《Lingering Doting Marriage: Big Boss, Little Sweet Heart》 Chapter 1 - 1: Trapped in Truth or Dare Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Trapped in Truth or Dare Midnight. The Elite Bar was bustling lively, those drunk with red faces were half-asleep as if they were on a yacht with the temperature constantly rising... "Ugh," Enna Clark groaned uncomfortably. At the same time, there were continuous shouts in her ears. Suddenly, she became wide awake. "What are you doing? Come on, keep drinking!" Her head was still a bit groggy, it took her a while to remember that tonight, the investor had invited the crew to dine at the best hotel in the city. She, a minor character, wasn''t qualified to participate, so she was arranged to wait at the bar next door. Huh~ It was a spring dream. Enna relaxed all at once, only then realizing that her face was flushed and her body uncomfortably sticky, as if she''d just finished a ''battle''. Just then, another drink of Tequila was placed in front of her. The person who had been pushing her earlier leaned on her shoulder, and he said with a teasing smile, "What did you dream about just now? You were screaming quite passionately. Was it because you dreamed of..." The words "Handsome Guy" entered her ears. Enna Clark quickly picked up the tequila on the table, gulped it down in one go, put the empty glass back on the table and changed the subject, "Another one." "What''s the point of simply drinking? Why don''t we play a game?" someone suggested. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone immediately agreed, "Sure, what should we play?" "How about Truth or Dare?" Enna''s stomach was burning. She propped up her chin with one hand, her eyes were hazy. Her black hair was casually tied up, revealing a good-looking neck. She slapped the table boldly, "Let''s play, I don''t believe I''ll lose!" The icy beauty beside her rolled her eyes, "Get out of here, with your well-known reputation as a gaming black-hole, and you are saying you won''t lose! Who are you trying to fool?" "Let''s do it!" Three seconds later. Enna couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it! I choose Dare. Tell me, what is the task?" Olivia Lewis swirled the glass in her hand and pointed to a man sitting with his back to them in the top right corner, "Do you see that Handsome Guy at the table? I guess he will be in the WC soon. My request is not high. Do you know the Uniqlo video? We don''t need to go to that extreme. Just give me a ''restroom pistol'' version." The ''pistol'' version... In such an extreme place like the WC... "Hehe, here you go. I just bought it. The high-quality night shooting mode is definitely foolproof. Go." Enna had an extra phone in her hand. Olivia Lewis kindly adjusted it to video mode for her. Enna glanced at her sideways and gave her the phone back, "Are you kidding me? You want me to videotape some restroom shenanigans in a bar? That''s too crazy. No way, I choose Truth." She perfectly falls into Olivia''s trap, who narrowed her eyes playfully, "Truth, huh? Well, tell me, how did you evade the security system of the seven-star hotel last night, climbed to the 12th-floor Presidential Suite and harassed our Investor?" "That''s not fair, change it!" Isn''t that called harassment? Clearly, that Old Man fabricated some scandals against her! "Okay, so who has been making you nervous and you''ve been avoiding all the time?" Enna grabbed the phone she had just returned, snarled, "You''re really nasty! Just you wait, I''ll get your video. But we have a deal, if that man doesn''t cooperate, I won''t be a sore loser." "Go ahead, I''ll be waiting." Olivia Lewis knew she would speak. She laughed without showing her teeth and didn''t forget to tease her, "Don''t worry, your best friend isn''t going to play you. I''m pretty sure that handsome guy is at least an 8 out of 10. If he''s not Daniel Wu, he''ll have to be as handsome as Takeshi Kaneshiro." "Heh, as long as he''s not Pan Changjiang, it''s all fine." ======= New Book Uploaded, Hoping for Your Great Support ======= The male protagonist in this book is very domineering, strong-willed, and obsessive. No one else besides the female lead will do. Therefore, it''s an indulging story. The first few chapters might have a few misunderstandings, but I promise, it gets better with each passing chapter.~ Moreover, I assure you that the frequency of updates will be regular and the quality assured. Readers, rest assured to follow the story. Chapter 2 - 2: Running Into My Unlucky Ex-Boyfriend Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Running Into My Unlucky Ex-Boyfriend Enna Clark got off the high chair, swaying on her 10-inch high heels as she walked... As expected, the man headed in the direction of the WC. She followed closely behind, swaying with her phone in hand. Height estimated to be over 1.8 meters, bonus points! His white shirt fits well, which means a good figure, bonus points! Short, sharp hairstyle, bonus points! Long, slender legs, more bonus points! His overall back view is close to perfect, and he may actually look like Takeshi Kaneshiro, just as that demoness Olivia Lewis said. Quickly, they arrived at the men''s restroom. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She followed him right in. As one of the most upscale venues in Linton City, the WC was decorated like a palace, with marbles seemingly coated with gold. Previously having drunk too much, Enna felt dizzy and swollen headed when the air conditioning blew on her. The 10-inch high heels on her feet were already uncomfortable and now felt like walking on stilts. "Burp~" She let out a loud hiccup, frowned and bent down to take off her shoes. At this moment, a man who had just finished using the toilet walked out and was startled to see her. "A woman? Am I seeing things or..." Did he go to the wrong place? Was this the women''s WC? Enna picked up her high heels from the floor and glared back, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a woman before?" "No, no. Miss, I''m sorry. Excuse me." With an embarrassed expression, the man hurriedly left. Before he exited, he looked up and confirmed this was indeed the men''s WC. He scratched his head, looking bemused, "I didn''t go to the wrong place. What was that woman doing with her phone in the men''s WC? Could it be..." videoing female perverts?! Bold women nowadays, barging in directly under the bright sky! ... Barefoot on the cold marble floor. Having previously drunk too much, her head felt even dizzier after a few steps. Enna felt horribly nauseous and, holding her phone, wanted to solve the problem quickly and go home to sleep. "Handsome..." The man turned around, his face full of pimples and only reaching her forehead in height. She frowned and let go, "Sorry, I mistook you for someone else. Carry on." The 1.6-meter-tall man, holding up his pants, watched her walk away with his mouth wide open, big enough to swallow an egg. Female, female, female pervert! ... After searching around. Enna finally found the man she had seen earlier in the innermost part. Phew, she finally found him! She walked up quickly, patted the man''s shoulder, and teasingly ran her finger down his spine. "Hey, handsome guy, it''s a long night with no intention to sleep. Interested in joining me for a UNIQLO quickie?" The next second, her wrist was violently grabbed. The man turned around to face her... Under the dim restroom light, the man had a slim waist and long legs, with a distinct outline. Wrapped around his strong legs were dark trench boots, as if a top male model was walking down a runway! "Wandering the streets at night, getting drunk as mud, and flirting with men in public... Enna Clark, how bold you''ve become after a few years, huh?" Menacing! Domineering! Especially those hawk eyes, locking her with that familiar, suggestive gaze! Enna''s first instinct was to run! However, her wrists were firmly held, and she couldn''t move at all. "Want to play UNIQLO quickie?" The cold and stern man held her hand, rubbing down, making the cold metal zipper emit a provocative sound. ''Zi la.'' Enna suddenly sobered up, her face pale, stammering, "No, I''m sorry, you got the wrong person." "Really?" Got the wrong person? Even if this hateful face turned to ashes, he would never mistake it! "Yes, yes, you got the wrong person." As she finished speaking, her hand was forced by the man to touch the gun barrel. She could feel the burning heat through the fabric! Before she could recover from the shock, her phone was snatched away. "Video mode?" "..." "You seem quite prepared." "..." What should she do? How could she be so unlucky to run into him while playing a UNIQLO quickie?! As if he could see her thoughts, the man''s eagle eyes narrowed, and he started playing with the phone in his hand. "Heh, the latest iPhone model?" "Give it back to me!" Enna jumped up to grab it, but the man had anticipated her reaction, raised his hand high, and pinned her against the wall. "Enna Clark, it seems you''ve been doing well since you left me?" Enna''s heartbeat drummed wildly, her palms sweating. She struggled desperately, shouting, "You got the wrong person, I don''t know you." "Hmph! Is that so? Then, let me refresh your memory!" With that said, a tempestuous kiss ensued, almost like a punishment, leaving a trail of marks on her smooth, snow-white skin... "Let, let me go!" "Rascal, beast, bastard!" The next second, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and passed out... Chapter 3 - 3: This Man is Not to be Messed With Chapter 3: Chapter 3: This Man is Not to be Messed With Tonight was destined to be a restless night. At Linton City''s most expensive Elite Bar, the climax of the night had arrived, with the DJ playing deafening music and men and women passionately kissing and dancing in the dance floor. Suddenly, a commotion erupted at the entrance. A group of well-trained soldiers barged in and respectfully lined up on both sides of the entrance. Just as everyone exchanged puzzled glances, wondering what was happening, the bar manager hurried to greet the guest, his face showing a mix of surprise and flattery. "Young Master Baron, what brings you here tonight? If I had known you were coming, I would have sent someone to wait for you outside." Elite Bar had a strong influence in Linton City, but no one had ever seen the boss fawning over anyone like this. The young man who walked in surrounded by an admiring crowd was exceptionally young, with a slim waist, long legs, and distinct facial features. However, the aura he exuded was so forbidding that it was like a sharp knife, discouraging any fanciful thoughts. Remarkably, in this unapproachable and almighty man''s arms, there was a sleeping woman. The woman''s face was turned inward, so no one could see what she looked like. The manager had barely glanced at her when a sharp gaze locked on him. He shuddered and quickly averted his eyes, respectfully inquiring, "What brings you here today...?" Without even glancing at the approaching manager, Baron Lawrence scanned the room and furrowed his eyebrows. The crowd shivered as the air suddenly chilled, and they heard the man issuing a decisive command, "Seal the bar!" "Yes, sir!" A dozen soldiers charged forward with unmatched momentum. ... It wasn''t until the dozen heavily armed men had left that the silent bar came back to life. A young girl flushed with excitement, staring at the direction the man had just left, murmured, "Who was that handsome man?" "Where did this bumpkin come from, not knowing who he is?" A disdainful girl glanced at her, supporting her face with both hands, acting as if she spoke of her own husband, "Baron Lawrence! You''ve heard of Baron Lawrence, right?" "He''s the youngest commander in Empire''s history, also the mysterious president of a multinational corporation. He''s impeccable in appearance, wealth, and everything else." "He''s Prince Charming in the hearts of all women, with wealth and power that could rival an entire nation." "Unfortunately, he''s low-key and rarely accepts media interviews. I never thought I''d see him in person today. I''m so lucky!" Not far away, a few other excited young girls also couldn''t believe their luck, shaking their friends'' sleeves with disbelief. Amidst the clamoring of smitten women in the bar, only Olivia Lewis frantically ran back after searching helplessly for a while. "Enna is gone. Have any of you seen her?" The girls from the same theater troupe were so busy gushing over Baron Lawrence that they didn''t even hear Olivia''s words. "Has anyone seen Enna?" Finally, a lighting engineer couldn''t stand it any longer and tried to appease her, "Enna Clark? I haven''t seen her. I thought she went to shoot the video." "There''s no one in the restroom," Olivia replied anxiously. "Don''t worry, she probably didn''t want to shoot the video, and didn''t want to be scolded, so she sneakily went home." "She went home?" Olivia was most afraid that her friend might have been taken advantage of by creeps at the bar. Hearing her companion say that Enna had gone home, she hastily picked up the car keys and stood up, "I''ll go home and check." "Commander?" "Drive!" The black Bentley sped through the darkness, and ten minutes later, With a screech, the tires came to a halt, skidding on the ground. Baron Lawrence carried the woman from the passenger seat and strode towards the villa. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A middle-aged woman wearing an apron appeared, "Young Master, the President requested that you call him back when you return. Uh, who is this...?" Auntie Merry thought there was something wrong with her eyes. What did she see? Young Master, who had always despised women, was actually carrying a woman in his arms! She couldn''t help but silently prayed to Buddha that everything was alright. It was good for her to see a woman - a sign that the Young Master was not the rumored impotent man. "Auntie Merry, call Dr. Adam Sinclair over," Baron Lawrence ordered as she rejoiced. Dr. Sinclair was the most talented, all-rounded doctor in Empire''s history and also Baron Lawrence''s personal physician. "Yes, I''ll do it right away." "Hurry up." Baron Lawrence carried the person in his arms upstairs, opened the door, and put her on his bed. The black sheets made the person''s skin on the bed look even paler. Her eyes were closed, giving the impression of a gentle and docile girl. Baron Lawrence knew this was only an illusion. Enna Clark had always been a disruptive presence in his life for over two decades. Daring and reckless, she intruded into his life without any kind of restraint, at some point making him think that this girl, as radiant as the sun, would never leave him. But he forgot¡ªeven the sun has times when it cannot be seen! He would not allow her to disappear a second time! Baron Lawrence clenched his fists. Just then, a cell phone in the room started ringing. He walked over and picked it up. "Hello." "Baron, Ivy called and said you stood her up. What''s going on? Didn''t you promise me you would go with her this time?" "I have something urgent." "What could be more urgent than Ivy?" Footsteps were heard downstairs. Baron Lawrence frowned and hurriedly said, "I''ll explain it to you some other time. I have work to do. We''ll talk later." Without waiting for the person on the phone to respond, he hung up. "Knock, knock." "Come in." A young man in a white coat entered, covered in sweat. "Young Master Baron, what''s wrong with you?" His good friend knew that apart from severe insomnia, he had no other issues, and his health had been great for ten years¡ªanyway, it was much better than his temper. Baron Lawrence took off his coat and lifted his chin, "I''m fine. You help her take a look." "Uh, a woman?" Adam Sinclair had the same reaction as Auntie Merry¡ªsurprised. "Find out why she fainted." Baron Lawrence poured a glass of water and arrogantly sat on the sofa next to him. Adam Sinclair looked at the sleeping Enna on the bed and asked, "Who is she?" "...My fianc¨¦e." To be precise, she was his former fianc¨¦e. "Fianc¨¦e?!" Adam Sinclair frowned and hesitated, "I can''t check her now. I didn''t bring any equipment." He paused, then said, "How about tomorrow..." "Get it now!" The man on the sofa forcefully interrupted him and ordered, "In half an hour, I want the examination results." "..." ... The night gradually deepened, and the vast sky was adorned with a bright moon hanging in the expanse. The bright moonlight shone through the window and onto the king-size bed. The top domestic gynecological experts were gathered around the bed, busily performing the examination. Soon, a newly minted examination report was produced. It was sent to the study next door. Baron Lawrence looked at the entire report, his eyes narrowed to needle-thin, icy, suffocating, and fierce. He stood up suddenly and kicked the chair next to him. With a loud bang, everyone in the room broke out in cold sweat! "This is your conclusion?" The report paper was slapped hard onto the table. Baron Lawrence''s back of hand showed bulging veins, and his thin lips pressed tightly into a line! "An 80% chance of being pregnant?" "..." Everyone kept silent, none of them daring to be the one to reply. "Shit!" Baron Lawrence slammed his fist into the wall, and blood flowed down his hand. Everyone gasped in shock. "Young Master Baron." "Young Master." "Commander." "Don''t come over!" He seemed to have suddenly calmed down after his extreme anger, his face an extreme shade of iron blue, and he gave his order, "Adam Sinclair, arrange for her to be taken to the hospital for a detailed examination. If she''s pregnant, abort immediately!" As soon as the words fell, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze had completely cooled down, his lips touching each other lightly, "...No, throw her out!" Chapter 4 - 4: Is She ’Pregnant’? Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Is She ''Pregnant''? "Commander?" "Drive!" The black Bentley sped through the night, and ten minutes later, ''Zing!'' the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground stopped. Baron Lawrence picked up the person in the passenger seat and strode towards the villa. A middle-aged woman in an apron came up, "Young Master, the President asked you to call him back after you get home. Uh, who is this..." Auntie Merry thought her eyes were playing tricks on her. What did she see? There was actually a woman in the arms of the young master who always loathed women! She couldn''t help but pray to Buddha for divine protection. Women are a good thing, having a woman means that the young master is not as incapable as rumored. "Auntie Merry, call Adam Sinclair over." At her moment of joy, Baron Lawrence ordered. Adam Sinclair was the most powerful all-around doctor in Empire''s history and also Baron Lawrence''s personal doctor. "Alright, I''ll go right away." "Be quick." Baron Lawrence carried the person in his arms upstairs, opened the door, and put her on his bed. The black sheets made the person''s skin on the bed even more fair. She had her eyes closed, giving off a gentle and obedient feeling. Baron Lawrence knew this was just an illusion. Enna had been a chaotic presence in his life for over twenty years. She was bold and unrestrained, with no filter on her mouth, and completely lacking the restraint a girl should have, breaking into his life. There was a time when he thought this brilliant, sun-like person would never leave him. But he forgot, even the sun has times when it cannot be seen! He would never let her disappear a second time! Baron Lawrence clenched his fists. Just then, the phone in the room rang. He walked over and picked it up, "Hello." "Baron, Ivy called and said you stood her up. What''s going on? Didn''t you promise me that you would definitely accompany her this time?" "I have an emergency." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What emergency is more urgent than Ivy?" Footsteps sounded downstairs. Baron Lawrence frowned and hurriedly said, "I''ll explain another day, that''s it for now, I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later." He hung up before the person on the other end could respond. "Knock knock¡ª" "Come in." A young man in a white coat, drenched in sweat, entered, "Young Master Baron, are you feeling unwell?" He knew this friend well. Apart from severe insomnia, he had no other problems, and his body was in great shape for ten years straight, much better than his temper anyway. Baron Lawrence casually took off his coat and lifted his chin, "I''m fine, you take a look at her." "Uh, a woman?" Adam Sinclair reacted the same as Auntie Merry, a bit surprised. "Check why she fainted." Baron Lawrence poured a glass of water and sat arrogantly on the nearby sofa. Adam Sinclair looked at the sleeping Enna on the bed and exclaimed, "Who is this?" "...My fianc¨¦e." To be precise, his former fianc¨¦e. "Fianc¨¦e?!" Adam Sinclair frowned, hesitated and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t examine her right now, I haven''t brought any equipment." He paused before continuing, "Maybe tomorrow..." "Go get it now!" The man on the sofa forcefully interrupted him, commanding, "In half an hour, I want the results." "..." ... The night gradually deepened, and the vast sky hung a bright moon. The bright moonlight spilled through the windowsill and onto the king-sized bed. The top domestic gynecologist was busy conducting the examination by the bedside. Soon, a fresh examination report was out. It was sent to the study next door. After reading the entire report, Baron Lawrence''s pupils narrowed into a needle-like sharpness, cold, suffocating, and fierce. He suddenly stood up and kicked the chair next to him. The loud bang scared everyone in the room into a cold sweat! "This is the result you came up with?" The report was heavily slapped on the table. Baron Lawrence''s hand veins bulged, his thin lips pressed tightly into a line! "80% chance of being pregnant?" "..." Everyone went quiet, no one daring to speak up. "Shit!" Baron Lawrence smashed his fist into a wall, blood flowing down his hand. It caused a series of gasps from everyone present. "Young Master Baron." "Young Master." "Commander." "Don''t come over!" He suddenly calmed down after his rage, his face turning extremely pale. He issued an order, "Adam Sinclair, arrange for her to be taken to the Hospital for a detailed examination. If she''s pregnant, schedule an abortion for her immediately!" As soon as the words fell, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze had completely cooled. His thin lips touched, "...No, throw her out!" Chapter 5 - 5: Bobby’s Dad Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Bobby''s Dad The temperature in Linton City approached 0¡ã late at night. Enna Clark was woken up by the cold. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the side of the road, with her phone and bag scattered all over the ground. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise she couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her. Damn it! Enna got up and looked around. It was a suburban area, not a single car in sight. Without a doubt, it must have been Baron Lawrence who had ordered his men to dump her here. The high heels she had been holding earlier were now nowhere to be found. Even if she found them, she couldn''t handle the ten-inch heels. Resigned to her fate, Enna walked barefoot towards the city, one step deep, and the next shallow... It took her two hours of walking before she finally managed to hail a taxi. ... Being an extra was hard work and the pay was low. With her meager income, she couldn''t afford to buy a house in Linton City. Olivia Lewis helped her find a small two-bedroom apartment to rent. The taxi stopped outside the old-fashioned neighborhood where she lived. Enna paid the fare and went upstairs. She fumbled for her keys and opened the door. As soon as she entered, her phone rang. She closed the door, took out her phone from her bag and saw that it was Olivia Lewis who had called. Enna rubbed her throbbing head and picked up the call. "...Hello?" "Enna Clark! Where the hell were you last night? I asked you to shoot a Uniqlo video, but you didn''t actually run off with a guy for a one-night stand, did you?" Despite her words, Olivia sounded very anxious. As her consciousness from the night before gradually returned, Enna felt a splitting headache. She remembered that she had just returned to the country and went out with Olivia to a bar. They had drunk too much while playing drinking games, and Olivia insisted that she and a man play "UNIQLO Russian Roulette." She was also drunk and got a bit wild, half-pushing and half-agreeing, and then she met... that man. How could she have met Baron Lawrence in that situation and really play "Russian Roulette" with that man? How did she get home last night? With Baron Lawrence''s foul temper, how did he not tear her to pieces? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna''s temples throbbed constantly as she sat down on the sofa, pouring herself a glass of water. It was only after drinking it that she felt slightly better. "I''m asking you!" Olivia was especially anxious on the other end of the phone. Enna rubbed her temples, feeling as if the night had drained her of all energy for the year. She was weak and exhausted, while Olivia continued to press for answers. She replied wearily, "No, I met someone I know. I''m already home now." "You just got back to the country, who could you know?" "Bobby''s dad." "What?!" The sound on the other end of the line was so loud that it threatened to shatter her eardrums. Enna cleaned her ears, able to imagine Olivia''s shocked expression as she jumped up from the other end without even having to look. "Are you sure he''s that man?" Olivia knew Enna had a boyfriend back in high school. But for some unknown reason, Enna suddenly went abroad. The next year, she gave birth to a child. The child, nicknamed Bobby and formally named Tobias Clark, was still living abroad under the care of an elderly couple. After a long time of questioning, Enna finally told her that the child was fathered by the man she''d dated before. "I''m sure." "What happened after you met? And did you tell him about Bobby''s existence?" "The child is mine, I gave birth to him, and I raised him. Why should I tell him?" Enna paused for a moment, her lips tightly pursed, "If he knew, I would definitely lose custody." Chapter 6 - 6: The video was uploaded to the internet by someone Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The video was uploaded to the internet by someone The economic disparity between her and Baron Lawrence was too huge. If it really came down to it, the court would definitely grant him custody of Bobby. Besides, Baron Lawrence held great power and influence; if he found out about Bobby''s existence, he wouldn''t bother with legal proceedings. He would just snatch Bobby away from her directly! That man was both an arrogant egomaniac and a sex maniac. She would never let Bobby be with him! Absolutely not! Enna clenched her jaw. "Olivia, remember when you asked why I suddenly went abroad a few years ago?" "Huh?" "I was pregnant at that time and had to leave the country for certain reasons. So now, even if I tell him Bobby is his child, he won''t believe me." Olivia frowned, "What''s not to believe? If there''s any doubt, just do a paternity test. Bobby is his son, after all. You''re not some loose woman. If he''s not the father, who is?" Enna gave a bitter smile, for in Baron Lawrence''s eyes, she was that kind of frivolous and casual woman. "I can let Bobby take a paternity test with him, but even if it''s proven he''s the father, so what? I don''t want Bobby to be a secret, illegitimate child." At this, Olivia was speechless. She almost blurted out ''you two could get married, and with that, Bobby''s identity would be legitimized,'' but recalling what Enna had said, that the man was wealthy and influential, she couldn''t help but swallow her words. If it were any other man, settling down and starting a family would be perfectly normal, but indeed, it would be difficult if it were someone rich and powerful. "Is the man really so wealthy that he can take the child directly without going through legal procedures?" Olivia couldn''t help but ask. "Let me put it this way; he''s rich enough to manipulate the law." Enna said somewhat helplessly. After all, this man was just too wealthy and had an extraordinary background. If he didn''t want to follow legal procedures and face moral condemnation, no one could stop him. "...That incredible?" Olivia was dumbstruck, unable to find her words for a while. "Hey, Olivia, what did you want from me?" Enna asked. "I didn''t know how to tell you but..." "What is it?" "The video you shot last night was posted on the internet." Video? Enna was momentarily confused. "What video?" "What do you mean, ''what video''?!" "..." Olivia hesitated before saying, "Enna, are you not awake yet, or are you playing dumb with me? It''s the video of you and your boy toy at the bar last night! That video was posted on the internet! So I''m asking who you ran into yesterday." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence had posted the joke video she''d taken online? Why would he do that? Was it to get back at her? On the other end of the phone, Olivia was still questioning her, "Anyway, Enna, you spent a night with him. He shouldn''t go this far! Where is he? I''ll help you get even with him!" "No... that''s not necessary." Enna was so overwhelmed she didn''t want to explain the complicated reasons to her. She hurriedly said, "Olivia, I''ve got to go. I''ll talk to you more later." "Hey! Enna, it''s not that I..." "That''s it. Gotta go." Enna hung up the call and threw her phone onto the bedside table, checking the time. It was already 4:30 in the morning. The crew required everyone to be on time for work at 8 a.m., and she, as a small extra, absolutely could not be late! Damn it, forget it! He''d already kicked her out by the side of the road. He probably didn''t want to see her again, right? Well, screw him! Right now, all that mattered was to get some sleep. The body was the foundation of the revolution! Whatever comes, comes! Enna lifted the blanket without even bothering to wash up and crawled into bed. In no time, she''d fallen into a deep slumber. Chapter 7 - 7: Baron Lawrence Arrives on the Set Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Baron Lawrence Arrives on the Set What a nightmare of a night! She dreamt that Baron Lawrence came to her doorstep, then dreamt he was fighting with her for Bobby, and yet again dreamt he was leading Bobby and they both told her in unison that her chest was too small; once her chest grew bigger, she could come to find them. Though she knew it was a dream, she remained restless and couldn''t wake up. ... The following day, a ray of sunshine came through the window and landed on the wooden floor. Enna Clark rubbed her aching head as she sat up. Her phone on the nightstand vibrated energetically, and she turned off the alarm. As she threw off the covers and stretched, she felt like her entire body had been run over by a car, aching all over. "Hiss--" Enna winced in pain, taking her time to move to the mirror.10 She was shocked to find her neck and collarbone covered in purple-red love bites. Baron Lawrence... She pursed her lips and looked away, deciding to take a shower. She found foundation from her bag, covered the love bites, and quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face before leaving. ... "Love for Three Lifetimes" was currently the hottest drama and IP, with investors being the entertainment industry giant Epoch Group. It also gathered the most popular idols and actresses of the moment. The male lead was the King of Acting. The female lead was the most popular actress. Enna Clark was in this destined hit drama as a Soy Sauce thanks to Olivia Lewis''s connections. Just as she arrived on set, she heard a few actresses chatting. "Why hasn''t Enna come yet?" "Heh, she must be exhausted from last night." "She''s so freaky, actually posting a video of her giving a man a hand job online. She wants to become famous that badly." "The video didn''t show the faces of the man and woman. Maybe it''s not Enna?" The person who initially spoke sneered. "So many people went to a bar last night and said she lost and ran off to make a video with a man. The video came out at night. The time and location match, if it''s not her, who else could it be?" Linda scoffed, "You shouldn''t judge a person by appearances. There''s all sorts of people in this circle. Our Third Female Lead here in this show didn''t she get in through connections with the Director? The Director is over forty, old and ugly, but she still sleeps with him. And Enna, she got in here through a relationship with the Assistant Director, I bet he''s doing something with her...you know." "That can''t be, right?" "Yes, Linda, where did you hear that? You can eat messily, but you can''t speak carelessly." Enna stood at the makeup room entrance, clenching her teeth and resisting the urge to barge in and explain. Rumors are like dogs; the more you reason with them, the fiercer they get. If she went in to explain now, who knows if it would make things even worse. Enna stood at the doorway, waiting for them to finish talking before going in. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind her. "Young Master Baron, what''s wrong?" Young Master Baron? Enna''s mind conjured up a handsome yet ruthless face! Baron Lawrence? Is she that unlucky? She reflexively turned her head and saw him - only having not seen him for a few years, the man had become even more mature and stern. The custom-made black suit radiated an imposing aura.11He was still cold to the bone, his deep-set facial features showed no hint of a smile, his thin lips tightly pressed into a straight, expressionless line. It''s him! Why is he here? Is he here because of her? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna felt her heart tightening! Amelia Young glanced at Enna, who went from shocked to trying her best to calm herself down, and then at the man who couldn''t take his eyes off Enna. She discreetly wrapped her arm around his and asked with a smile, "Young Master Baron, do you know Enna?" Enna knew Amelia, another actress who was parachuted into the show just like her. But unlike Enna''s minuscule role, Amelia had directly become the Second Female Lead. Furthermore, after reading the script, Enna realized even the Female Lead didn''t have as many scenes as Amelia. It was rumored that Amelia''s family had connections, but Enna didn''t expect it to involve Baron Lawrence. However, Amelia was usually arrogant and didn''t interact much with them. It came as a surprise to Enna that Amelia even remembered her name. "Enna, do you two know each other?" Seeing that Baron Lawrence ignored her, Amelia turned to Enna and asked. "We..." Enna couldn''t help but clench her fists. Baron Lawrence took in her small movement and said, "We know each other." Of course, they knew each other! Enna was the first and only woman who played him like a fiddle and after doing so, had the audacity to leave him and flirt with another man publicly, then return to seduce him! How could he forget such a shameless woman! Enna nervously tightened her lips, forcing a smile, "Heh, we''ve just met once before." As her words trailed off, Baron Lawrence''s entire body emitted a chilling air. Amelia said "Oh," then looked up playfully at him and asked, "How come I didn''t know you met Enna before?" "She''s not important enough to mention specifically." The man sneered coldly. Amelia''s eyes lit up with delight, and she relaxed. On behalf of him, she apologized to Enna with an embarrassed face, "Enna, I''m sorry. He''s got a bit of a temper. He didn''t mean anything by it, don''t take it to heart. By the way, are you free at noon? Do you want to have lunch together?" "No..." Of course, Enna wouldn''t take it to heart. She already knew how bad his temperament was. But before she could complete her refusal, she was interrupted. "She isn''t you, she shouldn''t have any issues." "Alright, Enna, let''s have lunch together. Young Master Baron and I will wait for you at the entrance." Amelia said as she pulled Baron Lawrence''s arm, "Young Master Baron, we should head over. Uncle''s waiting for us." "Yes." The two walked away... Chapter 8 - 8: Enna, do you have a boyfriend? Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Enna, do you have a boyfriend? Despite her reluctance, she still came at noon. Enna Clark changed her clothes and took her bag, ready to go out. Just as she was about to walk out the door, Linda suddenly stopped her, showing no trace of the nasty things she had said about her in the morning, and greeted her enthusiastically, "Enna, let''s have lunch together." "No, I have an appointment." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, you have an appointment?" Linda said meaningfully. "Alright, next time then." Enna didn''t want to know what they were saying behind her back and hurried out. As she reached the intersection of the film set, she saw a black Maybach parked by the roadside. She recognized it at a glance; it was Baron Lawrence''s car. Five years ago, he planned to buy a new car. He had originally chosen a Bentley, but at the time, she was fascinated by a military-themed TV series and insisted that he buy an off-road vehicle. So Baron Lawrence went along with her and bought this black Maybach. She didn''t expect him to still be driving this car now... Recalling the intimacy between him and Amelia Young, Enna dismissed all her unrealistic thoughts and opened the car door. Amelia was already inside, and when she saw Enna get in, she said with a tinge of reproach, "Enna, I''m sorry. I originally planned to wait for you outside, but Baron insisted that I get in the car. He said you''d know which one was his, and I was cold, so I got in first and waited..." "It''s okay, I also met Young Master Baron by chance last time and took his car." ... The Maybach quickly stopped in front of the Orchid Club. She didn''t know if this man did it on purpose, but this private restaurant was a place they frequented when they were dating. She loved the garlic scallops here the most. He always accused her of having no taste but took the initiative to help her order each time. "Enna, the salt-baked prawns here are delicious. You have to try them." Amelia got off the car, holding onto Baron Lawrence''s arm, and enthusiastically recommended the dish to her. Then, she turned her head, took a menu, and said, "Baron, you like garlic scallops, right? I''ll help you order a serving." A sharp pain stabbed Enna''s heart, and she barely managed to avoid the gaze the man cast her way. The three of them entered the private room together. Amelia, being familiar with the place, ordered a few dishes and then looked up and handed the menu to Enna, "Enna, take a look and see if there''s anything else you like. Don''t be shy; I''m treating you today." "Mhm." Enna casually flipped through the menu and ordered two dishes before returning it to the waiter. The waiter poured water for the three of them and then courteously left, "Please wait a moment, your dishes will be served shortly." The private room was filled with an awkward silence. Enna picked up the water glass and took a sip. Just then, Amelia suddenly asked, "Enna, do you have a boyfriend?" "..." Enna raised her head abruptly, but she didn''t notice the man who had been wearing a somber expression now cast a subtle glance at her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Amelia laughed and said, "I was just curious. I remember several boys in the drama crew were chasing after you. But it seemed like you weren''t very interested, so I thought you might already have a boyfriend." Enna lowered her head, avoiding the man''s scrutinizing gaze, put down her water glass, and replied, "Yes, I have a boyfriend." Before Amelia could ask any further questions, She stood up and said, "I''m sorry; I have to go to the restroom." "Oh, sure, go ahead." Just as she got up and left, the cold and stern man also pulled out his chair, "I''m going out for a while." With that said, he left the private room without looking back. Chapter 9 - 9: Breaking into the Women’s Restroom Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Breaking into the Women''s Restroom In the restroom, Enna Clark had just patted water onto her face and was about to dry her hands before leaving. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed and she was dragged straight into the ladies'' room¡ª¡ª "Baron Lawrence, what are you doing? Let me go!" "..." The man pulling her forcefully kicked open the restroom door and pushed her in. Enna''s heart raced as she struggled to get out, looking up angrily and demanding, "Get out of my way!" ''Click!'' The restroom door was locked from the inside! Enna angrily raised her head, "What the hell are you doing? What do you want?" Baron Lawrence tightly gripped her jaw, his eyes furious, "Who is your boyfriend?" She halted her struggles and promptly shook off his hand, "It''s none of your business! Get away from me, I want to get out!" He must be sick! Why should he care about who her boyfriend is? What relation did they have! The atmosphere inside the cramped restroom was tense. During this standoff, Suddenly, Amelia Young''s voice came from outside the door. "Enna, are you in there?" How did Amelia Young follow her? Enna''s heart jumped in surprise. At this moment, the man holding her jaw lowered his head and suddenly covered her lips with his own. It was as if he deliberately pried open her teeth, drawing the sweetness from her mouth, forcing her to reciprocate. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm." "Enna?" Footsteps were gradually closing in. Enna''s heartbeat thundered, and she unconsciously widened her eyes. She couldn''t imagine what Amelia Young would think if she saw them like this. If Amelia witnessed this, there was no way she could stay in the theater troupe! With Amelia''s family background, if she wanted to take revenge on Enna, maybe she couldn''t even stay in Linton City! This bastard! "Enna? Are you there?" Enna desperately wanted to push away the man who was forcefully holding her down, but Amelia was just outside, and she dared not make a sound. The more it was like this, the more every sensation in her body seemed to be infinitely amplified. Enne''s face flushed, and she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. Yet the despicable man seemed to deliberately lift her up and place her on the toilet seat at this moment. This position... Enna''s ears were filled with a continuous buzzing sound. Amelia had almost reached their stall outside... Baron Lawrence suddenly leaned down, his fierce eyes fixing on her body and suddenly filled with mockery and brutality, "Enna Clark, how about I take you right here?" Right here, take her! Enna''s beautiful face flushed and paled in turns! She knew this man was capable of doing it! Baron Lawrence was just that kind of man! Ruthless and merciless, with wealth and power. When he dotes on you, he would pluck the stars from the sky just to make you smile. When he doesn''t, you''re merely dog shit on the ground, easily trampled by anyone! This kind of man, his smile doesn''t mean he''s happy. And his lack of one doesn''t mean he''s angry. Capricious in nature, no one can change his mind once it''s set. "Enna?" Amelia had already come over. Enna had never been so passive. She was still forced to hook her waist around the man, his hands ravaging inside her sweater. And Amelia was right outside looking for her... She clenched her lower lip tightly, trying to suppress any noise. But her body was already nearly uncontrollable. If she made a sound now, her career, her everything would be ruined! This man... was pushing her too far! Chapter 10 - 10: Amelia Young is outside! Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Amelia Young is outside! "Not in here?" Amelia Young''s voice came from outside in surprise. She saw Enna Clark and Baron Lawrence leave one after the other. Sitting in the private room, she felt more and more uneasy, so she came out to look for them. She didn''t find Baron Lawrence in the corridor, and she thought about Enna Clark going to the restroom, so she tried to look for Enna. Enna Clark was ''not'' in the restroom. Baron was not outside either. What were the two of them... Amelia''s heart sank. Actually, she had sensed something unusual between the two of them since the moment Baron Lawrence coincidentally met Enna Clark on the set. The woman''s sixth sense told her that there was a story between the two. It''s not that she didn''t think about directly asking Baron Lawrence, but in the end, their relationship was facilitated by both families'' elders. Ultimately, it was the Young Family that wanted to marry up with the Lawrence Family. Baron Lawrence himself never showed the intention to be with her. But that was Baron Lawrence, the man whom all women around the world dream of marrying! She was no exception! Amelia stomped her foot and knocked on the door of the last occupied stall. "Enna, is that you?" "Occupied!" The anxious reply, with a distinct non-local accent, was clearly not Enna''s voice. Amelia bit her lip, her face turning ugly, "Sorry, my mistake." After finishing, she quickly left. In the restroom. Enna let out a sigh of relief, almost collapsing. Damn, that scared her. She didn''t expect Amelia to be so persistent as to knock on the door, but fortunately, she was quick to react. "Are you so afraid of being discovered? I thought you were fearless." Baron Lawrence had watched her reaction, mocking her, "Enna Clark, it wasn''t like this last night." His rough fingertips rubbed her skin, as if igniting a fire all over her body. Enna''s face flushed, and her body surged with an unprecedented sense of shame. She pressed down the low moan in her throat and glared at him. "I was just drunk and messing around with my friends last night. If I upset you, I apologize to you here." "Apologize?" It was filled with sarcasm and coldness. "Yes, I''m sorry. I apologize." If she had known that life encounters would lead her to bump into her ex-boyfriend everywhere, she would never have agreed to play the UNIQLO video game with Olivia Lewis. She might as well surrender and admit defeat. Baron Lawrence''s deep hawk-like eyes locked onto her as if looking at a prisoner, his thin lips touched slightly, "You owe me more than just this little bit." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Five years ago, you clung to me and wanted to marry. While I was preparing our wedding, why did you suddenly disappear?" "..." Because... "I''ll tell you. Because you took the 750 thousand breakup fee from that woman." He gritted his teeth, word by word, "Enna Clark, you''re something else! You even bargained the breakup fee; she offered you 150 thousand, but you knew I was worth more than that, so you asked for five times more before letting go." Years ago, he didn''t even know that there were such shameless and unscrupulous women in this world! He thought that this woman couldn''t live without him, so he agreed to marry her under family pressure. But in the end, this woman slapped him in the face! She took the money from his mother and left without a second thought! If it wasn''t for his mother recording everything, he would never have believed that the money-grubbing Enna Clark in his mind was the pure and conservative Enna Clark. She played him like a fiddle, dumped him one-sidedly, and dare come back with another man''s child. Fine, that''s very Enna Clark! "Was the 750 thousand spent happily?" "..." "You''re already back to work so soon, have you spent all the money?" Enna''s face was pale, her fists clenched, and her chin raised as she stared into his eyes, "Yes, I''ve spent it all." There seemed to be thunder and lightning flashing in Baron Lawrence''s eyes, foreshadowing the storm to come. "You don''t have to look at me like that; it would make me think you still have lingering affection for me." Enna''s heart was in spasms, but she said, "I didn''t take your money for nothing. Given your status, you could easily support a college student, and gifts like a house and a car alone would cost more than that, right? Besides, I think I enjoyed playing with you all those years, so I didn''t get that money for free." Could she actually say those guilty words so confidently in front of him?! In her eyes, his past favor was nothing but a fun time with the boss! SHIT! Baron Lawrence punched the wall! With a ''bang'' sound, Enna reflexively turned her head away and looked at him in panic. Blood flowed from Baron Lawrence''s fist, and he curled his lips into a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. He reached out and grasped Enna''s chin, lifting it up like examining goods, "Since you''ve spent it all, do you want to earn some more?" "...What do you mean?" According to his personality, shouldn''t he throw her out immediately? From then on, wouldn''t he be too high to look at her even for a moment? Baron Lawrence grabbed her hands and pinned them over her head. The other hand slowly slipped under her clothes, touching her skin. "You''re right; indeed, I still have lingering affection for you." Enna shuddered violently! The next second, she was drenched with ice-cold water over her head. "I still have lingering affection for your body. Since you''re willing to sell yourself, how about I buy you for fun?" Chapter 11 - 11: Imprison Her in the WC! Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Imprison Her in the WC! "Tsk. So, you''re already getting excited in a place like this, huh?" At this, Enna Clark was jerked back to her senses. Desperately resisting, "Baron Lawrence, let me go! I''m not selling!" "Why won''t you sell now, when you were willing to before?" Enna struggled fiercely to free herself from his grip, "That was before. I don''t need the money now. Can''t I just not sell anymore?" "Business is a matter of integrity. Since you sold yourself to me before, you must sell to me now!" Who was she trying to keep her innocence for? For the boyfriend she claimed to have? Tsk! Before, he was also her boyfriend, even her fianc¨¦, and she hadn''t kept her innocence for him. Now she was doing it for another man? Just thinking about her body being touched by others, how other men had once visited her most private areas, and how they knew her weak spots just like he did¡ªBaron Lawrence felt an unprecedented fury! "Enna Clark, you haven''t answered my question yet. What if I took you right here?" "You pervert!" Enna couldn''t help but shudder. The instant a look of defiance flashed in her eyes, the cold and austere man had already leaned in, fiercely sealing her lips with a rough kiss. "Mm!" Enna struggled desperately. But she could feel the hand that had been resting on her sweater trace its way back up along her waist... No. That won''t do. This was the restroom; someone might come in at any moment. Amelia Young could be waiting outside. What if she found out... Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the man touched and teased her hidden weak spots one by one, Enna''s vision began to blur. No. She can''t do this. "Do you want it that badly?" It was like a cold bucket of water being dumped on her head. Enna stiffened, struggling even harder. The next second, the man suddenly released her lips. His emotions drained from his eyes like the tide, ignoring her struggle. He forcefully lifted her sweater, his gaze falling on the scar on her abdomen. It was as if lightning flashed in the depths of his eyes, a storm looming. He looked at her¡ª "What is this?" The scar clearly left by a surgeon''s knife! Could it be that she had not only been with other men, but had already given birth to a child! Baron Lawrence''s lips pressed together tightly as he took a step back, releasing his grip on Enna and giving her some space. "What''s with that scar?" With weak legs, Enna managed to steady herself and quickly pulled down her sweater, "It''s a scar from an appendicitis surgery." "Appendicitis?" How could it look so much like a scar from childbirth? "Yes, appendicitis!" Enna affirmed without thinking! Just then, the sound of a vibrating phone came from the next stall. Baron Lawrence took out his phone and glanced at it, then looked at the guarded Enna. His lips pursed into a straight line, he pulled a stack of cash from his wallet and threw it on her. "Today''s ''payment''." Feeling insulted, Enna turned pale. She pushed the money back at him, "I don''t need it." She straightened her clothes, clenched her teeth, and raised her head, "Young Master Baron, please tell Ms. Young that field service called me, I''ll head back first." "Enna." Enna''s footsteps paused. "See you tomorrow." "..." See you tomorrow? What did that mean? Would he visit their film crew again tomorrow?! What on earth was Baron Lawrence up to? Enna felt confused and upset, and just then, the man behind her walked past her and left... Chapter 12 - 12: Did She ’Miscarry’? Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Did She ''Miscarry''? The next day. Enna Clark stayed at home until 7:45 before she finally left. She arrived at the film set at eight o''clock. As soon as she walked in, Linda greeted her, "Sister Enna, why did you come so late? Ms. Young just came looking for you, and you weren''t here." Amelia Young? Enna put down her bag, "What does Ms. Young want from me?" "Nothing much, Ms. Young just came to tell us that the investors will be back soon, and we should be prepared." It was rumored some time ago that this drama had found a new big investor who would invest 150 million dollars, ensuring that this drama would become a unique big production of the year. She put down her teacup and tentatively asked, "Have you seen the new investor?" Linda picked up the teabag from her desk, made herself a cup of tea, and continued, "No, but I heard he is very rich, handsome, and young. He''s investing in our production because he wants to promote Ms. Young, and they are planning to get married this year." "Bang." Enna accidentally dropped her teacup on the floor. People in the makeup room looked over. She quickly squatted down to pick up the teacup, taking the opportunity to hide the uncontrollable astonishment at that moment. Baron Lawrence is getting married? Linda squatted down with her, "Sister Enna, are you okay?" "Ah, your hand is red from the burn. I''ll get you a wet towel." Enna stood up, forcing a smile, "It''s okay, I''ll get some medicine myself." "All right." Linda saw that her burn seemed quite severe, furrowed her brows, and added. "When the field service comes, I''ll help you ask for leave." "Thank you.". Large productions generally have a medical office. If an actor gets injured, they can get medicine directly from there. Enna went to the medical office and got a tube of burn ointment. As soon as she walked out, she bumped into the person she least wanted to meet. "Enna?" Amelia Young called out to her in surprise. It was not easy for Enna to pretend not to know, so she walked over and politely greeted the group, "Good morning, Director, Assistant Director, Ms. Young." "...Young Master Baron, good morning." Amelia Young''s smiling eyes fell on her hand, "Oh, what''s that? Enna, is your hand burnt?" Baron Lawrence looked over. Enna discreetly hid her hand behind her, "I accidentally knocked over a cup of water." "Oh, I see. Be more careful, Enna. Scars don''t look good on a girl." Amelia Young casually wrapped her arm around the man''s arm and said with a smile, "We''re just going to the film set. Let''s go together." Enna privately wanted to refuse, but with so many people like the director and assistant director present, any of them could easily crush her, a small name extra. Although she was reluctant, she had no choice but to follow them. All those accompanying them were company executives. The group walked grandly, with Enna walking at the very back. Amelia Young and Baron Lawrence were just a little ahead of her. The two were chatting about something, Amelia Young''s face was like a blooming flower, and the man with a cold face rarely didn''t reply coldly to her. His gentleness was vastly different from the cruelty he showed when facing her. Enna couldn''t help but slow down her pace. Just then, the director suddenly looked back and joked, "Ivy, when do you and Young Master Baron plan to get married?" Amelia Young nervously glanced at Baron Lawrence, afraid that he would expose their relationship. Just as she was about to change the subject, she heard him say in a low, mellow voice, "We want to spend a little more time together.". What did he say? Amelia Young''s heart felt as sweet as honey. She quickly echoed, "Director Lane~ I haven''t thought about getting married so soon. Why do you say it as if I can''t get married?" "Of course you can get married, definitely can. My Ivy is so beautiful and talented, which man wouldn''t like her? Young Master Baron really likes her." Baron Lawrence glanced at the woman following behind them without a trace, "Yeah." He didn''t believe that this woman had no reaction at all! Enna had already heard that they were getting married, so she wasn''t surprised at all, and just walked behind them, minding her own business. Baron Lawrence secretly observed her every move, but when he saw that she showed no reaction from beginning to end, he suddenly felt a heaviness in his chest, as if a huge stone was crushing it, making it hard for him to breathe. He clenched his fist, this damn woman, was she really not caring, or playing cat and mouse with him! Just then, a few props workers came rushing around the corner, pushing a prop cart in a swift run. "Move aside, move aside." They turned too quickly, and Enna, preoccupied with other things, had no time to dodge. Her foot caught, and she took a solid tumble. One of the props workers stopped to help her up, "Are you okay?" Enna, unable to stand up from the pain, tried to bear it and shook her head, "I''m fine, go ahead and do your work." Amelia Young also stopped and walked over anxiously, "Enna, are you okay?" Enna was about to say she was fine. Baron Lawrence''s eyes narrowed sharply, landing on the blood stain at the corner of her pants, his face changing drastically. With a stone-cold face, he kicked over the cart carrying the props and quickly walked over. "Move!" "Young Master Baron?" Amelia Young looked startled for the first time, hearing him speak to her in that tone. Baron Lawrence had already pushed her aside, bent down, picked up the woman on the ground, and strode towards the medical office. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Young Master Baron!" Amelia Young''s face changed dramatically as she called out to him. The striding man had no intention of stopping and had already disappeared around the corner. Director Lane and the others exchanged glances, wondering, "Ivy, does Young Master Baron know that young girl?" Amelia Young''s face looked a bit ugly. She forced a corner of her mouth into a smile and pretended to be relaxed, "Yes, we''ve even eaten together before. Enna is a friend of Young Master Baron. Just now he probably saw that Enna fell quite badly, so he took her to get checked. Director Lane, don''t worry about them, let''s just continue." She subtly defined the relationship between Baron Lawrence and Enna as good friends, and at the same time explained why Baron Lawrence reacted so strongly when Enna fell. However, she could fool others with this explanation, but not herself. Young Master Baron and Enna... Amelia Young''s heart shrank to the size of a needle point! "Oh, okay." The director looked at her pale face, his suspicions mounting, but ultimately he turned his gaze away and continued walking forward. Chapter 13 - 13: Falling Down and Getting a Period All at Once! Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Falling Down and Getting a Period All at Once! Enna Clark was held in the man''s arms, and she had quickly calmed down from her initial shock and astonishment. Thinking back to the looks everyone had given her just now, she felt flustered and lowered her voice, "Put me down, I can walk on my own." "Shut up!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence quickly carried her into the Medical Office, and after placing her on the hospital bed, he glared at the doctor and said angrily, "She''s had a miscarriage, take a look at her!" When he thought of how this child had come into existence, he wished he could have killed it himself. But seeing her bleeding, his first reaction was to leave Amelia Young and carry this woman in front of everyone! It felt like something was suffocating Baron''s chest, unable to go up or down! Enna, who was thrown onto the hospital bed, was confused, "Miscarriage? What nonsense are you talking about?" "I told you to shut up!" He couldn''t stand the sound of her voice right now! He yelled at the scared doctor, "Are you blind or have broken hands? I said she''s had a miscarriage, quickly check her! If you delay treatment, I''ll kill you!" "What the hell is wrong with you?! I''m not pregnant; don''t talk nonsense." She tried to sit up but felt a sharp pain in her ankle. Damn, she must have really twisted her ankle. The doctor looked at Enna, then at the visibly angry Baron Lawrence, and took out a syringe from the drawer to walk over. "Stop arguing, we can check if she''s pregnant by taking a blood sample." "I''m not pregnant..." Enna felt awkward; didn''t she know whether she was pregnant or not? She couldn''t be a seahorse that could get pregnant on her own. "I told you to shut up!" Baron Lawrence overturned a lamp beside him. Enna shrank her neck and closed her mouth. "She''s pregnant, just fell down, and there''s bleeding." "Don''t worry, I''ll check her blood first." The serious female doctor pulled up Enna''s sleeve, took a small tube of blood sample and handed it to the assistant, then checked her pulse. In no time, the assistant returned with the blood test report. The doctor took a look, frowned, and looked at Baron Lawrence, "The HCG index shows that she is not pregnant; the blood on her clothes might be from her menstruation." "Not pregnant?" Baron Lawrence''s hawk-like eyes darkened. "Impossible!" The female doctor handed him the report, "You can see for yourself, she''s not pregnant. I don''t know what you used to test her before. But I can tell you that pregnancy test strips are not 100% accurate and may have a 5% deviation. She''s indeed not pregnant." Baron Lawrence glanced at the report. The HCG index indeed showed that she was not pregnant. Was Enna not pregnant? Why did the test last night show that she was pregnant? Did he mess up? How could that be? Baron Lawrence''s temple throbbed intensely, and he completely forgot that last night''s test said there was an 80% chance of pregnancy, not 100%. He held the report without saying a word, his face showed that he was not in a good mood, and no one dared to provoke him. "Although she''s not pregnant, it seems like she has injured her foot. You''d better take her to orthopedics to get it treated; otherwise, it could get worse." The female doctor spoke with a firm tone. "..." Enna quickly took over, "No need to trouble Young Master Baron, I''ll call my friend to accompany me." "Your friend?" Baron Lawrence looked at her. "Yes." "What friend?" "..." He was full of aggression, "Your boyfriend?" Enna felt a tremble in her heart, raised her head, and looked him straight in the eye, "Yes, I''ll call my boyfriend to take care of me. You can go ahead with your business, Young Master Baron." "So, using someone and then discarding them is really your style. Hmph, you''re just a greedy and hypocritical woman. You don''t want me to stay here, and neither do I want to stay." Baron Lawrence stood up and stormed out like a lit firecracker. Enna kept quiet, watching him leave. She finally took a deep breath and slumped onto the hospital bed, exhausted. After a while, she took out her phone and called Olivia Lewis. Chapter 14 - 14: Enna Clark Wants a Secret Marriage? Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Enna Clark Wants a Secret Marriage? Ten minutes later. Olivia Lewis hurriedly drove her little BMW to the set, took Enna to the hospital to get her ankle checked, and helped her get a day off from the director. She picked up the medicine and rushed back to Enna''s small apartment. Enna Clark rented a two-bedroom apartment near the Linton City set. The neighborhood was a bit old, but it was close to the set and reasonably priced. Olivia quickly entered Enna''s home, opened the refrigerator, and gulped down a bottle of mineral water. Once she caught her breath, she sat down across from Enna as if she were interrogating her. "Tell me, what happened to your leg?" "I accidentally tripped." "Wow, impressive! That trip brought your period." "..." She didn''t want this either! Olivia took another sip of water, struggling to contain her excitement. "When I came to the set to find you earlier, I bumped into someone. Guess who I met?" "Who?" Enna''s ankle had just been treated, so she couldn''t move for the time being. She distractedly took out the medical report she had brought back from the hospital. "Guess!" Olivia snatched the report from her hands and emphasized her point seriously. Enna couldn''t help but ask, "Who did you bump into?" "Baron Lawrence!" Enna didn''t have much of a reaction and continued to fiddle with her phone. "What are you doing? That''s no response! It''s Baron Lawrence! The man every woman in the world wants to marry. He''s not only wealthy, powerful, and handsome but also still single. He''s a man kissed by God!" Enna got goosebumps from her description and couldn''t help but retort, "Are you sure it was a kiss and not a slap on the butt?" She had just finished speaking when she was hit on the back of the head. "Stop it, Enna! Do you know what will happen if your words get out on the internet?" "What will happen?" Enna rubbed the back of her head, speechless. "You''ll be trampled into a pulp by thousands of women!" Enna thought, "..." Isn''t that exaggerating a bit? "It''s Baron Lawrence, okay! At 27, he already holds immense power. Do you know how much money he made from the X-P System he developed?" "99% of the world uses this system, and the money from it alone is enough for him to be the richest man in the world. With so much wealth and such good looks, and you dare say he got slapped on the butt by God!" Seeing that Olivia still intended to continue, Enna quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Olivia, have you heard anything about the request you made?" Olivia paused, looking suspicious, "There is news, but... have you really thought about it?" "I have." If she hadn''t met Baron Lawrence again, she might not have made up her mind so quickly, but there was no time to spare now. "My uncle knows someone. After hearing about your situation, he''s very interested. However, he demands a secret marriage, no marriage certificate, and no meeting. Also, the specific time of divorce must be decided by him. To avoid property disputes in the future, he also requires you to sign a voluntary agreement to give up the division of property." Olivia paused and continued. "I haven''t met this person. I asked my uncle, and he''s been vague and wouldn''t take me to meet him, only assuring me that he won''t swindle you. I think it''s too risky. We don''t know the other party''s age or looks." Enna wanted to put Bobby on the household registration, but she couldn''t find a suitable person. So she thought of a way, like people from other places who wanted to buy a house in Linton City and needed to marry locals, signing a contract before marrying, and then divorcing after buying the house. Her plan was to marry before registering, then divorce after completing the household registration. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She would give the other party a few thousand dollars for their "hard work" according to the going rate. However, she had just returned from abroad and had no connections, so she asked Olivia to help her find someone. Unexpectedly, she really found someone... Chapter 15 - 15: A Little Baby at Home Chapter 15: Chapter 15: A Little Baby at Home No marriage certificate... And no meeting... Enna Clark thought about it and felt that none of these were problems. After all, she was not really getting married to a man, but just to get her child''s household registration. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She asked her most concerned question, "Having no marriage certificate won''t affect Bobby''s household registration, right?" Olivia Lewis widened her eyes and looked at her, "Enna, are you really going to marry a man you don''t know and have never met before?" "I have no other choice, Bobby is coming back from abroad soon. As soon as he comes back, we need to talk about schooling. How can he go to school without a household registration?" Olivia Lewis was speechless, "But... " Enna Clark calmly persuaded her, "Didn''t you say your uncle is reliable? If he says he won''t cheat me, he won''t. Besides, you and I are good friends, he wouldn''t harm me because of you." Olivia Lewis frowned and pondered for a moment, "My uncle is indeed a good person. Although he refuses to take me to meet that person, he emphasized that the other family is clean and not the kind of lecherous old man who gets entangled in people. Let me ask for you again." "Enna, are you really sure that you want to marry and divorce a random man just to get Bobby''s household registration? A woman who has been divorced before is devalued." "I''ve thought about it." She never thought about getting married in the first place, as long as she could get a good household registration for Bobby. "As long as you''ve thought it through. By the way, give me your household registration book. If there''s no problem, I''ll let my uncle help you. He has connections in the Civil Affairs Bureau." "Okay." Enna Clark found her household registration book from her drawer and handed it to her. After Olivia Lewis put it away, she chatted with her for a while and left after dinner. Enna Clark cleaned up her home, took a shower, and called Bobby after lying in bed. "Hello, darling." "Woman, you still remember to call me. I thought you''d forgotten about me." This crisp and tender little voice, a little grumpy, is indeed her Bobby. However, looking at this little firecracker''s posture, he was probably angry. "How could that be possible?" Enna Clark hurriedly proved her innocence, "How could Mummy ever forget my baby?" Bobby, aka Tobias Clark, paused for a moment, "When will you come to pick me up?" "Soon." "How soon?" Obviously, this vague answer couldn''t fool him at all. He pouted, but his sweet milky voice had no threat at all. Enna Clark thought about the soon-to-be-done "marriage certificate", pondered for a moment, and said, "Mummy is dealing with something here. I''ll come pick you up once it''s resolved." "Really?" Enna Clark suddenly felt sweetness in her heart, "Really." "You must obey Grandma Panda''s words, and Mummy will come to pick you up once everything is done here, alright?" "I will be obedient; you don''t need to worry about me." Bobby paused for a moment, seemed to be shy, and quickly said, "I miss you, Enna." Emma, who is this darling, flirting people to the core! "I miss you too, Bobby." The quiet voice on the other end of the phone seemed to perk up, happily said, "You rest early, I''ll be waiting for you~ Bye-bye." "Doot doot doot..." Before Enna Clark could say goodbye to him, the other side had already hung up. Enna Clark smiled at the busy tone of the phone and whispered softly, "Good night." After putting away the phone, she washed up, saw that it was already late, and fell into a deep sleep... Chapter 16 - 16: He mysteriously barged into the house! Chapter 16: Chapter 16: He mysteriously barged into the house! The morning sun shone on the greenery by the windowpane, droplets that had formed overnight trickling down plant veins like tiny pearls in the dewy glow. On the inviting bed in the room, a young woman lay, clothed in a cotton-white nightgown. She looked sublimely elegant in her innocent sleep, her being one with the morning sunlight streaming through the window. Her glossy dark hair cascaded over the bed, partially shrouding a face that rivalled the whiteness of snow. Not overly glamorous, yet excessively charming. Baron Lawrence motioned for the others to leave, then stood by the bedside, watching the woman sleep with a complex expression. Suddenly, he ripped off the blanket. "Hmmm?" Enna Clark, feeling a sudden chill, instinctively opened her eyes, only to find a handsome face looming over her. Ignoring his terrible temper for a moment, the man had an undoubtedly good-looking face. It was the kind that seemed to aggressively attract women, radiating a deadly allure! However, anyone who woke up to such a handsome man in their bedroom first thing in the morning would not feel admiration. Instead, they would feel stark terror! "Baron Lawrence?!" A second later, Enna Clark sat upright. "How did you get in here?" Did he break in? Impossible! If he had forced his way in, she would surely have heard the commotion. With her thoughts in disarray, Enna furrowed her brows subconsciously, discreetly wrapping herself with the blanket at her side, trying to appear calm. "Is there something you need from me this early, Young Master Baron?" She noted her defensive movements, and his deep midnight-hued eyes narrowed. He grasped her jaw without mercy and leaned closer. "Enna Clark, what are you playing at?" "...What am I playing at?" Seeing her still feigning innocent surprise, her clear eyes intently fixed on his, a fierce reaction surged within him. Lawrence closed his fingers, seemingly annoyed with his own response, and smirked coldly, "You woke up before I even entered, didn''t you? But since you saw it was me, you decided to feign sleep and try to seduce me." Enna''s eyes widened in disbelief... She attempted to seduce him? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s ludicrous! Suppressing her irritation, she patiently explained, "That''s not true. I was so tired yesterday. I had a deep sleep. I just woke up." Ignoring her words, Baron Lawrence interrogated her bluntly, "Tired? If I recall correctly, you were brought home by your ''boyfriend'' yesterday. So, did he keep you up late, wearing you out?" His sarcasm was biting! Enna bore his rudeness, managing a forced smile, "That seems unrelated to you, Young Master Baron." "Did he or didn''t he?" Domineering, allowing no room for resistance! The pain in her jaw and the disquieting surroundings made Enna realize she had to yield to this man. She had no other recourse. After preparing herself, she looked at him straight in the eye, replying calmly, "Yes." Baron Lawrence observed her silently for a few moments. Suddenly he released her, only to close in on her once again, "Enna Clark, I should have known better than to expect the truth from a woman like you." He had monitored her, and it was a woman who had brought her home last night! Nonetheless, she dared to assert right to his face that it was her boyfriend! Did she think him a fool? "...What are you doing? Get off!" Being invaded by a man early in the morning and pinned beneath him in her own home was every woman''s nightmare. As she desperately pushed him off, there was panic in her voice, "Baron Lawrence, you better believe I''ll call the police! That''s harassment!" Chapter 17 - 17: Stop That Lying Little Mouth! Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Stop That Lying Little Mouth! As soon as her words fell, her lips were sealed by someone else¡¯s. The man forcefully pried open her lips, extracting the sweetness from her mouth¡­ ¡°Mm.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s tongue tip went numb from being sucked, desperately struggling. Baron Lawrence initially wanted just to shut her lying little mouth, but he got aroused by her pushing and struggling, almost couldn¡¯t hold back and take her right there. Luckily he restrained himself, pinning the struggling woman¡¯s hands above her head and pressing his abdomen against her kicking legs. He warned her word by word, ¡°Ever heard of Beware of Your Bosom Buddies? If you move again, I swear I won¡¯t care about your period anymore!¡± The struggling person instantly froze. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence knew that she would behave when threatened, but when he actually saw her obey, it felt as if there was a fire in his chest with nowhere to release! Was he some kind of insatiable beast? Countless women lined up to get in his bed, yet she just lay there stiffly, too scared to move. What did that mean? His mood immediately worsened. He stood up, knocked over a chair, and reached to pull the person on the bed up. ¡°Get up, follow me.¡± Enna Clark was roughly pulled up, stumbled and asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Stop asking so many questions, just follow me!¡± He was visibly impatient. Without a second thought, Enna shook off his hand and refused, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Baron Lawrence stopped in his tracks, turned around, his eyes locked onto her face, and rage simmered beneath his gaze. ¡°Enna Clark, do I look easy to talk Enna Clark pursed her lips tightly. Baron Lawrence grabbed her left wrist again and pulled her forward. ¡°You better keep your mouth shut and follow me obediently. Otherwise, I can make you homeless in minutes.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bought the house you¡¯re living in, so now I¡¯m the owner of this suite. Understand?¡± ¡°You bought this place?¡± Enna Clark was shocked and blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you want to stay in the drama crew? Now the biggest investor in that play is me. Enna Clark, if you¡¯re smart, you should try to please me instead of provoking me.¡± Work, living situation¡­ Enna Clark felt as if she was caught in an inescapable net. What was he trying to achieve by doing all this? Just to revenge her for leaving without a word five years ago? It couldn¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t he despise her five years ago? Didn ¡®t he keep her by his side as a shield to escape from blind dates? Because she was obedient and didn¡¯t meddle in his affairs, nor cause a fuss no matter how many scandalous relationships he had outside, he¡¯d kept her as a qualified girlfriend. Why was he suddenly so persistent now, as if she indeed owed him? Could it be that Baron Lawrence¡­ ¡°Follow me.¡± The man¡¯s large hand grabbed her and unceremoniously dragged her outside. Enna Clark¡¯s wrist ached, which instantly threw the absurd thought from her mind. It must have been her overthinking. How could a man like Baron Lawrence possibly fall for her? He just couldn¡¯t swallow his pride and wanted to take revenge. She just needed to endure, let him vent his anger, and that should be it.. Chapter 18 - 18: This man is domineering and unreasonable! Chapter 18: Chapter 18: This man is domineering and unreasonable! The black Cayenne sped down the road, both sides¡¯ greenery quickly receding. Enna Clark sat on the leather sofa, turning her head to watch the scenery rushing by outside the window, trying to make herself as inconspicuous as possible. However, it was clear that someone wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Baron Lawrence forcibly turned her head to face him, ¡°If you have nothing to look at, look at me. I allow you to look at me.¡± ¡® Enna frowned. The next second, the corner of her mouth was harshly bitten. The pain made her gasp. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare get distracted!¡± Enna Clark almost let out a curse, but succumbing to his overwhelming presence, she suppressed her resentment. She absolutely couldn¡¯t offend someone as significant as Baron Lawrence. If she upset him, it would totally not end well for her. The only option now was to go along with him until he lost interest. After Enna finally convinced herself to do this, she followed his wishes and looked at him. After less than ten minutes of watching him, the man who had just asked her to watch him suddenly slammed shut a file. In one swift movement, he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head to cut off her astonished lips with a hot French kiss that overwhelmed her, almost suffocating her. Just as she came to her senses and tried to struggle, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her tongue. The man¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and the hand circling her waist tightened, ¡°Calling out loud like that, do you want it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Enna pushed him away and retreated. Anyone who got suddenly bitten would have screamed, let alone bitten in such a place. Baron Lawrence darkly fixed his eyes on her, laughed, and pulled her over to lean against him. He reopened the file, and lazily ordered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you do. I don¡¯t feel like it now. You¡¯ll have to wait until after your menstruation.¡± Why, when he was the one who forced the kiss, did it seem like she really wanted it? Enna¡¯s face burned like fire, similar to the color of brilliant sunset, The man, who seemed to have returned to his usual cold indifference, glanced at her lightly and snorted, ¡°Dramatic!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car sped all the way, the scent of the man¡¯s cologne lingering around her nostrils. Enna subtly shifted her buttocks but was quickly noticed by the man. As if annoyed that she had disturbed his work, he shot her a glare, then pulled her onto his lap. ¡°Keep quiet.¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Enna had no choice but to sit stiffly on the man¡¯s lap. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to move; she couldn¡¯t. With Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand resting on her waist, any move from her was guaranteed to be felt by him. And who knew what embarrassingly insulting thing he would say then. But even without moving, the hot temperature of the man¡¯s skin came through the fabric of his trousers continuously, making her extremely uncomfortable. Every second was a torment¡­ Thankfully the driver drove fast. Just when she felt she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the car stopped. ¡°Lord, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Baron Lawrence casually threw the file back into the car and pulled Enna out. What came into view was a beautiful European-style villa, with a huge swimming pool under the two-story building. At this moment, the sunlight shone on the pool, creating dazzling reflections, a breathtaking sight. Enna knew that there was an identical swimming pool on the balcony of the main bedroom on the second floor, complete with a luxury bar; it was ridiculously extravagant. This villa alone, including the land, was worth several billion, not to mention the furnishings inside.. Chapter 19 - 19: Kidnap Her and Bring Her Home Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Kidnap Her and Bring Her Home ¡°Go in, you shouldn¡¯t need me to show you the way.¡± Enna Clark pretended not to notice the sarcasm in his words and followed behind him. As soon as they reached the door, it opened. A familiar and affectionate voice came out from inside, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back¡­ uh¡­ Enna?!¡± Auntie Merry, excited, stepped forward and grabbed Enna¡¯s hand, ¡°Is it Enna? You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Where have you been these past few years? Why didn¡¯t you call? I thought you and Young Master¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good. Are you hungry? Why are you still in your pajamas? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She asked her questions one after another. Enna felt at a loss, for the first time wanting to flee in embarrassment. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence watched her coldly, showing no intention of saving her from the situation, and went straight inside, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come in!¡± Enna hurriedly followed him. The villa¡¯s interior was the same as it was five years ago, even the furnishings were the same. For a moment, she felt dizzy. But that only lasted a moment, as she immediately noticed a group of people standing in the living room other than herself. Among them was a man in a white coat, who stood out, and there was a chair placed beside him. Enna slowly stopped walking, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Baron Lawrence, who was walking ahead, ignored her, elegantly took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, commanding in a low tone, ¡°Sit her down!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Baron.¡± A few black-clad bodyguards came up and directly pressed Enna into the chair. Enna was shocked and struggled, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you crazy? What are you trying to do? Let me go!¡± Her heart kept sinking¡­ The man admired her blushing face, as it turned from white to red, before sitting down on the sofa. A servant next to him poured him a glass of champagne, and he took a sip, sitting cross-legged, nonchalantly speaking. ¡°Adam Sinclair, shall we begin?¡± Begin? Begin what? Before Enna could figure it out, she saw the young man in the white coat, holding a notebook, walking towards her with a scholarly smile on his strangely handsome face, like a fox, ¡°Miss Clark, we meet again. You probably don¡¯t remember me, let me introduce myself ¨C I am Adam Sinclair, General Lawrence¡¯s personal doctor. I handle everything from his physical illnesses to all kinds of complicated and difficult cases.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Baron Lawrence glared at him, and Adam Sinclair smiled, winking at Enna. ¡® Enna didn¡¯t say anything. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. He just wants to clarify some issues, but he is afraid you won¡¯t cooperate, which is why he brought you here.¡± Enna quickly looked back at the impatient man sitting cross-legged. Is he sick?! Breaking into her house early in the morning, kidnapping her by force, just to ask her questions? What does he want to know? Why go to all this trouble? Baron Lawrence was also looking at her, her gaze instantly meeting his. Dominant! Overbearing! Unreasonable! With strong possessiveness! Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he has found out something? No, it¡¯s impossible. How could he know about Bobby? ¡°Miss Clark, your heartbeat is too fast. No need to be nervous, relax, we are starting..¡± Chapter 20 - 20: Completely Annoyed Him Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Completely Annoyed Him Enna Clark, realizing that she couldn¡¯t break free, made her last attempt, ¡°If I cooperate with you, can you let me go afterward? I still have to shoot a film.¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Adam Sinclair looked towards the man on the couch, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. ¡± Baron Lawrence swirled the champagne glass in his hand, answering indirectly, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the film crew that you¡¯ll be ¡®sick,¡¯ and they know you¡¯ll be resting at home for a day.¡± He emphasized the word ¡®sick¡¯ heavily. With her last bit of hope crushed, Enna closed her mouth and decided not to say anything. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was powerful and influential; she couldn¡¯t resist being kidnapped, just as if she were a pet. But whether she speaks or not was her choice, and she decided not to cooperate! ¡°Ms. Clark, do you often have irregular menstruation?¡± Adam smiled and raised the corner of his mouth, scribbling a few strokes on the board, ¡°It seems you do have it regularly. Last time, I must have checked it wrong.¡± Last time? When was that? She remembered now¡ªit was the night they reunited when she was thrown out of the car. So, he had already checked her back then. Adam had studied psychology and continued asking questions based on what he¡¯d written on the board, ¡°Why did you take that 750 thousand and leave five years ago?¡± ¡°You should know that once you marry Young Master Baron, you would gain much more than 750 thousand. Besides, you had already agreed to marry him, so why suddenly take the money and leave?¡± Enna instinctively glanced at the man opposite her, and the man on the sofa didn¡¯t even bother to look in her direction. But she knew he must be listening! No matter how much he pretended, it was clear he wanted to know the answer, so he had someone else ask the question on his behalf. But she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. She had initially agreed to marry him because she discovered she was pregnant with Bobby. She ran away later because of Bobby too. If she revealed the truth, Baron Lawrence would immediately know about Bobby¡¯s existence, and he would undoubtedly try to take her baby away. Enna took a deep breath, ready to speak, ¡°I agreed to the marriage to raise my value. A fianc¨¦e is worth more than a girlfriend, of course.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden ¡®crack.¡±¡® Enna¡¯s heart sank, realizing the man was angry. ¡°Baron¡­¡± Adam tried to speak. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened with anger, and he shouted furiously, ¡°Get out!¡± He angrily kicked over the coffee table in front of him, ¡°Get out, all of you!¡± Adam knew about his temper, and after giving him a worried glance, gestured for the others to follow him out. The rest of the people, already terrified, scrambled out as if fleeing for their lives. In an instant, only Enna was left in the living room. Enna also wanted to leave, but she was trapped by his oppressive aura, unable to escape. She could only watch helplessly as the furious man approached her. It must be said that Baron Lawrence was a man who could drive any woman mad with desire¡ªeven when he was angry, his face was stunningly handsome. However, Enna couldn¡¯t appreciate his beauty; she knew all too well what his anger meant. It meant she would definitely not have an easy time.. Chapter 21 - 21: Besides a Face, What Else is There? Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Besides a Face, What Else is There? Translator: 549690339 As expected¡­ Her chin was forcefully gripped and lifted. Enna Clark could not move, she couldn¡¯t even struggle, she could only hold his gaze. ¡°I must be fucking insane to think that there was some other reason why you left me five years ago. What else do you have besides a pretty face, Enna Clark?¡± Enna Clark kept quiet. ¡°Hmph! Right, you are also deceitful, pretentious, and greedy for wealth!¡± Baron Lawrence stared at her indifferent face, wishing he could just strangle her to death, yet found his hands unable to move. Damn it! He let go of her in despair, looking down on her and said, ¡°Enna Clark, you¡¯ve won. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± What had she won? Baron Lawrence stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I admit I still have lingering feelings for you. So, tell me how much money you want to keep you around until I lose interest in you completely?¡± What is he saying? He still has lingering feelings for her? Knowing that she only stayed with him for money in the past, he was still willing to give her money just to keep her company? Was this the same domineering and arrogant man? ¡°1.5 million?¡± ¡°Not enough? How about 3 million¡± Even then, Enna Clark kept silent. He frowned in impatience, ¡°How much do you want, name your price.¡± His voice was laced with thick irritation. Enna Clark suddenly came to her senses. She wanted to laugh, but couldn¡¯t. She made a dry attempt to stretch the corners of her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡± Baron Lawrence scrutinized her up and down as if meeting her for the first time, lifted her chin, and leaned down provocatively, ¡°If you don¡¯t want money then you want a man?¡± Enna Clark blushed, immediately saying, ¡°You misconstrued my meaning, I mean I don¡¯t want your money or your company.¡± The handsome man¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°It¡¯s true, I did wrong by you for money five years ago, and I¡¯m sorry. Now, I fully realize my mistake and I won¡¯t make the same one again.¡± She wronged him for money. Their relationship five years ago was just a mistake she didn¡¯t want to repeat. Huh. Baron Lawrence smashed his fist into the nearby coffee table. Glass shards embedded into the back of his hand, blood flowed freely, the wound looked horrifying. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark turned pale, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man let out a suppressed growl, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Get out now!¡± Enna Clark hesitated, then stood up to leave, taking a last glance at the visibly furious man. After taking only two steps, her wrist was grabbed. With a thud. She was pushed against the wall, and the man with bloodshot eyes leaned in and roughly kissed her, forcing his way into her mouth. ¡°Um.¡± Baron Lawrence used one hand to control her struggling wrists, the other to pull her tight against him, plundering her mouth with a feverish kiss¡­ Even though Enna Clark tried to resist his forceful kiss, her body involuntarily trembled under his skilled touch. She whimpered in failed attempts to wrestle free, then clenched her teeth and bit down hard. The man kissing her moaned in pain, withdrew from her mouth, and pinned her against the wall, gasping for air. His dark eyes were fixed on her. Enna Clark¡¯s heart pounded, fearing what he might do next. Luckily, Baron Lawrence just stared at her, not making any further moves. After a moment, the rise and fall of his chest gradually calmed down. He straightened up, released his grip on Enna Clark, and with frosty indifference, as if he hadn¡¯t been the one fiercely kissing her moments ago, he called out, ¡°Get out..¡± Chapter 22 - 22: Is Baron Lawrence a Paranoid?! Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Is Baron Lawrence a Paranoid?! Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark had just walked out of the villa gate when Auntie Merry who was waiting outside called out to her. She led Enna to a quiet corner of the villa garden, grabbed her hand worriedly, and asked, ¡°Enna, are you okay? I heard that Young Master Baron just lost his temper. Did he hurt you?¡± Enna shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie Merry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Young Master Baron¡­ sigh¡­¡± She hesitated to continue. Enna didn¡¯t want to know anything about Baron Lawrence right now, so she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t ask. Auntie Merry continued anyway, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at Young Master Baron. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt you; he just couldn¡¯t control his temper. ¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Von know. Young Master Baron has always had a mild case of paranoia- Five years ago after you left without a word, his condition got worse, accompanied by insomnia. At the worst point, he had to take medication every day but it didn¡¯t work. He later went abroad for treatment for a year and got a little better, but he still often can¡¯t control his temper.¡± On her way home, Enna thought about what Auntie Merry had said. Baron Lawrence had paranoia, and it was severe¡­ His worst period was after she left without a word five years ago, he once had to take medication and even went abroad for treatment. Enna couldn¡¯t believe it. She knew Baron Lawrence always had a strong need for control. When they were together in the past, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to have any contact with other men, even just speaking with them. However, he himself had been involved with Star from time to time. Back then, she didn¡¯t think of his controlling behavior as paranoid, only that he had a prince¡¯s temper and was a typical hypocrite. It turned out that it was paranoia. Throughout the journey, Enna was preoccupied. When she got home, she poured a glass of water and warmed her stomach before she slowly came back to her senses. The next day, Enna arrived punctually at the film set. After finishing filming her scenes and stepping outside, she saw Amelia Young waiting for her. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna had expected Ms. Young to come looking for her so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She walked over voluntarily. ¡°Ms. Young, please wait a moment. Let me put my things away.¡± Since Enna was so calm, Ms. Young didn¡¯t know what to say. She nodded as if to give her permission. After Enna changed out of her costume and handed it to the logistics staff, she returned to Ms. Young. ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡¯ ¡°Does Ms. Young have a question for me?¡± ¡°There is something I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± Throughout the conversation, Amelia Young had been observing her. After taking a closer look, the weight in her heart grew heavier. It had to be said, although Enna was not a great beauty, she had a natural charm that attracted men¡¯s attention. ¡°I remember you told me that you and Young Master Baron had only met once. I want to ask whether you were lying to me?¡± Here it comes! Enna knew that Amelia Young would want to talk about Baron Lawrence, especially after he had sent her to the Medical Office in front of so many people. It would be strange if Amelia, being the official girlfriend, didn¡¯t want to have a ¡°chat¡± with her. Instead of letting Amelia misunderstand, she should explain it as soon as possible. As Enna was about to open her mouth to explain, Amelia brushed her hair back and spoke for herself, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not here to pursue your past with Baron Lawrence. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess what your relationship with him was.¡± ¡°I came to see you today to ask for a promise. I hope you will not appear in front of Young Master Baron again. It is very troubling for me.¡± Her tone was like that of a main wife talking to a mistress. Enna took a deep breath and looked into Amelia¡¯s eyes, calmly saying, ¡°Ms. Young, don¡¯t worry. I never intended to appear in front of your Young Master Baron. Not in the past, not now, and never in the future.¡± Amelia¡¯s expression became strange as she looked behind Enna, her eyes a little flustered. ¡°Baron¡­ ¡± Enna quickly looked behind her, following Amelia¡¯s gaze. Sure enough, she saw a man not far away approaching them, his face as gloomy as a Siberian winter with cold air. ¡ªDon¡¯t be mad at Young Master Baron. He didn¡¯t want to hurt you, he just couldn¡¯t control himself. He has severe paranoia. Enna shuddered all over. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was taut, his thin lips tightly pressed together without a hint of curve, expressionless as he approached. Step by step. With each step, Enna¡¯s heart raced, and just as her heartbeat stopped, the cold man marched straight past her without even a glance. He headed straight for Amelia Young. Amelia nervously looked up at him, unsure of how to explain. Her eyes showed her panic, ¡°Baron, I¡­ Baron Lawrence suddenly reached out and naturally put his arm around Amelia¡¯s shoulder, pulling her possessively into his arms. Amelia¡¯s face flushed as she suddenly touched the man¡¯s firm chest. ¡°If you need to know anything in the future, ask me directly. Don¡¯t bother people who have nothing to do with our situation.¡± Indifferent, alienated. It was hard to believe that just yesterday, he was still loudly declaring his lingering feelings for her. That¡¯s for the best. Enna exhaled, turned around, and quietly left. As soon as she left. The next second, Baron Lawrence released Amelia¡¯s shoulders, his eyes cold. ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Amelia took a step forward to stop him. ¡°Baron, my Auntie wants to invite you to dinner tonight. Do you have time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, he had already walked away.. Chapter 23 - 23: Bobby’s Dad?! Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Bobby¡¯s Dad?! Translator: 549690339 The elevator doors were about to close. Suddenly, a hand reached in and a handsome man¡¯s face appeared in front of Enna. Enna was startled! Baron Lawrence? How did he follow her? Wasn¡¯t he flirting with Amelia Young? For some reason, Enna recalled the way he approached her earlier and retreated a little defensively. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the cold man entered the elevator as if he did not hear her, not even glancing at her throughout the process. ¡®Ding-¡® The elevator doors closed. Only the two of them were left in the small space, and Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. However, the situation she feared never happened. From beginning to end, Baron Lawrence never looked back at her. Even when the elevator stopped at the underground parking garage she wanted to go to, and she hurried out; he made no move. Not until Enna disappeared around the corner of the garage and the elevator doors closed again did the previously cold-faced man angrily punched the elevator buttons! With a loud bang, several elevator buttons were smashed, making crackling electric sounds. His left hand, which had just scabbed over, began to bleed profusely again. Enna found her car, opened the door, and just sat down when Olivia Lewis¡¯s text message came. Enna needed to ask her something, so she called her back right away. After just two rings, Olivia answered. ¡°Hey, Enna, did you see the text I sent you?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°The thing you asked me to help you with, my uncle has taken care of it. Enna, you¡¯re a married woman now. Shouldn¡¯t you treat us to a meal?¡± Olivia joked. Enna was not in the mood to joke with her. ¡°Olivia, did you ask your uncle when the other party would be available? I want to talk to him as soon as possible about the household registration issue.¡± ¡°Well, I asked. My uncle said he¡¯s abroad and that it would take a while for him to come back.¡± It would be half a year before Bobby turns five and returns to the country; that man should be back by then. Enna was relieved, ¡°¡­ alright.¡± She thought of another thing that weighed on her heart. ¡°Oh, Olivia, could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Sure, what do you need?¡± It was a little difficult for Enna to speak up. ¡°I want to stay at your place for a week temporarily until I find a new house to move into.¡± ¡°You¡¯re moving again?¡± Olivia was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just move there? Why are you moving again? That house is pretty good, two bedrooms and a living room, close to your filming location, and there¡¯s an elementary school nearby. It¡¯d be convenient once Bobby arrives and goes to school. Why do you suddenly want to move?¡± ¡°Because Bobby¡¯s father bought that house.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to deceive her. ¡°Bobby¡¯s dad?! He bought the house?!¡± There was an exclamation from Olivia on the other end of the phone. After she got over her surprise, she calmed down a bit and lowered her voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? Enna, don¡¯t tell me you and him¡­don¡¯t mess with me; you just got your marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think, or else I wouldn¡¯t want to move. Olivia, can you please let me stay with you for a week?¡± Olivia was generous and loyal. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I have to work late tonight filming, so I¡¯ll come back late. You can go directly, and Alton Clifford will be at home.¡± Alton Clifford was Olivia¡¯s boyfriend of four years. They had been together since college and were now discussing marriage. Alton didn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry, but he found a job at a foreign enterprise. Though his income couldn¡¯t compare to that of Olivia, who had already reached the lowest tier level in the industry, it was already considered good among ordinary people. ¡°Thank you, Olivia.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this thank you between us? Just go there later.¡± Enna hung up the phone, gathered her messy emotions, and immersed herself in work wholeheartedly.. Chapter 24 - 24: Caught in the Police Station Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Caught in the Police Station Translator: 549690339 At six in the afternoon Enna returned home for the first time. She collected a few pieces of clothing and drove to Olivia¡¯s house. Olivia¡¯s family had helped her with the down-payment for an apartment in Mirror Lake City ¨C a three-bedroom, two living room space that she currently shared with Alton Clifford. Enna had been here for dinner a few times and quickly made her way upstairs, opening the door with a spare key Olivia had left with her. As soon as she entered, she sensed something was off. There were clothes scattered all over the entrance hall, women¡¯s bras and skirts everywhere. Hadn¡¯t Olivia said she was out filming? How could there be women¡¯s clothes here? Enna¡¯s heart raced as she scanned the items on the floor and quickly realized they were expensive. Her face changed instantly! She knew that Olivia had been buying cheap clothing to save money for a car and their wedding. There¡¯s no way Olivia would wear VICTORIA¡¯S SECRET. These clothes didn¡¯t belong to Olivia! While Olivia was out working hard for their marriage, he was fooling around with another woman in Olivia¡¯s house! What a trashy man! Enna was furious and, feeling terrible for Olivia, stormed in¡ª ¡°Ah! Who are you?¡± A nearly naked woman shrieked and cowered under a blanket, staring at Enna in terror. ¡°What do you want?¡± Enna didn¡¯t expect to find a woman here ¡ª let alone one who hadn¡¯t even bothered to get dressed! Her eyes turned red, and she lunged at the woman. ¡°Ah! Alton Clifford! Save me! There¡¯s a crazy woman here!¡± The woman struggled and screamed, ¡°Alton Clifford! Alton!¡± Enna, hearing her shouting that sleazy man¡¯s name and thinking of how oblivious Olivia was, grew even angrier and held the woman tightly. ¡°Do you know he has a girlfriend? They¡¯re about to get married and you still have the nerve to do this!¡± Shameless! Not only were they cheating, but they were cheating in the house Olivia had scrimped and saved to renovate for their marriage! How disgusted and heartbroken Olivia would be if she found out! ¡°Get up!¡± The woman struggled desperately, screaming, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡­Alton Clifford, Alton!¡± Enna¡¯s fury raged on. She was about to confront the woman further when the man, hearing the commotion, came running from the bathroom, pulling on his pants as he went. As soon as he saw Enna, he flinched and his eyes filled with panic before he tried to grab her. ¡°Enna, what are you doing here?¡± The next second, he looked anxiously toward the entrance hall¡ª Seeing no sign of Olivia, he sighed with relief. The woman in bed, pulling the covers around herself as Enna yanked on them, grew furious when he didn¡¯t help her. She screamed at him, ¡°Alton Clifford, what are you waiting for? Grab her! Do you want this crazy woman to kill me?¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Enna glared back at him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who is she? How could you do this to Olivia? You¡¯ve been together for four years. How could you betray her and do something so shameless!?¡± Alton¡¯s face flushed and paled in turns as his frantic eyes gradually calmed down. He glanced at Enna, whose face had reddened from anger, then at the equally hysterical woman in bed, and made his choice in his heart. He stepped forward quickly, roughly pulling Enna¡¯s hand away and shielding the woman in bed behind him. His chest heaved with anger as he gritted his teeth, ¡°This is our business. I¡¯ll explain everything to her. You don¡¯t need to meddle!¡± Enna stared at the man before her, unable to believe that he was the good boyfriend and future husband Olivia talked about. Under her gaze, Alton felt as if he had been stripped naked and exposed. He had intended to talk to Olivia about this in a while but hadn¡¯t expected Enna to barge in. Since she had seen it, it was better to deal with it once and for all. He didn¡¯t want to let Olivia down, but they were adults now, not college students who only cared about good grades and had no worries in life. He was tired of living on just four or five thousand dollars a month and being held back despite his talent. The woman in bed was a Department General Manager sent from Headquarters, twelve years older than him. But as long as he won her over, his career would take off. He wasn¡¯t without hesitation, but this woman could help him in so many ways that Olivia couldn¡¯t. Enna was stopped by Alton, and the woman on the bed took the opportunity to put on her clothes. Ignoring Alton¡¯s pleas, she cursed and called the police. PS: This is definitely a pampered story, IVI, the male and female protagonists are mentally and physically clean, won¡¯t be miserable, everyone can rest assured.. How could Lord sit back and allow his little wife to run away? The pampering is about to begin ¨C please be patient- Chapter 25 - 25: Could her secret husband be… Baron Lawrence? Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Could her secret husband be¡­ Baron Lawrence? Translator: 549690339 Police station. Enna Clark was held in a separate small room for detainees, the young female officer impatiently urging her away. ¡°Ms. Clark, hurry up and call your family to bail you out. I have other work to do and don¡¯t have time to spoil you.¡± Enna Clark was sitting uneasily, handcuffed, in the chair. The woman had connections higher up, and as soon as they arrived at the police station, they labelled her with a charge of assault without any clarification. If no one bailed her out, she would be detained for five days. Normally, it would be easy to find someone to bail her out, but according to the regulations, the person who bails out must be a direct relative. Her direct relative¡­ Enna took out her cell phone and sent a text message to her manager. She waited for more than half an hour, but still received no reply. Unable to find a solution, she remembered the number Olivia gave her and nervously sent a text to the unfamiliar number. I¡¯m in a bit of trouble, could you come to the police station and bail me out? I will repay you the bail money. The message was successfully sent in less than a second. However, Enna felt unsure. Technically, they were legally married, but one was for the money, the other was to get a household registration for the child, so in essence, they were strangers to each other. He was merely disguising himself as her ¡°husband¡±; they had never even met face to face. Enna knew how abrupt her message must have seemed and feared becoming completely ignored. She waited anxiously for twenty minutes. The tightly closed door suddenly opened. The previously brash deputy director led a young man inside, nodding and bowing, with utmost respect. ¡°Young Master Sinclair, here she is.¡± Enna¡¯s handcuffs were unshackled, and only after the female officer had left did she get a clear look at who had come. She was taken aback and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The refined and elegant man wasn¡¯t wearing a lab coat this time, his baby-faced features were even more noticeable. It was the same man from Baron Lawrence¡¯s house! Enna¡¯s mind was in turmoil, a mixture of shock, astonishment, and a faint unease made her restless. She sent a message to her secret husband and wondered why Baron Lawrence¡¯s friend had come? Adam Sinclair¡¯s connections seemed to be harder than the rich woman Alton had found, Enna watched as he didn¡¯t even have to sign the bail order and directly led her out. The leaders of the police station courteously sent them off, saying along the way that the whole thing had been a misunderstanding. Upon leaving the police station, Adam Sinclair adjusted his glasses, smiling warmly and said, ¡®Miss Clark, my car is just ahead, I hope you won¡¯t mind riding back with me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Enna had a ton of questions she wanted to ask him but didn¡¯t know how to start. As she was wrestling with the idea, Adam averted his fox-like eyes and took the initiative to ask. ¡°Miss Clark, a friend asked me to help bail you out from the police station. I¡¯m curious, what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± ¡°You mean, you came on behalf of your friend?¡± Enna¡¯s uneasiness began to deepen. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adam Sinclair saw her reaction and continued, ¡°Yes, my friend is abroad and it¡¯s inconvenient for him to pick you up, so he asked me to help. But I¡¯m a bit curious, how do you know my friend, who is always abroad?¡± Phew Her secret husband was still abroad¡­ Enna let out a sigh of relief. She was so scared. She thought Adam Sinclair¡¯s friend was Baron Lawrence. Relaxed, she mumbled vaguely, evaded the question, and walked with Adam toward his car. Unable to resist her curiosity, she asked, ¡°So, does your friend have a girlfriend?¡± He should not. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this secret marriage. Adam Sinclair turned around and gave her a puzzled look. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± He then added, ¡°As far as I know, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He¡¯s a bit, how should I put it, should I say strange or different? Anyway, he cannot be with other women. If he was, he would be very uncomfortable. Moreover, he despises women and cannot have normal marriages.¡± At first, Enna didn¡¯t catch the implication. They were already by the car when she finally understood the meaning behind Adam Sinclair¡¯s words ¨C Could her secret husband possibly be homosexual? Just then, the car window suddenly rolled down, and a handsome face wearing sunglasses emerged. The voice expressed extreme exasperation, ¡°What took you so long, were you body collecting! Adam, do you think I¡¯m your chauffeur?¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing here!¡± Enna exclaimed in surprise. Adam Sinclair shrugged nonchalantly as he opened the car door and said to Enna, ¡°Ah, sorry, I was just with General Lawrence, so he came along too.¡± After saying this, he glanced meaningfully at the raging man in the car. Upon seeing the stunned expression on Enna¡¯s face, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened further and he gave off an intense chill, ¡°Do I need to report to you about my whereabouts?¡± What was she looking like, was she unhappy to see him? He clenched his fists, struggling to control his emotions. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Enna Clark found herself in a dilemma, torn between leaving and staying. After weighing the situation, she decided to get into the car. Adam Sinclair prepared to follow suit. Unexpectedly, the person in the driver¡¯s seat forcibly opened the door, issuing an order without allowing any objections, ¡°You drive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Adam, who had already put a leg in, had no choice but to get out again and move to the driver¡¯s seat. Baron Lawrence opened the rear door, wearing a sour face as if he were owed 15 thousand and gave Enna a ferocious command, ¡°Move inside.¡± Hiss¡ª Did he intend to sit with her? Was this some kind of joke? Like a rigid stone, Enna stiffened and shifted further inside, almost pressed against the car window. The indifferent man hated seeing her making any attempt to avoid him. It immediately worsened his mood. Deliberately antagonizing her, he stretched out a hand, pulling her to his side. Wat. Enna, her waist was wrapped in his arms, and her hand held in his. Her body grew rigid like a stone. The next moment. A buzz filled her head, her face flushing bright red. He, he, he, he dared to guide her hand to that particular place in the car! Enna¡¯s fingertips trembled, and she tried to retract her hand like a lightning bolt. However, it seemed like he saw it coming, firmly holding onto her wrist. Enna¡¯s struggle seemed to be taken as intentional friction. ¡°Hmm-¡± The man¡¯s eyes, hazy like a peach blossom, lit up, letting out a deep, sexy hum. Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, Enna was as startled as by a thunderclap as she looked helplessly to the front seat where Adam was, fearing that he might discover the secret play happening at the back of his seat. Has this man gone mad? ¡°Enna, are you satisfied with what you felt?¡± Baron Lawrence asked, staring deeply at her with a gaze filled with irresistible desire, pride, and confidence. He admitted he couldn¡¯t play the silent treatment game with her. Giving her the cold shoulder would only upset him. He had never been one to sacrifice himself. Since the cold war made him unhappy, he was willing to compromise. Good men don¡¯t fight with women, there was nothing to be particular about with a woman. Bewildered, Enna asked, ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± What about her was honest? From start to finish, it was him who held her hand, forcing her to move! If they weren¡¯t in the car, Enna would have left him a punch or two, gripped his shoulder, and yelled at him, telling him to recognize that they were in a car, and Adam was driving in the front seat. His thuggish behaviour was in no way acceptable or something to be proud of! ¡°Enna, I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t want to play this cat-and-mouse game with you anymore. Whatever you want ¨C money, status, or anything else ¨C just say it directly,¡± he said abruptly. Money, status, and others¡­ Enna held her temper and explained, ¡°Young Master Baron, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not playing any games. I sincerely regret my past mistakes and don¡¯t want to bother you anymore.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face grew stern, his features becoming more pronounced as he stared at her unblinkingly. ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t want to play cat-and-mouse games anymore. If you have any demands, say it while I¡¯m still interested in you,¡± he insisted. ¡°I genuinely have no intention of playing cat-and-mouse with you, I¡­¡± Enna¡¯s words were abruptly cut off by the man, his face stoic, ¡°Enna, I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you refuse to speak your mind. In that case, I will follow my own thoughts.¡± What did he mean? No sooner had he spoken than he looked towards the driver in front, addressing him in a stern voice. ¡°Block your ears!¡± A teasing laughter sounded from Adam in the front, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, General Lawrence, Commander Lawrence.¡± Realizing something wasn¡¯t right, Enna struggled to free her hand, ¡°What are you about to do?¡± They were still in the car! Baron Lawrence had no patience for her antics. He leaned down and captured her lips abruptly! ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Startled, Enna tried to push him away but barely had her hand extended when he easily grabbed it, rendering her motionless. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips, hot like a flame, touched her lips and teeth repeatedly before moving to her nose tip, forehead, chin, and gradually moving downwards¡­ Enna¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°Hmm¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± The man biting her neck lifted his head, his black eyes locked onto hers, as if there were flames burning in them, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t ask you anymore, Enna. I was foolish to ask a pretentious woman like you what she wants. From now on, I will act according to my wishes. You just need to accommodate me..¡± Chapter 26 - 26: You’re So Good at it in the Car Chapter 26: Chapter 26: You¡¯re So Good at it in the Car Translator: 549690339 ¡°Baron Lawrence, how are you here?¡± Enna Clark was surprised. Adam Sinclair shrugged his shoulders in frustration, opened the car door and said to Enna, ¡°Ah, sorry, I was just with General Lawrence, so he came along.¡± After saying this, he gave a meaningful glance at the angry man in the car. Seeing the frightened expression on Enna¡¯s face, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened even more, and he was as cold as deep winter, ¡°Do I need to report to you that I¡¯m here?¡± What was wrong with this woman¡¯s face, is she not happy to see him? He clenched his fists tighter, struggling to control his emotions. ¡°Get in!¡± Enna was in a dilemma, leaving would be wrong, but so would staying. She weighed her options and eventually got into the car. Adam prepared to follow her in. Unexpectedly, the man driving the car suddenly yanked the door open, and commanded without hesitation, ¡°You drive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With no choice, Adam, who had already lifted his leg to get in, had to step back down and move to the front to drive. Baron Lawrence opened the back door of the car, his face sour as if he were owed 150 thousand, and rudely said to Enna, ¡°Move inside.¡± Hiss¨C He wanted to sit with her? Was this a joke? Enna was as stiff as a stone, and she scooted closer to the car window. The cold man couldn¡¯t stand her evasive behavior. His mood worsened, and as if to make a point, he reached out and pulled her to his side. Wat. Enna¡¯s waist was held by him, one of her hands was still in his grip, and her whole body was as rigid as a stone. The next second. Her mind buzzed, and her face flushed red! He, he, he¡­ he was actually grabbing her hand and touching her obscenely in the car! Extrasensory, Enna¡¯s fingers trembled, and she tried to snatch her hand back like lightning. However, it was as if he had already seen through her intentions and tightly held onto her wrist. Enna¡¯s struggles only seemed to him like she was intentionally enticing him. ¡°Hmm-¡± The man raised his clouded, peach blossom eyes, and let out a low, sensual hum. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but to Enna it was like a thunderclap, causing her to panic and look forward at Adam, fearing that he may notice their actions. This man has gone mad. ¡°Enna, are you pleased by what you¡¯ve touched?¡± Baron Lawrence stared intently at her, revealing a trace of uncontrollable desire. There was also a hint of proud confidence. He admitted that he couldn¡¯t bear to quarrel with this woman. Ignoring her only made him feel bad, and he wasn¡¯t one to mistreat himself. If the cold war made him unhappy, then it was better to give in to her gracefully. Good men don¡¯t fight with women, and he had nothing to argue about with a woman. Enna was stunned, not understanding, ¡°Pleased by what?¡± ¡°Heh, women who say one thing and mean another. You refuse to admit it with your words, but your body is very honest.¡± Despite his clear contempt, the corner of his mouth curled up in pleasure. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What had she been honest about? From the beginning till the end, he was the one who forcefully moved her hand! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in a car, Enna really wanted to punch him, grab his shoulders and yell at him, reminding him that they were in a car and Adam was still driving up front. His hooligan behavior was not something to be proud of! ¡°Enna, I¡¯ve thought about it. I no longer want to play these teasing games with you. Whatever you want, money, status, or something else, just name your price.¡± Money, status, other¡­ ¡°Young Master Baron, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t want to play any games with you. I truly regret my past mistakes and I don¡¯t want to bother you anymore,¡± Enna potently explained. The air around Baron Lawrence turned colder, and his sharp features became more pronounced as he stared into her eyes without blinking. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to play any teasing games anymore. If you have any demands while I still have interest in you, say them now.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to play any teasing games, I¡­¡± Enna was only halfway through her sentence when the man with the icy expression interrupted her, ¡°Enna, I gave you a chance, yet you refused to reveal your intentions. So be it, I¡¯ll do things my way now.¡± What does that mean? Just after he said that, he suddenly looked at the driver up front and commanded sternly. ¡°Cover your ears!¡± A teasing laugh came from Adam up front, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, General Lawrence, Commander Lawrence.¡± Enna sensed that something was wrong, she struggled desperately to pull her hand free, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± They were still in the car! Baron Lawrence, not one for chitchat, lowered his head suddenly and firmly captured her lips! Enna was stunned, she reached out to block his chest, but was quickly caught by his hand and was unable to move. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were as hot as fire, rubbing repeatedly over her lips and teeth, and then her nose tip, her forehead, her chin¡­ gradually moving downward¡­ Enna shuddered all over. ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­ not like this. Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± The man continued his assault on her neck, he lifted his head, his dark eyes seemed to be burning as they locked onto her, ¡°From now on I won¡¯t ask you anything else, Enna. I was a fool to ask a pretentious woman like you what she wants. From now on, I¡¯ll act as I see fit, and you just need to co-operate with me.. ¡° Chapter 27 - 27: This man is domineering to the core! Chapter 27: Chapter 27: This man is domineering to the core! Translator: 549690339 Go along with him on what¡­ The next second, Enna Clark knew what Baron Lawrence meant by going along with him. She was thrown onto the soft seat of the Lincoln, and the tall, handsome man forcefully pressed down on her, reaching out to undo her clothes. ¡°No, no, stop¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s resistance was in vain, as her hands were pinned by him, while he madly and forcefully sought her lips for a kiss! He was so skilled that she could hardly resist his stormy kisses. Enna Clark shook her head vigorously. She didn¡¯t forget that Adam Sinclair was driving in front, even though he couldn¡¯t see them, he could hear their movements in the back. Just thinking about it, she felt an indescribable embarrassment and shame, as her body became even more sensitive in response to it. Her long black hair spread out across the car, contrasting dramatically with her fair skin. Her delicate little face flushed, her mouth kept resisting, her pitiful appearance only stoking the man¡¯s desire even more! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, he lifted his head, temporarily slowing the intensity of his kisses. He pecked her reddened lips, having tasted her sweetness, he couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. He only stopped after leaving her lips slightly swollen and red. Then, he seized her hand and began toying with her slender fingers. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± With her ten fingers connected to her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but moan. She immediately bit her lips tightly, her face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Let me go!¡± As Baron Lawrence played with her hand, he suddenly noticed the old, cheap, little bear charm on her phone and frowned. Enna Clark didn¡¯t know what he was planning to do, and twisted her body trying to break free. ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll take you right here!¡± ¡® Enna Clark stiffened, not daring to move anymore. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Baron Lawrence seemed quite satisfied with her obedience, and rudely tore the little bear charm from her phone. Enna Clark¡¯s face changed, ¡°What are you doing? Give it back! That¡¯s mine!¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so big, he frowned at the cheap little bear charm in his hand, glanced at her and disdainfully said, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? It¡¯s just a broken charm. I¡¯ll buy you a better-looking one later. This old thing doesn¡¯t even deserve to be on my woman¡¯s phone.¡± Having said that, he rolled down the car window and directly threw the little bear charm out. ¡°No!¡± Enna Clark watched the little bear charm turn into a faint light, disappearing outside the car window, her pretty face growing redder with either anger or frustration, resembling a desirable rose, ¡°Stop the car!¡± What was wrong with this woman now? Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t pleased. However, it seemed like Enna Clark couldn¡¯t see his displeasure, as she yelled louder, ¡°Stop the car! I said stop!¡± As she shouted, she tried to crawl up and knock on the partition. Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he pulled her back and forcefully held her in his arms, ¡°Stop making a fuss. It was just a crappy ring, right? I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡¯s anger had nowhere to vent. She desperately wanted to punch him and tell him that the little bear charm wasn¡¯t just an ordinary charm for her ¨C it held a special meaning, as it was a birthday gift from Bobby bought with his pocket money! But she didn¡¯t dare. Even when she was furious, she knew full well that the man before her was someone she could absolutely not afford to mess with. After taking a few deep breaths, Enna Clark managed to suppress her anger. However, she didn¡¯t say a word afterward, nor did she glance at the man sitting next to her, her face stern, obviously displeased. This was the first time Enna Clark had lost her temper with him since they reunited. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t know why, but he found her sulking appearance quite cute. He leaned down, took her plump fingertip into his mouth, and seductively sucked on it, then bit the tip gently. Enna Clark instantly felt a tingling sensation, like a current running through her whole body, causing her fingers to tremble involuntarily.. Chapter 28 - 28: He is simply a tyrant! Chapter 28: Chapter 28: He is simply a tyrant! Translator: 549690339 He seemed to find it amusing as he moved closer to her ear, breathed out gently with a hidden smile, ¡°Why are you trembling? Emma! Moody and sick! Any normal person would tremble if someone blew into their ear, right? Enna Clark didn¡¯t even have the energy to be angry, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. She turned her head away, ignoring him. Baron Lawrence nibbled on her earlobe for a while before finally letting her go. He then took out a square box from somewhere and opened it. Inside was a heart-shaped diamond ring, exquisite in craftsmanship and material. It looked extremely expensive at first glance. He lowered his head, assertively grabbed Enna Clark¡¯s left hand, slipped the diamond ring onto her middle finger, and held it tight, ¡°From now on, this is yours. ¡± ¡°If you ever take it off, you¡¯re dead!¡± Domineering threat! Enna Clark glanced at the ring a few more times. The ring must have been at least 7 or 8 carats. Anyone who saw the diamond on it might think it was just a decorative glass bead. She calmed herself down and tried to speak to him as calmly as possible, ¡°I can¡¯t accept this ring. It¡¯s too expensive. I cannot unearned rewards. I can¡¯t accept such a valuable gift from President Lawrence.¡± Baron Lawrence knew she would say that, and arrogantly glanced at her with his phoenix eyes. He intertwined his fingers with hers, placing their hands on his thigh, still in a good mood, ¡°Who said that you haven¡¯t earned it? Soon you will.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Baron Lawrence grinned happily, looking out the car window, ignoring her. Enna Clark was itching with curiosity but couldn¡¯t ask further. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to grab his collar to demand he tell her. The consequences could be this man¡¯s beastly nature taking over, and pinning her down against the car to continue their unfinished business. Lincoln raced into an extravagant, high-class neighborhood without any cover. Adam Sinclair parked the car under one of the buildings and graciously opened the car doors for them. He looked at Enna with a teasing smile. ¡°Miss Clark, we¡¯re here. Get off the car.¡± Enna Clark felt very uncomfortable being looked at like that, especially now that she knew Adam Sinclair was acquainted with her secret husband whom she had never met even after obtaining the marriage certificate. It made her feel even more ill at ease. It was like being caught having an improper relationship with another man in front of her husband¡¯s friend. Adam Sinclair noticed this interesting phenomenon and was just about to continue observing. The man who got out of the car immediately sent him a possessive glare, as if declaring his sovereign rights, and claimed Enna Clark¡¯s slender waist again with his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Enna tried to pry off his hand with both of her hands. ¡°If you keep moving, I¡¯ll take it as a sign that you want me to kiss you.¡± Not only did Baron Lawrence not let go, but he also blocked her with his words. Enna stiffened, knowing that he meant what he said. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He even dared to do ¡°that¡± in the car in front of others. Kissing in public in the neighborhood was undoubtedly something Enna believed he could do! The woman in his arms finally calmed down. Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood improved even more, causing his usually unhappy face to brighten and his thin lips to curve in pleasure. He was already born with an air of nobility. When his phoenix eyes lifted, they shone even more brilliantly. Adam Sinclair touched his nose and followed behind them, finally understanding why so many women, knowing that his good friend had a bad temper, still adored him. After all, the name Baron Lawrence represented not only endless money but also the kind of appearance that could make any lady turn into a wanton woman.. Chapter 29 - 29: Forced Cohabitation Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Forced Cohabitation Translator: 549690339 The elevator ascended to the 11th floor, Baron Lawrence paused in front of the apartment door, holding her. ¡°Here.¡± A magnetic card was stuffed into Enna Clark¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretend to be one? I don¡¯t understand how you¡¯ve managed to survive in City Hospital without being eaten alive.¡± Baron Lawrence snatched the magnetic card from her hand and swiped it on the metal device at the door. ¡®Click.¡¯ The door opened in response. ¡°The security facilities in Bauhinia Garden are the best in Capital City. Access to apartments here is only granted by swiping a card. The elevators operate with advanced facial recognition systems. No one except the residents of this building can access this place, it¡¯s absolutely secure. There¡¯s also a supermarket on the basement floor downstairs. You can buy groceries and household items from there. Just swipe your door card for purchases at the supermarket. Each card has a limit of 15 thousand. After depletion, you need to recharge it at the property management office. I¡¯ve never used the money on this card, feel free to swipe it as you see fit.¡± Enna was stunned as this was the first time she had heard of using a door card to make purchases in a supermarket and just leaving with the items. But then, she quickly realized that there¡¯s something off. From giving her a diamond ring to this somewhere else, what exactly does he want to do? ¡°Baron¡­¡± The man beside her had already entered first. Left with no choice, Enna had to follow him in. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The man walking in front in front halted, ¡°Take a look, do you like it?¡± Following the direction of his hand, Enna saw that the entire suite was decorated in a minimalist black and white style, full of Korean aesthetics. On the circular sofa, there were a dozen stuffed animal cushions, colorful and oddly out of place in the otherwise low-key and luxurious decor of the apartment. But Enna¡¯s fists tightened almost involuntarily, her nails dug into her flesh unnoticed. She used to love stuffed animals and always liked to buy them and throw them onto the sofa, she didn¡¯t expect Baron Lawrence to remember that. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Her slightly cold hand was forcibly pulled, a tingling sensation traveled from her fingertips. Enna Clark came back to her senses abruptly, withdrawing her hand with a flare in her eyes, ¡°Young Master Baron.¡± She took a deep breath, gazing at the displeased man from whom she had withdrawn her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes and glanced at Adam Sinclair who was snickering and observing the apartment decor, ¡°Get out.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing the awkwvard atmosphere between the two, Adam Sinclair took the hint and exited first, even ¡®kindly¡¯ closing the door behind him for them. Baron Lawrence sat down on the sofa, exuding a forceful aura, and stretched out his hand, ¡°Come here.¡± Enna was still hesitating. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk? Come over, sit next to me, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Enna went over and sat down, but not next to him, she sat across from him. But since the sofa was circular, sitting next to him and sitting across from him didn¡¯t really make any difference, it just felt a bit psychologically better. Originally, she thought that Baron Lawrence would ask her to move next to him. But to her surprise, he acted as if he didn¡¯t notice this small detail. He sat cross-legged in a manner proud and domineering, ¡°Go ahead, what do you want to discuss?¡± His big hand curled around a strand of her long hair, playing with it. His movements were affectionate and intimate, as open to interpretation as they were evasive. Enna swallowed hard, calming herself down, emphasizing, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop it, I want to have a serious talk with you.¡± ¡°Ha, sorry, I¡¯m quite the opposite. Other than in bed, I don¡¯t want to talk to you about anything. After all, everything you have to say is hardly more than some sentimental, affected words.. Chapter 30 - 30: Domineering to the Extreme Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Domineering to the Extreme Translator: 549690339 In bed¡­ Could he not think of anything else! Enna Clark¡¯s face flushed, and she struggled to maintain a serious demeanor as she pushed him away. ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Just as he was about to kiss her lips, she ruthlessly pushed him away. Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyebrows locked together in annoyance. Ignoring her resistance, he grabbed her hands, leaned down, and blocked her lips¡­ More than ten minutes later, Enna Clark¡¯s lips were starting to feel numb. The man finally left her red lips, and like a master, he returned to playing with her fingers. He raised his eyebrows mercifully and said, ¡®Go ahead.¡± How could she say anything when he was like this! Enna Clark tried to steady her breath as he played with her fingertips. She tried her best to keep a straight face, but the physical reaction of her reddened earlobes betrayed her seriousness completely. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Baron Lawrence, you misunderstand me. I wasn¡¯t playing hard to get.¡± The man playing with her fingers stopped for a moment. He raised his arrogant, noble phoenix eyes but didn¡¯t respond. Enna Clark continued, ¡°I really wasn¡¯t playing hard to get with you. Please believe me. That night at the bar, I drank too much and was messing around with my friends. If I offended you, I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately try to find you. It was purely a coincidence. I have absolutely no improper thoughts about you¡­¡± As soon as her words fell, her fingertips suddenly hurt! Enna Clark almost cried out. But when she saw the man¡¯s expression across from her, she held back her pain. ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡± Didn¡¯t she just have a lot to say? This woman always knew how to twist the knife in his heart! ¡°Finished? Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He suddenly stood up, kicked aside a cushion with one foot, and leaned down to grab Enna Clark¡¯s wrist, pulling her to her feet in a rough manner. ¡°Why should I believe you? I believed you before and you took the money and left. Now you want me to believe you again. What are you trying to deceive me out of this time?¡± Enna Clark¡¯s weakness had been hit, and she couldn¡¯t argue. No matter the reason, she had indeed taken 750 thousand from him five years ago. Baron Lawrence exuded a wintry chill, his hawkish eyes staring into hers as he gripped her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Speak!¡± Enna Clark clenched her lower lip. Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger turned into a cold smile. He scoffed, suddenly bending down and lifting her up horizontally, carrying her inside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bang! The bedroom door was violently kicked open. The next second, Enna Clark was thrown onto the soft bed. The man pressed down on her. ¡°Fucking¡­ you!¡± Enna Clark struggled desperately, ¡°Pervert! Shameless! Let me go!¡± Baron Lawrence captured her struggling hands with one hand, pinning them above her head. The disparity in strength between the man and woman was too great. Enna Clark started to panic. ¡°Let me go! You can¡¯t force me! If you force me, I can sue you!¡± ¡°Hmph. Then go ahead and sue!¡± The cold and stern man sneered, leaving an ambiguous mark on her neck. He lifted his head, his dark eyes as beautiful as obsidian, filled with intense possessiveness and stubbornness. ¡°Enna Clark, I told you before, playing hard to get doesn¡¯t work on me. In the past, I let you go because I couldn¡¯t bear to. Now¡­ I¡¯ve decided to do things my way, and I don¡¯t need your consent.¡± She wouldn¡¯t agree, anyway. She would only pretend to be pitiful when she was deceiving people! Having spoken, Baron Lawrence bent down again, sealing her lips with his. The man¡¯s overbearing aura overwhelmed Enna Clark, leaving her weak and unable to resist¡­ After a powerful and intense entanglement¡­ Enna Clark passed out completely. Just before she lost consciousness, she heard Baron Lawrence¡¯s cruel voice proclaiming, ¡°This will be your home from now on, Enna Clark. Don¡¯t defy me¡­ otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I might do¡­.¡¯ Chapter 31 - 31: Top-notch Auntie Comes to the Door Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Top-notch Auntie Comes to the Door Translator: 549690339 Monday, Hospital. ¡°Ms. Clark, here¡¯s the medicine you asked for.¡± The gynecology nurse sneaked a glance at her. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Enna Clark pretends not to notice and calmly puts the ointment in her purse. This ointment is specially used for ¡®that area¡¯ and is not sold outside. It is only available in the hospital. She just discovered this morning how swollen it was, and couldn¡¯t work without applying the medicine. The gynecology department is the busiest place in the hospital, with all the seats full of people. Enna endures the discomfort from walking and heads out. As soon as she reaches the hallway, her phone suddenly ¡®beeps¡¯. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She frowns, thinking it¡¯s a text message from Baron Lawrence. Although she doesn¡¯t want to read it, she¡¯s afraid to anger him, so she finds a quiet corner and takes out her phone. Unexpectedly, as soon as she takes it out, the call comes through. Enna looks at the phone number and frowns, ¡°Hello?¡± She doesn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the line says, but her frown deepens, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back in the country. I¡¯m at City Hospital, come and talk to me, I¡¯ll be waiting at the back door.¡± Half an hour later. Enna makes her way to the back door of the hospital. She sees a woman standing at the back door as soon as she arrives. The woman is probably in her early forties, her no longer young face is painted with ill-timed heavy makeup. Although it¡¯s early spring, she¡¯s still wearing a thick fur coat, holding an outdated designer bag in her hand, unable to hide her vulgar demeanor! At this moment, she¡¯s pacing anxiously at the back door, occasionally cursing under her breath. ¡°That damn girl, why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± ¡°How much longer do I have to wait?¡± She¡¯s getting impatient and about to get her phone and call again to hurry it along. As she turns around, she sees Enna standing behind her, and is startled with an ¡®Ah!¡¯ She quickly smiles awkwardly and steps forward, ¡°Enna, it¡¯s you! When did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you say something? You scared me.¡± Enna isn¡¯t in the mood to beat around the bush and asks directly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Michelle Lewis curses Auntie secretly in her heart. The smile on her overly-plumped face from face lift injections is even more evident. She pretends to scold and taps Enna¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t I visit you for no reason? I just heard you were back and I was worried that you, as a girl, might be bullied by others. So I came to see you¡­ ¡± If Enna really believed these lies, she¡¯d be an idiot! This Auntie of hers never comes unless there¡¯s a good reason. Hearing that she has returned, she hurriedly seeks her out, it must not be good news. At least, it¡¯s not because she cares about her. Enna is not feeling well and doesn¡¯t want to waste her time with her. After listening to Michelle¡¯s words, she says expressionlessly, ¡°Auntie, have you seen enough of me? I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, she turns and walks away. Michelle never expected Enna to truly leave without hesitation, leaving her dumbfounded! Without thinking, she chases after her and grabs Enna¡¯s wrist, ¡°Enna, wait! I have something to tell you.¡± Enna stops, turns around, and coldly waits for her to continue. Seeing Enna¡¯s reaction, Michelle¡¯s heart grows cold. However, thinking of her purpose, she forces herself to shed a few tears and clings to Enna¡¯s hand, ¡°Enna, please help me and your uncle! The only person who can save us now is you!¡± Enna frowns and looks at her, ¡°What happened to you guys? ¡°I¡­¡± Michelle stammers, ¡°We owe 90 thousand in high-interest loans¡­.¡± Chapter 32 - 32: The Truth from Five Years Ago Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Truth from Five Years Ago Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark doubted her own ears and asked back incredulously, ¡°How much did you say?¡± ¡°6¡­ 90 thousand¡­¡± Michelle Lewis felt guilty herself, but then she thought she was Enna¡¯s only aunt, so she regained her confidence, ¡°Enna, do you have any money on you? Give me tens of thousands for now to tide things over.¡± Enna Clark suddenly shook off her hand, extremely furious, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you 750 thousand before I went abroad? Just five years, and you¡¯ve spent it all already?¡± Five years ago, her grandpa suddenly fell seriously ill with a heart disease while lying in the Intensive Care Unit and urgently needed 450 thousand for heart bypass surgery. At 18, she had no choice but to go on a yacht filled with rich people. By sheer coincidence, she had a relationship with Baron Lawrence. Later, she stayed with him, intending to ask him for a loan to save her grandpa when he was in a good mood. But soon after, she found out she was pregnant. It was then that a woman claiming to be Baron Lawrence¡¯s mother appeared, offering her money to leave. With her grandpa in the Intensive Care Unit on one side and a possibly illegitimate child on the other, she gritted her teeth, took the money, and left. But she didn¡¯t expect that in just five years, the life-saving money she got for the first time would be squandered by them. How could Enna not be furious?! ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Enna.¡± Mentioning that 750 thousand, Michelle Lewis was quite resentful. She raised her neck and clamored, ¡°You did give us 750 thousand, but it wasn¡¯t for us to spend. You know very well that your grandpa¡¯s heart surgery alone cost 450 thousand, and the remaining 300 thousand was spent on hospitalization fees and medical expenses, leaving almost nothing. Over the years, didn¡¯t your grandpa need money to buy medicine? Do you know how expensive his medicine was? Each time we bought medicine, it cost 300 to 400, and no matter how much money we had, it couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of use. If it weren¡¯t for this, would your uncle and I have gone into business? If we didn¡¯t start a business, we wouldn¡¯t have owed so much debt.¡± ¡°Even the most expensive medicine for grandpa wouldn¡¯t have used up that 300 thousand!¡± Enna Clark said decisively, ¡°You guys don¡¯t blame it on grandpa if you have far-fetched dreams.¡± Michelle Lewis¡¯s neck stiffened, and the remaining words were choked back. How did this girl become so shrewd after going abroad for a few years? Wasn¡¯t she clueless before? She obediently handed over the remaining 300 thousand for her grandpa¡¯s medicine when asked to save it for his treatment. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t be tough, Michelle Lewis changed her plan. ¡°Enna.¡± Regardless of Enna¡¯s constant retreat, she pounced on her, grabbed her hand, and knelt on the ground, ¡°Enna, are you really not going to help me? I¡¯m your only aunt, your mom¡¯s only sister.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t have money.¡± Enna felt somewhat powerless. She really didn¡¯t have any money. If it was 9 thousand, she could still try to find a way. But 90 thousand, where was she going to find it? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How could you not have money? Didn¡¯t you take out 750 thousand before? If you could do it before, you can definitely do it now.¡± Michelle Lewis was certain, not even considering how that 750 thousand came about and how difficult the process was. She only knew that her cheap niece had a way to get money for her to use. ¡°Enna, go find the kind person who gave you the 750 thousand before. With the past friendship, he will surely be willing to help you.¡± Wasn¡¯t this indirectly asking her to sleep with Baron Lawrence again? Enna Clark laughed at her shameless words, shook off her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have such great ability, and we have no connection.. Let go!¡± Chapter 33 - 33: The Background of Enna Clark Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Background of Enna Clark Translator: 549690339 Seeing that Michelle Lewis really didn¡¯t care about herself anymore, Enna tightly held her hand, sniffling and crying, ¡°Enna, even if you don¡¯t care about your grandpa, think about your late mother. You can¡¯t ignore me. If you don¡¯t help your aunt and me, we¡¯ll have nowhere to turn.¡± ¡°Why do I have such bad luck? If my sister were alive, she definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her only younger sister like this. In the old days, we went to school together, we¡­¡± Enna had heard this speech so many times that she was numb to it, just waiting for Michelle Lewis to finish wailing. ¡°If your mom hadn¡¯t met that irresponsible man Jacob Clark and been deceived by him into carrying you, she might still be alive and well today.¡± Michelle Lewis suddenly thought of something as she was wailing, raised her head, and looked at Enna with hope. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jacob Clark! Enna, you can still go to Jacob Clark! Your dad is so rich; he¡¯ll definitely give you 90 thousand if you just ask!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Enna refused without thinking. She had long severed ties with the Clark Family and couldn¡¯t possibly go back. Besides, that man wasn¡¯t just her dad but was also Jasmine Clark and Brett Clark¡¯s father ¡ª and Juliet Jordan¡¯s husband. What was Enna? Just an illegitimate daughter born from a ¡®mistress¡¯ who was neither needed nor wanted. It was already Juliet Jordan¡¯s limit to tolerate her staying in the Clark Family for 18 years; how could she bear to let her ask Jacob for money again? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna didn¡¯t want to ask either. ¡°Enna, are you really so cruel that you won¡¯t even help me?¡± ¡°You are so cold-hearted. I am your only blood-related aunt. If something happens to me, you won¡¯t have any relatives left ¨C who in the Clark family cares about you? Only I would put you in my heart. Enna, even if it¡¯s just for your sister, help me. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Enna let her wail and cry, but she did not relent. She was not stupid or naive, nor was she a self-sacrificing pushover. She could barely protect herself now, let alone help Michelle Lewis. Moreover, she had long realized that Michelle Lewis saw her as a cash cow. Even if Enna did have the 90 thousand, she wouldn¡¯t give it¡ªwho knew if in a few days, Michelle would be back, asking for another 90 thousand to save her life? The brat! A flash of resentment crossed Michelle Lewis¡¯s eyes as Enna remained unmoved. She had no choice but to use her trump card. She let go of Enna¡¯s hand, slowly got up from the ground, wiped away her tears, and said, ¡°Enna, if you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use your grandpa¡¯s medicine money.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Enna didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless and glared at her furiously. While Michelle Lewis pretended to wipe her tears, she said, ¡°I have no choice, Enna. Your grandpa only has your mom and me, his two daughters. Your mom died giving birth to you, and if I¡¯m killed by the high-interest loans, what will happen to him at his old age? For your grandpa¡¯s sake, I have no choice but to use some of the money set aside for his medication¡­¡± Enna knew Michelle Lewis was doing it on purpose! She knew Michelle Lewis was threatening her! But she clenched her teeth, balled her fists, and stared at her, finally relenting. ¡°I¡¯ll go to my dad.¡± Before Michelle Lewis could rejoice, Enna quickly added, ¡°This is the last time.¡± Michelle Lewis didn¡¯t take it to heart, and with a smile plastered on her face, she casually replied, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Enna. This time it¡¯s an accident.¡± Seeing her joyful face, Enna furrowed her brows and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about this. I¡¯m not certain my dad will lend me the 90 thousand¡­¡¯ Before Enna could finish her sentence, Michelle Lewis interrupted her loudly, ¡°Of course he¡¯ll give it to you! You¡¯re his own flesh and blood.. If you ask him, he can¡¯t possibly turn you away!¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Dad, I want to be with Brother William. Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Dad, I want to be with Brother William. Translator: 549690339 The Clark residence. Auntie Wren was about to take out the trash. As she opened the door she saw the hesitant Enna Clark standing there. Startled, she dropped the trash, quickly walked up to her and asked, ¡°First Young Lady?¡± ¡°Auntie Wren¡­¡± Enna Clark did not expect anyone to be there at this time. Looking startled, she gaped. Auntie Wren ¡®ah¡¯ed, her eyes welling up with tears, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Young Lady, when did you return home? Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone?¡± ¡°I arrived not long ago.¡± Thinking about her purpose for coming, she bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Auntie Wren, is Dad at home?¡± ¡°President Clark is home.¡± Auntie Wren paused before adding, ¡°Madam and the second young lady are also at home.¡± Juliet Jordan and Jasmine Clark were also home? Enna Clark tightened her lips, took a step and began walking inside saying, ¡°I am here to speak to my dad about something, I will go in first.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Auntie Wren¡¯s heart filled with happiness, she looked at her affectionately, laughed and went back to pick up the trash, ¡°I am going to buy groceries, young lady will you stay home for lunch? I will make your favorite dish, Beer Duck.¡± Before Enna Clark could finish, Auntie Wren was already happily interrupting her, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Go ahead inside, young lady, you came to talk to President Clark right? I have to take out the trash and then go to the wet market.¡± Having said that, she excitedly left. Enna Clark called out to her several times, but she didn¡¯t hear. Seeing her leave, Enna Clark had no choice but to go inside. The Clark residence is in a villa area, each household here has an independent villa with a courtyard. Arriving at the start of spring, many Begonia Flowers were in full bloom, making the villa appear like a castle from a children¡¯s story. However, Enna Clark knew this castle had nothing to do with her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a deep breath, opened the door, and stepped inside. After five years, the living room decorations remained the same as when she left, luxurious and opulent. An elegantly dressed woman was sitting on the couch reading a book. Upon seeing her en ter, the woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, her eyes filled with undisguised loathing. Enna Clark walked up to her and courteously said, ¡°Auntie May.¡± The crisp, elegant voice of the young lady made Juliet Jordan¡¯s heartstrings tremble! No wife would like her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter, and she was no different. However, having chosen to forgive her husband years ago, she was obliged to be a gracious and virtuous stepmother. Suppressing her disgust, Juliet Jordan asked coldly, ¡°Why have you returned?¡± Hadn¡¯t she already gone abroad? Why had she returned? Enna Clark knew Juliet Jordan didn¡¯t like her and that this dislike was unchangeable. She had never intended to deliberately please Juliet Jordan. Standing there, she calmly said, ¡°I have something to discuss with my dad. After our conversation, I will leave.¡± The expression on Juliet Jordan¡¯s face eased slightly. She glanced upstairs and said, ¡°Your dad is on the second floor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie May.¡± Enna Clark sighed in relief and made her way upstairs. Just as she was about to knock on the study door, she heard Jasmine Clark¡¯s coquettish voice. ¡°Dad, I want to be with Brother William.¡± William¡­ Enna Clark involuntarily paused. An image of the warm and gentle man¡¯s face surfaced in her mind, causing an inexplicable heartache. ¡°William Sullivan?¡± An authoritative male voice filled with displeasure echoed, ¡°No! William Sullivan is your sister¡¯s fiance.¡± Jasmine Clark seemed unhappy and retorted, ¡°Fiance? It was just something Uncle and Aunt were joking about when we were children. Dad, why are you taking it seriously?¡± ¡°Dad, let me be with Brother William, please-¡° Chapter 35 - 35: Sister is not my mom I s daughter Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Sister is not my mom I s daughter Translator: 549690339 In the study, Jacob Clark was annoyed by her persistence, ¡°I said no, and I meant it.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re being too domineering.¡± Jasmine wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, she pouted and clung to his arm, complaining, ¡°I genuinely like Brother William, and I want to be with him. Can you bear to see your precious daughter unhappy? Jacob was so bothered by her that he could no longer concentrate on the contract. He just shut off the computer and looked at her unhappily, ¡°Jasmine, why won¡¯t you listen? Even if William Sullivan¡¯s marriage arrangement with your sister isn¡¯t valid, he still had a verbal agreement with her. If you get together with him, what will people outside say about you?¡± Before he could finish, Jasmine was already stomping her feet like a young girl, ¡°I don¡¯t care what they say, let them say whatever they want! I want to be with Brother William. ¡± ¡°Sister can¡¯t possibly end up with Brother William! Dad, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t Imow, Sister isn¡¯t a virgin anymore! She had an abortion when she was 18.¡± Enna¡¯s unexpected pregnancy back then wasn¡¯t widely known, but it wasn¡¯t a secret within the Clark Family either. Jacob had quietly consented to Enna going abroad later on. However, everyone in the Clark Family thought that Enna had gone overseas to get an abortion and lay low, but they never expected her to secretly give birth. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you planning to join forces with Sullivan Group for a major project? What cooperation is more reliable than a marriage alliance? Besides, my brother and I are your legitimate children, Sister is just a bit closer than a stranger. For something as important as a marriage alliance with the Sullivan Family, it¡¯s more reliable to have a true daughter. Sister isn¡¯t even born from my mom. Who knows if she will turn against us in the future and side with her unreliable Auntie?¡± Seeing Jacob¡¯s attitude soften slightly, she continued the offensive, ¡°Speaking of which, they are so annoying. They¡¯ve been coming to ask for money like beggars for years, so disgusting.¡± Jacob clearly disliked Michelle Lewis¡¯s behavior of constantly coming to ask for money, he frowned, ¡°Alright, just ignore them.¡± Jasmine pouted and complained, ¡°Who wants to pay attention to them? She has no shame! I ran into her at the mall with my friends a few days ago, and as soon as she saw me, she shamelessly approached me and tried to cozy up. She kept following me around and flattering me like a slug, I couldn¡¯t shake her off. I bought her a discounted designer bag, and only then did she leave. So annoying, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Enough, she¡¯s still your sister¡¯s aunt, you shouldn¡¯t bother with her.¡± Jasmine muttered unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s not my aunt. Poor people are just poor, a whole nest of them.¡± ¡°Jasmine!¡± Jacob glared at her. Jasmine reluctantly closed her mouth. Downstairs. Enna walked out of the villa as if she had lost her soul, walking all the way to a bus stop several kilometers away. She finally slumped onto a seat, hugged her knees, and buried her head in her knees. Jasmine¡¯s words, every single one of them, was like a knife stabbing into her heart. What made her even more uncomfortable was Jacob¡¯s indifference and lack of denial. Because she was born from a ¡®mistress,¡¯ did her father not consider her a legitimate daughter when compared to Jasmine? Enna¡¯s heart shrank into a ball. It was as if a giant hand was gripping her heart, making her feel both pain and discomfort. Just then, the phone in her bag began to vibrate. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna moved slightly but didn¡¯t reach for her phone. The phone stopped ringing for a while, then got quiet. After less than two minutes, it started ringing stubbornly again¡­. Chapter 36 - 36: Roll in, why is there no signal here! Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Roll in, why is there no signal here! Translator: 549690339 In the VIP private room at the Elite Club. Almost all the prominent figures in Linton City were gathered at this dinner, yet the atmosphere was not lively. In the spacious private room, the atmosphere was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Even the waiters serving the dishes acted cautiously, as if afraid to offend the man sitting at the head of the table. The man was clad in a brown military uniform, his broad shoulders and slim waist accentuated by an array of gold buttons with dark patterns, exuding an air of nobility. At the moment, his head was lowered as he looked at his phone. The incredibly handsome face looked austere, as he constantly emitted a Siberia-like cold air around him. Enna Clark dared not answer his phone call! Baron Lawrence¡¯s right hand tapped the table as he occasionally took out his phone to check it. As the food was being served, there was still no incoming message on his phone. His brow furrowed, he picked up his phone, almost wanting to smash it into smithereens. However, upon lifting it up, he stopped himself. He slowly withdrew his hand, tensed his jaw, and sent a text message to the only contact in his phone. ¡®Did you go back home?¡¯ 1 minute passed. 5 minutes passed. 15 minutes had passed, and there was still no response on his phone. He abruptly stood up, his hawk-like eyes full of maliciousness, ¡°Where¡¯s the manager? Get him over here!¡± Upon receiving the message, the club manager quickly came over in a hurried pace. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he cautiously asked, ¡°Lord, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s no signal at all! ¡± No signal? Royal Luxury Club was equipped with the world¡¯s most advanced signal equipment, and the VIP private room had the best signal reception. How could there be no signal? Only then did the manager notice the phone in Baron¡¯s hand, and after checking his own phone, he said in confusion, ¡°The signal is full strength, though.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Baron Lawrence flatly denied, his eyes full of fury. ¡°If the signal is full strength, why can¡¯t I receive any messages! There must be a problem with the signal!¡± How could that woman possibly not reply to him! He stubbornly believed that the poor signal was the reason he hadn¡¯t received the text message. The manager had no choice but to re-check the signal, even going so far as to ask others if their phones were working. The answer came back: ¡®It¡¯s working, the signal is full strength.¡¯ He returned to the VIP private room, wiping the sweat that had sprung from his forehead, and told Baron Lawrence, ¡°Lord, the signal is full strength, you see¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, get out!¡± The mood was explosive! The manager glanced at him and obliged, closing the door to the VIP private room as he wished. Seeing that the dinner atmosphere was on the verge of freezing, Mayor Smith of Linton City gritted his teeth and stood up, offering a forced smile. ¡°Why, does Young Master Baron have urgent matters to attend to with his phone? If you want, you can use mine.¡± Baron Lawrence sat back down with a cold face, ¡°No need.¡± Adam Sinclair, who happened to be at the dinner, looked at his friend¡¯s ashen face and knew it must have something to do with Enna Clark. It seemed like Enna Clark had not replied to his message. Hadn¡¯t they just moved in together yesterday? Were they already having conflicts today? Heh, interesting. His fox-like eyes seemed to have found something amusing, gracefully lifting his glass of red wine and laughing. A shallow dimple appeared on his left cheek as he tried to smooth the situation over, ¡°I heard Mayor Smith scored excellently in the recent performance evaluation. Here, I toast to the Mayor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡¯ S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mayor Smith breathed a sigh of relief, took the opportunity to step back, and began to reinvigorate the atmosphere around the dinner table. He was witty and humorous in his speech, and his status also commanded respect. Everyone was willing to give face, and in a few exchanges, the atmosphere in the private room became lively again¡­. Chapter 37 - 37: Enna Clark Gets Angry Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Enna Clark Gets Angry S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 When Enna Clark returned, Baron Lawrence was already home. ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯re back.¡± The servant took out slippers for her and handed them over. Enna thanked them weakly, ¡°Thank you.¡± The servant was flattered and hurriedly said there was no need to thank them. Seeing Enna bow her head and not noticing the oppressive atmosphere in the mansion as she changed shoes, the servant hesitated and said softly, ¡°Ms. Clark, Young Master Lawrence is in a bad mood, please be careful later.¡± Actually, they wanted to say very bad, but they replaced it with the more tactful term ¡®bad¡¯ on the tip of their tongue. Enna didn¡¯t expect her to say that to her. She looked at her in surprise and sincerely thanked her with a smile, ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you.¡± She knew Baron Lawrence would be in a bad mood early on, and she had been prepared to face his anger since she didn¡¯t answer the phone. That being said, Enna still appreciated the servant¡¯s kind reminder. The lights in the mansion¡¯s living room were bright. The luxurious crystal chandelier illuminated every corner of the room as if it were daylight. The man sitting straight on the European-style leather sofa lifted his head. Beneath his sharp, short hair, his stunning face could not hide his anger. ¡°You still know to come back?¡± Cold as ice, bone-chilling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± An absolute tone of questioning, this man¡¯s pride and arrogance radiated from his bones! Enna had an uncomfortable feeling of being a criminal. She pursed her lips, put her purse down, and said softly, ¡°I had something going on.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He pressed her further. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± When she thought of Michelle Lewis, she remembered the conversation she had inadvertently overheard outside the Clark Family study during the day. She felt like a stone was pressing against her heart, and she was struggling for breath. Her mood was bad, and accordingly, so was her tone. Baron Lawrence stared hard at the woman in the living room who was tidying up her purse. A string in his head seemed to be tightly wound, ready to break at any moment. Suppressing his anger, he narrowed his hawkish eyes and threatened, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me! Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Or else, the consequences¡­¡± His self-esteem had not yet been uttered. The woman who had just been tidying up her purse suddenly confronted him coldly, ¡°Or else what? You¡¯ll make me lose my job, become homeless, or be forced onto the streets, or even worse, harass me like a hooligan?¡± Baron Lawrence was taken aback by her counterattack. When he regained his senses, he looked at Enna incredulously. This woman had become brazen, daring to yell at him. ¡°What did you just call me? Say it again if you dare!¡± Enna indeed had the audacity! She felt like a balloon that had been pushed to its limit, her anger close to bursting. She glared at him and said loudly, ¡°I called you a hooligan, a tyrant! A psychopath!¡± Baron Lawrence was dumbstruck by her insults. Had this woman gone mad? ¡°Did I say something wrong? Since I met you, you have only forced and threatened me! You never listen to me, nor do you care about my wishes. All you do is intimidate me and make me cooperate with you. Don¡¯t you think your actions are very perverted?¡± Enna was furious, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered during these days, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what exactly do you want? If you want to take revenge for me leaving you five years ago, just do it quickly.. I don¡¯t want to be tormented by you any longer!¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Baron Lawrence made concessions for her Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Baron Lawrence made concessions for her Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you think I¡¯m torturing you?¡± Baron Lawrence was furious, glaring at her fiercely. Enna Clark sneered and asked back without any hesitation, ¡°Then what? Are you still loving me? You made me pass out twice in one night. If this is love, please find someone else, I can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This woman must be crazy! He didn¡¯t even care that she ran away five years ago, but she dared to tell him to find another woman. ¡°I want you,¡± he insisted on choosing her! Enna was going insane, driven mad by his torment. She was close to a mental breakdown. ¡°Please let me go,¡± she pleaded. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened. Enna looked into his eyes, sincerely begging, ¡°I beg you.¡± Their gazes met in the air. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes contained a warning, but Enna seemed not to see it, displaying a do-or-die determination. ¡°Baron Lawrence, please let me go, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Her voice softened, pleading desperately. Bang! Baron Lawrence¡¯s fist slammed onto the coffee table, making the glass shatter. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, his injured fist clenched tightly. The veins protruded on the back of his hand due to his force, the wound that had just healed a little had torn open again, fresh blood streaming down. However, he seemed completely unaware of it, still holding on tightly, as if only through that could he suppress the storm-like anger inside him! Enna thought he would explode or crush her to death directly. She was prepared for that. But, several minutes passed. The extremely angry man finally spoke with a strained face, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me entirely for you passing out twice last night. It¡¯s because your body is too weak. I will be more careful in the future and try my best not to make you pass out.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± That wasn¡¯t even the main point she was trying to make! ¡°As for your job, I¡¯ve already talked to the director, and he will increase your scenes. However, since most of the movie has been filmed, the best he can do is promote you to the Third Female Lead, otherwise, the movie would have to be reshot. If you want to be the Female Protagonist, I can make him reshoot the movie.¡± He paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°I registered this house under your name, so legally, I have no right to take it back. This will always be your home, and you¡¯ll never end up homeless.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The house was registered under her name? When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t she know? Enna was utterly shocked. Baron Lawrence stared into her eyes, ¡°Enna Clark, don¡¯t think that by angering me, I will let you go. Give up that idea! Other than leaving me, I will try my best to fulfill any other requests you have.¡± ¡°Any request? Then can you not force me?¡± Enna questioned. Not forcing her = not devouring her. Baron Lawrence snapped his lips tightly, his ink-colored eyes locked on the little woman in front of him. He gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best before your heart is willing.¡± Try his best? Enna wasn¡¯t satisfied with the answer, frowning, wanting to demand a definite one. However, seeing his freezing face, she silently swallowed the words she had wanted to say. That¡¯s fine; there will be chances in the future. ¡°Come here.¡± The man who had just signed a surrendering agreement wasn¡¯t feeling too great. Though Enna was unwilling, she knew it was best to stop while she was ahead. She slowly moved closer. She was moving too slowly, and Baron Lawrence¡¯s patience wore thin. He grabbed her and suddenly pulled her into his arms.. Bending down, he sealed off her delicate lips that seemed to be begging for punishment! Chapter 39 - 39: Let’s Have a Meal Together Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Let¡¯s Have a Meal Together Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm!¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and struggle. What a beast! Didn¡¯t they agree that he wouldn¡¯t touch her unless she was willing? Baron Lawrence seemed to see through what she was thinking, raised his head, his domineering thin lips touched hers and said, ¡°I just promised not to do it with you before you are unwilling, didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t hold you, kiss you.¡± ¡°How can you¡­¡± like that? Before Enna finished speaking, her red lips were already blocked. Baron Lawrence seemed to vent all his anger on this kiss, sweeping every inch of space in her mouth, as if to swallow all her breath into his stomach! It has to be said that his technique in this area was amazingly good. Enna couldn¡¯t compare with him. In a short while, she was breathless from the kiss, soft in his arms. The friction of their lips brought a tingling sensation. Her mind went blank¡­ At that moment. ¡°Ah,¡± she cried out in pain. The man who had bitten her lips hard raised his head, seeing her small face wrinkled in pain, his noble handsome face showed a trace of pleasure. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emma, he is sick! Enna covered her lips to prevent him from biting her again. Baron Lawrence was obviously pleased with her small movements. His last bit of anger disappeared, and with a lazy smile, he said, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I said I¡¯m hungry.¡± Baron Lawrence pinched her chin, his finger rubbing her slightly red lips after the kiss, eagle eyes full of possessiveness, ¡°Feed my stomach, or feed my body.¡± Feeding his body¡­ the meaning was self-evident. Enna didn¡¯t hesitate to jump up, flustered, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± What kind of reaction was that! Baron Lawrence was momentarily unhappy, but thinking about getting to eat Enna¡¯s cooking afterward, his mood inexplicably improved, and he listed a long string of dishes. Enna was dumbfounded: what was cheese escargot? And what was red wine with three tastes of duck? She hadn¡¯t heard of any of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make these. If you want to eat them, you can ask the chef at home to cook it.¡± There were no less than ten top chefs in Baron Lawrence¡¯s villa. If he really wanted to eat these, one phone call would bring them over. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to cook, but that she didn¡¯t know how to. You don¡¯t even know how to make these? What has this woman been eating for the past five years abroad? He frowned, not very happy, ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°Tomato scrambled eggs.¡± This was Bobby¡¯s favorite dish, and her best. Thinking of Bobby, Enna glowed, her eyes shining brightly. Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but want to pull her back into his arms and love her deeply, but his stomach was indeed hungry, ¡°What else?¡± Enna listed a few more home-cooked dishes. The man on the sofa gestured grandly, ¡°Just do these. There are vegetables in the fridge, and if they¡¯re not enough, ask the servant to accompany you downstairs to buy more.¡± ¡°Call me when it¡¯s ready.¡± With that, he got up and went into the study. Downstairs supermarket. Enna, accompanied by a servant, went shopping for the ingredients she needed for tonight¡¯s dinner. The servant looked at her with admiration the whole time. Miss Clark was amazing, she had never seen anyone able to retreat unscathed under the Lord¡¯s anger. Moreover, Miss Clark even shouted at the Lord! She dared to shout at the Lord! So MAN! Enna had no idea that she was being admired. She pondered the dishes she was going to cook tonight and looked up at the adoring servant beside her. ¡°Um, can you help me buy some minced meat? I¡¯m going to get winter melon.¡± PS: The book group number for this book is 274265085. Readers who like this book or Little Brother can join the group; the verification code is the name of any character in the book. Little Brother is waiting for everyone in the group.. Chapter 40 - 40: So, have you got 90 thousand yet? Chapter 40: Chapter 40: So, have you got 90 thousand yet? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Of course!¡± The servant said enthusiastically, ¡°Apart from the minced meat, is there anything else Miss Clark needs? I can buy it all together for you.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine, just the minced meat is enough.¡± Enna didn¡¯t understand what the excitement was about. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± With that, she darted off like the wind towards the meat section. Enna didn¡¯t overthink it and just turned towards the vegetable section. She picked out two fresh tomatoes and chose a piece of winter melon, ready to check out. ¡°Ding-a-ling¡­¡± Suddenly, her phone rang. Enna put the vegetable basket aside, took out her phone, saw the incoming call number, and her relaxed expression faded completely away. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Enna,¡± the voice of Michelle Lewis came from the other side of the earpiece, eager to ask, ¡°How did it go, did you get the 90 thousand?¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish, Michelle¡¯s voice rose sharply, ¡°What? Is it because Jacob Clark won¡¯t give you the money? That scumbag is so rich, and he¡¯s not even willing to give you 90 thousand, my sister was blind back then when she was deceived by this kind of guy.¡± She kept calling him a scumbag, not caring at all that the man she was trashing was her own niece¡¯s father. Without waiting for Enna to speak, she changed her tone and accused her, ¡°Enna, did you not talk to your dad properly?¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not dad¡¯s obligation to give me that much money.¡± Enna felt a bit drained. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it? He gave birth to you, he should be responsible for you! If he¡¯s making money, it shouldn¡¯t be spent on you; who should it be spent on? Or does he want to take it with him into his coffin after he dies?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t bear hearing such malicious words and rebuked coldly, ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡°What are you yelling at me for? I¡¯m telling the truth. Just look at Jasmine Clark, wearing gold and silver every day and being picked up and dropped off by luxury cars. Look at yourself ¨C going abroad alone and all gloomy, he doesn¡¯t care about you besides sending you some living expenses. Even that small amount wouldn¡¯t be enough to survive with in our country, let alone foreign ones. Does he think he¡¯s throwing money at a beggar?¡± Enna wanted to loudly tell her that she was not the same as Jasmine Clark, the rightful heiress of the Clark family, whose lives were utterly different from their births. But as the words reached her lips, she swallowed them with a bitter taste. Michelle Lewis was still incessantly complaining on the other end of the phone. Enna took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and interrupted her, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, I can¡¯t help you. You¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡± As soon as she heard Enna wouldn¡¯t help her anymore, Michelle burst into tears immediately, ¡°Enna, you can¡¯t just let me go. If you don¡¯t help me, I really won¡¯t be able to live.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money!¡± ¡°If even you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll have to use the money Grandpa set aside for his medicine¡­¡± Enna¡¯s temples throbbed violently, and through clenched teeth, she said, ¡°I still have 15 thousand in my card, I¡¯ll give it all to you. But don¡¯t touch Grandpa¡¯s medicine money.¡± 15 thousand? She¡¯s really poor¡­ Michelle knew that nothing more could be squeezed out of her, so she pursed her lips reluctantly, ¡°Alright, you transfer it to me, and I¡¯ll make do temporarily. But Enna, you have to keep thinking of ways for me to get more.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to deal with her for another second and quickly hung up the phone. After hanging up, Enna stood in place for a while, found Michelle¡¯s bank account number, and transferred all her savings from the past two years! Only when she received the text message notification from the bank did she purse her lips tightly and throw her phone back into her bag. Picking up her selected vegetables again, she headed towards the checkout counter¡­. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 41 - 41: Enna Clark, are you a pig? Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Enna Clark, are you a pig? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± At the checkout counter, the servant had been waiting for a while. As soon as Enna Clark arrived, she apologized to her and pulled out her card to hand over to the cashier. ¡°Your total is 5-475 dollars, and you have 149,994 dollars left in your card. Here¡¯s your receipt, please keep it safe.¡± The grocery card still had a balance of 148,500 dollars! Meanwhile, the card she used to support her family had only a pitiful three-digit balance. The gap between the rich and the poor in society was too wide. Just thinking about it made Enna feel so oppressed! She wished she could just bite some wicked capitalist! She took her card from the cashier, carefully stowing it away. She feared that if she lost it by accident, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay off the debt even if she sold herself. When she got home. Enna came out to fetch some spring onions, only to hear Baron raising his voice in the living room. She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek, admitting that the saying ¡®A man working seriously is the most handsome¡¯ was true. Baron Lawrence sat on the couch, the morning light illuminated his sword-like eyebrows. His long eyes concealed a sharpness, thin lips slightly pursed, a distinct and angular silhouette, a tall yet not rough figure¡­ He was like a hawk in the night, cold, proud, resolute, yet forceful. His lone stance exuded the dominion of one who stood above all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear excuses, explanations are something a kindergarten teacher should do. I¡¯m giving you three days. If you continue to fail, you can all roll back to kindergarten!¡± What a temper¡­ She shook her head and took her eyes off him, opening the fridge to take out what she needed. When living abroad, she always cooked for herself. After Bobby was born, she juggled cooking for Bobby and working. This developed her skill of cooking swiftly. In less than half an hour, she had made two dishes and a soup, and also mixed a carrot salad. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Smelling the aroma of the food, Baron Lawrence closed his laptop. He sat at the dining table, waiting for Enna to get him a hot towel to clean his hands. However, Enna didn¡¯t know about his princely habits. Once the hot meal was served, she started dishing out her own serving. Seeing him not moving, she asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash your hands?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°In a bit!¡± Forget it! He should have known better than to expect this woman to understand how to cater to a man! Baron Lawrence tightened his lips and stormed off to the bathroom in a huff. ¡°Wonder what set him off this time¡­¡± Enna muttered unknowingly. She had gotten used to Baron Lawrence¡¯s bad temper, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. After filling his bowl with rice, she went back to clean the kitchen. When she came out after washing her hands, there was an extra bowl of rice on the table, set beside his seat. Did Baron Lawrence serve her rice? ¡°What are you standing around for? Come have your meal.¡± Seeing her come out, the elegantly dining man glanced at her, with an air of superiority. Enna snapped back to reality and vehemently scorned herself internally. God, she was really losing her mind. She was the one who shopped for groceries and cooked. All Baron Lawrence did was serve her rice, what was there to be moved about? Baron Lawrence pushed the bowl of rice to her, ¡°Here, eat.¡¯ He was of noble birth, receiving top-notch aristocratic education from childhood. He followed the principle of ¡®silence while eating and sleeping,¡¯ dining quietly and elegantly. Even simple home-cooked meals looked like they were gilded when placed before him, exuding an air of luxury. Enna was indeed hungry and didn¡¯t make a fuss. She picked up the bowl and started eating. By the time Baron Lawrence put down his chopsticks, she was already ladling herself a second bowl. ¡°Enna, are you a pig?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Enna looked up, bewildered. Baron Lawrence shot her a glance, his lips pursed, ¡°Never mind.¡± Let her be a pig, after all, he could afford to keep her! He pushed back his chair, gracefully rose, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡± He insulted her out of blue, and then just dropped the topic. Does he have a screw loose?! Thinking of Auntie Merry¡¯s warnings about him, Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel more depressed. Baron Lawrence was indeed crazy, right? He had serious paranoia and a bad temper. Seeing his retreating figure, she decided to convert her sorrow into appetite, and served another bowl of rice for herself.. Chapter 42 - 42: Enna Clark, come with me to a place later. Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Enna Clark, come with me to a place later. Translator: 549690339 By the time she finished her second bowl of rice, Baron Lawrence had already come out of the shower. Water droplets dripped down his resolute jawline, making him look incredibly sexy! He casually wiped his short hair at the temples with a white towel, a simple action that somehow exuded nobility and elegance. With a purely appreciative mindset, she took a few more glances. Perhaps because he had just come out of the shower, he looked more relaxed, and his precious phoenix eyes were half-open. His long eyelashes cast shadow like small fans beneath his eyelids. He didn¡¯t look as domineering and unapproachable as usual. This was the first time Enna experienced the handsomeness of this man up close and personal! He was really good-looking. Not in the creamy way of male TV stars, but in a strongly aggressive, masculine way! No wonder so many women had gone to extremes for him since the past. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t notice Enna looking at him. He handed the used towel to the servant, and his thin lips touched briefly as he said, ¡°Enna, pack up, and follow me somewhere later.¡± ¡°Uh, where are we going?¡± The servant placed the towel away and respectfully handed him his watch. He took the watch, put it on, checked the time, and impatiently said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know what to prepare if you don¡¯t tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± Enna was speechless. Baron Lawrence glanced at her, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to bring anything. Just bring yourself.¡± After all, her ragged clothes could barely cover anything, it would be better not to bring them at all! Baron Lawrence was always an efficient man. Ten minutes after telling her to get ready, Enna was already sitting in the departing car. Outside the car window, the night scene of Linton City kept receding. Enna couldn¡¯t help herself and asked him again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where are you taking me, exactly?¡± The man, who was looking at his phone, didn¡¯t even lift his head, ¡°Stop bothering me! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± She didn¡¯t see that at all! Enna grumbled inwardly but didn¡¯t dare to complain out loud. After all, if she upset Baron Lawrence, she would be the one to suffer in the end! The car continued to move smoothly, and the driver was as quiet as a robot, not affected by them at all. Bored, Enna sat on the sofa, looking at the traffic outside. She had already prepared herself mentally. After all, she was now penniless and had nothing left besides herself. She wasn¡¯t an exceptionally beautiful woman either, so she guessed that no man would be willing to spend money on her, apart from the maniac beside her. She had no money and wasn¡¯t worth selling. Even if someone cooked her and ate her meat, she barely had a few ounces of it¡­ With these thoughts, Enna calmed down completely. The car drove onto an overpass and continued to the end of an airport, where it finally stopped. As Enna wondered why Baron Lawrence brought her to the airport, the man who was playing with his phone had already turned it off, glanced at her, and got out of the car first. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± She followed him out of the car, step for step. The driver respectfully opened the door for the two of them. After Enna got out, he closed the door and bowed to Baron Lawrence, saying, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, the plane is ready, and we can take off anytime. Mr. Harris, the housekeeper, has already arrived at Pacifica to wait for you and Ms. Clark.¡± Plane¡­ Pacifica¡­ Enna vaguely remembered hearing the name of the island. It seemed to be a beautiful, luxurious island, famous for its breathtaking seascape, one of the most beautiful places in the world, and a favorite destination for the global elite and nobility. Baron Lawrence was taking her to Pacifica? What were they going to do in Pacifica? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 43 - 43: The man beside her is…Baron Lawrence! Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The man beside her is¡­Baron Lawrence! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll be there in 5 hours.¡± He paused, as if thinking of something, and added, ¡°Have him prepare some things for a woman.¡± Young Master Lawrence is actually so attentive to a woman! The driver sneaked a glance at Enna, who was still shocked about going to Pacifica Island, finding it unbelievable. From a man¡¯s perspective, he didn¡¯t understand how she had captured Young Master Lawrence¡¯s heart among many beautiful women. He didn¡¯t know what means she used to make Young Master Lawrence so devoted to her that he even wanted to bring her along for this Pacifica Island investigation. As soon as he sneaked a glance, he felt a warning gaze scrape his cheek like a dull knife. The driver quickly lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. After Baron Lawrence glanced at the man staring at Enna, he possessively wrapped his arm around the little woman¡¯s waist, his face tense, ¡°Why are you daydreaming? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Enna had become used to his overbearing ways, so she didn¡¯t have a particular reaction to his intimate embrace. She tried to keep up with his pace, tilting her head back and still digesting the news, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are we really going to Pacifica Island now?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Is this woman sleepwalking? Didn¡¯t she understand what he just said so clearly? ¡°I just feel¡­¡± Of course, Enna understood, but she just felt it was unreal. Before, when she wanted to travel, even to a neighboring city, she¡¯d plan for at least a few days. Going abroad would require planning the route and accommodations at least one or two months in advance. This was her first time impulsively going without any planning, let alone to Pacifica, an island overseas. Baron Lawrence grabbed her hand, bit it, then extended his tongue to lick the spot he had bitten. His deep eyes narrowed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel anything. Just follow me obediently and do what I say!¡± His only requirement for her was to be obedient. As long as she stayed by his side and didn¡¯t upset him, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would pluck them down for her! Even late at night, there were many people at the airport. Ever since he entered the airport, there were many girls secretly sizing him up. Enna saw them, of course, and watching him make such intimate gestures to her in public, her cheeks grew hot. She struggled to pull her hand free, wishing she could bury her face in a crack in the ground. Her little reaction was undoubtedly seductive to the man. Baron Lawrence felt a surge of warmth in his belly and suppressed the subtle reaction of his body. His eagle-like eyes locked onto the little woman¡¯s shy face, unwilling to miss a single detail of the ¡®beautiful scene.¡¯ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna had strong adaptability. Apart from being a bit uncomfortable at first, she gradually adjusted to being watched. The heat in her ears subsided, but she still squirmed and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. Before Baron Lawrence could get angry, she took the initiative to hold his hand. It was probably her first time taking the initiative, so she awkwardly explained, ¡°Um, it¡¯s not comfortable to walk with your arm around me. So I¡­¡± At first, when she had escaped his embrace, Baron Lawrence was a bit displeased. But when Enna took the initiative to grab his hand, that little displeasure turned into delight. He held Enna¡¯s hand in return, his thin lips curling up, and teasing her in a good mood, ¡°Enna, you say you¡¯re not playing hard to get.¡± Hard to get, my ass! Enna wanted to break free of his hand and slap him in the face. Unfortunately, imagination is rich and reality is harsh. She remembered the lesson she learned after denying playing hard to get last time and being pinned to the bed and overwhelmed three times. She pursed her lips and pretended she hadn¡¯t heard, diverting her attention elsewhere. At this moment, an outstanding man with an extraordinary temperament was standing at the international flight exit, taking off his sunglasses and staring fixedly at Enna and Baron Lawrence leaving, his eyes unblinking. Jasmine had been waiting for him at the exit, her eyes searching all around. When she saw the figure she had been longing for, she jumped high up and waved her hands desperately, ¡°Brother William, over here!¡± However, the man standing there seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. When his gaze fell on the joined hands of the two people not far away, his hands involuntarily clenched into fists, the veins in the back of his hand bulging from the intense grip! Enna? And the man next to her is¡­. Baron Lawrence? Chapter 44 - 44: Help Him Cover with a Blanket Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Help Him Cover with a Blanket Translator: 549690339 On the ultra-luxurious private plane bound for Pacifica Island. Enna experienced what it truly meant to be luxurious again! The most advanced equipment, low-key but lavish decor, a fully furnished space with a TV and a sofa. If not for the beautiful Flight Attendants walking around, Enna would have thought she was in a Presidential Suite of a seven-star hotel. It was Enna¡¯s first time on such a luxurious plane, with so many people waiting on her. She felt uneasy, sitting up straight on the sofa like an elementary school student. Baron Lawrence had his laptop open since he got on the plane, with earbuds in his ears, occasionally speaking into the microphone. He was speaking in the Country W¡¯s language, and Enna could only understand a few simple words; the rest sounded like gibberish to her. Seeing her bored, a beautiful Flight Attendant came over, bent down with a perfect smile on her face, and asked, ¡°Miss Clark, would you like a blanket?¡± Enna didn¡¯t feel cold, but she couldn¡¯t refuse, politely saying, ¡°Please give me one.¡± She glanced at the man still in the video conference, pursed her lips, and changed her request, ¡°Well, please give me two.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With a gentle smile, the Flight Attendant straightened up and went into the cabin. Soon, she came out with two blankets. ¡°Miss Clark, here are the blankets you asked for, would you like me to cover you?¡± ¡°No, no need.¡± Still not used to being attended to, Enna politely declined her assistance and took the blankets. After receiving them, she noticed the Flight Attendant also prepared two eye masks for her. Enna covered her legs with one of the blankets. Looking at the other, she felt conflicted. Should she directly give it to Baron Lawrence? He might think she¡¯s trying to ingratiate herself with him again. What if she doesn¡¯t give it to him? It doesn¡¯t seem right not to give it to him since she asked for it. Enna looked at the blanket in her hand, gritted her teeth, and decided to hand it over anyway. She was just simply offering help as a companion; whatever he thought was not her concern. Having made up her mind, Enna relaxed a bit. She handed him the blanket, ¡°Do you want this?¡± His video conference was interrupted, and Baron Lawrence¡¯s first reaction was annoyance. However, seeing the blanket, any anger vanished without a trace. He gestured for a pause on the video, took off his earpiece, and focused his gaze on the young woman¡¯s face, his voice hoarse, ¡°Cover me with it.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Why don¡¯t you do it yourself,¡± Enna was exasperated. After all, he had hands, and it was just a blanket. What a theatrical woman! Was it such a big deal for her to cover him with a blanket? Why make a fuss? ¡°I want you to cover me with it!¡± So domineering, so commanding! Enna had no choice but to stand, unfold the blanket, and cover his legs. Mission accomplished! Just as she was about to say ¡°alright,¡± her wrist was caught, and she stumbled into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her hands pushed against his chest, struggling to stand up. ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t about to let her up, forcefully holding her in his arms. He reopened the laptop, put on his earpiece, and with a touch of his thin lips, said to the people on the video conference, ¡°La Commission poursuit (The meeting continues).¡± With her back to the video, unable to break free and unwilling to speak up, Enna could only stare blankly at the man above her.. Chapter 45 - 45: He booked the entire hotel! Chapter 45: Chapter 45: He booked the entire hotel! Translator: 549690339 It must be said, a hardworking man is the most handsome. His fluent command of the difficult and obscure Country W language, and his confident and refined demeanor, made it hard for one to look away. Frankly, it¡¯s very easy to fall in love with a man like him. Unfortunately, he is Baron Lawrence, and even with her Bobby, the distance between them remains as vast as the galaxy. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She doesn¡¯t want to make her life a tragedy, so they can never be together. Enna Clark calmly shifted her gaze away. If Baron Lawrence knew that not only did Enna not harbor any romantic thoughts while in his arms, but she had actually further resolved not to fall for him, he would surely smash his laptop immediately and fiercely strangle her on the spot. Unfortunately, he remained completely unaware of this. 5 hours later. They arrived at Pacifica Island. Upon leaving the plane, they were greeted by someone. Enna followed Baron Lawrence and got into a stretched Lincoln. The car stopped in front of a magnificent hotel. The man who had greeted them earlier got off the car first, and efficiently opened the door for the two of them. ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark, please.¡± Baron Lawrence got out of the car first, followed by Enna. Suddenly, Enna was amazed by the stunning scenery in front of her eyes ¡ª the deep blue sky, the deep blue sea, a group of seagulls skimming over the water, setting off ripples. The sea breeze gently blew, bringing the salty smell of the sea and the freshness of coconut trees. Men and women, young and old, frolicked and romped on the beach, from time to time bursts of cheerful laughter could be heard. Seeing such beautiful scenery, it seemed like one¡¯s mood would become happier as well. Enna yearned to stare at the seaside, wishing she could immediately take off her shoes and step into the water at the shoreline. Baron Lawrence looked at her radiant side profile, hooked the corner of his mouth, held her hand, and walked into the hotel. ¡°You can watch more later; let¡¯s eat first.¡± Enna reluctantly tore her gaze away from the scenery and hurriedly followed Baron Lawrence. The interior of the hotel was as lavish as its exterior. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, good morning.¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, good morning.¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, good morning.¡± A row of waiters in uniform greeted them respectfully, bowing their heads. Enna, walking by his side, felt like they were the emperor on a tour of inspection. The man beside her, however, seemed to take it all in stride, and with aristocratic long strides, his face showing no trace of unnecessary emotion, he walked forward. Finally, they got into the elevator, and Enna couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been bothering her. ¡°Baron Lawrence, how come such a big hotel doesn¡¯t have any guests?¡± she hadn¡¯t seen a single person on the way there. It was too strange. Such a beautiful hotel in a tourist attraction area should have a lot of guests. Scott Harris, who had been silently following them like an invisible man, suddenly spoke up and explained, ¡°It¡¯s because Young Master Baron has already had the hotel cleared in advance. During your stay here, Miss Clark, no one else will disturb you.¡± ¡°Cleared?!¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. She hoped it wasn¡¯t the type of clearing she thought he meant. If she¡¯s not mistaken, this hotel is at least a six-star one. That is to say, a standard room here could cost tens of thousands of dollars per night. Had Baron Lawrence really gone as far as to have the hotel cleared? Enna felt as if a wealthy person was burning money in front of her. Not bill by bill, but wad after wad, thrown into the fire without even a bubble. ¡°Yes. To ensure Young Master Lawrence and Miss Clark have a pleasant stay here, we have already cleared the hotel..¡± Chapter 46 - 46: The Gentle Tenderness of This Man Chapter 46: Chapter 46: The Gentle Tenderness of This Man Translator: 549690339 S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± At this moment, the elevator door opened. Scott Harris led them through a beautiful corridor and into the beach. A vast, seemingly endless stretch of beach was cordoned off, without a single person in sight. Only seagulls and the relentless crashing of waves against the shoreline created a breathtaking scene! By the coastline, a group of waiters formed a line, placing a variety of seafood on a long table next to them. ¡°Today¡¯s lunch features seafood prepared by the head chef of Pacifica Island¡¯s Michelin star restaurant. Young Master Lawrence, Ms. Clark, please enjoy.¡± Scott Harris gentlemanly pulled out a chair for Enna Clark and waited for her to sit down before pushing it in slightly. He then respectfully stood to the side, as quiet as if he had become invisible. Enna stared at the Hairy Crab and crab utensils in front of her, dumbfounded. What should she do if she didn¡¯t know how to use these tools? Several waiters stood by the dining table, pouring water for her and handing her hot towels. Enna glanced awkwardly at the man one meter away from her, unsure of what to do with her hands and feet. What should she do? With so many people watching her, would she embarrass him if she didn¡¯t know how to use these utensils? Men were all about saving face; if she lost face for Baron Lawrence here, would she be thrown out directly?. She didn¡¯t mind being thrown out, but this was Country W, and she didn¡¯t even have the money for a plane ticket on her. How would she go back if she was thrown out? In just a few minutes, countless thoughts raced through Enna¡¯s mind. At this moment, a beautiful female waiter suddenly carried a plate from Baron¡¯s side and walked towards her. ¡°Miss Clark, Young Master Lawrence asked me to bring this to you.¡± She put down the plate, and Enna took a look, stunned. In the silver plate, a neatly cut Hairy Crab was placed. The plate¡¯s owner seemed to know that she didn¡¯t know how to use crab utensils and had considerately cracked the hard shells on each crab leg, so she only needed to remove the shell slightly to eat. Did Baron Lawrence do this for her? Enna glanced over subconsciously, but the dining table was too long for her to see the man¡¯s resolute features clearly. ¡°Miss Clark, do you want me to keep this Hairy Crab?¡± The waiter asked at this moment. Enna snapped back to her senses, nodding her head, ¡°Please take it away, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Clark, please enjoy your meal.¡± The waiter took away the previous plate for her. Enna retracted her gaze and picked up the knife and fork on the table to start her battle with the Hairy Crab on her plate. The seafood by the sea tasted delicious and fresh, especially when cooked by a top chef. The original flavor of the Hairy Crab was fully preserved, with the addition of mint to remove any fishiness. The crab meat was rich, and the crab roe was thick and fragrant. Enna had never tasted such delicious crab before, and after finishing an entire piece, she still couldn¡¯t get over the taste of the crab roe. After finishing lunch. Enna simply couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she took a few sips of orange juice and put down the glass. Scott Harris approached her and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Clark, are you finished eating?¡± Enna, feeling full and round, nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Enna hesitated for a moment, glancing at the man not far away. Wasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence coming along? Scott Harris seemed to know what she was thinking and kindly explained, ¡°Lord Lawrence has an important meeting this afternoon. I¡¯ll take Miss Clark back to her room to rest first. Once Lord Lawrence¡¯s meeting is over, I¡¯ll call for Miss Clark to get up.¡± So he still had a meeting¡­ Enna hadn¡¯t intended to stick with Baron Lawrence every minute of the day, and she couldn¡¯t wait to have some time alone.. She immediately stood up with enthusiasm and walked away with Scott Harris¡­ Chapter 47 - 47: William Sullivan… Is Back? Chapter 47: Chapter 47: William Sullivan¡­ Is Back? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ms. Clark, here¡¯s your key card.¡± Scott Harris explained about Pacifica Island and their hotel while they walked. He handed her a Purple Gold Card, ¡°Our hotel uses a fully enclosed system, you need the card for entering the hotel and using the elevator. It would be very troublesome if you lose it. Please keep it well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna Clark took the key card and put it in her bag. She asked him, ¡°How long will Baron Lawrence be able to finish his meeting?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Do you have something to do, Miss Clark?¡± Scott Harris answered casually, ¡°If you do, I can tell the Baron and see how he arranges it.¡± Enna Clark quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to ask how long his meeting will last. If it¡¯s going to take a while, I¡¯d like to go out.¡± If Baron Lawrence¡¯s meeting goes on till seven or eight in the evening, she isn¡¯t a pig, she definitely can¡¯t sleep that long. She wants to go out for a walk, she just doesn¡¯t know if that¡¯s allowed. ¡°The Baron has already instructed that Miss Clark can go out anytime.¡± Scott Harris thought she wanted to say something else, and answered lightly, ¡°But for security reasons, I need to accompany you.¡± What he meant by ¡®security reasons¡¯ was clearly just to keep an eye on her and prevent her from escaping. Enna Clark understood that, but she wasn¡¯t as upset as before. Perhaps because she could go out and play this time. Her eyes curved as she agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Once Miss Clark wakes up, just ring the bell by your bed, and I¡¯ll come to pick you up at the hotel immediately,¡± Scott Harris said politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna Clark genuinely thanked him. No matter how, even if the freedom is conditional, it¡¯s still a moment of freedom, isn¡¯t it? Scott¡¯s handsome face remained calm as he spoke, ¡°Miss Clark, you¡¯re too polite. These are all instructions from the Baron. I¡¯m just doing what I should be doing.¡± Baron Lawrence¡­ Enna Clark bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word. Baron Lawrence can afford to book the entire hotel. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The place he stays is unquestionably the best! Without a doubt, even though Enna Clark was mentally prepared, she was still speechless when she saw the luxurious and beautiful Presidential Suite. On the walls hung oil paintings by a Medieval Master; the glittering chandelier illuminated the living room like the Palace of Versailles. The large floor-to-ceiling windows, once the curtains were pulled open, offered a view of the vast blue sea outside. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Enna Clark excitedly stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing at the sea in the distance. Scott saw her acting like a little girl, excitedly waving her hands and feet at the sight of the sea, and he gave a gentle smile. ¡°Miss Clark, I¡¯ve prepared some new clothes for you in the cloakroom. You can try them on to see if they fit. If not, I can get you new ones immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Enna Clark turned and thanked him, her eyes quickly moving back to the view outside. The sea view was just too beautiful, so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t look away¡­ ¡°You have a rest now, I¡¯ll go out.¡± Scott tactfully retreated to the door, speaking respectfully. Leaving, he also closed the door behind him. Within moments, Enna Clark was the only one left in the spacious Presidential Suite. With no one else around, she felt particularly relaxed, lying on the sofa and staring uninterrupted at the sea view outside. ¡°Right.¡± She took out her phone, snapped a couple of pictures, and sent them to her little brother, Bob, who was overseas. Then, she shot a short video and sent it to Olivia Lewis¡¯s phone. Olivia replied quickly, [Where have you gone? How come there¡¯s a sea?] [Country W.] [Country W? How did you go there?] [It¡¯s a bit complicated. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.] [Alright.] Olivia went quiet for a few seconds, then sent another message. [Enna, William Sullivan is back in the country.] Enna Clark¡¯s hand that held the cell phone paused. She stared at the screen, zoning out slightly. William Sullivan¡­. He¡¯s back? Chapter 48 - 48: Exploring the Night Market Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Exploring the Night Market Translator: 549690339 Olivia probably felt it was not appropriate to discuss this matter with her and changed the subject, [Just have fun on your trip and remember to bring back gifts for me! Don¡¯t come back if you don¡¯t bring any gifts!] After that, she sent a series of intimidating emojis. Enna chuckled and quickly replied to her on the phone, [Okay.] The phone screen went quiet. She put down her phone and gazed at the azure sea outside the window. Birds soared freely in the sky, and the waves lapped against the rocks, creating a pleasant sound¡­ Enna¡¯s mood gradually relaxed. Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter if William comes back. It has nothing to do with her anyway. Since the day five years ago when he had rejected her, they had become strangers without any connection. Enna forcefully suppressed the last bit of sadness in her heart and placed a pillow beside her head. She hadn¡¯t rested for a whole day and had taken a 5-hour flight, leaving her extremely fatigued. After the initial excitement of seeing the sea faded away, sleepiness gradually crept in. Enna¡¯s eyelids battled with each other. Before long, she fell into a deep sleep. After a restful sleep! By the time she woke up, it was already the afternoon. The warm sunlight streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, making her feel extremely comfortable. Enna yawned, rubbed her eyes, and sat up. The Presidential Suite remained the same as it was before she went to sleep, apparently Baron Lawrence¡¯s meeting had not yet finished. Remembering that she can go out later, her mood instantly lifted. Enna went to the cloakroom, changed into a simple dress, tied her long hair into a ponytail, and left the room full of youthful charm. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Clark.¡± Since she had called Scott in advance, he was already waiting in the hotel lobby when she came down. Enna greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good morning.¡± She walked up to Scott and asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Harris, where are we going later?¡± ¡°Where would you like to go, Miss Clark?¡± Scott asked her. ¡°Me?¡± Enna was taken aback, but she was not the kind of person to be pretentious. She answered candidly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Honestly, this is my first time in country W, and I¡¯m not familiar with the language or the best places to visit. ¡± Scott looked at her in surprise. In the many years following Baron, he had seen all types of socialites and beautiful women. However, it was the first time he encountered someone as frank as Enna. After some thought, he suggested, ¡°How about I accompany you to the Night Market? There is one not far from the beach, which offers a variety of local specialties. You can have a look around.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Enna replied excitedly. It just happened that she had promised to bring gifts back for Olivia. Just as Scott said, the Night Market was not far from their hotel. The Night Market was located near the coastline Enna had seen when she first arrived at the hotel. Although it spanned only one street, the abundance of visitors made it extremely lively. Enna was immediately attracted to the dazzling array of trinkets and souvenirs. Seeing that she was engrossed in her selection and had sunlight tinging her cheeks, Scott thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Clark, you continue to browse here and don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯ll go buy some coconut milk for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Scott left to get the coconut milk. Enna¡¯s attention was still focused on the exotic trinkets at the stall when she suddenly spotted a simple and unadorned silver ring amidst an array of colorful jewelry. Her eyes lit up, and she picked up the ring to ask the stall owner, ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± The ring had a simple and elegant design, perfect for a man to wear. The stall owner was clearly a native of country W, and spoke a long string of words in his language. Enna couldn¡¯t understand a single word. She tried to communicate using the few words in their language that she knew. Suddenly, a bratty voice interrupted the conversation, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s such a beautiful ring. Husband, I want the one she¡¯s holding! Can you buy it for me?¡± Upon hearing a familiar language, Enna turned her head to look. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not far away stood a man and a woman. The man was probably in his early forties, fat and slightly balding, creating a uniquely unattractive look. The woman clinging to his arm appeared to be in her early twenties, with a melon-seed-shaped face, large eyes, and waist-length black hair, looking pure and charming. The pair stood out as visual extremes. Enna couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. That wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal; anyone would do the same upon seeing such a peculiar couple. But for some reason, her gaze seemed to anger the young woman. The lady¡¯s eyebrows rose as she glared at Enna and rudely yelled, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen a beautiful woman before? You bumpkin!¡± Enna was never the type to respond to a slap with a smile. She smiled faintly and retorted, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a foul-mouthed beautiful woman before.¡± She emphasized ¡®foul-mouthed¡¯ very clearly. The young woman¡¯s face turned an ugly shade, and her hostile gaze intensified. She clung to the man¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Husband, I want the ring she¡¯s holding!¡± Enna pretended she hadn¡¯t heard that and continued negotiating with the stall owner. Seeing this, the young woman angrily clenched her teeth, grabbed the man¡¯s hand tightly, and said with a heavier tone, ¡°Husband!¡± The impatient man walked up to the stall owner, pointed at the ring in Enna¡¯s hand, and mumbled something in the local language. The stall owner then held up two fingers, and the man took out 30 dollars from his wallet and handed it over. He then turned his head to Enna and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve bought this ring. Please give it to me.¡± Enna took a step back with the ring in her hand and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I saw it first. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± The young woman, not taking no for an answer, shrieked, ¡°We¡¯ve already paid for it, how can you still hold on to our item?! Have you no shame?¡± Her voice was loud and shrill, immediately drawing a crowd of onlookers. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they arguing?¡± ¡°It seems like they¡¯re fighting over an item. That lady saw the ring first, but she can¡¯t speak the local language and couldn¡¯t agree on the price with the stall owner. The rude woman now wants that lady to hand over the ring, since she and her husband have paid for it.¡± ¡°Who robs someone like this?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Others didn¡¯t see a problem, ¡°They paid first, so it belongs to whoever pays first. Some people saw through the situation, ¡°I think that woman isn¡¯t really interested in the ring, she just likes to take other people¡¯s things. Look, the silver ring is for men, and her husband¡¯s fingers are already full of rings. Why would he need that one?¡± The surrounding crowd pointed and whispered. The man couldn¡¯t take the pressure and his expression changed. He looked at Enna with unease and stepped forward, ¡°Miss, what do you want in return for giving us the ring?¡± He saw that Enna was alone, young, and dressed inconspicuously, and dismissed her with a flash of contempt in his eyes. He pulled out his wallet, took out two 15-dollar bills, and threw them down in front of Enna, ¡°Is this enough?¡± He was clearly insulting her! Enna¡¯s face went pale.. She was about to throw the money back in his face when she heard a familiar voice in the crowd, ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re bragging over a measly 30 dollars?¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Taking our stuff and not returning it, have you no shame? Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Taking our stuff and not returning it, have you no shame? Translator: 549690339 The boss was a genuine Country W native, babbling a long string of sentences. Enna Clark didn¡¯t understand a single word. She gestured with the ring in her hand, trying to communicate using the few Country W words she knew. Suddenly, a spoiled voice cut in, ¡°Wow, such a beautiful ring. Husband, I want the one she¡¯s holding! Can you buy it for me?¡± Hearing the familiar language, Enna turned her head. Not far from her stood a man and a woman. The man was probably in his early forties, fat and slightly bald, with an intriguing ugliness. The woman clinging to him seemed to be around 20 years old, with a melon-seed face, big eyes, ink-black waist-length hair, and an extraordinarily pure and charming appearance. The two of them standing together formed a stark contrast. Enna couldn¡¯t help but stare for a moment¡ªanyone would do a double-take at such a pairing. For some reason, her gaze seemed to annoy the woman. The woman raised an angry eyebrow and glared at Enna, shouting rudely, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman? Country bumpkin!¡± Enna was never the kind of person who would respond to a slap with a smile. The corner of her mouth twisted, and she replied lightly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a beautiful woman who spews filth.¡± She emphasized the phrase ¡°spews filth¡± very clearly. The woman¡¯s face suddenly changed, and her glare at Enna became even more hostile. She clung to the man¡¯s arm again and whined, ¡°Husband, I want that ring! ¡± Enna acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, still holding the ring and gesturing with the boss. The woman gritted her teeth and squeezed the man¡¯s hand, increasing the intensity of her tone, ¡°Husband!¡± Unable to bear her nagging, the man stepped forward and pointed to the ring in Enna¡¯s hand, muttering something to the stall owner. The stall owner suddenly understood and held up two fingers. The man took out his wallet and handed 30 dollars to the boss. Then he turned to Enna and said, ¡°Miss, I bought this ring. Please give it to me.¡± Enna took a step back with the ring and refused, ¡°Sorry, I had my eyes on it first. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman ignored reason and seeing that Enna wouldn¡¯t give in, she started shrieking, ¡°We¡¯ve already paid for it! How dare you hold onto our stuff and not give it back? Have you no shame?¡± Her voice was loud and shrill, attracting a crowd of onlookers. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they quarreling?¡± ¡°It seems they¡¯re fighting over the ring. The lady saw the ring first but couldn¡¯t speak Country W¡¯s language clearly to negotiate the price with the boss. The beautiful woman who was cursing also wanted the ring, had her husband pay, and is now demanding the previous lady hand over the ring.¡± ¡°Who would take advantage of this situation?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand it. Yet, some people thought there was nothing wrong, ¡°They paid first, so it should belong to whoever paid first.¡± Still, someone saw through it, ¡°I think the beautiful woman who stole the ring doesn¡¯t really like it. She just likes to take other people¡¯s things. Look, that silver ring is for men. Her husband¡¯s fingers are already covered in rings. Why would he need that one?¡± The people around them whispered and pointed. The man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, his face becoming slightly unpleasant as he turned to Enna and stepped forward. ¡°Miss, what will it take for you to give us the ring?¡± Seeing that Enna was alone, young, and not dressed conspicuously, he looked down on her. He pulled out two 15-dollar bills from his wallet and threw them in front of Enna. ¡°Is this enough?¡± He was simply insulting her! Enna¡¯s face turned white, and she was about to throw the money back at him. At that moment, a familiar voice came from the crowd, ¡°Pfft! Are you seriously flaunting your miserly 30 dollars?¡± Chapter 50 - 50: Who does she want to give the men’s ring she bought to?! Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Who does she want to give the men¡¯s ring she bought to?! Translator: 549690339 Whose voice is this? She looked towards the crowd. A tall and upright man walked out of the crowd. The simple shirt and trousers he wore exuded an overwhelming sense of nobility. Though he was alone, he somehow gave off a sense of imposing presence! The crowd unconsciously moved aside to make way for him¡­ ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna Clark recognized the handsome face, exclaiming in astonishment. Why did he come? Was the meeting already over? The cold man approached her, his gaze resting on her flushed cheeks for a moment before darkening. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Scott Harris?¡± Didn¡¯t he order Scott to protect this woman at all costs? Who allowed him to leave her here alone?! Enna was already familiar with Baron Lawrence¡¯s temperament. She could tell that he was unhappy from the tone of his voice and hurried to explain on Scott¡¯s behalf, ¡°I was thirsty, so Mr. Harris went to buy water for me. How did you find me?¡± ¡°Buying water?¡± Baron Lawrence seemed to ignore her attempt to change the subject, stubbornly staying on the previous topic, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he take you with him to buy it?¡± Having no choice but to deal with his temperament, Enna could only continue to explain, ¡°It was my own decision not to go.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, yet his eyebrows were still furrowed, clearly still angry. To protect Scott Harris, Enna had no choice but to change the subject again, thickening her face, ¡°Baron Lawrence, it¡¯s good that you came. Can you help me ask the boss how much this ring costs?¡± ¡°You want to buy this?¡± Isn¡¯t this a man¡¯s ring? Who is she buying for? His face darkened, a harsh and sinister aura hidden beneath his eyes. A silver ring for 1.5 dollars is a tad expensive. A ring of this quality would only cost a few dollars at most in Linton City, but Enna knew that items in tourist spots were generally more expensive than in other places. Although 1.5 dollars was a bit overpriced, she could still afford it. After some thought, she decided to buy it. She took out her shrunken wallet from her bag and handed over 1.5 dollars¡¯ worth of change to the boss with a clear, sparkling gaze, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take this ring.¡± Then, she signaled for Baron Lawrence to translate for her. What did she think of him? Baron Lawrence looked displeased but still translated for her. Upon understanding, the boss gave her an OK gesture and accepted the money. The girl who had wanted to buy the ring earlier became upset, immediately raising her voice, ¡®What are you doing? I already bought that ring! How can you still accept her money? How do you even do business? Give her money back!¡± Enna could not stand it any longer, speaking up to refute her, ¡°The boss never took any money from you, and I saw the ring first. I just can¡¯t speak the country¡¯s language and was trying to communicate with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem! Anyway, I paid first, so it should be mine.¡± She didn¡¯t really want the ring initially, and only started to compete with Enna when she saw Enna liked it, intending to snatch it away out of spite. Now, however, after seeing Baron Lawrence, a sense of imbalance rose within her. Why should this average-looking, average-bodied woman be able to have such a handsome ¡®boyfriend¡¯? While she could only hold onto an old, ugly man? She was utterly unconvinced! And thus, she desperately sought a sense of balance from the ring! Enna could see through her petty thoughts but was too lazy to argue with her. She took the ring and prepared to leave, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: My Woman Has No Habit of Using Second-hand Things Chapter 51: Chapter 51: My Woman Has No Habit of Using Second-hand Things Translator: 549690339 ¡°Stop!¡± As the girl saw her leaving, she became desperate, jumping up and down and clinging to the man beside her, ¡°Husband, I want that ring- The old man beside her, however, seemed not to have heard her, his face pale as he stared in horror at the noble man. His expression was as if he¡¯d seen a ghost! Why would Young Master Lawrence be here?! ¡°Husband, are you just going to let them bully me? I want that ring- Get it for me, please-¡± The girl, both upset and anxious, continued to push. Baron Lawrence finally noticed the old man beside her. He pulled Enna Clark over, and with a sarcastic smile asked, ¡°President Harper?¡± ¡°M-Master Lawrence.¡± The once arrogant old man¡¯s lips twitched, and he quickly shrugged off the nagging girl. As beads of sweat the size of beans formed on his forehead, he bowed and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this young lady was acquainted with you. I¡¯m truly sorry for any offense I¡¯ve caused. Please forgive me.¡± How unlucky of him to run into such a big shot while on vacation in Pacifica [Sland witn ms mistress. What¡¯s even more unfortunate is that he¡¯d provoked the man. Remembering the rumored temper of that Lord, his legs softened. ¡°I don¡¯t recall you offending me.¡± The tone, no matter how it was heard, was cold. As the boss of a large company, he had a discerning eye. He immediately reacted, not caring about losing face, bowing deeply to Enna Clark, smiling apologetically, ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t recognize a gem before me, and I offended you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Do you like the ring, Miss? I have a tourmaline little finger ring at home. If you like it, once we¡¯re back in Linton City, I¡¯ll have it sent right over.¡± As soon as his words were spoken, the mistress beside him exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Husband, why are you apologizing to her and offering her the ring? Didn¡¯t you promise to give it to me?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shut up!¡± The plump man wiped the sweat from his face and pushed her away, ¡°Get lost! ¡± In an instant, his face changed, still smiling apologetically at Enna Clark, awkwardly saying, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t pay attention to her. Once we¡¯re back in Linton City¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll have the ring airlifted to you right away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree! That¡¯s my ring, you said you¡¯d give me that ring. Why does she get it?¡± The mistress raged. Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes flashed with murderous intent, the cold aura brushing the man¡¯s face, his thin lips barely touching, ¡°Heh, my woman isn¡¯t accustomed to using second-hand things. Keep that ring for yourself.¡± After saying this, he left with Enna Clark. Bates Harper broke out in a cold sweat, following subconsciously, ¡°Master Lawrence, please let me explain¡­¡± His mistress didn¡¯t understand the situation, muttering under her breath, ¡°What a show-off! Does he really treat that woman like a treasure? I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s never used second-hand things!¡± No sooner had her words fallen than she heard the fat old man shout. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Because of his indulgence, the mistress had always had her every whim fulfilled. This was the first time she had been yelled at so angrily, and in front of so many people, she immediately pouted and said defiantly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not wrong. If she¡¯s so rich, why come to the roadside stalls?¡± ¡°You!¡± He trembled with anger, not knowing whether Enna Clark had money or not, but that Lord was genuinely powerful and wealthy enough to rival a nation! When he thought about how he had offended this person, he was both angry and anxious. With bloodshot eyes, he slapped the mistress across the face, ¡°You brainless thing, you¡¯ve ruined me! Get lost! ¡± The mistress, taken aback, covered her face with her hands, her watery eyes turning red and giving him a pitiful look, ¡°Husband, you hit me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your husband? I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked away. Now panicked, the mistress chased after him, crying.. Chapter 52 - 52: Inviting Him to Eat at a Street Stall Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Inviting Him to Eat at a Street Stall Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark didn¡¯t see the entire fuss. She was being dragged by Baron Lawrence, briskly walking forward. The cold-looking man was tall, with long legs. He took one step, she had to take two to keep up. Unfortunately, he also walked really fast. Enna tired out as she followed him. ¡°Baron Lawrence, slow down a bit!¡± She gasps, stumbling after him. However, the man who was swiftly walking seemed not to hear her. His face pallid, he didn¡¯t even glance at her. ¡°Slow down¡­¡± Sweat broke out on Enna¡¯s back, she could not bear it anymore and struggled to break free from his grip. ¡°I can¡¯t keep up anymore.¡± This time, the fast-moving man abruptly stopped. His face stern, and looked horribly terrible. The domineering gaze in his eyes coldly said, ¡°Can¡¯t keep up? I thought you fancied yourself a Superman with his underwear outside, capable of anything!¡± She couldn¡¯t speak the country¡¯s language yet dared to let Scott Harris go buy a drink for her! Being alone in a foreign country, she still dared to argue with others! He thought she considered herself Superwoman, fearless and able to do anything! ¡°Aren¡¯t you that capable?¡± His sarcastic tone¡­ was grating to Enna¡¯s ears. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke him. What was he so angry about? Unable to figure out the reason behind his anger, Enna decided to ignore him. She placed her hands on her knees to rest and catch her breath. Baron Lawrence glared at her! Glared at her! After glaring at her for a while and realizing Enna had no intention of acknowledging him, the flames in his eyes ignited even more! He forcibly grabbed Enna¡¯s chin to make her look at him, the intensity of his dark pupils was as if they could swallow everything. ¡°Speak!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna cringes in pain, but stubbornly stays silent. She looks at the angry man calmly and asks, ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Say¡­¡± The words are on his lips, and only then did Baron Lawrence realize in frustration, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted her to say. Ask her to promise that she won¡¯t put herself in danger alone in the future? Not possible¡­ does he care about her that much? Enna, who had been waiting for him to finish, sighed in exasperation. Suddenly her eyes caught a local street food stall and she came up with an idea. ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you hungry? I will treat you to Pineapple Rice.¡± The man who was still brooding over his own grievances furrowed his brows. When he saw the stall she was pointing at, his brows knotted so tightly that not even a fly could pass through. He squinted at it disbelievingly, ¡°¡­.You are treating me to this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, we¡¯re on a vacation after all. We should experience the local delicacies to truly say we have been here. Come on, it must be delicious.¡± Seeing his expression of shock, Enna became more interested, smiling and pulling him towards the stall. Maybe because she smiled, Baron Lawrence, despite his gloomy face, still stepped forward¡­ There were only three tables at the small stall, two of which were already occupied. Only the innermost table was vacant. ¡°You hold the spot, I¡¯ll go buy. You want Pineapple Rice, right?¡± Enna turned her head to ask him. Baron Lawrence scowled, looking disgusted at the makeshift table placed on the sand. He grumbled, ¡°Whatever.¡± Whatever it is then- Enna didn¡¯t argue over his tone and trotted to the stall to make the purchase. Leaving Baron Lawrence alone, standing tall before the makeshift wooden table that was only half a meter high. After staring at it for a while, he took a step and sat down¡ª If the table is only half a meter tall, the stools are naturally even shorter.. Chapter 53 - 53: This man steals the spoon she used! Chapter 53: Chapter 53: This man steals the spoon she used! Translator: 549690339 The small chair, less than 20 centimeters tall, looked like it was meant for a kindergarten child. It felt very out of place for a tall, elegant man to sit on it. Passersby cast curious glances in their direction. Many girls, upon seeing such a top-notch man all by himself, wanted to strike up a conversation. But when they noticed the Siberian cold air emanating from his body and his handsome face filled with a ¡°stay away¡± expression, they quietly backed off in fear. A man¡¯s beauty could be commendable, but one¡¯s life was much more important. This handsome guy didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so it was probably best not to provoke him. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s ready.¡± Enna Clark bought two servings of pineapple rice and carefully brought them over in her hands. She placed one in front of the icy-faced man and casually placed the other one beside him. Then she huffed and puffed on her cherry-red fingers. So hot- She should have asked the boss for a plate to carry them. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was still cold, but his concerned eyes betrayed him. Enna discreetly hid her hand, smiled, and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The pineapple rice was a bit hot, and I accidentally burned my fingers. It¡¯s all good now.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t believe her, so he forcefully pulled out her left hand to examine it. After making sure that it was indeed okay, his expression slightly softened. ¡°Idiot! Couldn¡¯t you ask the stall keeper to help you bring the food over?¡± 1.5 dollars purchase, who would care about that? Enna stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t argue with him. She handed a disposable plastic spoon to Baron Lawrence, lowered her head to sniff the fragrant pineapple rice, and sighed in genuine appreciation. ¡°It smells so good.¡± He couldn¡¯t see what was so fragrant about it. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t move an inch and showed no intention of eating. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna didn¡¯t care whether he ate it or not. After all, she had bought it for him, so if he didn¡¯t eat it, it was his loss. She picked up her spoon and started to enjoy her meal wholeheartedly. Pineapple rice is prepared by hollowing out a pineapple and stuffing it with glutinous rice before adding pineapple flesh and steaming it. Though this recipe is simple, the sweet taste of pineapple infuses the glutinous rice, making it extra delicious. Enna enjoyed her meal, while the man who had been motionless furrowed his brows and hesitated, looking at the pineapple rice placed in front of him. This was his first time eating at a street food stall, and he was very picky about his food. However, seeing the happy expression on the little woman¡¯s face as she ate the dish, he found himself wanting to try this cheap snack that he wouldn¡¯t have given a second glance under normal circumstances. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± He suddenly reached out his hand to grab the half-eaten pineapple rice from Enna, bringing it to his side and then pushing his untouched portion to her. ¡°You eat this one.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± With a bewildered expression, Enna murmured a reminder, ¡°But I already ate from that one.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the spoon in her hand was forcefully taken away by him. He gave her his unused one. She watched, wide-eyed, as the elegant man gracefully picked up her used spoon and scooped a spoonful of her leftover pineapple rice into his mouth. As soon as the pineapple rice entered his mouth, Baron Lawrence¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed. It was too sweet¡­ He didn¡¯t like overly sweet food. However, it seemed to be much more delicious than he¡¯d imagined. He happily curled his thin lips and scooped up another spoonful. With a sidelong glance at the dumbstruck woman, he reminded her, ¡°Eat up.. Why are you just staring at me?¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Isn I t Mr. Harris Your Man? Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Isn I t Mr. Harris Your Man? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh.¡± Enna Clark foolishly took the spoon and started eating, while stealing glances at him. That was the spoon she had used, with her saliva still on it, and Baron Lawrence took it and used it directly. Looking at it this way, could it be considered an indirect kiss between them? She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had kissed this man directly, but at this moment, Enna felt a strange sensation in her heart. Her cheeks were burning hot, and her heartbeat began to race along with it. Don¡¯t jump! She suppressed her pounding heartbeat, took a couple deep breaths, and finally returned to normal. After finishing the pineapple rice, the man, who had been cold-faced, was in a much better mood. He even took the initiative to suggest accompanying her to roam around the Night Market. Enna couldn¡¯t ask for more; she didn¡¯t want to return to the hotel right away after finally coming to the seaside. But she didn¡¯t forget that the man beside her was a busy person. She looked up and asked, ¡°I might stroll around for a while. Are you sure you want to come with me? You got nothing to be busy with? If you still have something to do, you don¡¯t have to accompany me deliberately. You can just go and do your stuff, Mr. Harris can come with me.¡± What does this woman mean? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, and he sharply questioned her, ¡°Enna Clark, are you worried that I¡¯m busy, or do you wish I were busy so I wouldn¡¯t bother you?¡± Her little thoughts being uncovered, she shifted her guilty gaze away, denying, ¡°No, I was just told by Mr. Harris that you came to Country W for an important meeting, so I¡¯m afraid it might delay you.¡± Mr. Harris. Mr. Harris. The good mood recently had a notion of turning gloomy again. He forcefully grabbed the wrist of the little woman beside him, and said with restraint, ¡°Do you trust Scott Harris that much?¡± Although Enna was baffled by his question, her instinct as a small animal made her sense danger. She skillfully avoided the inquiry, looking at him, ¡°Mr. Harris is your man, isn¡¯t he? Shouldn¡¯t I trust him?¡± Baron Lawrence was pleased by her reminder that he was ¡®her man,¡¯ and his thin lips pursed. The storm gathering at the bottom of his eyes vanished in an instant. He released Enna¡¯s wrist, put both hands in his pockets, lifted his jaw, and said coldly, ¡°He is my man. Remember this from now on. Only trust those who belong to me!¡± ¡® Emma, what¡¯s wrong with him! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna turned away speechlessly, taking the lead to walk ahead and explore the Night Market. Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood had improved, so his attitude was naturally better as well. Surprisingly, he really accompanied her from one shop to another without showing any impatience. Finally, Enna stopped in front of a stall selling small accessories. She squatted down and took her time selecting, then picked up a pair of earrings, presenting them to him like a treasure, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°Just so-so.¡± For Lord Lawrence, who was accustomed to watching good things, saying ¡®just so-so¡¯ about a pair of trinkets worth no more than a hundred was already very generous. In his opinion, the pair of small pearl earrings in Enna¡¯s hand could only be described as crudely made. The only redeeming quality was that they were not garish and flashy. Enna pouted, brought the items back in front of her to look at, and the more she looked, the more she liked them.. She stood up, asking the boss selling the items, ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± Chapter 55 - 55: He Doesn’t Even Know How to Bargain Chapter 55: Chapter 55: He Doesn¡¯t Even Know How to Bargain Translator: 549690339 She was in luck; the boss of this vendor spoke the country¡¯s language. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you have a good eye for things. I really like these earrings too and had planned to keep them for myself. But since you have your heart set on them, I¡¯ll sell them to you. A pair of earrings for 12 dollars.¡± 12¡­ Enna Clark bit her lip. The price was close to what she had expected, but she still put down the earrings and tried to haggle with the boss, ¡°Boss, 12 is too expensive, can you lower the price a bit? If it¡¯s lower, I¡¯ll buy them.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, intending to help her pay. Enna knew he would spoil her plan, so she secretly reached out, held his hand, and subtly shook her head at him. What is this woman up to? Enna held him back, pressing for time to haggle the price, ¡°Boss, could you make it a bit cheaper? It¡¯s my first time traveling abroad, and I didn¡¯t bring much money. I want to buy some other things to bring back, but if you sell them at 12 dollars, I won¡¯t be able to buy anything else.¡± The boss looked troubled, ¡°But Miss, I¡¯ve already given you a really good price.¡± ¡°Well, I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do then.¡± Enna regretfully pulled Baron Lawrence forward¡­ She had only taken two steps when she felt herself being pulled back. She paused, raised her head, and saw the man with a stern face pulling her, seemingly trying to go back. ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like those earrings? Why are you leaving? I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡± It seemed absurd to him that his woman should have to give up a 12 dollar pair of earrings. Enna grimaced and held him back, not allowing him to return, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m just.. ¡® ¡°Just what?¡± Baron Lawrence glared at her, his luxurious phoenix eyes fixed on her. Enna didn¡¯t know how to explain the haggling technique to him. Fortunately, at that moment, the boss called out to them. ¡°Miss, wait a moment. I¡¯ll give you the earrings for 9 dollars. It¡¯s the lowest price I can go. If you still like them, take them. If you still think they¡¯re expensive, then I guess that¡¯s it.¡± Enna sighed with relief and happily pulled him back. While walking, she whispered an explanation to him, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but you can usually haggle at these roadside stalls. The bosses know this trick and often quote higher prices than what they are willing to sell for. If they encounter someone who doesn¡¯t know how to haggle, they make a bigger profit. However, they leave room for negotiation with people who are experienced. So, when shopping at these places, never accept the price the boss first quotes; you should haggle with them. If they refuse to budge, pretend to leave. Usually, the bosses will lower the price to make a sale.¡± Baron Lawrence listened to her reciting these little tricks of bargaining as if they were precious secrets, his heart aching slightly. What kind of life had she led these past years that enabled her to know so much? He would rather she knew nothing about such things. Enna didn¡¯t know what was going through his mind and, after paying the boss 9 dollars, happily held the earrings in her hand. Olivia loved simple little accessories, and this pair of pearl earrings were just perfect. She would be very happy with them. Now that she had accomplished her biggest task of the day, Enna felt more relaxed. She and Olivia leisurely strolled through the Night Market. The best thing about a Night Market is that they have everything you might want. Food, drinks, entertainment ¨C the Night Market has it all. There is nothing you can imagine that it doesn¡¯t offer. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna snacked, drank, and found some little toys while browsing the stalls. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± As she was about to head back, she suddenly noticed a crowd of people up ahead who seemed to be scrambling for some great item. Her eyes lit up, and she ran over to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Baron, let¡¯s go over and take a look..¡± Chapter 56 - 56: Competition Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Competition Translator: 549690339 By the time they reached the location, Enna Clark regretted it immensely. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turned out, the crowd that had gathered was not clamoring for a good deal, but instead was due to a local kissing contest that was being held. Everyone had come to enjoy the spectacle. Looking at the pairs of men and women passionately kissing in the square, Enna felt a faint heat in her ears. Darn it! Why did she impulsively insist on dragging Baron Lawrence over here, making her seem overly thirsty. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± Baron Lawrence held her hand, his hawk eyes watching the couples in the square, unmoving. Enna felt completely embarrassed, bit her lip and yanked him again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to roam anymore.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to watch this earlier?¡± The composed man finally turned to look at her, but his fervent gaze was filled with an intense sense of possessiveness! It was like a starved beast, just waiting to devour her whole! Enna¡¯s throat went dry, and she avoided his gaze, ¡°I did not. I thought¡­¡± ¡°Thought what?¡± He was like a hunter ready for the hunt, not caring how his prey struggled. ¡°I thought they were selling things here, so I asked you to come.¡± Enna explained. ¡°Really?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips curved as he grasped her jaw and lifted her gaze to meet his. His hawk-like eyes were locked on her, slowly speaking, ¡°I was under the impression that you were inviting me.¡± What she had invited him to, was left unsaid! With her cheeks flushed, Enna was about to explain when the man holding her chin assertively spoke, ¡°Since you¡¯ve invited me already, I will accompany you in the contest.¡± The next second, the man¡¯s handsome face leaned in, seizing her lips! Enna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise! There were shouts and cheers around them, accompanied by women¡¯s envious whispers. ¡°Wow, look at that couple! The guy is so handsome!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Over there. So handsome! Could he be a star? Even stars are not as handsome as him!¡± ¡°He is indeed really handsome. That girl is so lucky. If I were kissing such a handsome man, I would definitely faint.¡± Her lips went numb from being sucked, and she felt as if she was running out of breath. Enna held onto his neck to steady herself. Further whispers surrounded them, and more and more eyes were focused on them. Her face felt unbearably hot, the discomfort only amplified by a sensation in her body. Every bit of sensory input felt amplified, her lips most of all ¡ª they felt incredibly tingly. She couldn¡¯t go on like this! Enna put her hands on his chest, struggling to push him off, ¡°Mm, Bar¡­Baron Lawrence¡­l don¡¯t want to¡­ Each word she uttered caused her lips to brush against his, as if she were deliberately speaking while holding him close. Her ears felt hot, and right after she finished speaking, she heard his husky voice, ¡®You still have the strength to talk, seems like I haven¡¯t tried hard enough.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Her teeth were pried open and his dominance was as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Her lips weren¡¯t just numb now ¨C the constant sucking caused a slight sting. However, the worst was the reaction of her body, wave after wave of response. She could only use the last bit of her strength to clutch his neck, to stop herself from collapsing due to her weak legs. Time slowly passed. Every second felt infinitely long. The surrounding noise gradually decreased until she couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. In the entire square, all Enna could see was the man close at hand. His tightly closed hawk-eyes, his unbelievable beautiful lashes¡­ She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, it was long enough that she was about to give up. Finally, the host¡¯s excited voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Congratulations, you have won this contest! The prize is¡­¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Displaying many bikinis for her to choose from. Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Displaying many bikinis for her to choose from. Translator: 549690339 Before the host could finish speaking, the arrogant man had already bent over, lifting the little woman, who had rather burrowed herself into his embrace, in a horizontal carry and stepped out, his two long straight legs striding confidently¡­ ¡°Handsome guy, you haven¡¯t claimed your prize yet!¡± The host, who had never seen a contestant neglect their prize, continued to shout after them. ¡°Handsome guy, wait up. You haven¡¯t claimed your prize yet!¡± Regrettably, the man had already walked far away. As he walked back, he muttered under his breath, ¡°What a waste. He refused even a free night¡¯s stay in a five-star hotel. This world really has all sorts of oddities.¡± The women reacted differently, looking with envious eyes at the retreating figures of the pair. ¡°Emma, did you see that? That was a princess carry- So MANLY, so handsome!¡± ¡°So domineering. How can such a top-notch man truly exist? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re filming a TV series, right?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Give me a man like that, I would willingly lose ten years of my life!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be willing if he¡¯s that handsome.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Enna Clark was carried all the way back to the hotel. Scott Harris was already waiting at the hotel entrance. Seeing them return, he immediately approached, ¡°Lord Lawrence, I apologize. I was negligent.¡± ¡°You know what you should do,¡± Baron Lawrence replied without glancing at him. His face remained expressionless as he brushed past him, still holding onto Enna. Once inside the elevator, Enna finally snapped out of her sense of disbelief. She struggled slightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down.¡± The domineering man turned a deaf ear to her. Uncomfortable, she shifted again, ¡°I can walk by myself, put me down please.¡± ¡°So dramatic!¡±, he retorted, but his body held her even tighter. Clearly, he had no intention of letting go. With a look of impatience, he snapped, ¡°Behave, stop moving around! You¡¯re the one who said you were too weak to stand, weren¡¯t you?¡± She was indeed too weak to stand, but it was embarrassing to have that spoken out loud¡­ Enna¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep red. She wanted to refute him indignantly but feared that he would say something even more embarrassing. While she was tangled in her thoughts, thev reached the Penthouse Presidential Suite. Baron Lawrence swiped his finger over the sensor at the entrance, and the door opened. He carried Enna inside, placed her on the bed, and took out a bunch of brightly colored clothes from the cloakroom before tossing them over to her. ¡°Choose one you like and change into it.¡± ¡°What is all this?¡± Enna was hit by the tossed garments. She picked one up, took a closer look, and her face immediately turned as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom. She swiftly hid the garment behind her back. Baron Lawrence had thrown her a pile of bikinis! ¡°What are you doing? Quickly choose one. ¡± The man, who had just made a cup of coffee, noticed her little action and threatened with a frown, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you.¡± ¡°Why do I have to choose this?¡± Forced to pick up a white, slightly less revealing bra, she realized they were swimsuits. Her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Are you taking me to the beach?¡± ¡°Just choose. You¡¯re talking too much!¡± Baron Lawrence avoided her sparkling eyes and turned away, saying, ¡°Change once you¡¯ve chosen. I¡¯ll wait for you. Be quick.¡± ¡°Change now?¡± She was a bit surprised. The man gave her an impatient glare, his tone brusque, ¡°Or when were you planning to change? When we are already in the water? If that¡¯s what you want, suit yourself.¡± So, he really was planning on taking her swimming¡­ Chapter 58 - 58: This man is inherently domineering Chapter 58: Chapter 58: This man is inherently domineering Translator: 549690339 10 minutes later, in the cloakroom. Enna Clark held a white swimsuit, standing in front of the full-length mirror, feeling a bit uneasy. She had tried to choose a more conservative swimsuit, but compared to normal clothes, it was still too revealing. Baron Lawrence had already become impatient and urged her. She clenched her teeth, braced herself to change, and opened the door to walk out¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± All these swimsuits were the latest luxury designs from top-tier brands, and as long as someone had no major body issues, they would look good in them. But Baron Lawrence was still stunned by the girl before him! The young girl¡¯s white, frilly swimsuit was unspeakably alluring on her. Her soft, tender chest was half-hidden by the white fabric, exuding innocence and temptation. Not to mention her long legs on full display¡­ Enna felt uncomfortable under his gaze, hesitatingly clenching her fists, and asked without confidence, ¡°Do I look weird in this?¡± ¡°Is it very unattractive?¡± ¡°Not weird.¡± Baron Lawrence swallowed, his eagle-like eyes burning on her body. Not only not weird, but very good looking! So good looking that he suddenly didn¡¯t want to take her out, wanting to hide her in the room and not show her to anyone! However¡­ His eyes flashed, and he removed his coat, putting it on Enna Clark. After making sure she was wrapped up tightly, he leaned down and took a satisfied bite at the corner of her mouth, then raised his head, took her hand, and spoke elegantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enna¡¯s bitten mouth corner hurt, and she wanted to curse, but she held back. She wouldn¡¯t bother with a maniac! Arguing with an unpredictable and domineering maniac would only frustrate her and was not worth it! After mentally preparing herself, she felt much better and followed behind the man¡­ Once inside the elevator, she remembered what had been bothering her since earlier and hesitated before saying, ¡°Um, Baron Lawrence, how do you plan to punish Mr. Harris?¡± Mr. Harris ¨C this was the fourth time today that she had mentioned these three words! Even though Scott Harris was his right-hand person, he was still unhappy. Enna didn¡¯t notice his displeasure and continued, ¡°Could you please not blame Mr. Harris? He saw me in the sun for so long and cared for me, so he went to get water. He told me before he went, so it wasn¡¯t like he abandoned me on purpose. And we didn¡¯t expect the sudden situation with the ring robbery. It was an accident, and we can¡¯t blame Mr. Harris. Can you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit, and he growled at her, ¡°Enna Clark, from now on, if I hear you say another word for him, I will send him to Yluria Country to mine coal!¡± Yluria Country, that was a desolate place where birds don¡¯t even poop¡­ Enna knew that Scott Harris was his right-hand person, and as long as Baron didn¡¯t have a problem, he wouldn¡¯t send him to Yluria Country just for this small matter. However, she didn¡¯t dare to take a risk, as the man in front of her definitely had problems. Those without problems would not be so stubborn and strong-willed, refusing to listen to others when fixated on something. For Scott¡¯s sake, she silently closed her mouth. Forget it, it was her fault anyway, for getting carried away. How could she forget that the man in front of her was none other than Baron Lawrence? The lofty Lord Lawrence, the one at the top of the pyramid, controlling others¡¯ lives as General Lawrence, the man who can make Linton City tremble with his displeasure! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As if noticing she was lost in thought, Baron Lawrence grabbed her hand and bit down on her index finger as punishment. Enna winced from the pain, hiding her complicated emotions, and shook her head calmly, saying, ¡°Nothing..¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 59 - 59: Ms. Clark, did you have an argument with Lord? Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Ms. Clark, did you have an argument with Lord? Translator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t just meet her today! Although Enna Clark said it was nothing, he could still tell that she was unhappy. At least her attitude towards him seemed to have returned to how it was before. If they hadn¡¯t spent a harmonious time at the Night Market together, Baron Lawrence might not have thought much of it. Yet he had already enjoyed the Night Market with Enna, delicious Pineapple Rice, and bargaining together¡­ Suddenly going back to how it was before was unbearable for him. That feeling was like someone who had already experienced warmth and couldn¡¯t tolerate the cold anymore; even if that coldness was no different from what they had always endured! He felt as if someone had viciously punched him in the chest, and a surge of anger had nowhere to vent. However, he couldn¡¯t find any fault in Enna¡¯s actions. She was indeed very obedient and listened well. He told her not to mention Scott Harris, and she obediently kept her mouth shut. As for what she was thinking, even if he suspected that she was isolating herself from him, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence to accuse her. He couldn¡¯t just dig up her heart, could he? Moreover, she had already said it was nothing, and if he were to continue questioning her, it would seem like he cares too much about her. He certainly didn¡¯t care about this pretentious woman. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t care at all! Baron Lawrence clenched his fists, veins popping on the back of his hand. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, the elevator opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. He walked ahead with a taut, expressionless face. Enna pretended not to see his displeasure and followed closely behind. At this moment, the sun was setting, and the remaining light of the setting sun sprinkled over the sea. The magnificent orange glow reflected off the water, creating a mesmerizing beauty that was hard to look away from. On the beach, Scott Harris stood with a few people, seeming to have been waiting for quite some time. Seeing the two approaching, he greeted them with a slight smile. ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark, you¡¯re here. Everyone is ready, please have a look ¡­¡± ¡°Take her to learn.¡± The handsome, cold-looking man still had a rigid expression. Scott Harris sneaked a glance at him, lowered his head, and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He then turned to Enna, spoke gently, ¡°Miss Clark, please follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the two had walked some distance away, Scott Harris suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Clark, may I ask if you had a quarrel with Baron Lawrence?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Enna hesitated, surprised by his sudden question. Scott Harris noticed her confusion, and explained, ¡°His Lordship rarely shows his emotions so openly, so I¡¯m wondering if he had a dispute with Miss Clark.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s temper, hardly shows his emotions? Enna couldn¡¯t agree. With his sudden barking and yelling every other minute and his face instantly turning sour as soon as he¡¯s unhappy, he would throw whatever objects he caught. If this was considered not showing emotions, then those truely stoic people should cry. However, she was indeed not in a pleasant situation with Baron Lawrence. Enna chose her words carefully, hesitating before saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel, we just disagreed.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Scott Harris asked candidly. This time, Enna really didn¡¯t know how to respond. Her silence confirmed his suspicion, and Scott Harris¡¯s eyes warmed up, but his steps stopped. He looked at her with a serious expression, and said, ¡°Miss Clark, this incident isn¡¯t Lord¡¯s fault. It was indeed wrong of me to leave your side without permission.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t purposely walk away ¡­¡± Scott Harris shook his head and explained, ¡°I am a soldier and also the Lord¡¯s housekeeper. No matter which role I serve, obeying orders is the principle. I only thought about the possibility of you being thirsty, Miss Clark, but I wasn¡¯t thinking that my absence could put you in danger. It was ultimately my fault..¡± Chapter 60 - 60: Drag her into the sea! Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Drag her into the sea! Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark was silent for a moment, then pursed her lips, and looked into his eyes, ¡°But I didn¡¯t encounter any danger, and it¡¯s unlikely that I would.¡± ¡°What if you did? Or what about later on? For example, what if today Lord asked me to protect not Ms. Clark but some military official?¡± His words made sense, and Enna¡¯s resentment towards Baron Lawrence gradually faded. Regardless, she still felt guilty. ¡°I still feel sorry about it.¡± Seeing her guilty expression, Scott Harris felt a bit embarrassed and quickly interrupted her, ¡°It had nothing to do with Ms. Clark. I wasn¡¯t planning to mention it. I only spoke up because I saw that Ms. Clark was upset with Lord because of this. In fact, Lord didn¡¯t really punish me; he just told me to run a few extra laps around the military district playground after I return to Linton City. So, Ms. Clark, sometimes Lord can be stubborn and speak harshly. Please, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Enna wanted to mention how Baron Lawrence had threatened to send Scott Harris to Yluria Country to mine coal in the elevator. However, seeing the admiration and respect in Scott¡¯s eyes when mentioning Baron Lawrence, she swallowed her words. But thanks to Scott¡¯s intervention, she felt less oppressed than before. Whatever, she wasn¡¯t planning to spend her life with Baron Lawrence anyway. Why should his stubbornness and persistence bother her? Why strain their relationship? If she angered him, wouldn¡¯t she be the one to suffer in the end? With these thoughts in mind, Enna felt much better. This good mood lasted until Scott introduced her to a few foreigners who then taught her some basic scuba diving techniques. My Lord.¡± Scott was dutifully standing not far from the beach. Seeing the aloof man approaching, he immediately lowered his head to greet him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto the figure in the water, not even glancing at Scott as he asked, ¡°Are they ready yet?¡± ¡°Ms. Clark learns fast; she should be ready to dive soon.¡± Scott hesitated, then added, ¡°But since this is Ms. Clark¡¯s first time, should we arrange for an instructor to accompany her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Three words, domineering and absolutely confident! Scott¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll get everything ready immediately.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The seawater warmed by the sun felt lovely, not at all cold as it had appeared from the shore. Following the instructor¡¯s guidance, Enna repeatedly practiced with the scuba gear in the shallow water. This beach was enclosed by the hotel, so very few people came to play. Unlike the sea outside the Night Market, the coastal waters here were free of people, so one could actually see fish and crabs. Enna excitedly chased after fish and even caught a small crab. ¡°Look¡­¡± As she was about to show off her catch to the instructor, she spotted an unsmiling man. The instructors who had been teaching her to dive had long since left the shallow water area. She felt a bit awkward but still called out, ¡°Baron Lawrence, when did you come down?¡± At some point, the handsome, cold man had changed into swim trunks. The perfectly exposed upper body was just enough to reveal his amazing mermaid line, which was incredibly sexy! Frowning, Baron Lawrence retorted, ¡°Do I need your permission to come down here? Have you leased this beach or put your name on it?¡± That attitude! Enna had planned to mend her relationship with him and get along peacefully. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But hearing his rude sarcasm, the anger she had suppressed welled up again. She replied coolly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Having lost the mood to play, she released the crab into the sea, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, Young Master Lawrence. Take your time.¡± Shit! Baron Lawrence wanted to strangle her but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Trying to suppress his anger, he took several deep breaths.. With a stone-cold face, he grabbed the girl¡¯s hand just as she was about to leave the water, dragging her further into the sea! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Giving Her a Surprise Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Giving Her a SurpriseTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark stumbled as she was dragged, almost falling into the sea. Growing angrier and anxious, she struggled and yelled, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let go of me!¡± ¡°What are you trying to do? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, let go¡­¡± Soon, the seawater reached her waist. Enna was truly panicked, using both of her hands to push away forcefully, ¡°Are you crazy? Let go of me!¡± The overbearing man finally stopped, released her, and stuffed something into her hand, ¡°Take it.¡± Enna lowered her head, looking at the remote control in her palm, and stupidly asked him, ¡°What is this?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man, who had kept a grim expression, softened his demeanor, put his hands in his pockets, and said elegantly, ¡°You¡¯ll know if you try it.¡± Enna really didn¡¯t know what it was for. But since he told her to try it, she could only go along and press a button. As soon as she pressed it, she heard a pleasant cry coming from not too far away. It was like a bird¡¯s, yet also like a human¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± And by ¡°soon,¡± he really meant just a moment. Enna saw several dolphins, under the illumination of the setting sun, leaping and swimming toward her from the sea¡¯s surface! Enna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°How could there be¡­¡± dolphins! And they were white dolphins! She had only seen a dolphin once through the glass at the Aquarium. This was her first time seeing them up close and personal. Enna¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be described with words. Baron Lawrence looked down at the little woman¡¯s hand clutching his arm, and unconsciously, most of the gloom in his chest dissipated. He hooked his thin lips and asked, ¡°Do you want to get closer?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This time, she was only focused on the dolphins and was no longer scared. She let go of his hand and was about to step forward. As soon as she let go, a man¡¯s domineering hand grabbed her, ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re so clumsy. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± How was she clumsy?! Enna was speechless and let him lead her a few more steps forward. As the seawater reached her chest, the dolphins swam closer and were within reach. ¡°Enna Clark, press the second button on the indicator.¡± She did as she was told. Close by, the dolphins seemed to receive instructions and formed a circle. They began to jump and dance in the azure sea, under the fiery red setting sun. Enna watched, captivated. As she was dumbfounded, a commanding voice from the man above her said, ¡°Press the third button.¡± Enna finally came to her senses and looked up at him. ¡°Baron Lawrence, did you prepare all this? Did you just drag me over here to watch the dolphins?¡± The man, who seemed very impatient, responded, ¡°What else did you think? To drag you into the sea and drown you?¡± ¡® She shouldn¡¯t have asked. Enna closed her mouth, listened to him, and pressed the third button. Suddenly, she felt something tickling her leg, as if something in the water was rubbing against it. She instinctively looked down and, in surprise, covered her mouth to keep from screaming. It was a dolphin! And not just any dolphin, but a tiny white baby dolphin. The little dolphin raised its head above the water and nudged Enna¡¯s waist, seemingly signaling something to her. That¡¯s when Enna noticed a necklace hanging around its neck. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Take it and have a look.¡± As he had instructed, she removed the necklace from the dolphin¡¯s neck, only to find a small box wrapped around it. She opened the palm-sized brocade box and was instantly amazed.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: You have no emotional intelligence at all! Chapter 62: Chapter 62: You have no emotional intelligence at all! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 A delicate sea dolphin bracelet lay quietly in the box, with the silver chain and the little dolphin complementing each other beautifully, making it impossible to look away. Before she could react, the handsome man had already snatched the box, took out the bracelet, and forcibly put it on her wrist, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off! Not allowed to say you don¡¯t want it! Not allowed to dislike it!¡± So domineering¡­ Enna Clark spoke speechlessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Baron Lawrence tightened his grip on her wrist, his eyes arrogant, ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just reminding you not to say anything. After all, your specialty is throwing cold water on me when I¡¯m happy. You have no EQat all. Being mocked for her lack of EQby a man with no EQhimself, Enna Clark had a face full of black lines. Baron Lawrence, however, looked quite satisfied, leading her by the hand ashore. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, please enjoy.¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, please enjoy.¡± As soon as they went ashore, waiting attendants immediately draped towels over them both. ¡°Hold this and wrap your legs.¡± Baron Lawrence tossed another towel at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna had planned to get one herself to wrap her legs, so she naturally wrapped the towel around her waist, fashioning it into a small, ethnic-style skirt. Seeing that she had only exposed a section of her white ankle, Baron Lawrence finally appeared satisfied and walked ahead, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to show you.¡± He surprisingly provided a good-tempered explanation. ¡°¡­Alright.¡± By now, the sun had completely set, leaving only a trace of twilight in the sky. The beach was lit with twinkling lights, which, from a distance, seemed like stars falling into the mortal world. ¡°What are you showing me?¡± Enna followed him to a table, still somewhat confused as he pushed her into a chair. The table was empty, except for a rose vase and a few candles. Surely he hadn¡¯t brought her here excitedly just to show her roses? ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡± Baron Lawrence, a rare gentleman, pushed her chair in and walked over to the opposite side, taking a seat. Seeing her look bewildered, he snapped his fingers. Suddenly. Waiters filed in, carrying trays of food. A row of neatly grilled steaks spread before her. Along with the steaks came a huge bouquet of roses. A man in a tailcoat, holding a violin, walked quietly to a spot not far from the table, placed the violin on his shoulder, and began to play gracefully. Flowers, music, steak, and even a surprise gift prepared for her. Enna truly couldn¡¯t understand what this man was up to. About to ask but holding her tongue, she saw that the man across from her had elegantly picked up his knife and fork and was starting to eat. She swallowed her doubts and followed suit. Finally finishing dinner, she was about to ask when the corner of her eye caught Scott Harris pushing a cake in their direction. ¡°Is it your birthday today?¡± Enna Clark asked Baron Lawrence in surprise. Scott Harris chuckled, pushing the cake in front of her and explaining, ¡°Lord¡¯s birthday has already passed. This is prepared for Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Enna Clark was truly dumbfounded now; she didn¡¯t recall today being her birthday, ¡°Baron Lawrence, did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°No mistake.¡± The addressed man hooked his thin lips, his eyes resolute, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m celebrating your birthday on purpose..¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Celebrating Her Birthday in Advance Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Celebrating Her Birthday in AdvanceTranslator: 549690339 ¡°But it¡¯s my birthday¡­¡± Her birthday is the day after tomorrow, right? Her words were cut off halfway through, ¡°I have to fly to Country A the day after tomorrow, and I won¡¯t be here. Tomorrow, I have several important meetings, so I won¡¯t have time.¡± So, is he celebrating her birthday in advance today? Enna Clark couldn¡¯t quite describe how she felt, but she suddenly thought the man in front of her wasn¡¯t as bad as she¡¯d imagined. Her lips moved, and after a long while, she heard her own hoarse voice say, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to celebrate my birthday specifically. I¡¯m not used to having birthday celebrations.¡± Ever since she was little, she never needed to celebrate her birthday. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That Juliet Jordan could tolerate her living in the Clark family was already the most significant concession. She couldn¡¯t possibly be magnanimous enough to remember the birthday of her ¡®husband¡¯s betrayal evidence¡¯, let alone bring it up voluntarily to aggravate herself. Dad¡­perhaps for the same reason, he never mentioned her birthday either. Auntie always blamed her for the death of her birth mother and never thought about celebrating her birthday. Only Grandpa would give her a piece of candy on that day, pat her head, and sigh incessantly. Even she herself had almost forgotten her own birthday. Enna Clark was somewhat bewildered. Celebrating a birthday¡­ She remembered when she was young, watching Jasmine Clark having a lively birthday party, she would hide outside, not daring to go home, looking enviously through the window at her family¡¯s happy gathering. She took a deep breath, suppressing the sour taste in her heart, and exhaled. It doesn¡¯t matter; she¡¯s grown up now and has Bobby. She¡¯s no longer alone. Instead of envying Jasmine¡¯s birthdays, she is now more satisfied with celebrating Bobby¡¯s birthdays! She was never one to wallow in self-pity. As Grandpa always said, one must learn to be content to be happy. Baron Lawrence observed her changing expressions. As he saw the gloom that filled her eyes when she mentioned her birthday, it felt like his heart was being tightly squeezed, making it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Enna Clark, you¡¯ll get used to it in the future. You¡¯ll have it every year.¡± His words were firm, like a promise. Enna was shocked by his ¡®every year¡¯, her mouth moved, but before she could speak, she heard the man say, ¡°I know you¡¯re very touched right now, but you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just behave better in the future, and make me less angry. That would be the best way to show your gratitude.¡± ¡® Enna¡¯s face darkened, and the small flame of gratitude in her heart was extinguished. He¡¯s indeed a domineering maniac; she shouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Unfortunately, I’m Here Specifically to Look for You Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Unfortunately, I¡¯m Here Specifically to Look for YouTranslator: 549690339 The next day. Enna Clark got up early. Baron Lawrence had celebrated her birthday yesterday, and she was not someone who was ungrateful. She knew how to reciprocate kindness. So today, she planned to buy some seafood and make seafood porridge for Baron Lawrence. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Clark.¡± At the hotel entrance, the manager was already there early, waiting for her. When he saw her coming, he quickly greeted her. ¡°Good morning, Manager Glenn.¡± Enna was not too surprised to see him. After all, early this morning Scott Harris had told her that he might not be able to accompany her today, as Baron Lawrence had arranged for someone else to be with her. Even Scott Harris didn¡¯t have time, which showed how busy that other person must be. ¡°Morning, morning.¡± As the hotel manager led her out, he cautiously asked, ¡°Ms. Clark, have you decided where you want to go?¡± Enna had already made up her mind and told him the name of a shopping mall. The manager helped her open the car door and drove towards the destination¡ª At the same time, a silver jaguar left the hotel opposite and followed their car. The shopping mall Enna mentioned was a place she had specifically searched for online the night before, close to the hotel, with a wide variety of goods and cheap prices. It was peak hours, and the mall was crowded. The manager went to find a parking spot, while she went into the mall to shop. Fresh seafood was only available in the seafood section. Enna checked her wallet and found that she only had a little over 30 dollars left. She calculated in her mind how much she would need for the things she planned to buy, while walking. She needed a few fresh shrimp, at least two abalone, and what else? Wasn¡¯t sure if the price of abalone was expensive or not? Seafood in Pacifica should be cheaper than in Linton City, right? What if she didn¡¯t have enough money? Buy fewer shrimp? Or not buy the best abalone? She quickly dismissed her own calculations. No, with that man¡¯s picky taste, if she used cheap abalone, he would definitely notice right away. Then, in front of her, he would throw her day¡¯s hard work into the trash. At that time, she would definitely not be able to help but engage in a cold war with him. Therefore, she could buy fewer abalones, but they had to be of the best quality. Wondering if 30 dollars would be enough¡­ suaaen1Y, Enna accidentally Dumpea Into someone In rront or ner. She came to her senses and instinctively apologized, ¡°Excuse¡­¡± Before she could finish the word, she froze, opened her mouth, and stared incredulously at the person in front of her, ¡°William Sullivan? Enna¡¯s mind was in turmoil, her ears ringing. How could he be here? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didn¡¯t Olivia say he had just returned to the country? Why would he show up in Pacifica Island? And even worse, bump into her at the mall? Although she reacted quickly and was full of doubt, Enna¡¯s face quickly calmed down. She said coldly, ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Looking at her deliberately distant eyes, William clenched his fists and said in a restrained voice, ¡°Not a coincidence, I came here specifically to find you, Enna.¡± Came specifically to find her? Enna didn¡¯t expect him to say that, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Just then, William took the initiative and said, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, could we have a cup of tea together?¡± As if afraid she would refuse, he immediately added, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe on the second floor of the mall, it won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Since he had gone to such lengths, it would indeed be rude for Enna to refuse. She hesitated for a moment, sent a text message to the manager, and then followed William to the cafe on the second floor.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: William Sullivan Comes to Visit Chapter 65: Chapter 65: William Sullivan Comes to VisitTranslator: 549690339 There were very few people in the coffee shop in the morning, scattered across a few tables. Enna Clark ordered coffee at the bar, paid for her own cup, and sat down in a corner seat with her coffee in hand. William Sullivan followed closely and sat across from her. Money for groceries was already tight, and yet she spent 4-5 dollars on coffee. The expense made Enna wince. Adhering to the principle that waste was a disgrace, though she had no appetite, she still took a sip of the hot coffee. She had to say, the taste of the coffee was simply horrible. She seriously questioned whether instant coffee powder from a supermarket, which only cost 0.15 dollars per pack, would taste better! But the money had been spent, no matter how terrible the taste was, she had to bear it and drank almost half of it. After finishing, she put down her cup, broke the silence and asked, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, what brings you to me?¡± William felt an unexpected clutch in his heart and unconsciously clenched his hands on both sides. When did it start that he needed a reason to seek her out? Fighting to contain his emotions, he stared steadily at the person across from him, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°Enna, how have you been these past few years?¡± Enna looked at him in surprise, not expecting this question from him. After a moment of silence, she suddenly curled her lips into a smirk and replied mockingly, ¡®Mr. Sullivan, what kind of answer do you want to hear from me? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That I¡¯ve been doing well over the years?¡± Before he could answer, Enna stared into his eyes, word by word, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯ve been doing poorly, very poorly. Five years ago, my grandpa suddenly had a heart attack and needed money urgently. I thought of asking you for help. But a major surgery costs a significant amount of money, and I, being an illegitimate daughter, already felt like I didn¡¯t deserve you. If I involved money in our relationship as well, how could I face you, or your Uncle and Aunt in the future? I couldn¡¯t ask you, and I couldn¡¯t borrow money from Auntie May. So I had to work, at my busiest, I had to work three jobs a day, there was no time to see you, no time for classes, but the money was still not enough for my grandpa¡¯s medical expenses¡­¡± Enna casually told her story, as if it was somebody else¡¯s, ¡°Just as I was at a dead end, my ¡®good friend¡¯ introduced me to a part-time job. I worked as a waitress on a yacht where wealthy people had parties. While on the yacht, I was drugged by someone unknowingly and ended up having sex. Mr. Sullivan, do you know what despair feels like? I woke up on a stranger¡¯s bed with my head completely blank. Torn by despair, the only person I could think of was you. But I only truly knew what despair was after I found you.¡± She had stumbled her way to William, only to find him sleeping in her ¡®good friend¡¯s¡¯ bed. That moment, she truly realized what it meant to feel as if the sky was falling. Baron Lawrence thought that she had ¡®intentionally¡¯ crawled onto his bed, and came to look for her. And later, she realized she was pregnant¡­ She knew what William wanted to hear, but why should she lie just because he wanted to hear it? William¡¯s face turned pale, his voice wavering, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ any of this.¡± He didn¡¯t know, all he knew was that during that time, Enna was frequently skipping classes and often unreachable. When he called her, she would usually hang up, and by the time she called back, it was usually very late and she always sounded tired. When he asked her what was wrong, she just hemmed and hawed and wouldn¡¯t say. Then Riley Allen came looking for him, showing him a picture of Enna entering a room with another man. He got drunk, and when he woke up, he was in bed with Riley.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ten minutes later, I want to see you in person Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ten minutes later, I want to see you in person S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 At that time, he was too young, and his first instinct when faced with such a situation was to escape. The next day, he bought a ticket to fly to Country A, and it was not until now that he found out the truth. Thinking of her desperation and helplessness, thinking of her shock and heartache, William Sullivan couldn¡¯t help but want to punch himself. Suddenly, as if remembering something, his eyes brightened, and he asked urgently, ¡°Enna, if I told you that nothing happened between me and Riley Allen, would you believe me? Believe it or not? Enna Clark felt that entangling herself in this issue now was meaningless, so she shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, whether I believe you or not is no longer important.¡± Indeed, it was no longer important. No matter whether William had slept with Riley Allen or not, she already had Bobby. Furthermore, she now not only had Bobby, but also a man who kept her captive like a wolf. William wanted to say something else, but just then, Enna¡¯s phone rang. She took her phone out from her bag and saw the three big characters, ¡°maniac¡±, flashing on the screen, causing her temples to throb. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to answer this call.¡± She took her bag and walked to the side. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard a low growl from the other end, ¡°Enna Clark, where have you gone off to?¡± ¡°I just met a friend and was chatting with them¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by the voice on the other end, ¡°Ten minutes. If I don¡¯t see you at the entrance of the mall in ten minutes, I¡¯ll personally come in and find you.¡± He¡¯s outside the mall? Enna was dumbfounded, wasn¡¯t he busy with a meeting? Wasn¡¯t he not coming back until noon today? *Beep, beep.* The person on the other end had already hung up. ¡°Is someone chasing him? He hangs up faster than anyone else¡­¡± Enna muttered in frustration, turning around, planning to say one last thing to William before leaving him. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she ran into the man waiting behind her. Startled, she instinctively asked, ¡°When did you come out?¡± ¡°Since you said you met a friend.¡± Seeing the phone in her hand, William¡¯s gentle eyes flashed with anger. Suppressing it, he asked, ¡°Enna, are you leaving? ¡°Yes, I have some things to take care of.¡± After all, he was her future brother-in-law, and since their past was already in the past, Enna didn¡¯t want their relationship to be too strained. She greeted him, ¡°I have to go now, Mr. Sullivan, enjoy yourself.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and hurriedly left. William watched her figure disappear around the corner, clenching his fists tightly! At the entrance of the mall. Enna saw the ostentatious Lincoln Stretch Limousine at once. She walked over quickly and opened the door. Before she could get in, she was pulled into the car. Bang! Her back slammed against the sofa. She was lucky to have such a luxurious car with high-quality leather seats; otherwise, the impact would have hurt much more. ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing?¡± The man towering over her pinned her hands above her head on both sides, his handsome face tense, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± He had been in a meeting when the hotel manager called to tell him this woman had vanished. Abandoning the people at the table, he rushed over; fortunately, she didn¡¯t have the guts to truly play a disappearing act on him. But where exactly had she gone? Enna was uncomfortable under his pressure, so she struggled and explained, ¡°I just met an old friend and chatted for a bit, that¡¯s all.¡± He wasn¡¯t willing to accept her explanation. Leaning forward, he asked, ¡°You met a friend? Why didn¡¯t you bring someone with you to meet them?¡± Nonsense, if she had brought someone with her to see William, wouldn¡¯t he have flipped out? Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Marriage is a thing that cannot be accomplished single-handedly Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Marriage is a thing that cannot be accomplished single-handedlyTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager go to park the car? I thought I¡¯d just say a few words and leave, so I didn¡¯t wait for him to come over.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°But I texted the manager. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± Baron Lawrence, of course, knew she had texted the manager, but she was so close to him now, how could he possibly let her go easily? His noble gaze quickly dimmed and he leaned over to kiss her red lips, prying her teeth open and plunging in! At first, it was just an innocent kiss, but as it went on, he almost tore Enna apart and swallowed her whole. The temperature inside the car gradually rose, and the man¡¯s breathing grew heavier and heavier¡­just when the driver thought Enna wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today, the domineering man suddenly stopped. Damn it! He was almost seduced by her again! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he made love to her here, she would later say that he didn¡¯t keep his promise. Baron Lawrence suppressed the heat in his lower abdomen and held the blushing little woman on his lap. He stroked her long hair, his gaze softened, and his thin lips curved upward, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you about this. But from now on, you have to follow me 24 hours a day.¡± Emma, 24 hours¡­ Enna¡¯s bright eyes were full of hesitation, and she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to a meeting? Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for me to follow you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Scott Harris arrange a seat for you outside the meeting room. You can sit there.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t bear the thought of that scene, and just as she was about to refuse, Baron Lawrence threatened her darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t want to? That¡¯s fine. Then let¡¯s continue discussing which friend had you just met? What friends do you have on Pacifica Island? Male or female, what¡¯s your relationship with them?¡± With a barrage of questions thrown at her, Enna immediately gave in, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Isn¡¯t it just sitting and zoning out for 24 hours? She could do it! At this moment, the lights were brightly lit in the Clark Family Villa in Linton City. Jacob Clark sat on the sofa with a fierce expression, Juliet Jordan sat beside him with furrowed brows, and Jasmine Clark stood in front of them with a stubborn face, her tears streaming down constantly. After an impasse, Jacob rubbed his temples. He still loved his own daughter and felt sorry for her appearance of being wronged. His face softened, and he advised, ¡°Alright, Jasmine, I know what you mean. But marriage is not a one-person decision. It¡¯s not enough just for you to like him; William has to be interested too. I¡¯m not a stubborn old man, I¡¯m your dad, and of course, I want my daughter to be happy. You¡¯ve been visiting the Sullivan family frequently these days, haven¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t said anything. However, you even went to pick him up at the airport, but he hasn¡¯t bothered to come and visit our house. You should give up.¡± ¡°Jasmine, listen to me, forget about the Sullivan boy. My daughter is beautiful and sensible, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you can¡¯t find anyone better?¡± Jasmine was stung by the words ¡°no interest¡± and stubbornly retorted, ¡°No, Brother William had an urgent matter in Pacifica and that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t visit our house!¡± I¡¯ve never heard of the Sullivan family having business in Country W.¡± Seeing that Jasmine was still clinging to hope, he simply told her, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned your relationship with William Sullivan to the Sullivan family tactfully. Their intention is to follow William¡¯s wishes, and William is obviously not interested in you. Although our Clark family can¡¯t compete with the Sullivans, we are also a respectable family in Linton City.. I won ¡®t allow you to ruin our family¡¯s reputation!¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Jasmine Clark Gets Slapped Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Jasmine Clark Gets SlappedTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Dad!¡± The tears Jasmine Clark had just stopped started to flow again. Though Jacob Clark¡¯s heart ached, he remained firm this time. With a stern face, he insisted, ¡°No means no, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°I just like Brother William, if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯d rather not marry anyone in my life!¡± Seeing that crying was not working, Jasmine¡¯s spoiled temperament surged out as she threatened. ¡°You¡ª¡¯ Jacob Clark was almost breathless with anger, his chest heaving violently. Juliet Jordan quickly stepped forward to lightly caress his chest, comforting him in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be angry with Jasmine, what if you hurt yourself from getting so upset?¡± ¡°But just look at her! Is this how a Clark Family daughter should behave?¡± Fuming, Jacob Clark pointed at Jasmine. Jasmine had been spoiled since she was young and had developed quite a temper. Even seeing her father¡¯s anger, she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the way I am? What¡¯s so wrong about liking Brother William? I might not be perfect, but at least I¡¯m better than Sister. She only cared about money and was already in some stranger¡¯s bed at the age of 18!¡± Jacob¡¯s face turned red with fury. Pushing Juliet away, he raised his hand and slapped Jasmine across the face. Not even looking at her tear-streaked face, he left her with these words: ¡°You need to come to your senses. Until you do, I will freeze your bank account. ¡± With that, he turned and went upstairs. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the sound of the study door slamming shut, Jasmine hugged Juliet and sobbed, ¡°Mom, I only mentioned Auntie and her daughter and he hit me. I can¡¯t live like this anymore.¡± Juliet felt a pang in her heart as well. She embraced Jasmine and gently patted her to soothe her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You shouldn¡¯t have said what you did in front of your father, and you¡¯re forbidden from ever saying it again in front of him.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect her to neither help nor support her, she straightened up, her expression a mix of stubbornness and grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Enna is Auntie¡¯s child, why can¡¯t I say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of her shameless mother, who knew your father was married but still interfered with someone else¡¯s marriage. She even gave birth to such a little shameless child.¡± After angrily finishing her words, Jasmine widened her eyes and looked at Juliet, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not truly virtuous enough to treat Enna as your own daughter, are you?¡± In her forties, Juliet had taken good care of herself, her smooth and tight skin made her look like she was in her early thirties. Most remarkably, she had always carried herself with the poise of a well-bred lady. However, upon hearing Jasmine¡¯s words, that poise was torn apart for a moment, and her well-kept face contorted, ¡°How could that be possible?¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± Suppressing the anger within her, Juliet regained her elegant and dignified demeanor, speaking softly, ¡°Jasmine, how many times have I taught you, always remain calm. Those who can stay calm are the ones who will have the last laugh. Do you really think your father likes Enna that much?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Every time I say something bad about her, Dad gets angry.¡± Juliet scoffed, ¡°He gets angry because you¡¯ve touched a nerve, not because you¡¯ve insulted his daughter.¡± If Jacob Clark really loved Enna that much, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the differential treatment towards her for all these years. And back then, he wouldn¡¯t have¡­ done that. ¡°However, Jasmine, concerning William Sullivan, listen to your father. If he doesn¡¯t like you, just let it go..¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: They’re Back Chapter 69: Chapter 69: They¡¯re BackTranslator: 549690339 Jasmine had always thought that even if everyone else didn¡¯t support her, Juliet Jordan would definitely support her. Suddenly hearing Juliet tell her to give up, her emotions collapsed in an instant, and she slapped away Juliet¡¯s hand, screaming hysterically, ¡°No! I want to be with him! It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t like me now, one day he will like me.¡± ¡°Jasmine!¡± Juliet¡¯s hand turned red from Jasmine¡¯s slap, and she looked at her angrily, ¡°It seems you really need to clear your head. Think about what you¡¯ve done on your own.¡± With that, she went upstairs. The living room was soon left with only Jasmine, standing alone. The pain on the left side of her face where it had been slapped was burning, and she felt both humiliated and upset. Why couldn¡¯t her dad support her in pursuing her own happiness? Wasn¡¯t it all because of the verbal marriage arrangement between Brother William and Enna Clark? And Brother William, she knew all along that the reason he wouldn¡¯t accept her was that he still had Enna in his heart. What was so good about Enna Clark that everyone would be thinking of her? Jasmine clenched her fists, a flash of malice in her eyes. If¡­ if Brother William saw Enna Clark with another man, would he still keep a place for her in his heart? The moment the malicious thought surfaced, Jasmine was startled, yet that thought seemed to have taken root in her mind, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it¡­ As if possessed, she took out her phone and dialed a number, ¡°Hello? Weren¡¯t you looking to borrow money from me? I can lend it to you, but on one condition ¨C you help me do something. I want you to¡­¡± Enna Clark had no idea that she had been targeted for no reason. Three days later, she finally returned to Linton City from Country W. As soon as they got off the plane, Scott Harris drove to pick them up, and helped them open the car doors, ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark, welcome back.¡± Baron Lawrence got in first, followed by Enna Clark. After closing the doors for both of them, Scott went to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and asked, ¡°Lord, shall we go back to Bauhinia Garden first?¡± ¡°To the City Center.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car smoothly drove out of the airport¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna stole a glance at him, feeling a little puzzled. They had just come back and he wanted to go to the City Center instead of resting. Wasn¡¯t he tired? For the past three days she had witnessed firsthand how busy this man was. Endless meetings and non-stop banquets. Sometimes she fell asleep in the lounge next to the conference room, while he was in a meeting, and when she woke up, the meeting still wasn¡¯t over. With only 24 hours in a day, Baron seemed to treat each day as if it had 48 hours. His daily sleep time was reduced to a mere two or three hours, which he spent napping beside the meeting room before getting back to work. Thinking about how he held her while sleeping every day, and even had his secretary arrange a small seat for her in the conference room in front of so many people so she could play with her laptop, Enna felt an indescribable awkwardness. Baron Lawrence was oblivious to Enna¡¯s awkvvardness. He reached out with his long arm, hooked her to his side, and placed his other arm casually around her shoulder. ¡°Enna Clark, I heard from the manager that you wanted to cook for me during our stay in Pacifica. I¡¯ve been too busy during the past few days, but now I have some free time. So, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± ¡°¡­Actually, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to fulfill that.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than she was fiercely glared at, ¡°Stop babbling!¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Going to the Supermarket with Baron Lawrence Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Going to the Supermarket with Baron LawrenceTranslator: 549690339 S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside the largest shopping mall in the City Center. Enna Clark looked at the man beside her with a heavy heart, ¡°Do you really want to accompany me to shop?¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± He was dressed in a simple thin sweater and black pants that day. The neat and low-key style made him look particularly upright. His nearly 1.9-meter tall figure had inevitably attracted a lot of attention from the crowd since he got off the car. Unable to resist Baron Lawrence, Enna requested a hat and sunglasses from Scott Harris, and helplessly walked over to him, ¡°We can go together, but you have to wear these.¡¯ Baron Lawrence looked down at the hat and sunglasses she had brought, and his eyebrows knitted, his tone became colder, ¡°Enna, what do you mean by this? Am I that embarrassing in your eyes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re far from embarrassing.¡± Actually, he was too eye-catching. She had already received several glances from other women. For the first time, Enna insisted hard and persuaded him in a softer tone, ¡°I just think you¡¯re too famous. If we¡¯re recognized, we won¡¯t be able to shop properly.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t argue, she coddled him with a tone used to persuade children, ¡°Baron, lower your head, let me help you put it on.¡± She¡¯s going to help him put it on? Baron Lawrence inexplicably felt his mood lift. He stooped low, allowing Enna, who took this opportunity to tip-toe, to put on his hat for him. Like a diligent servant, she carefully placed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, being especially careful to avoid poking his eye. ¡°There, now you can¡¯t be recognized.¡± Just as she finished. Just as she was about to step back, her waist was already embraced. There was a numbness on her lips, by the time she reacted, he had already bitten a corner of her mouth. ¡°Good service, this is your reward,¡± Baron Lawrence was in a good mood. He totally ignored the gossiping eyes around him, casually stuck one hand in his pocket, held her hand tight with the other, and pulled her into the mall. The mall was divided into five floors. The basement floor was a large supermarket, the first floor was women¡¯s wear, the second floor was men¡¯s wear, the third floor was infant and baby products, and the fourth floor was all sorts of food. They were heading to the underground supermarket on the basement floor. Shopping with a Prince, Enna naturally didn¡¯t think of letting Baron Lawrence push the cart like a usual couple. Upon reaching the entrance of the mall, she took the initiative to push a shopping cart. Not until they were in the supermarket, did she feel relieved for having pushed the cart. Because someone was simply a big spender! Starting from the Daily Necessities Section all the way to life supplies section, practically every time they passed by a shelf, they would see him grabbing and buying products. Buy, buy, buy! Watching the third box of condoms being thrown into the cart, Enna could no longer refrain from stopping his action, ¡°Wait, Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His gaze was still on the condom rack. Enna quickly stood in front of the rack, and removed the three boxes of condoms from the cart before putting them back on the shelf. Before he could get angry, she pushed him away while speaking, ¡°We are only buying food today, if you like these, I will ask Scott Harris to accompany you next time.¡± She only had thirty dollars on her, and she sneakily looked just now. The brand of condoms he chose cost a hefty 29-7 dollars. She definitely couldn¡¯t afford three boxes, even if he could use them all up! Having returned the condoms, Enna found the shelves for the other items in the cart and returned them, too. In an instant, the almost full shopping cart was empty again. Without giving him a chance to protest, Enna pushed him towards the fresh food section¡­ Chapter 71 - 71: Enna Clark Has a Temper Too Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Enna Clark Has a Temper TooTranslator: 549690339 To prevent him from picking up anything else, Enna Clark shopped quicker than ever before. She quickly picked out the ingredients she needed and dragged him to the checkout counter. ¡°Hello, do you have a membership card?¡± Enna put the purchased items on the counter, shaking her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay, let me settle the bill for you.¡± The cashier hit a few keys on the keyboard, scanning each item that Enna bought, ¡°That will be 29-7 dollars. Do you need a bag?¡± Phew- so close, only 0.3 dollars left. Enna wanted to say no to the bag, but the bags for the seafood were prone to leaking, so she reluctantly said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, the total is 29.8 dollars. Will you be paying with cash or card?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± ¡°Card.¡± The two voices spoke out simultaneously. The cashier had been counting the money, head down. At the sound, she looked up in surprise. When she saw Baron Lawrence behind Enna, her eyes suddenly brightened! Wow, such a handsome man! Without hesitation, she passed the card reader over, her voice instantly turning softer, ¡°This gentleman, please give me your bank card.¡± Enna had long planned to pay for this meal herself, so she wouldn¡¯t let Baron Lawrence pay. She quickly stepped forward, took out the only two banknotes in her bag, and handed them over, ¡°Sorry, take mine.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The cashier hesitated to accept. Ordinarily, she would definitely choose to accept cash over card because cash was much more convenient. With a card, she still had to wait for the customer to sign and sort out invoices later. But now, she preferred a bit of inconvenience just to get a better look at the handsome guy. So handsome. Wonder what he ate to grow so tall and have such long legs. It¡¯s a pity she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly because of the sunglasses and hat. And he has a girlfriend¡­ The cashier felt a little disappointed and couldn¡¯t help but size up Enna a few times. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that the girl didn¡¯t match the ¡®Idol¡¯. She took a closer look at the items Enna bought, a handful of fresh shrimp, a few pieces of abalone, and various vegetables. The cashier¡¯s mood soured further. Buying so little, is she feeding birds? So stingy. Displeased by what she saw, her natural tone was unpleasant as she bluntly refused, ¡°Miss, I already took out the card reader.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you not swipe the card yet?¡± ¡°I already took out the card reader.¡± There was a flash of impatience in the cashier¡¯s eyes as she repeated more forcefully, as if Enna hadn¡¯t heard her clearly. Enna usually considered herself to have a good temper, but her patience had been worn thin by someone recently. Even now, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. She pressed the 30 dollars heavily on top of the card reader. Staring at the cashier, she firmly said, ¡°Sorry, please take the cash! His card won¡¯t work!¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cashier was first surprised that Enna would show such a strong attitude in front of Baron Lawrence. Then, her eyes filled with grievances as she looked at Baron. As if she had been wronged, she complained with a distressed face, ¡°Sir, 1¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man¡¯s thin lips curved up as he looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t want to take cash?¡± Before she could answer, his low, luxurious voice continued, ¡°Then don¡¯t take it.¡± The cashier¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily, not expecting happiness to come so suddenly. She couldn¡¯t help but throw a few triumphant glances at Enna, flaunting her victory, ¡°Then I¡¯ll swipe your card.¡± Her hand had barely reached out when the black card was taken away, ¡°You don¡¯t need to swipe the card either.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The cashier was astonished and didn¡¯t understand. Five minutes later, the manager came over with an obsequious apology. It was then that she understood the meaning, her face turning pale. Panicking, she clung to the manager¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Manager, don¡¯t fire me. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Unfortunately, the manager didn¡¯t want to hear her explanation. He was so angry he could strangle her. After shooting her a stern warning look, he bowed and scraped, accepted Enna¡¯s money, and escorted her out of the supermarket.. Chapter 72 - 72: Almost Let It Slip Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Almost Let It SlipTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark was dragged all the way back to Bauhinia Garden. As soon as he entered the house, Baron Lawrence threw his key card down, sat on the sofa sitting cross-legged like a boss, and waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡± Enna resignedly walked over, and after Baron Lawrence kissed the corner of her mouth, he contentedly let her go, picked up the laptop on the coffee table, ana Degan to worK. In Pacifica, she had already grown accustomed to his working pattern. She was no longer moved by his kisses. After Baron Lawrence started working, she changed clothes conscientiously, tied her hair into a ponytail, and entered the kitchen. There wasn¡¯t much Enna could buy with 29-7 dollars, but the essential things were there. She first took the fresh shrimp and abalone out of the bag and started processing them. Then, she opened the refrigerator, found some fresh meat, and a bottle of red wine. Shrimp porridge may look easy to make, but it is challenging to prepare. Furthermore, she had to cook other dishes besides shrimp porridge. The fresh meat in the refrigerator was already processed and ready to use. However, the supermarket-bought abalone and shrimp were all fresh and untreated. Enna skillfully scooped up the abalone that had been in hot water, used a small knife to pry open the abalone meat inside, removed the inedible parts, and thinly sliced the abalone¡­ She was a person who gave her all to what she was doing, so she didn¡¯t notice an extra person in the kitchen at all. ¡°What are you making?¡± While washing her hands, she heard the sound and calmly cleaned her hands, chopping other vegetables while saying, ¡°Shrimp porridge, mushroom-flavored abalone fillet, boiled fish, tomato and egg soup, and stir-fried pork with mustard cabbage.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t you have work to do? Why don¡¯t you leave for now, and I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± She didn¡¯t like others watching her cook(food) and felt uneasy. However, the man occupying space in the kitchen without contributing rejected her suggestion without a second thought, ¡°No.¡± Enna felt helpless, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to cook with you here.¡± Baron Lawrence scoffed at her, cruelly saying, ¡®What¡¯s so inconvenient? You¡¯re not a Michelin chef; who¡¯s going to steal your cooking skills?¡± ¡­That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, and Baron Lawrence interrupted her, dominantly saying, ¡°I bought this place, and I can stand wherever I want. What¡¯s with all the unnecessary chatter? Hurry up and cook; I¡¯m hungry!¡± Enna had no choice but to hypnotize herself into believing she was the only one in the kitchen. However, the burning gaze from behind was challenging to ignore. Fortunately, her cooking skills were good enough to quickly prepare the first few dishes, leaving only the tomato and egg soup. ¡°Bobby¡­.¡± Feeling relaxed, Enna thought she was at home and subconsciously wanted to turn around and ask Bobby to serve the dish. But when she turned her head, she saw the man¡¯s burning gaze. His smooth and fair face, illuminated by the light revealing his sharp and cold features, thick eyebrows arrogantly raised, and ice-blue eyes hidden under his long curled eyelashes, showed an unruly and domineering king¡¯s aura. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bobby what?¡± Baron Lawrence looked at her curiously. Enna felt as if her throat was stuck, and she nervously smoothed things over, ¡°Be careful, and help me bring the dishes over.¡± Baron Lawrence looked at her as if she was crazy, his tone strange, ¡°You want me to serve the dishes?¡± Was this woman sleepy? When had he ever had to serve his food as a gesture of his own initiative? Enna calmed down and nodded, ¡°Yes.. I am busy now, could you please help me serve the dishes?¡± Chapter 73 - 73: In fact, he also has tender moments Chapter 73: Chapter 73: In fact, he also has tender momentsTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t believe it. It seemed that he had been too indulgent with her recently, and this woman had started to become brazen again! She expected him to serve the thank-you dinner himself! Enna Clark didn¡¯t pay attention to him and turned back to the pot. This woman! Baron Lawrence called out to her discontentedly, ¡°Enna Clark!¡± The woman, busy adding salt to the soup, pretended not to hear. Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, suppressing the small flames of anger that emerged. Somehow, his annoyance dissipated as he watched her bustling around in the kitchen. His heart felt enveloped by something soft, leaving him with a warm, indescribable feeling. The warmth made him want this woman even more. He frowned, glancing at the dishes on the marble countertop and then back at the busy little woman¡¯s figure. With closed lips, he silently moved past her, carrying the dishes out of the kitchen. Enna Clark hadn¡¯t expected him to help so readily. She found it strange, but her attention quickly shifted back to the dish she was working on. Whatever. After finishing the final dish, Enna Clark tidied up the kitchen and carried the dishes out. ¡°Spicy Boiled Fish is here- As she set down the dish, the living room instantly filled with the spicy aroma. Looking at the layer of bright red chili on top, Baron Lawrence immediately furrowed his brow. Enna Clark knew he didn¡¯t eat spicy food, so she calmly placed the Boiled Fish closer to herself. Regardless, aside from the Boiled Fish, the other dishes were not spicy. She liked chili, but Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t, so it was fine if only she ate it. Enna Clark had good intentions, but certain someone never played by the rules. The moment she set down her Boiled Fish, the frowning man picked it up and moved it to the other side. ¡°What are you doing? I thought you don¡¯t like spicy food?¡± In her panic, she couldn¡¯t help blurting out. Hearing her words, Baron Lawrence glared at her and said coldly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know I don¡¯t like spicy food.¡± ¡® Enna Clark was at a loss for words and wisely chose not to respond at this moment. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. He gracefully picked up his chopsticks and tried the Abalone with Mushroom. The abalone fillet was too tough, there was too much ham, and the dish lacked enough starch¡­ It could only be considered average, far from the skill of a top chef. On a regular day, he¡¯d have tried a bite before discarding the entire dish. But for some reason, even though the dish was far from perfect, it effortlessly captivated his taste buds. ¡°How is it?¡± Enna Clark tried her best not to care but couldn¡¯t help but be exnpctant as she eves the result of her hard work- Baron Lawrence glanced at her and picked up another piece, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the custom of not speaking while eating or sleeping?¡± She just knew it! In the next second. ¡°It¡¯s passable.¡± Enna Clark suddenly looked at him, seeing his awkward expression as if the one who just spoke wasn¡¯t him. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, her mood brightening along with her smile. By the time they finished the meal, the dishes on the table were empty. Enna Clark took the initiative to clean the table and discussed with the man sitting on the couch, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want to go out for a while this afternoon.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I want to give Olivia her gift.¡± Baron Lawrence knew who she was referring to as Olivia, with dissatisfaction, he looked up at her, ¡°You bought her a gift?¡± What about his gift? Chapter 74 - 74: Enna, save me… Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Enna, save me¡­Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark didn¡¯t quite understand but honestly answered, ¡°It¡¯s the pair of pearl earrings we bought together.¡± Pleased by her inclusion of ¡®together,¡¯ combined with the satisfying meal they just had, Baron Lawrence relented easily. ¡°Go ahead, but come back early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn off your phone, don¡¯t ignore my calls, and reply to me immediately when I text you¡­¡± Seeing that he had more to say, Enna quickly agreed for fear that she wouldn¡¯t get to go if he continued. ¡°I got it, I¡¯m going to change.¡± Then, without giving him another chance to speak, she ran into the bedroom. In no time, she put on a simple white T-shirt and jeans. Her hair still in a ponytail, she revealed her clean, flawless face, and her outfit made her look like a college student. She looked pure and beautiful. Baron¡¯s eyes darkened, pulling her over for a kiss before letting her go. Before she left, he threatened, ¡°Enna, remember not to turn off your phone and don¡¯t let me lose track of you. Or else¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t turn it off, don¡¯t worry. I have to go.¡± Once she left Bauhinia Garden, Enna felt like the air was fresher. She only had $1.5 on her, just enough for one bus ride. She walked half an hour to a bus stop two stations away from Bauhinia Garden, not noticing that a black Land Rover followed her all the way from the neighborhood entrance before driving away silently¡­ 40 minutes later, Enna arrived at the caf¨¦ where she agreed to meet with Olivia Lewis. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though it was called a caf¨¦, it was just a small drink shop outside the school. It was during class time, so there were barely any customers. ¡°Welcome, what would you like to drink?¡± The clerk asked with a sweet smile. Enna scanned the room but didn¡¯t see Olivia Lewis. She turned to the clerk and asked, ¡°My friend isn¡¯t here yet. Can I find a seat and wait for her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The store was empty anyway, so the clerk didn¡¯t mind. Enna sat down in a corner and took out her phone, intending to call Olivia and ask where she was and why she hadn¡¯t come. The phone vibrated as soon as she picked it up. Assuming that it was Olivia calling, she answered without checking the caller ID, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m already here. Have you left yet?¡± From the other line, a panicked scream was followed by a clattering noise, and then a desperate cry for help. ¡°Enna, save me¡­ Hurry¡­¡± That voice¡­ Enna abruptly stood up, ¡°Auntie, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Michelle quickly reported the location. It seemed as if she was being threatened by someone, and hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police; they said they¡¯d kill me if you do.¡± ¡°Save me¡­ Enna, save me¡­¡± There was another clang followed by Michelle¡¯s scream before the call was cut off. Enna¡¯s face turned pale as she grabbed her bag and ran out. Before leaving, she asked the store clerk to lend her $20. She then wrote down the address Michelle had just told her on a piece of paper and gave it to the clerk, asking her to give it to Olivia when she arrived. Without time to explain, Enna hailed a taxi on the roadside and got in.. Chapter 75 - 75: The Girl Looks Quite Charming Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Girl Looks Quite CharmingTranslator: 549690339 Once they arrived, she stuffed all the money she had into the taxi driver¡¯s hand, darted out of the car, and ran inside. The name of this place, Qian Gui, could also mean ¡®where you spend money¡¯. It was the biggest entertainment venue in Linton City. This was Enna Clark¡¯s first time in such a place, she ran around like a headless fly for quite a while, but she couldn¡¯t find room 3033 that Michelle Lewis had mentioned. As she was aimlessly wandering around, a familiar voice suddenly came to her ear. ¡°Brother William, you promised Aunt and Uncle to keep me company today. You can¡¯t run away halfway again.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± came a disinterested response filled with distance. Whose voice could it be if not William Sullivan¡¯s? Enna Clark looked at the person beside him and, sure enough, she saw the dolled-up Jasmine Clark. Just by looking at her, you could tell that Jasmine Clark had gone to great lengths to dress up today. She was wearing Burberry¡¯s latest line-up, which accentuated her curvy figure. Her straight, long legs inherited the strengths of Juliet Jordan. Even though her skin was slightly tanned, she still looked like a trendy and refined beauty. Jasmine Clark was with William Sullivan? It looked like the Clark Family and the Sullivan Family really were arranging a marriage¡­ Enna Clark quickly drew back her thoughts, hiding her bitterness. No matter what happened between the Clark Family and the Sullivan Family, they had nothing to do with her. In her dad¡¯s eyes, she wasn¡¯t a real member of the Clark Family. Thinking about the conversations she had overheard outside the study, Enna Clark felt as if her heart had been viciously stabbed. She had always been easy-going and there were more important things to deal with anyway. She stopped looking at Jasmine and turned around to continue her search for room 3033. Unaware to her, William Sullivan had seen her when she was looking at Jasmine. He had just gotten rid of Jasmine¡¯s clinginess and wanted to come to find her, but he found she was no longer there. ¡°Brother William, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine Clark, like an octopus that couldn¡¯t be shaken off, stuck to him again. William furrowed his eyebrows, distracted, ¡°Nothing.¡± Why would Enna be here? Hadn¡¯t she taken the bus to the city center? Where did she go? How did she disappear in the blink of an eye? Seeing that he hadn¡¯t looked at her directly even once, Jasmine bit her lip in frustration. Her hands clenched into fists at her sides as she tried to suppress her bitterness. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother William, let¡¯s go inside. My friends have been calling and hurrying us.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± William Sullivan really couldn¡¯t figure out why Enna Clark was at Qian Gui. But due to his earlier promise to his parents, he reluctantly walked beside Jasmine Clark. Jasmine started chattering about something funny her friends did while leading William inside. After a lot of searching, Enna Clark finally found room 3033. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the noisy sounds of singing and chatting coming from inside. She had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but her worry for Michelle Lewis outweighed her apprehension. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Knock knock.¡± As she knocked for the third time, the door opened. A drunken man opened the door grumbling, ¡°Who is it? So noisy!¡± When he saw Enna Clark, his eyes lit up. He reached out and grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist, giving a lewd smile, ¡°Hey there, babe, you¡¯re pretty cute. So you were the one knocking on our door?¡± ¡°Let go.¡± As if a man would just let go when he had just caught a cute little bunny. He dragged her in, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You were knocking on the door anyway, come and hang out with us.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caught off guard, Enna Clark was dragged into the room. Upon entering, she discovered that it was not at all like she had imagined.. Chapter 76 - 76: Catching a Little Lying Fox Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Catching a Little Lying FoxTranslator: 549690339 There are no high-interest loan collectors and no killing and violence here. In the large private room of more than 100 square meters, there were over ten men and women. The women were all wearing revealing clothes and served drinks and flirted with the men. In addition to the numerous alcohol bottles on the tea table, there was also a dish of white powdery substance. Enna Clark¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Even if she was clueless, she could still guess what that dish of white powder was. She turned to leave. However, the man who held her wouldn¡¯t let her go. He blocked her way in front of the door and stretched out his hand with ill intention, touching Enna¡¯s face. ¡°Yo, little sister, where do you want to go right after coming in? Enna wished she could chop off his hand, but knowing she was vulnerable in this situation, she knew resistance would be futile. Two fists were no match for four hands, let alone there were more than ten people here. She dodged the man¡¯s groping hand and clenched her lower lip, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I walked into the wrong place.¡± ¡°You got it wrong? You just knocked on Brother¡¯s door.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice the room number; isn¡¯t this 3034?¡± She decided to play dumb. ¡°Ha, 3034?¡± The man chuckled, looking at her with interest, ¡°Sister, are you sure the one you¡¯re looking for is 3034?¡± ¡°My friend told me it¡¯s 3034; isn¡¯t it?¡± The people in the other rooms were attracted by the noise from their side. One 27-28 -year-old man with swollen eyes pushed away the beautiful woman beside him and asked with interest, ¡°Martin, what¡¯s going on?¡± The man called Martin Harper let go of Enna¡¯s hand and frivolously said, ¡°Young Master Smith, I caught a little fox. She¡¯s playing dumb with me.¡± ¡°Fox? What fox?¡± Finn Smith became interested and got up and came over. Martin Harper made way and laughed, ¡°This is the girl Jasmine introduced. I gave her auntie 30 thousand, and her auntie tricked her into coming. She just told me she got the wrong room. She didn¡¯t come for 3033; she was going to 3034. If I hadn¡¯t seen her picture before, I would have been deceived by her.¡± Jasmine introduced the girl? What does this mean? As Enna was in a daze, she saw the man who had just spoken walk up to her, examining her up and down, ¡°Not bad looking. We¡¯ve played with a lot of big-chested long-legged beauties; it¡¯s not bad to play with this kind once in a while. ¡± As he spoke, he extended his hand to grope Enna¡¯s body. Enna dodged and slapped away his hand, her face pale, ¡®You¡¯ve got the wrong person; let me out!¡± Finn Smith¡¯s wrist was slapped red and suddenly his face darkened, ¡°Little girl, are you refusing my favor? I¡¯m telling you, unless you make me happy today, you won¡¯t be able to leave this room!¡± He had just finished speaking, and two drunken men already stood in front of the door. Enna¡¯s face sank, and she bit her lip, her voice harsh, ¡°Let me out, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police? Hahaha, did you all hear that? This beautiful girl said she¡¯s going to call the police. I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Me too, scared to the point of peeing and pooping. Mayor, you have to protect us. We don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± The room burst into laughter. So these people had such a huge background; no wonder they weren¡¯t afraid of the police. The color on Enna¡¯s lips faded away instantaneously. At this moment, Finn Smith reached out to her again.. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 77 - 77: Enna Clark Gets Beaten Up Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Enna Clark Gets Beaten UpTranslator: 549690339 It all happened so quickly. Enna Clark kicked the lecherous man, who let out a scream and collapsed to the ground, covering his lower body. ¡°Young Master Smith, are you alright?¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± No one had expected this sudden turn of events. Everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn to Finn Smith, including the two men who had been guarding the door. Enna took advantage of the situation and rushed to the door, grabbing the handle. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thud, thud, thud¡­ Her heartbeat raced, and all other sounds seemed to fade away, leaving only the tightly closed door before her. Suddenly, Enna¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How could¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t open, will it?¡± Finn Smith got up with someone¡¯s help, and one of the men guarding the door sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve locked it from inside.¡± Locked from inside! Enna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. What now? What should she do? ¡°You damned bitch!¡± Finn Smith, the only son of the family, had always been spoiled because his dad was the Mayor. No one had ever dared to touch him before. Today, he was attacked by a woman in front of everyone, and she had even kicked him in a crucial area. There was no way he could swallow his anger. His face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Catch her!¡± Despite her usual calm demeanor, Enna couldn¡¯t help but be scared now. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The two men forcefully pushed her in front of Finn Smith, ¡°Young Master, we caught her for you.¡± ¡°Strip her clothes off! I will inspect the goods!¡± Strip her clothes off? Enna shuddered at the thought. NO! What now? What should she do? With the man¡¯s filthy hands about to reach her, she raised her head and sneered, ¡°Young Master Smith, right? I¡¯ve never met such a useless man like you. Can¡¯t you find a woman without forcing them?¡± ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Ignoring his furious face, Enna clenched her teeth and calculated the possibility that Olivia would find help after seeing the note. While speaking, she tried to buy some time, ¡°I said you can¡¯t find a woman without forcing them!¡± A slap landed heavily on her face, making her left ear ring incessantly. Damn it, it hurts. Her left cheek burned like fire. Enna stubbornly raised her head, staring into the man¡¯s angry eyes. Not only did she not shut up, but she continued with emphasis, ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡± She curled her lips and feigned sudden realization, ¡°Ah, I got it wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that no woman would follow you without being forced. You still have money. I should have said that besides spending money and forcing them, no woman wants to be with you.¡± ¡°You little, cheap bitch! ¡± The humiliated man angrily kicked her in the stomach. Enna let out a muffled groan, her already pale face turning as white as a ghost. It hurts so much¡­ Her stomach clenched into a knot, and her body felt as if it had been ripped into two, causing her to nearly black out from the pain. But she couldn¡¯t faint¡­she absolutely couldn¡¯t faint! Her throat filled with the taste of blood, Enna opened her mouth and spat out bloody saliva. She hoarsely laughed, ¡°It seems I hit the nail on the head.¡± ¡°Say it again, and I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Finn Smith was about to step on her again. Martin Harper quickly stopped him, ¡°Young Master Smith, don¡¯t get angry. This chick is deliberately trying to provoke you.¡± ¡°Get lost! I must teach her a lesson today.¡± Finn Smith¡¯s eyes glared red, pushing Martin away and kicking Enna¡¯s stomach again. The pale girl¡¯s face turned even paler. If it weren¡¯t for her hands being firmly held, she might have not been able to stand at all.. Chapter 78 - 78: Blocked it for Him Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Blocked it for HimTranslator: 549690339 So much pain¡­ Her face hurt so much¡­ Her stomach hurt so much¡­ Her entire body hurt so much.. What should she do? She could barely hold on. Did Olivia go to the caf¨¦? Did the staff pass her the note? Would she think of finding someone to save her? Enna wasn¡¯t sure, she wasn¡¯t sure of anything. But she was sure that even if it meant getting beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t let these men touch her. In a blink of an eye, her face and stomach were hit again. Everything in front of her became blurry, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was awake or had already fainted. She just desperately widened her eyes, looking towards Finn Smith, swallowing a mouthful of blood, and continued to say, ¡°What kind of man bullies a woman? Let me go if you have the guts.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So, I¡¯m not a man, huh? Ha, I¡¯ll show you what a real man is!¡± Finn laughed sinisterly as he grabbed her wrist and reached to tear her clothes off. ¡°Let me go!¡± What was he going to do?! Enna¡¯s confused mind suddenly became clear, and she panicked and struggled. Finn slapped her again, jeering, ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying I¡¯m not a man? I¡¯ll show you if I¡¯m a man or not.¡± ¡®Rip-¡® a crisp sound. The white T-shirt Enna was wearing was torn open, revealing a section of her fair shoulder. Cold air seeped into her skin, her eyes widened as she broke free from the grip and kicked out! ¡°Ah!¡± Finn didn¡¯t expect her to resist at this time. Her kick landed squarely on his lower abdomen, and the pain made him release her hand. This was her chance! Enna scrambled and ran towards the coffee table. There were beer bottles on the coffee table. If this bastard dared to touch her, she would take him down with her even if it killed her! Before she got far, her ankle was grabbed and she was forcefully dragged back. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re not going to drink the toast, so drink the penalty! Run! Keep running!¡± Finn dragged her towards the sofa. As they got closer to the sofa, Enna¡¯s heart grew colder. She anxiously looked around, and the ten or so people in the room were just watching the show, no one wanted to help her. She waved her arms, pushing and shoving desperately, ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°You have no choice!¡± The sofa was within reach. Her face turned pale, and a sense of despair she had never experienced before surged in her heart¡­ Just then¡­ ¡®Bang!¡¯ The door of the room was kicked open from the outside. ¡°Damn it!¡± An angry voice came as a whirlwind of a punch connected with Finn, who was dragging her. The next second¡­ Enna fell into a warm embrace. ¡°Stupid woman, are you alright?¡± The voice was anxious and angry. Just about to say she was fine, Enna saw the wobbly man by the coffee table standing up, picking up a beer bottle from the table and raising it towards the man¡¯s head. ¡°How dare you fucking hit me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she twisted around to shield the man. ¡°Bang!¡± The beer bottle hit her shoulder squarely, scattering glass shards. The severe pain caused Enna¡¯s vision to go black, and she finally fainted. Everything happened too fast, too fast for anyone in the room to react. It wasn¡¯t until Olivia, who rushed in, cried out in fear, ¡°Enna!¡±, that everyone reacted. Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes widened as he cradled the bloodied woman in his arms, his heart feeling like it¡¯s been punched. This stupid woman! His eyes turned blood red, and he kicked the stunned Finn who was holding the broken beer bottle. Sweeping his gaze over the dozen or so people in the room, he spoke like a devil from hell, one word at a time, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that she¡¯s fine. If anything happens to her, your families will pay with your lives!¡± With that, he rushed out of the room, carrying the woman in his arms like a gust of wind.. Chapter 79 - 79: Which Hand Did You Use to Hit Her Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Which Hand Did You Use to Hit HerTranslator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Enna.¡± Olivia Lewis said anxiously, chasing after them. Only William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark were left in the hallway. William had already recovered from his shock, clenching his fists tightly, veins bulging on the back of his hands. His usually melancholy face now bore a ferocious look! He lifted his leg and walked toward the room¡­ ¡°Brother William, what are you going to do?¡± Jasmine quickly grabbed him. William¡¯s face turned cold, and he said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡± Because of their families¡¯ relationships, William had always been extra caring and gentle towards her, like a big brother. This was the first time he had talked to her with this tone. Jasmine¡¯s heart constricted, and she subconsciously let go of his hand. By the time she realized it, William had already entered the room. In the room, Finn Smith had just managed to get up from the floor with the help of his friends. Holding his stomach, his forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain. He groaned and cursed, ¡°You worthless bunch, you just watched as your boss got hit!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people he cursed at dared not to provoke him further and pretended not to hear. Finn had never been so humiliated. He kept cursing, ¡°Bastard dared to hit me, just you wait. When I go home and tell my dad, you¡¯re dead!¡± He still didn¡¯t know he had upset someone he shouldn¡¯t have. In his mind, he planned how to make Baron Lawrence beg to him on his knees once he found him. As he was daydreaming, the light in front of him suddenly dimmed. The person helping him walk also stopped¡­ ¡°What now?¡± Finn looked up irritably and was stunned when he saw William. ¡°William Sullivan?¡± Both the Sullivan and Smith families were well-known in Linton City. Their relationship was neither close nor distant, and they would occasionally have a meal together. So, the two of them were still on good terms. ¡°When did you return? I don¡¯t have time for small talk. I¡¯m not feeling well today, I¡¯ll invite you for drinks another day.¡± ¡°Which hand did you use to hit her?¡± He asked coldly and fiercely. Finn frowned and said irritably, ¡°What hand? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t remember? Let me help you.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Finn¡¯s hand and pushed him against the wall. ¡°William Sullivan, what the hell are you doing? Let me go!¡± Finn had never been so humiliated and began to clamor. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ as his head was violently slammed against the wall! William¡¯s beautiful face was icy cold. He grabbed Finn¡¯s neck emotionlessly and asked calmly, ¡°Remember now?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Finn, who was disoriented from the blow, angrily threatened, ¡°Let me go! If you dare treat me like this, don¡¯t you fear my dad will ruin your Sullivan Corporation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was another muffled thud, and his head was slammed into the wall again. This time, Finn¡¯s head was cracked open, and blood flowed freely! ¡°Remember now, which hand?¡± ¡°William, don¡¯t forget, the Sullivan Corporation relies on my dad. You can¡¯t treat me like this. Do your mom and dad know? You¡­¡± Finn was a spoiled second-generation brat. He talked tough, but he was the first to panic when confronted with a ruthless character. William seemed to ignore his threats, and as he lifted Finn¡¯s collar, he was about to slam him again. Finn screamed out, ¡°Left hand! Left hand!¡± ¡°Very well..¡± Chapter 80 - 80: Enna, you didn’t commit domestic violence, did you? Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Enna, you didn¡¯t commit domestic violence, did you?Translator: 549690339 Just as William Sullivan was about to drag him over to break his hand. Jasmine Clark stood in front of him with her arms outstretched, ¡°Stop, Brother William.¡± ¡°Move.¡± Jasmine shook her head, did not move, bit her lip and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you! I know what you¡¯re up to. You can¡¯t do this.¡± Brother William, have you lost your mind? Young Master Smith is Mayor Smith¡¯s son. If you break his wrist, Mayor Smith won¡¯t let this go!¡± Finn Smith heard Jasmine Clark saying that William Sullivan wanted to break his left hand and his face turned pale in fear. He quickly said, quivering, ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s right. I am my father¡¯s only son, if you break my hand, my father will definitely not let you off!¡± Seeing William Sullivan¡¯s eyes grow colder, Jasmine Clark silently scolded Finn Smith for being stupid. But at this moment, she could only stand on Finn Smith¡¯s side and go on, ¡°I know that you, Brother William, are not afraid, but what about your uncle and aunt?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The Sullivan Corporation is a company that your uncle and aunt have spent their lifetime building. Can you bear to watch them take any more risk at this William Sullivan¡¯s eyes were filled with pain! His hand, which was grabbing Finn Smith¡¯s collar, slowly closed. He stared at Jasmine Clark¡¯s face and hoarsely said, ¡°So, I should just let him go?¡± Enna Clark¡­ It was because of Enna Clark¡­ Five years ago, he went abroad because of Enna Clark. Now, he had to stand up for Enna Clark again! Jasmine Clark¡¯s heart was bleeding as she said, ¡°My sister will understand. Moreover, my sister has a boyfriend now, doesn¡¯t she? Her boyfriend won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡± She remembered the man who had rushed out earlier, her fists clenched tight. On one hand, she was jealous that Enna Clark had found such a remarkable man, and on the other hand she was glad that Enna had a man. She was feeling a mix of emotions, too complicated to decipher. She had too much on her mind, she continued, ¡°Brother William, there¡¯s also your grandpa. His health is not good lately, he can¡¯t handle any more shocks. For the sake of your uncle and aunt, for grandpa¡¯s sake, let Young Master Smith go¡­¡± Although anger still lingered in William Sullivan¡¯s eyes, his grip slowly loosened. Seeing the opportunity, Finn Smith broke free from his restraint. Seemingly possessed, he ran out, followed by his little minions. In the blink of an eye, only William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark were left in the large private room. William Sullivan gave a pained look before smashing his fist on the coffee table, breaking his skin. ¡°Brother William!¡± Jasmine Clark exclaimed, hurriedly taking out a tissue to help him stop the bleeding. However, William Sullivan seemed to not feel anything. He numbly let her help him stop the bleeding, his eyes staring blankly in the direction where Finn Smith had run off, crouching down in pain¡­ City Hospital. A silver Maybach sped all the way and stopped at the entrance. Baron Lawrence stopped in a rush, carrying the unconscious girl inside. He quickly reached the restricted area and kicked open the office door despite the nurse¡¯s blockage. ¡°Adam Sinclair, get out here!¡± In the office stood a good looking man, donned in a white coat, flirting with a pretty nurse over his desk. When someone suddenly rushed in, the embarrassed nurse shot away from him like an electric shock. ¡°Dr. Sinclair, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The well-cooked duck flew off, Adam Sinclair, feeling frustrated, was about to ask what was up when he saw Enna Clark in Baron Lawrence¡¯s arms. He quickly put away his playful demeanor, walked over seriously, frowned at the icy, murderous-looking man, and asked, ¡°Baron, how did Enna get so badly hurt? You didn¡¯t abuse her, did you?¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line, his voice hoarse. ¡°Cure her, now!¡± Adam Sinclair had never seen him like this before. The last hint of jest on his face disappeared, he nodded and said, ¡°Follow me..¡± Chapter 81 - 81: Enna Clark, I won ‘t allow anything to happen to you! Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Enna Clark, I won ¡®t allow anything to happen to you!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark was completely unaware of her surroundings, her stomach and shoulder ached with intermittent pain that made her uneasy even in her unconscious state. Her face was so pale that it was almost transparent, her lips, devoid of color, quivered slightly. ¡°Enna, what did you say?¡± Although it was just a tiny movement, the man carrying her noticed and stopped. ¡°Hurts¡­¡± Her voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s hum, even in her unconscious state, she deliberately suppressed herself, subconsciously biting her lower lip, trying to swallow the pain. Shit! Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart ached like a knife was twisting in it. Holding her in his arms, his eagle-like eyes were filled with an approaching storm. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡¯ It hurt so much that she could barely stand it. Was she going to die? No, she couldn¡¯t let something happen to her. Her baby, Bobby, was still waiting for her at home¡­ Enna, who was unconscious, broke out into a cold sweat on her forehead, her uneasy head swaying slightly as if trying to force herself awake. ¡°Baby¡­ ¡± ¡°You fool, stop moving around!¡¯ Enna¡¯s call for ¡°Baby¡± was too quiet and mumbled under her breath as she had fainted due to her injury. Baron Lawrence thought she was just in unbearable pain and continued to chase after Adam Sinclair with her in his arms. ¡°You won¡¯t feel pain soon, it¡¯ll be all right. Enna, you¡¯re not allowed to have any problems, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Uncomfortable¡­ so painful¡­¡¯ sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her face grew paler and paler, as if she would never wake up once asleep. Baron Lawrence held her tightly, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, maliciously threatening, ¡°Enna, you must hang on! If something happens to you, I will never let your friend Olivia off the hook!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for his phone call that she didn¡¯t answer, the GPS he had installed in her phone, or the fact that he had chased her to the cash register in anger¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were filled with suppressed rage. From the very beginning, he should never have allowed her to run off, let alone let her meet some friend. ¡°Enna, did you hear me! Do not let anything happen to you if you don¡¯t want your friend to suffer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who was speaking? How annoying. Baron Lawrence heard the woman in his arms quiet down and quickened his pace¡­ After the chaos, the nurse connected Enna to the glucose drip and rolled her into the operating room. Enna had glass shards lodged in her shoulder, and an operation was necessary to remove the pieces. The surgery demanded that she be stripped, and per someone¡¯s request, only female doctors and nurses were allowed inside. An hour later, the operating room lights had turned green. The nurse pushed Enna, who was still unconscious, out of the room, followed closely by the doctor. ¡°How is she?¡± Baron Lawrence tossed his cigarette and approached the doctor impatiently. Upon seeing his face, the female doctor seemed startled but then quickly remembered who he was and hurriedly spoke, ¡°The surgery was successful; all the glass shards in her shoulder have been removed.¡± Adam Sinclair breathed a sigh of relief, a smile finally dared to appear on his handsome face, ¡°See, I told you Enna would be okay. It¡¯s just a minor surgery, of course, it would be successful.¡± He had barely exhaled that breath when the doctor¡¯s next words pushed it back down, ¡°However, there is slight internal bleeding in her abdominal cavity, most likely caused by being kicked or hit.¡± Kicked or hit! The air suddenly became ice cold! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, filled with a storm of impending fury! Chapter 82 - 82: Li Bei Jue Wants to Stand Up for Her! Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Li Bei Jue Wants to Stand Up for Her!Translator: 549690339 Linton City, the Smith Family residence. With Martin Harper¡¯s support, Finn Smith staggered into the house. ¡°Darling, what happened to you?¡± The bejewelled Mrs. Smith exclaimed as soon as he entered the door, rushing over in concern, ¡°Good heavens, how did your face end up like this?¡± Finn¡¯s left cheek was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, and his forehead was cut. He was already not that good-looking, and now he looked even more like a pig! Mrs. Smith only had one son, and she doted on him so much that she would pluck him stars from the sky if she could. It was because of this that her twenty-seven-year-old son, Finn, hadn¡¯t found a proper job yet, causing trouble everywhere he went. ¡°Martin, what happened? Who did this to my baby¡¯s face? Tell me!¡± Holding her groaning son, she helped him sit down on the sofa, then immediately turned to interrogate Martin who came back with Finn. ¡°Why are you all making such a fuss? Keep it down, I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± The noise from the living room disturbed Mayor Smith, who was working in his upstairs study. ¡°Our baby is getting beaten to death, and you¡¯re still thinking about your damn meeting!¡± Mrs. Smith growled in anger. ¡°Who did he get into a fight with this time?¡± Mayor Smith rubbed his temples impatiently before coming downstairs. His expression froze upon laying eyes on Finn¡¯s beaten state, and he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Dad, someone beat me up. They even threatened to kill our entire family,¡± confessed Finn, his arrogant demeanor outside completely changed, his pig-like face filled with resentment. Knowing the kind of person his son was, Mayor Smith scolded without mercy, ¡°Why would anyone beat you up without reason? You must have done something to deserve it!¡± At that, Mrs. Smith flew into a rage, and with a loud protest, she exclaimed, ¡°Magnus Smith, what do you mean? Our son got beaten up, and not only are you not seeking justice for him, you¡¯re blaming him! Is this how a father behaves? Would you be happy and satisfied if our baby gets beaten to death?¡± Mayor Smith, uninterested in quarrelling with her, turned to Martin and asked, ¡°Martin, tell me what happened.¡± Martin then recounted what happened in the room, excluding the part about Finn attacking Enna Clark. He made it seem as if ¡®Jasmine Clark introduced a girlfriend to Finn, but the girl took the money and refused to cooperate¡¯. When Mrs. Smith heard that William Sullivan had also laid a hand on her son, she was furious. ¡°How dare the Sullivan Family and the Clark Family take advantage of my son, assuming we¡¯re easy to bully? No way, I¡¯m going to confront them and demand an explanation!¡± ¡°Enough! Can you be quiet? Do you think I¡¯m not irritated enough?¡± Mayor Smith¡¯s head was throbbing from the noise. He wasn¡¯t an easy man to fool with. He was too familiar with his son¡¯s character and knew he wouldn¡¯t be as innocent as Martin had made him out to be. Of course, he was furious at Jasmine Clark and William Sullivan. However, what concerned him more was the man who had barged into the room. ¡°Do you remember what that man who carried him away looked like?¡± Martin tried to recall, preparing to respond. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a loud screech of brakes came from the entrance, and more than a dozen men in black military uniforms stormed in. Mrs. Smith was startled and shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know where this is? Out!¡± Just as her words fell, a man appeared surrounded by the others. The man was exceptionally young, with broad shoulders and narrow waist. His black trousers accentuated his solid, powerful legs.. It was as if a top male model was walking the runway! Unfortunately, his aura was too cold, chilling like a bone-cutting knife, making one dare not look directly at him! Chapter 83 - 83: Tell Mayor Smith, What Have You Done Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Tell Mayor Smith, What Have You DoneTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Mom, it¡­it¡­it, it¡¯s him!¡± Finn Smith on the sofa suddenly started shaking, pointing at the person at the door and shouting excitedly. Mrs. Smith felt a chill in her heart but still asked him, ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°The person who hit me is him!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, he realized he was at his own home. He calmed down a bit and spitefully said. ¡°Dad, it was him who hit me, and he said he wouldn¡¯t let our family go.¡± Mayor Smith knew he was trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect him to bring all hell down on them! Fuming, his face turned red, and he roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Smith immediately protected Finn and fought back, ¡°Why are you yelling at our child? He¡¯s still young. Speak kindly.¡± ¡°Speak kindly? I wish I could whip him dead right now!¡± This time, Mayor Smith was genuinely furious, looking ferocious. Even Mrs. Smith, who usually ruled the roost at home, was scared, holding Finn¡¯s head and not daring to fight back. Mayor Smith, angry as he was, knew that now was not the time to be angry. His facial muscles twitched, and he forced out a smile, apologizing in a low voice, ¡°Lord, my son is ignorant. If he has offended you, I apologize. Sorry. I hope you can let him off this time, for my sake.¡± ¡°Ignorant?¡± The person who came was none other than Baron Lawrence. He savoured these three words, his noble eagle eyes icy cold, ¡°It seems Mayor Smith doesn¡¯t know what your young master did.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t grab me, Uncle Smith¡­¡± While speaking, Scott Harris had already caught Martin Harper, who was attempting to sneak away. Martin turned pale with fear, struggling with all his might. But his feeble strength was no match for Scott Harris, who firmly held him and threw him in front of Baron Lawrence. With a thud, Martin fell headfirst onto the floor. His instincts told him of the danger, and without worrying about appearances, he tried to flee, crawling and rolling. As a result, just as he got up, someone kicked him, sending him flying back onto the ground. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He groaned in pain, twitching and rolling on the floor. Like a shelled tortoise, he tried to get back up, rolling around. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as he¡¯d hoped. The next second, the ruthless man stepped on his stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± Martin screamed in agony, turning the faces of others in the villa white. ¡°Tell Mayor Smith what you did.¡± The cold voice seemed to come from hell itself, but everyone could sense the fury hidden beneath his calm, ¡°Speak!¡± Martin, covered in sweat from the pain, dared not hide anything any longer and recounted everything that happened in the room. This time, he explained in full what they had done. Every word he said made the air colder. By the end, the atmosphere was nearly frozen solid! How dare they treat Enna Clark like this! Baron Lawrence could not contain his anger, kicking the man on the ground. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Martin flew out like a broken kite, hit the wall, and collapsed back to the ground, unconscious. The scene was too bloody and violent; the faces of everyone present, other than Scott Harris, turned pale. Especially Finn Smith, who trembled like a leaf in the wind after seeing Martin¡¯s fate. He gripped Mrs. Smith¡¯s clothes tightly, crying in terror, ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡± Mrs. Smith was also scared. Her thick makeup couldn¡¯t hide her pale face as she looked at Mayor Smith with a pleading gaze. ¡°Does Mayor Smith understand now?¡± He was dressed all in black, as if he was going to merge with the darkness. The handsome, chiseled face was devoid of any expression, and his deep features were even sharper than a blade.. Chapter 84 - 84: She is the Only Legal Wife of Baron Lawrence. Chapter 84: Chapter 84: She is the Only Legal Wife of Baron Lawrence.Translator: 549690339 Mayor Smith wasn¡¯t much better off than Finn; he already knew that Baron Lawrence wouldn¡¯t let things go easily today. Struggling to speak, he said, ¡°Lord, I know my son was in the wrong this time. I will personally take him to the Hospital to apologize to that Miss, and not stop until she forgives him.¡± ¡°One hand.¡± Mayor Smith didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, and his expression slightly changed. With a stronger tone, he said, ¡°Lord, Finn already knows his mistake. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1¡­1 will make him kneel and apologize to that Miss.¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Mrs. Smith cried out in protest upon hearing the word ¡°kneel.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Mayor Smith glared at her fiercely. It was her fault for spoiling their son rotten, giving him such an arrogant attitude. If it weren¡¯t for his wife and son, would he have to speak so humbly now! ¡°Hnh.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes seemed to flare with fire, and a chilly wind from Siberia seemed to blow past, ¡°Both hands.¡± Mayor Smith¡¯s face stiffened. Although he feared Baron Lawrence, Finn was his only child. If both hands were crippled, his son¡¯s life would be ruined. His facial muscles twitched intensely as he clenched his jaw, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Bring him to me.¡± Baron Lawrence commanded without even looking at him. Scott Harris immediately plucked Finn from behind Mrs. Smith like he was a small chick. There was no need for him to throw him, as Finn had already collapsed to the floor in fear. He screamed in panic towards Mayor Smith, ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± Mayor Smith¡¯s face turned white and then green as he heard his son¡¯s cries for help. He was about to speak when he saw the arrogant man bend down, grab Finn¡¯s collar, and slam his head onto the coffee table with a thud. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Darling! ¡± Both Mayor Smith and Mrs. Smith¡¯s expressions changed dramatically. However, it was too late; the ruthless man had picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and smashed it onto Finn¡¯s wrist. Finn¡¯s screams echoed through the villa. Mayor Smith¡¯s face darkened abruptly. With no other choice, he threatened, ¡°Lord, enough! Are you really willing to go all out against me over a woman?¡± While Baron Lawrence¡¯s position in the Military District was unshakable, Mayor Smith himself had not been idle during his many years in Linton City! The heavy-handed man seemed not to have heard him, as he picked up the bloody ashtray and ruthlessly destroyed Finn¡¯s other hand in the same manner. ¡°Dad, save me¡­¡± Finn was in so much pain and fear that his pants became wet, ¡°Dad, Mom, I don¡¯t want to be disabled¡­please, no¡­¡± Mayor Smith¡¯s heart ached like it was being sliced, his eyes full of anger and his facial muscles twitching continuously. He said viciously, ¡°It seems the Lord really wants to go all out against me over a woman!¡± Baron Lawrence kicked Finn aside, who now lay limp like a dead dog. He then stepped on the vulnerable area between Finn¡¯s legs. Finn screamed miserably before passing out from the pain. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s not just any woman; she¡¯s my only legal woman!¡± The word ¡°legal¡± echoed in Mayor Smith¡¯s head, his iron-green face twitching and turning purple. The only legal woman must be his wife! Baron Lawrence got married? How was that possible? He had never heard of this before! ¡°Scott Harris, watch over Young Master Smith. The Police officer will pick him up later. Whether he gets a sentence of ten years, eight years, or life imprisonment, it all depends on his performance.¡± Mayor Smith and Madam Smith could only watch him leave, not daring to stop him¡­ Chapter 85 - 85: He Fed Her Water Chapter 85: Chapter 85: He Fed Her WaterTranslator: 549690339 The bustle of the outside world did not disturb the tranquility of the hospital. In the VIP hospital ward. The person lying on the bed twitched her eyelashes, and her pale white lips moved slightly, ¡°Water¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, the cold air poured into her throat, causing a burning soreness. Enna Clark woke up due to the pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, a strong arm helped her sit up, and a glass of water was offered to her lips. She was so thirsty that she took a big gulp. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± She drank too fast and choked. The cough triggered her stomach and a rusty, iron taste surfaced. She swallowed down the taste, her face scrunching up like a dumpling. It¡¯s so cold. Who fed her cold water? Baron Lawrence clumsily supported her with one hand while patting her back with the other. Regret flashed across his hawk-like eyes, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡­Baron Lawrence?¡± Her voice was as hoarse as a bellows, scaring her with its raspiness. ¡°It¡¯s me. Do you want more water?¡± Baron Lawrence carefully held her up and asked. Enna Clark glanced hesitantly at the glass of water within her reach. Her throat was aching for a drink, but her stomach protested against the cold. ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink anymore? Baron Lawrence looked at her pale face and colorless lips, his heart clenched. He tilted his head back, drank the water, leaned in, and pressed his lips to hers. ¡°Hmph!¡± Enna Clark was startled, her eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t have the strenzth to resist; her lips were pried open and warm water flowed into her mouth. Due to severe thirst, her throat instinctively swallowed, like a hungry baby bird being fed. After an unknown amount of time, the man¡¯s lips finally left hers. They were connected by a thin line of silver, indescribably enticing. ¡°Want more?¡± Under the light, the hard lines of his face softened a bit. His hawk-like eyes were trained solely on her as if she was the only one he could see. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark was left rattled by his gaze, her foggy mind finally clear. Remembering how Baron Lawrence had just fed her water, she shook her head immediately, ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Not thirsty anymore?¡± ¡°¡­Not thirsty anymore.¡± Although her just-hydrated throat was starting to feel dry again, Enna Clark forced herself to ignore it. ¡°Is there any discomfort elsewhere? Are you feeling better?¡± he asked. His tone was so gentle, completely unlike the high-handed and demanding man he usually was. Enna Clark shook her head, unaccustomed to his tenderness. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± What¡¯s good? She didn¡¯t have to wonder for long before she found out what was ¡°good¡±. The man who had just been caring and gentle put down the glass of water and turned around; his expression darkened. His beautiful hawk-like eyes glared at her as if he was going to grab her and give her a beating. Enna had seen people¡¯s moods shift quickly, but no one was faster than Baron Lawrence! ¡°Who told you to block the beer bottle for me?¡± he growled, repressing his anger, ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was? Do you think you¡¯re made of cotton wool? Have you ever considered what would happen if that bottle hit your head? Are you tired of living or just simply can¡¯t bear it anymore? So eager to confront death?!¡± What happens when you¡¯re hit at the back of your head with a beer bottle? Of course, you may die. Enna Clark felt a chill down her spine and was immensely grateful that Finn Smith had missed her head. Baron Lawrence was beside himself with anger.. He had to pace back and forth to suppress the frustration boiling within him, shouting in the meantime, ¡°What ¡®I¡¯? I¡¯ve always thought you¡¯re just a slow learner, I didn¡¯t expect you to be downright foolish!¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Baron Lawrence’s Dominant Confession Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Baron Lawrence¡¯s Dominant ConfessionTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark was dumbfounded by his harsh words. Emma, she had blocked the beer bottle for his sake, and his words were incredibly vicious. ¡°Why did you help me block that?¡± The fierce man who had just scolded her suddenly quieted down, his eagle-like eyes glittering as they looked at her unblinkingly. ¡°Enna Clark, why did you throw yourself on me to block that?¡± Baron Lawrence lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. Enna was very uncomfortable under his burning gaze, so she shifted slightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no particular reason. I just saw it coming and reflexively blocked it for you. If it were anyone else, I would have done the same thing¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t admit you¡¯re stupid, that means you¡¯re addicted to being stupid! ¡± What does she mean by ¡®if it were anyone else, she would have done the same thing¡¯? Couldn¡¯t this woman see that he was already touched? Does she not know to seize the opportunity? Wasn¡¯t she usually so pretentious? But now, when she should be pretentious for a moment, she wasn¡¯t. Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest heaved with anger. Enna couldn¡¯t understand how he got angry all of a sudden. ¡°You, woman, are so pretentious. Is it so hard to admit that you like me? Do you always have to pretend to resist me with your words? What are you worried about? Are you afraid that if you don¡¯t continue to play hard to get with me, I¡¯ll lose interest?¡± He slightly lifted his jaw, his phoenix eyes slightly raised, the light in his eyes dazzling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told you that I still have feelings for you. You¡¯re not like other women. You don¡¯t need to worry about those things.¡± Enna looked into his eyes, and when she saw the unprecedented seriousness in them, she was a little flustered. What¡¯s the situation? Could he really be serious? He was Baron Lawrence, a man who could turn the tide with a flip of his hand. His love affairs were so numerous that they couldn¡¯t be counted. How could he possibly have lingering feelings for her? ¡°What do you think?¡± Enna looked at him, startled and asked naively, ¡°What do I think about what?¡± This woman must be doing it on purpose! Baron Lawrence suppressed his rising anger, his lips barely touching hers. ¡°I said I like you at least a little bit. What about you? What do you think?¡± Boom! Enna was almost blown away. She stared at him involuntarily, her beautiful eyes wide open, looking as if she had seen a ghost. Did he say he liked her? What a joke! Enna felt no honor or joy at all. Being liked by someone with strong possessiveness and controlling tendencies was simply not something she could be happy about. It was like holding a bundle of cash with a hidden bomb inside, worrying all the time that the bomb might explode¡­ ¡°Enna Clark, shit! What¡¯s with that look in your eyes?! Put it away, do you understand?!¡± He threatened with a fierce tone. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I see that look in your eyes again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡± Enna quickly diverted her gaze, hesitated for a while, and opened her mouth, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± Just as she started to speak, her little mouth was blocked by the man. Enna felt almost suffocated by the kiss and her tongue was numb when he finally let her go. ¡°Never mind! I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. I don¡¯t care about what you think. You just need to be obedient.¡± His lips said he didn¡¯t care, but his tight face was colder than the air in Siberia, clearly dissatisfied with her reaction. Enna could tell he was not pleased, but she remained silent. Her neart was In turmoil rlgnt now and sne nad no energy to placate nim. Baron Lawrence actually said he liked her and asked if she liked him¡­. Was she dreaming? Chapter 87 - 87: Always Guarding Her Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Always Guarding HerTranslator: 549690339 With that thought, her head suddenly felt a bit dizzy again. Baron Lawrence noticed the paleness of her face and, remembering that she had just woken up from a serious injury, the tension on his handsome face eased a bit. His stern tone softened, ¡°Uncomfortable? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Enna Clark hadn¡¯t forgotten his unique method of ¡®feeding water¡¯ and shook her head, weakly saying, ¡°¡­dizzy.¡± Baron¡¯s brow furrowed suddenly, so deep that it seemed it could pinch a fly to death. He carefully helped her lie down and covered her with the blanket. Then he said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go call someone.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man¡¯s tall figure had disappeared from the hospital room. After the previous ordeal, she really felt a bit dizzy. The hospital bed was soft and the blanket warm. With her body feeling weak and uncomfortable, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes¡­ Her sleep caused quite a commotion in City Hospital once again. When Enna Clark woke up again, it was already pitch dark outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man working intently on the sofa. The dim light in the room shrouded his face, as if coating him in a layer of golden glow. The handsome eyebrows, noble eyes, straight nose, and sexy thin lips¡­ every feature was meticulously crafted by God himself. Enna couldn¡¯t deny what Olivia said; Baron Lawrence was indeed a man kissed by God. His family background, appearance, and abilities were all top-notch. If there was anything bad to say about him, it would probably be his temper, right? However, he wasn¡¯t that bad-tempered with others. At most, he was just a bit aloof and unsympathetic. At least he wasn¡¯t as moody, childish, and overbearing with others as he was with her. Had he been keeping watch over her the whole time? Seemingly feeling her gaze, the man on the sofa looking at his documents raised his head. Their eyes met directly. Enna guiltily shifted her gaze away. Baron Lawrence put down the documents, stood up, and walked to the bedside with long strides, ¡°Awake? Still dizzy?¡± She had been asleep for a day and a night, and if she hadn¡¯t woken up that night, he would have been ready to have Scott Harris arrange a flight to take her overseas for treatment. ¡°No.¡± Enna didn¡¯t know she had slept that long; she thought she had only slept for an afternoon. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t believe her; he bent down, held out his hand, and tested her forehead temperature. The tension in his thin lips finally eased slightly. Good, no fever¡­ Enna let him touch her, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Suddenly¡ª ¡°Gurgle, zurzle¡­¡± A sound rang out so loud that the entire hospital room heard it. Enna quickly covered her stomach, her ears blushing, ¡°That¡­ it was just an auditory hallucination.¡± ¡°Gurgle, gurgle¡­¡± Another round of sounds, as if mocking her, this time louder than the previous one. ¡°Just say you¡¯re hungry.¡± Enna blushed even more. Just as she was about to argue, she saw the man by her bed press a bell. Soon, a row of chefs entered the room, carrying steaming bowls of porridge. They lined up in front of her hospital bed. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Scott Harris also followed in, explaining, ¡°Young Master Sinclair heard that you just had surgery and couldn¡¯t eat anything too greasy. So Lord had someone prepare porridge for you. Miss, don¡¯t worry, these porridges have been strictly checked by nutritionists. Each portion is delicious and also ensures you get enough nutrients.¡± It¡¯s just porridge; wasn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated? ¡°Miss, we have mushroom and chicken porridge, black chicken yam porridge, abalone almond porridge¡­¡± He listed more than a dozen porridge names, before respectfully asking, ¡°Which one would you like?¡± Chapter 88 - 88: Personally Feeding Her Porridge Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Personally Feeding Her PorridgeTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Get me the Vegetable Porridge.¡± Enna hasn¡¯t made a decision, but Baron Lawrence has already issued an order. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± Scott Harris brings the porridge to him and goes out with a dozen chefs, also closing the ward door for them. Baron Lawrence sits on the edge of the bed, stirring the porridge in the bowl with a spoon. He scoops a spoonful and feeds it to her mouth. ¡°Open up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Enna reaches for it. His hand dodges back, frowning unhappily, ¡°Just open up when I tell you to open up.¡± Is there such a domineering way of caring for others? Enna thinks he is playing the fool and reluctantly opens her mouth as he wishes. As soon as the porridge enters her mouth. Her face immediately wrinkles from the scalding. She can¡¯t swallow or spit it out! ¡°Not good?¡± Baron Lawrence thought the porridge by the chef was unpalatable, his face darkens, ready to be angry, ¡°I¡¯ll have Scott Harris find someone else to cook it!¡± Enna quickly grabs his hand, swallows the scalding porridge in her mouth, and says hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Good, but your face is all wrinkled up?¡± What a pretentious woman, even her lies are so fake! ¡°What¡¯s not good is not good. Does the woman I like still need to force herself to eat something unpalatable?¡± Domineering, arrogant and unspeakably indulgent! Enna¡¯s heart beats, fearing that if she doesn¡¯t tell the truth, Baron Lawrence would really go find someone to cook it again. She grits her teeth and says, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± ¡°What?¡± Phew, she takes a deep breath and raises her voice, ¡°The porridge isn¡¯t unpalatable, my frown is because it¡¯s too hot.¡± Too hot¡­ Baron Lawrence never thought it would be his fault, his cold, handsome face turning black, then green. Green mixed with purple. Just when Enna thought he was going to lose his temper, he tightens his thin lips, sits back on the edge of the bed, picks up the bowl of porridge, and starts to stir it with a spoon. Although he¡¯s still frowning, he would sometimes lower his head and blow awkwardly at the porridge in the bowl¡­ Enna watches him stir the porridge in the bowl into a mess. The various ingredients and vegetables turn into a mushy mixture under his excessive stirring, mixed with glutinous rice, colorful but unidentifiable as a high-quality health porridge made by a seven-star chef. She holds back for a while but can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Baron Lawrence, should I do it myself?¡± Baron Lawrence suddenly pulls his hand back, sounding annoyed, ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move. ¡± His words are tough, but his movements are surprisingly gentle. He scoops up a spoonful of porridge, blowing on it, and then feeds it to his thin lips to test the temperature, before bringing it to Enna¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore, open up.¡± Enna watches him feed her the half-eaten porridge, not knowing whether to open ner moutn or not. Alter a moment or Inner conrncc ana In awe or ms power, she finally opens up and eats it. ¡°How is it, is the temperature suitable now?¡± Enna swallows the porridge directly and nods her head. Although the appearance is terrible, the temperature is indeed just right. Not scalding nor cold, warm and perfect for drinking. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows relax, and he scoops up another spoonful for her. He still blows on it, tests half of it, and feeds the other half to Enna. The ward becomes quiet, and as the bowl of porridge is about to be finished, Enna breathes a sigh of relief.. At this moment, the man feeding her porridge leans in with the last spoonful and seals her lips with his own¡ª Chapter 89 - 89: He Wants a Child Chapter 89: Chapter 89: He Wants a ChildTranslator: 549690339 Her lips were forced apart, and the sweet taste of porridge spread on her tongue. With every domineering intake and teasing from him, the sweetness danced on her taste buds. There¡¯s no denying that Baron Lawrence was very skilled in this aspect. Even if Enna couldn¡¯t figure out how to cooperate, he could still lead her body to tremble involuntarily. Soft and submissive, she let him take what he wanted. After a while, the demanding man finally let go of her. He rubbed his finger against her slightly swollen lips and suddenly said, ¡°Enna, when can you give me a child?¡± Bang! Enna was so frightened that her hair stood on end. A child? What did he mean by that? Did he know something? She glanced at the man beside her, and her beautiful eyes widened as she realized that his gaze held only anticipation, not probing. Enna felt baffled. Could it be that Baron Lawrence truly wanted her to bear a child? No way¡­ The Lawrence family would not accept an illegitimate child, let alone a child that existed before the arrival of a legitimate heir. This would not only be a stain on the Lawrence family¡¯s name but on Baron Lawrence himself! Dismissing the idea from her mind, Enna decided he was just saying it in passing. However, Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand found its way to her flat stomach, and his brows furrowed with displeasure. ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Enna felt that something was off, and she was about to say she was unwilling. Baron Lawrence cut her off, ¡®Your body is not suitable for pregnancy right now. If you truly want to conceive, we¡¯ll need to ask Adam Sinclair to find you a gynecologist for treatment.¡± As if he remembered something, he mused, ¡°Besides that, there are some obstacles we need to clear first.¡± Obstacles? What obstacles? Baron Lawrence had no intention of explaining further. After helping her to lie down, he fetched a basin of warm water from the bathroom. Ignoring Enna¡¯s protests, he wiped her body clean. Enna felt uncomfortable and tried to shift away. The moment she moved, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. The strong scent of sandalwood invaded her senses, and she inexplicably felt hot. Enna reached out to push him away gently, whispering, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re pressing on my wound.¡± Without opening his eyes, he didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he held her tighter, his lips brushing hers, ¡°That¡¯s impossible; I deliberately avoided your injury.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caught in her lie, she tried to subtly move away again. From above her, an ominous threat echoed, ¡°Do you not want to sleep? If not, let¡¯s do something that doesn¡¯t require sleep!¡± After all, she only had injuries on her shoulder and stomach. If they were careful, it wouldn¡¯t affect making love! As soon as his words fell, he felt the person in his arms become obedient all at once. What was this woman¡¯s deal? Baron Lawrence felt a lump in his chest and angrily opened his eyes, glaring at the sleeping-acting woman. Seeing her pale face that barely hid her sickness, he recalled how she had fearlessly thrown herself at him. The anger in his chest inexplicably disappeared. Lowering his head, his gaze softened, and his lips curled into a smile before he planted a kiss on the smooth forehead of the young woman. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Enna, good night.¡¯ His sexy and husky voice sounded incredibly seductive. Enna, who had her eyes closed while pretending to sleep, couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions. Why did it seem that his previous claims of love were genuine? Could it be that Baron Lawrence had truly fallen for her? Enna shivered, clenching her eyes shut. No way, right¡­.? Chapter 90 - 90: Could it be that Young Master Baron wants to taste the washboard? Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Could it be that Young Master Baron wants to taste the washboard?Translator: 549690339 For seven consecutive days, Baron Lawrence took care of her personally. Finally, on the eighth day, he went out. The oppressive feeling that had been omnipresent in the hospital room disappeared, and Enna Clark picked up a book beside her, trying to distract her mind by reading. Then she heard the sound of a door handle turning. She thought Baron Lawrence had returned, so she put down her book. Instead, she saw Olivia Lewis, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, coming in through the door. Upon seeing Olivia, her eyes began to water and she lunged forward. ¡°Enna Clark, you fucker¡ªyou scared me to death! Are you a pig? Huh? You even went to block a beer bottle for a man! Why didn¡¯t you block a knife instead? Did your brain get squashed by a door? Did you think about the consequences before you did it? What if something happened to you, what would little Bobby and I do?!¡± While speaking, Olivia jabbed Enna¡¯s head hard with her finger. All Enna could do was laugh apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad. What do I have to be mad about? I¡¯m not your mom or your man.¡± Although she said she wasn¡¯t mad, her furious tone betrayed her. Feeling guilty, Enna didn¡¯t protest. She shifted the conversation without a trace. ¡°Oh, by the way, Olivia, how did you get in? It seems like Baron Lawrence placed bodyguards outside to keep visitors away.¡± Olivia may have a sharp tongue, but she was sincerely concerned for Enna. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spent the last few days wandering outside the hospital¡¯s VIP area. Although she knew Enna was deliberately changing the subject, she glared at her but then let her go, saying, ¡°I met someone outside who brought me in.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªsome pretty boy, anyway.¡± Olivia waved her hand dismissively, suddenly staring at Enna and sizing her up from head to toe. She looked carefully, as if trying to find a flaw. Enna felt uncomfortable under her scrutiny and couldn¡¯t help but move, hesitating to ask, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sss¡ªlt¡¯s the face I know, without plastic surgery, without injections, without bone shaving.¡± Olivia muttered, then suddenly uncovered Enna¡¯s quilt and quickly groped her chest like a pervert. ¡°Ah, still so flat, it seems you didn¡¯t get breast implants either.¡± What the hell was all that about? After looking at Enna from all angles, Olivia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Enna, with no tits and no ass, how did you hook up with the top highly eligible bachelor, General Lawrence and Baron Lawrence? Could it be that Young Master Baron has had enough of big-breasted, long-legged beauties and wanted to try out ironing board?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Enna choked on her breath, protesting unhappily, ¡°My breasts may be small, but they¡¯re not that flat.¡± She had B cups, for crying out loud! At most, they could be considered small but were still different from an ironing board! Olivia puffed up her chest displaying her 36D figure, silently despising Enna, and continued her enthusiastic questioning, ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Baron? Do you know that I was so shocked when I saw Young Master Baron carrying you out that my jaw almost dropped? And Jasmine Clark, you should have seen her face back then, it was absolutely priceless!¡± Speaking of Jasmine, Enna felt a pang in her heart. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what the two men in the private room had said while holding her. A girl introduced by Jasmine¡­ Could that day¡¯s incident have something to do with Jasmine? Enna clenched her fist in restraint. If it really had something to do with Jasmine, she would never let her go! Olivia didn¡¯t know what happened in the private room, and she thought Enna was daydreaming, so she gently pushed her, ¡°What are you spacing out for? Tell me..¡± Chapter 91 - 91: You I re Living Together?! Chapter 91: Chapter 91: You I re Living Together?! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s Bobby¡¯s dad.¡± As soon as Enna finished speaking, Olivia jumped up in shock, exclaiming, ¡°What?! Young Master Baron is Bobby¡¯s dad?!¡± Holy crap, this news was explosive! She had always thought that the ¡°Bobby¡¯s dad¡± her best friend mentioned was an older, wealthy, and powerful man. She never expected it to be¡­Baron Lawrence! The high and mighty, unattainable Baron Lawrence, Young Master Baron! Olivia couldn¡¯t find her voice, the news was just too shocking, her fingers even trembled slightly. Her sudden loud outburst scared Enna, who quickly grabbed her, ¡°Hush, Olivia, lower your voice.¡± Finally remembering where she was, still somewhat dazed, Olivia lowered her voice and confirmed again, ¡°I didn¡¯t just hallucinate, did I? I didn¡¯t mishear? You¡¯re talking about Baron Lawrence, not someone with the same name, not someone else. It¡¯s the Young Master Baron who has a commercial empire and a military in his hands, Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her exaggerated reaction, then said after a snort, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the man you said was kissed by God on the butt.¡± Olivia immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I said kissed on the forehead. You¡¯re the one who said kissed on the butt!¡± Afterwards, she eagerly grabbed Enna¡¯s hand, her gorgeous face full of admiration, ¡°Enna, I suddenly idolize you. You could run away with the ball five years ago when faced with a top-notch man like Young Master Baron. Awesome. Truly awesome.¡± In the next breath, she changed her tone, ¡°Could it be that your head was caught in a door five years ago?¡± Her head was the one caught in a door! ¡°By the way, are you guys living together now?¡± Olivia paused before asking, ¡°I went to your old place to ask around during your hospital stay, and they said you moved out a long time ago. So, are you really living with Young Master Baron? Are you guys cohabiting?¡± She bit heavily on the last two words, her eyes sparkling as if she was the one cohabiting. Enna didn¡¯t know why she was so excited. If she knew the man¡¯s temper, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so thrilled. ¡°Are you guys really cohabiting?¡± Olivia excitedly grabbed her hand, questioning her. Enna was about to speak when the door to the ward was pushed open. Seeing the woman in the room, Adam Sinclair¡¯s fox-like eyes held a lazy smile as he entered, saying, ¡°Enna, I didn¡¯t expect this beautiful woman to be your friend. Beautiful woman, we left in a hurry earlier and didn¡¯t have a chance to get acquainted. Please allow me to introduce myself. Adam Sinclair.¡± The young pretty boy from before? Olivia glanced at him, clearly a little unhappy. Anyone¡¯s gossip being interrupted at the most crucial moment wouldn¡¯t be too happy. She curled her red lips and replied with a half-smile, ¡°Dead weight? So that means you¡¯re really heavy?¡± Heavy? Adam didn¡¯t get it for a moment. He stared blankly for a second before getting kicked, ¡°Are you a woman? Shut up! Go get checked.¡± Adam was caught off guard by the kick and almost stumbled ungracefully. He helplessly touched his nose bridge, glanced back at the overbearing man behind him, and sighed, ¡°General Lawrence, can you save me some face in front of the beautiful woman? How am I supposed to make my move on the beautiful woman like this?¡± Though he said that, he automatically walked over to Enna¡¯s bedside and began to help her with a simple checkup, smiling all the while.. Chapter 92 - 92: Baron Lawrence Wants to Take Her Out Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Baron Lawrence Wants to Take Her OutTranslator: 549690339 S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna, please raise your left hand a little. Yes, gently. If it hurts, stop. I primarily want to see how your bones are healing.¡± Enna Clark followed his advice and gently lifted her injured hand. It strained the wound on her shoulder halfway, causing pain that she tautly held in at the corner of her lips. Just as she wanted to try again, her arm was forcefully lowered by someone else. ¡°Find another way to check!¡± A domineering command! Adam Sinclair was genuinely helpless this time, grumbling, ¡°You won¡¯t let me perform a CT scan, and you won¡¯t allow me to touch. What can I do? I don¡¯t have X-ray vision to see through clothes.¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, and from within them, a deep possessiveness emerged. His voice firm as a cold winter¡¯s night, ¡°If you had X-ray vision, I¡¯d take you to the Military District for them to dig out and research.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Enna Clark was silently speechless at his side. That was just like him! So simple, so forceful! Adam Sinclair imagined the scene of his eyes being dug out, a chill ran down his spine, and his smiling face froze. He hastily raised his hands, ¡°I was just kidding. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°How is she now?¡± Adam Sinclair, who didn¡¯t even look at Enna Clark, muttered in his heart but bluffed convincingly, ¡°The wound has started to scab over, and the bones and muscles are healing. As long as she avoids getting her wound wet, she should be able to go out for some fresh air.¡± ¡°Should?¡± The austere man clearly wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. Adam Sinclair immediately corrected himself, ¡°My mistake, she can go out for some fresh air, there is no ¡®should.¡¯ Enna Clark lifted her head in curiosity. What did it mean that she could go out? Was Baron Lawrence going to take her out? Only now did she notice that Baron Lawrence was exceptionally dressed in formal attire today, his military uniform radiant and regal on him. Combined with his arrogance and superiority cultivated from a life of wealth, he was so nobly charming that one could not take their eyes off him. Olivia Lewis indeed couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She completely changed her previously bad attitude towards Adam Sinclair. Her eyes were bright as if she was admiring her idol, which made the bystander Adam Sinclair even more annoyed! Baron Lawrence wholly ignored the others in the room. Bending over, he picked up the occupant of the sickbed in a princess hold, placed her on a wheelchair not far away, and then dismissed the others without looking back, ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll go.¡± Adam Sinclair¡¯s sidelong glance caught the woman who hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality yet. He stretched out his hand to her, ¡°Beautiful woman, the sun outside is just perfect. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Who wants to walk around the hospital? I¡¯m not going¡­ let go¡­ let¡­¡± Olivia Lewis¡¯s struggle was entirely useless; even before she could finish speaking, she was dragged out. ¡®Click¡¯, the door closed. Enna Clark, her head splitting, began to think about how to explain all this to Olivia Lewis the next time she saw her. As she was thinking, a man¡¯s arm lowered in front of her. The man¡¯s refined and commanding order already issued, ¡°Fasten the sleeve buttons for me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Enna Clark came to her senses, and after fastening the metal buttons on his sleeves, she looked up, curiously asking. ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you taking me out?¡± ¡°I have to go somewhere.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°You can¡± was not finished when she was angrily glared at. Seeing the girl on the wheelchair wisely close her deservedly slapped mouth, Baron Lawrence curled his thin lips in satisfaction. He casually picked up a blanket from the bed, rudely draped it over her legs and, pushing her in front, they walked out.. Chapter 93 - 93: She Looks Cute No Matter How You Look at Her Chapter 93: Chapter 93: She Looks Cute No Matter How You Look at HerTranslator: 549690339 In the hospital corridor, people kept glancing over from time to time. Enna Clark felt uncomfortable under their gazes and whispered to him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯ll have a chance to walk later,¡± he replied. Having no choice, Enna could only let him push her to the back door of the hospital. The driver had been waiting outside the back door for them, and he immediately opened the car door when he saw them approaching. Ignoring her exclamation, Baron Lawrence horizontally lifted her from the wheelchair into the car, and the driver closed the door for them afterward. The car steadily drove out of the hospital¡­ After a short while, the car stopped. The driver quickly opened the door for them. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, we have arrived,¡± he said. Baron Lawrence got off the car first, and Enna followed suit. ¡°This is¡­¡± She looked at the building in front of her in astonishment ¨C Wasn¡¯t this her elementary school from her childhood? Scott Harris, who had been the housekeeper, also came along. Seeing Enna¡¯s shocked expression, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Miss Clark, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is where you attended elementary school.¡± Why did he bring her to her elementary school? Enna couldn¡¯t help but glance at the man beside her. His side profile was bathed in the morning light, arrogantly noble and utterly disheveled. His imposing aura was like that of an emperor, dazzling and irresistible, making it impossible to look away. At that moment, Baron Lawrence suddenly turned his head and his gaze met hers! With his thick eyebrows rebelliously raised slightly, and his long, slightly curled eyelashes, his deep, icy eyes appeared wild and unbridled. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Come on,¡± he said. Enna leaned towards him, and he grabbed her hand roughly, their fingers intertwined as he turned back around. ¡°Is everything I asked for prepared?¡± he asked. Scott Harris bowed respectfully, his suit impeccably neat. ¡°Everything has been prepared according to your instructions,¡± he replied. Enna was curious, ¡°What have you prepared?¡± Baron Lawrence curved his lips, in a good mood. ¡°Why ask so many questions? YOU just neecl to rollow me!¡± Enna suddenly felt a headache, with pain in her temples and her entire body aching. She was dragged into the school forcefully. With Baron Lawrence in a good mood, even the bodyguards following him heaved a sigh of relief. God knows how bad Young Master Lawrence¡¯s temper had been during the days when Miss Clark was in the hospital, just like a ticking time bomb waiting to explode! They sneaked a glance at Enna and felt a sense of relief. Mr. Harris was right; Baron Lawrence¡¯s temper had really improved a lot after Miss Clark¡¯s arrival. Indeed, Enna Clark was Baron Lawrence¡¯s nemesis. Enna had no idea that she had become the embodiment of restraint towards Baron Lawrence in the eyes of the bodyguards. The arrogant man yanked her along, his long legs taking large strides as her shorter steps struggled to keep up. Stumbling after him like a ragdoll, she nearly tripped several times, and he still complained that she was too slow. Thankfully, the cement ground of the school was exceptionally flat, or else she would have suspected that she might fall flat on her face being dragged like this. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna was dragged through the school gates by force. As soon as they entered, waves of nostalgia washed over her. Every tree and blade of grass in the school felt incredibly familiar to her: the location of the playground, the rubber track, and the horizontal bars that every school would have. Her attention was gradually drawn to every detail within the school. Especially when she saw the horizontal bars, her eyes couldn¡¯t move away. Baron Lawrence noticed her reaction at some point, and suddenly let go of her hand, asking, ¡°Do you want to play?¡± Before Enna could respond, he looked magnanimous and said, ¡°Go ahead and play, I¡¯ll wait for you. There¡¯s no rush..¡± Chapter 94 - 94: Fulfilling Her Childhood Dream Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Fulfilling Her Childhood DreamTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark always felt that since the kidnapping incident, when she blocked a bench to protect him, Baron Lawrence¡¯s attitude towards her had changed a lot. However, she couldn¡¯t quite pin down what exactly had changed. In any case, he seemed to have more patience. She had always wanted to play on the horizontal bar and since he had let go, it would be a waste not to play. Enna, her eyes bright, walked towards the familiar horizontal bar, touched it with her hand first, then tentatively lifted herself. In elementary school, she loved playing on the horizontal bar, any unhappy incidents were vented here. After venting, she would go home and face the differences between her and Jasmine Clark calmly. She initially thought she would be rusty, but surprisingly, she succeeded on the first try. Enna looked up joyfully, intending to share the delight of achieving success after a long hiatus with the person next to her. However, upon seeing the man before her, she immediately shut her mouth. There was nothing to share with Baron Lawrence. Sharing with him didn¡¯t come with the happiness unique to sharing with friends. Baron initially saw a smile forming on her face, thinking she wanted to say something, but then she shut her mouth again. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt a sense of rejection. That feeling made him squint in displeasure, ¡°Enna Clark, looking at your weak chicken-like appearance, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to play this.¡± ¡°I have always been able to play, always.¡± She was quite good at this when she was a child. Now that she is taller, playing on the elementary school horizontal bar is still quite easy. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t.¡± He said this through gritted teeth, his face showing impatience, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go when you¡¯re done playing.¡± Enna was just reminiscing, she wasn¡¯t actually planning on playing on the horizontal bar for an hour or half an hour. Reluctantly, she let go and walked towards him while asking, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Why on earth did he bring her to the elementary school? She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence grabbed her hand, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Enna really didn¡¯t want to go, she wished she could swing his hand away. But considering the difference in physical strength between them, she reluctantly gave up. She was forcibly pulled into the classroom building by him. It was Saturday, the school was almost empty. But it was strange that there wasn¡¯t even a security guard around. Moreover, not only were there no security guards, but all the classroom doors were open. Baron led her and as he glanced at the class signs above, he asked, ¡°You were in Class 2 in elementary school, right?¡± ..How did you know?¡± After asking, she realized that her question was stupid. Scott Harris being able to find out that she went to this elementary school, finding out which class she was in would be easy. ¡°I was in Class 2.¡± In elementary school, the classes ascended in order ¨C for instance, First Grade Class 2, then Second Grade Class 2¡­ all the way till graduation. Enna happened to be in Class 2, and had stayed in Class 2 all along without any class changes. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve found it. Follow me in.¡± Baron Lawrence led her to the door of Class 2, pushed the door open, and led her in. ¡°Get in.¡± Enna was forcefully pulled into the classroom. The classroom was empty except for the desks and chairs, there was no one else. She was pushed onto the podium, a teacher¡¯s pointer stick thrust into her hand, leaving her completely bewildered. What¡¯s happening? What on earth was he trying to do! She was almost bewildered to the point of stupidity. ¡°Scott Harris, come in!¡± The arrogantly bossy man found a seat at the front, sat down, and commanded to the outside.. Chapter 95 - 95: The Best Birthday Gift Chapter 95: Chapter 95: The Best Birthday GiftTranslator: 549690339 Soon, Scott Harris and several smartly dressed bodyguards entered. Without a single word, as if he knew exactly what Baron Lawrence was going to do, he found a spot nearby and sat down. The way he sat was so prim and proper, it looked like he was cosplaying a student. Enna Clark was shocked by her own thoughts and felt an urge to laugh uncontrollably. The bodyguards around Baron Lawrence were all about six feet tall and well-built. They were now squeezed into the tiny elementary school chairs, staring expressionlessly at her. They didn¡¯t look like students at all, but more like¡­ comedy actors! Just as Enna was thinking of this, Scott Harris handed her a book. He handed one to each person who had come in with him as well. Enna took a closer look and realized the book she was holding was the First Grade Language Textbook. The corner of her mouth twitched. Unable to bear it any longer, she asked, holding the book, ¡°Mr. Harris, what does this¡­ mean?¡± Why did he give her a first-grade language textbook? It couldn¡¯t really be what she thought, could it? Before Scott Harris could respond, the man sitting in the first row casually replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your childhood dream to become an elementary school teacher? I happen to be free today, so I thought I¡¯d help you fulfill your dream.¡± Today was his birthday, but all he wanted was to help her fulfill her dream. He said it casually, but who knows how long it took for him to make up his mind? ¡°Become an elementary school teacher?¡± Enna said, surprised. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did he know? Baron Lawrence stared at her face and said unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re the one who told me.¡± ¡°I said that?¡± Enna remembered at once. Five years ago when they were together, they once got bored while watching a film. Coincidentally, the movie was about dreams, so Baron Lawrence asked her. She then casually told him she wanted to be an elementary school teacher. ¡°You did say that!¡± Baron Lawrence gritted his teeth, ¡°Teacher Clark, yesterday we covered Lesson Three. Let¡¯s continue today!¡± His tone of voice was far from sounding like a student. Feeling embarrassed under the gazes of so many people, Enna opened the book to the third lesson, which turned out to be the legendary ¡°Goose, Goose, Goose.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Teaching a group of men in their twenties to recite ¡°Goose, Goose, Goose¡± would be harder than hanging herself with a single noodle. Baron Lawrence adapted much quicker than she did, mainly because he was mentally prepared. Seeing her stand there embarrassedly, he immediately turned around, swept his gaze over everyone and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s recite the text together. I¡¯ll start!¡± Usually, the class leader would start in an elementary school. If he were to go back to elementary school, he would undoubtedly be the class leader! ¡°Goose, goose, goose!¡± His deep voice was inexplicably husky and pleasing to the ear. The big men behind him had prepared themselves psychologically, but they still felt somewhat embarrassed. Nevertheless, due to his order, they swallowed their embarrassment and started reciting loudly, ¡°Goose, goose, goose, bend your neck to sing. White feathers float in the green water, red feet paddle in the clear waves.¡± It was so awkward, what should she do if she wanted to find a crack in the ground and bury herself? The only person in the classroom who didn¡¯t feel that awkward was the arrogant and domineering man. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you look like a class leader.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but express her true thoughts, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you remind me of Daoming Si.¡± He looked especially like Daoming Si from Meteor Garden. Especially now, the resemblance was uncanny. Not just in personality but also in other aspects. But Daoming Si is a character from a TV show, while she was dealing with a real person.. Chapter 96 - 96: Still Decided to Tell Him Clearly Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Still Decided to Tell Him ClearlyTranslator: 549690339 Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But on TV, Daoming Si only liked Shancai, that¡¯s why he would yell at her and do childish things. Did Baron Lawrence like her too? Enna¡¯s heart shivered. If Baron Lawrence liked her, what about her? The answer was clear. She didn¡¯t like him. Because she had never thought about liking him. Once she realized this clearly, she suddenly came to her senses. ¡°What Daoming Si, Filial Temple, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Baron Lawrence said indifferently. ¡°Enna Clark, hurry up and start the class.¡± Enna looked at his face, and then at the way he was holding the book, pursing her lips, and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you want to be an elementary school teacher? Now you are one, why don¡¯t you start?¡± So fast, urgent, and angry! He had done so much psychological preparation, and this damn woman actually backed out at the last minute. Enna was startled and calmed down. ¡®You are not elementary school students, and I am not an elementary school teacher. Even if I start, it¡¯s not real.¡± ¡°Elementary school students are so noisy and hard to manage. Do you really want to teach them?¡± Baron Lawrence was extremely annoyed. What happened to this woman? Everything was fine just now, and she suddenly gave him an attitude for no reason. His handsome face gradually darkened¡­ Indeed, you can¡¯t spoil a woman too much. In such a short time, she began to act recklessly. He frowned and urged Enna, ¡°You can imagine them as elementary school students, hurry up and start.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Enna not only didn¡¯t start, but she also put down the book and the teacher¡¯s pointer stick. Baron Lawrence suddenly became angry, his eyes darkened and he growled, ¡°Enna Clark!¡± Enna was startled and calmed down. Her clear and beautiful eyes stared at him. She had figured it out, they really couldn¡¯t go on like this. At least she couldn¡¯t continue with a clear conscience. ¡°What are you doing looking at me with that kind of eyes?¡± What the hell was wrong with her? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as if clamping a fly, and just as he was about to put down the book and go over to pull her, Enna seemed to see through his thoughts and took a big step back, her lips trembling, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want to make things clear with you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Come here.¡± His heart skipped a beat, instinctively interrupting her, not wanting to listen to her. But this time, Enna was determined, and she didn¡¯t want to drag it on any longer. Dragging it on would be unfair to both him and herself. She wanted to take this opportunity to make things clear with him. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I¡¯m very clear about what I want to say. I¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable uneasiness, and his intuition told him that what Enna was going to say next was not something he would like to hear. He stood there with a gloomy face and shouted, ¡°Enna Clark, shut up.¡± ¡°Be obedient, shut up.¡± Enna¡¯s heart trembled, and she actually heard rejection in his tone? She couldn¡¯t believe that the man a step away from her could have rejection in his words apart from giving orders. He was Baron Lawrence, the aloof Young Master Lawrence! After thinking about this, Enna was sure that she had just imagined it. She bit her lip, shook her head, and looked at the man beside her, ¡°Mr. Harris, could you please ask everyone to leave first?¡± Scott Harris also saw the brewing storm between them, and after hesitating for a moment, told everyone in the classroom to leave. Only then did Enna look at the angry man and say, ¡°You once told me you liked me, and I never answered you directly. Now I want to tell you my answer ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you¡­l don¡¯t like you¡­l don¡¯t like¡­ These three words kept magnifying and repeating in his ears.. His eyes suddenly became as cold as ice! The smile that remained on the corner of his mouth disappeared completely, leaving only anger! Chapter 97 - 97: Clean yourself and come to my bed Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Clean yourself and come to my bedTranslator: 549690339 ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say it again!¡± Enna felt like she was in an ice cellar, knowing very well what could happen next. But it took all her courage to come this far, and she didn¡¯t want to give up halfway. She took another deep breath, gathered her courage, and repeated her words while looking into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Not liking¡­ Baron Lawrence was angered to the point of laughter, clenching his fists so tightly that he managed to restrain himself from pinning her to the ground and making her admit her love. His sexy, thin lips pressed into a straight line as his hawk-like eyes unblinkingly locked onto the woman in front of him, who seemed like a forbidden temptress. Even though his eyes were filled with a storm, the corners of his mouth raised, a terrifyingly tender smile, ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯ve always been a woman who says one thing and means another. Your words aren¡¯t worth trusting.¡± How could Enna not like him? Five years ago, she willingly seduced him and climbed into his bed. Although she took his money and left afterward, it only proved that she was greedy; it couldn¡¯t prove that she didn¡¯t love him! She must love him! How could there be a woman in this world who wouldn¡¯t like him? He was wealthy, attractive, and in bed could take her to heaven and back. If not him, then what kind of man would she like? Seeing his disbelief, Enna grew anxious and reasoned, ¡°What reason would I have to lie to you? There¡¯s no benefit for me. I genuinely don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t want to waste your time anymore. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Baron Lawrence glared at her with cold eyes, his face livid as he forcefully grabbed her hand, almost grinding his teeth, ¡°Enna, you¡¯ve already said sorry to me three times today.¡± Enna¡¯s wrist hurt as if it was about to break, but she didn¡¯t dare make a sound, biting down her pain. Her bright eyes filled with guilt, not daring to look into his ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I already wronged you five years ago. I don¡¯t want to owe you anymore.¡± Baron Lawrence glared at her fiercely and retorted, ¡°You think you can stop owing me just by saying it?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tightened his grip on her hand and stared into her eyes, his dark pupils icy cold, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re saying all this because you want me to let you go. If you don¡¯t like me, why did you help me block that beer bottle?¡± Just as Enna was about to speak, his face grew uglier by the moment, the contours of his face tense, already on the verge of exploding. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t care what you think, and I won¡¯t pay attention to your feelings. I¡¯ll do things my way, and all you need to do is obediently cooperate. You know what happens if you don¡¯t cooperate.¡± ¡°What will happen?¡± Enna looked up and asked him. She dared to ask what would happen! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned a shade of green, tightening his grip on her wrist. Enna was seriously asking him what would happen, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She thought for a moment herself and said, ¡°¡­If you don¡¯t like it, I can move out of Linton City.¡± Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but laugh with anger. Women really shouldn¡¯t be spoiled. He had barely shown her a little kindness, and she was already taking advantage of him. She wasn¡¯t as frightened of him as she used to be! ¡°Where can you go? Back home? Believe me, as soon as I spread some rumors, they will immediately clean you up and send you to my bed. Without me, you¡¯ll have nothing! ¡± They will clean you up and send you to my bed¡­ Enna¡¯s face turned pale. She mockingly laughed.. Wasn¡¯t that what her auntie wanted, to send her to a man¡¯s bed for money? Chapter 98 - 98: His Thunderous Wrath Chapter 98: Chapter 98: His Thunderous WrathTranslator: 549690339 Seeing her reaction, Baron Lawrence regretted saying too much. He was inwardly annoyed, his lips moved as he decided to apologise, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. No matter what, it was her who first lashed out at him! He was in the wrong, but she was even more in the wrong! Enna Clark, suppressing the hidden pain in her heart, tried to make herself look less pitiful, lowered her eyes, ¡°I know. If you wish, you can make my life a living hell. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you, and I never intended to. We have never been equals, you are above me, all I can do is obey you. This relationship is no different than that of a boss and an employee.¡± Being a subordinate is better than what she is going through, at least when a boss is too much, a subordinate can quit. All she can do is bear it, just bear it! ¡°Ok, you¡¯re right, perhaps I am what you always call a ¡®pretentious woman¡¯. If I were smarter, I would have just kept quiet. But I don¡¯t want to, if I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it, even if it meant saying it a thousand or ten thousand times. I still don¡¯t like it.¡± The most important thing is, she dare not like him, she was not privileged enough to like him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s knuckles turned white from gripping too hard, he was desperately trying to control his emotions, but they had already built up to a breaking point. ¡°Shit!¡± He abruptly let go of Enna Clark¡¯s hand, and suddenly swung his fist The punch came with the sound of rushing air, Enna Clark shut her eyes tight, but stubbornly stood there, not moving a muscle. As expected, whenever she defies him, he throws a fit. ¡°Bang!¡±There was a massive thud. A piece of the blackboard was smashed in. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The anticipated pain didn¡¯t come, Enna Clark opened her eyes in surprise, only to widen them in the next second. The man¡¯s face turned ashen. His jawline was tense, and his lips tightly pursed. His left hand was raised midair, covered in fresh blood which trickled down his hand, drop by drop. Enna Clark had seen worse injuries, but for some reason, she was panicked this time. She quickly went over to check his wound. ¡°Back off!¡± Baron Lawrence shrugged her off, his eyes dark and ominous. ¡°You wanted to leave me, so what are you doing coming closer?¡± ¡°Your hand is bleeding, it needs immediate attention.¡± Did he think his fists were made of iron like the railings! Enna Clark was both angry and remorseful. At the same time, she found his temper even more frightening, and this newfound understanding made her even more fearful. If that punch hadn¡¯t hit the blackboard but struck her instead¡­ Enna Clark didn¡¯t dare to imagine. She was too scared to think about it, too scared to come any closer to him. Just like in the TV show, when Shancai was nearly undressed by the infuriated Daoming Si after their fight and dared not approach him afterwards. It was the fear that comes instinctively, a primal fear of a man. Baron Lawrence and Daoming Si were eerily similar in some regards. They were unable to control themselves once they snapped. Baron Lawrence had no idea that his actions had already frightened Enna Clark, he was still heavily battling with his emotions. Seeing Enna Clark approach, he darkened his face and flung his hand in irritation, ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Caught off-guard, Enna Clark was pushed to the ground, the small of her back landing on the hard edge of the blackboard, causing her to wince in pain which turned her face pale. His face changed colour, neglecting the blood on his hand, he quickly stepped forward to help Enna Clark, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Before he could assist her, Enna Clark stood up by herself, avoiding his hand, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 99 - 99: I’ll Pretend I Didn’t Hear What Was Just Said Chapter 99: Chapter 99: I¡¯ll Pretend I Didn¡¯t Hear What Was Just SaidTranslator: 549690339 They were making such a big commotion that everyone else could hear it. Scott Harris was the first to run over, seeing one person¡¯s hand bleeding and the other¡¯s face pale, he was momentarily stunned. What happened to Baron Lawrence and Ms. Clark? Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly happened between them, as a housekeeper, he quickly found iodine gauze and rushed over. ¡°Lord, extend your hand, I will help you with the wound.¡± Baron Lawrence was still immersed in Enna Clark¡¯s previous avoidance of him, absent-minded, and didn¡¯t hear Scott¡¯s words at all. His hawk eyes were fixed on Enna, his facial muscles tense as if he was using all his strength to control himself. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what was just said, and you should do the same. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital.¡± Enna looked at him in astonishment, her mouth slightly open. She thought Baron Lawrence would definitely continue to be angry, at least not let her go so easily. Unexpectedly, he actually proposed to pretend that what just happened didn¡¯t occur. She Imew very well that this was his last concession. But it took her a lot of courage to muster up the courage to speak. If she couldn¡¯t clarify things this time, she didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the courage to face his fury later. In her view, if someone was good to her, she should be good to that person. But she couldn¡¯t reciprocate when Baron Lawrence was good to her. When he was ¡°good¡± to her before, he just treated her like a pet or his possession, and she could accept it with peace of mind. But now it¡¯s different, he¡¯s being good to her because he likes her. Since she can¡¯t give the same level of liking, she shouldn¡¯t enjoy this special treatment. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between her and a green tea bitch who plays with other people¡¯s feelings? Enna bit her lower lip, ignoring Scott¡¯s suggestive gaze, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t pretend I never said it.¡± What did Miss Clark say to the Baron that made him lose control? Weren¡¯t they fine just a moment ago? Scott didn¡¯t want the two to quarrel. If they did, Miss Clark would be the only one to suffer. He anxiously looked at Enna and advised, ¡°Miss Clark, I don¡¯t know what happened to make you so angry. But Baron has no ill-intentions towards you. He truly dotes on you. Can you not hold it against him for his birthday today?¡± ¡°Scott!¡± Baron Lawrence scolded softly, ¡°Shut up!¡± He didn¡¯t need Scott to help him beg humbly. ¡°Baron¡­¡± Scott was anxious in his heart. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, gritting his teeth to remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your place.¡± He didn¡¯t need to bow down to a woman! Scott stiffened, realizing that he had overstepped his bounds. He withdrew his anxious expression from his face, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baron, I lost my composure.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want him to vent his anger on an innocent person, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Harris has nothing to do with this. If you want to vent your anger, take it out on me. What was Miss Clark saying? She doesn¡¯t like Baron and doesn¡¯t want to stay by his side? His gaze instinctively turned to the man beside him, and when he saw the veins on the man¡¯s forehead twitching, his own heart was also pounding!. He had grown up with Baron since childhood, and this was the first time he had seen Baron with such an ugly expression. Normally, Baron would have thrown things at people in anger, but now that he¡¯s so furious, how could the weak Miss Clark withstand it? Although Scott had a good impression of Enna, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful towards her now. He didn¡¯t understand what exactly happened between the two, but Baron had never cared so much about a girl.. How sad he must be to hear Miss Clark say such things! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 100 - 100: Why Don’t You Like Her When So Many Women Do? Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Why Don¡¯t You Like Her When So Many Women Do?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s back was soaked in cold sweat. Under the imposing aura of the man, her legs were shaking instinctively, and it was by sheer tenacity alone that she could barely stand there. Her tone softened, coaxing, ¡°Baron Lawrence, we were a mistake from the beginning. Why do you want to continue this mistake? You are an heir to the financial empire and admired by millions as a commander. There are countless women who like you as if you were a prized catch. What kind of woman do you not have? Why must you force someone who doesn¡¯t even like you?¡± ¡°All these women like me, why don¡¯t you?¡± Baron Lawrence advanced on her, demanding, ¡°Is it because I am forcing you? I¡¯ve said, if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. The biggest problem between her and Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t about force or no force but that they were completely impossible! A relationship without a future, she never thought from the beginning to try it out. Climbing into his bed five years ago was an accident and staying by his side ensued because she dare not run, as her grandpa¡¯s illness still required money for treatment which she lacked. She was with him from the beginning in order not to offend him; thus she could be obedient, doing whatever he said, but she never once considered sincerely liking him. Later, when she had the money and her grandpa was okay, she discovered she was pregnant. Her first reaction was not to tell him, but to run away. Because she knew, her position and Baron Lawrence¡¯s were separated by a Milky Way. Not even a comet hitting Earth could bring them together. It was not about whether Baron Lawrence liked her, or whether she liked Baron Lawrence. They simply weren¡¯t a match! No one would hope for them to be together! Her only way out was to remain hidden, something she was unwilling to do. She didn¡¯t want it in the past, and she didn¡¯t want it now! ¡°With so many women liking me, of all types and shapes, why don¡¯t you?¡± He seemed stubborn about this question. As Enna remained silent, he furrowed his brows and continued questioning her forcefully, ¡°Speak! Weren¡¯t you quite good at talking just now? If you give me an answer that satisfies me, maybe I will let you go.¡± He jerked her shoulder, ¡°Speak!¡± he commanded. She never thought about liking him? Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned pale. His eyes darkened with billowing anger. The kind of anger that made him want to kill. Not only did Enna feel this terrifying energy, but Scott Harris was also taken aback. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly intervened, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t be angry, Ms. Clark was just¡­¡± Enna Clark opened her eyes with a defiant look, clenched her fists, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything in a fit of anger, I meant it. I have never thought about liking you. I never even thought about it. How could I like you? Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, controlling me the way you do now will only make me detest you.¡± Hate! She told him she detested him! Baron Lawrence was about to explode from anger, his temples pounding, each throb a clenched heart attack! Only God knows the enormous self-control it took not to strangle that slender neck. Glaring with eyes filled with murderous intent, he kicked over the nearby trash can, ¡°Fine! Enna Clark, good for you! You really think I can¡¯t live without you, huh? What do you consider yourself to be? You¡¯re neither pretty nor have a good figure. You think you can act as you please just because I said I still have feelings for you? Fine, you want to leave me? I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡± He gritted his teeth, enunciating each word, ¡°Beat it!¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Will the Lord refuse to apply medicine? Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Will the Lord refuse to apply medicine?Translator: 549690339 ¡­Is it finally over? Enna Clark took one last look at him and left with a limp. Baron Lawrence watched her figure disappear at the classroom door coldly, suddenly raging and punching the blackboard again. The blackboard had already been dented from his previous punch, and it couldn¡¯t withstand another one, clattering to the floor. The bodyguards all lowered their heads, keeping silent, afraid of accidentally becoming cannon fodder. Scott Harris had a headache, worried about both Enna and Baron Lawrence. He braced himself to approach the man who was exuding an unwelcoming aura, saying, ¡°Lord, your hand¡­¡± Baron Lawrence cut him off and turned to leave. Scott Harris quickly caught up. Before he could advise him to treat the injured wound first, Baron Lawrence had already gotten into the Bugatti Veyron. The silver sports car sped away¡ª sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the private plane flying to Yluria Coun try. The luxurious cabin was filled with an incredibly oppressive atmosphere. Everyone hardly dared to breathe, trying to do things as quietly as possible, not wanting to provoke the person inside. ¡°Will the Lord not apply medicine?¡± Scott Harris walked out from behind the flight attendant and asked. The beautiful flight attendant was startled but didn¡¯t scream due to her excellent professionalism. She patted her chest, rapidly calming down, and respectfully replied, ¡°No, Young Master Baron has not allowed us to approach him since he came in.¡± It seems that Ms. Clark has truly hurt Lord¡¯s heart this time. Otherwise, Lord would not have canceled the conference in Yluria Country and made the last-minute decision to fly abroad. Scott Harris worriedly furrowed his brows, took a medicine box from the flight attendant, and walked over. This plane was Baron Lawrence¡¯s private jet, equipped with the most advanced equipment and luxurious decorations. At first glance, it looked like a hotel presidential suite ¨C complete with sofas and a TV. At this moment, the man exuding an unwelcoming aura was drinking a bottle of vodka, gulping it down in large cups. Beside him, fragments were scattered all over the floor, showing the extent of the ¡®battle¡¯ that had just taken place here. He carefully avoided the broken porcelain on the ground, placed the medicine box on the table, crouched down, took out iodine and cotton swabs, and said persuasively, ¡°Lord, if you don¡¯t treat your hand, it may become inflamed. Let me help you and treat it first, okay?¡± The drinking man looked down at the fleshy and battered back of his left hand, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and took another big swig of alcohol. Damn it, why can¡¯t his heart stop feeling uncomfortable even before leaving Linton City! ? It was just a woman, there were plenty of beautiful women with two legs, he could have any woman he wanted. Was it necessary to feel this miserable for a woman who thought she was all that? But¡­ he was feeling upset, incredibly stifled! Baron Lawrence looked at the phone on his left, receiving not even a single text message. The more he looked, the more irritated he became. With a dark, handsome face, he grabbed the phone, and with a ¡®bang,¡¯ flung it away! Scott Harris shuddered inwardly. He heard the man above him ask in a deep and somber voice, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with you, Lord.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Baron Lawrence scoffed, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, why doesn¡¯t she like me!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t explain matters of the heart. Scott Harris hesitated, ¡°Ms. Clark may just be throwing a tantrum, Lord, don¡¯t take it to heart¡­.¡± Chapter 102 - 102: Because Ms. Clark Cares Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Because Ms. Clark CaresTranslator: 549690339 ¡°So, you also think she¡¯s just throwing a tantrum?¡± Baron Lawrence seemed to find organization in confusion, suddenly stood up, growling with rage, ¡°That woman is absolutely puzzling, haven¡¯t I treated her well enough? When she is bullied, I stand up for her. When she¡¯s injured, I look after her in the hospital. What more does she want from me? She even dares to raise her voice at me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Scott Harris hung his head, daring not to interrupt, letting him vent. Baron Lawrence had been feeling a burning rage since a while ago, it was blocking his chest, making him extremely uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t find anyone to vent, not to mention he cannot let others know he was dumped by a woman! To tell others, they would laughing out of their teeth! Finally, a ¡®knower¡¯ came over, and he found someone to vent his feelings. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been too good to her, that¡¯s what spoiled her fearless character.¡± He scoffed, lifting his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t come back to me!¡± Scott Harris¡¯s mouth twitched, hesitating whether or not to tell the truth. As a housekeeper, he should not exceed his boundaries, but Lord Lawrence was too confident, he felt it was necessary to hint, ¡°Given Ms. Clark¡¯s character, she probably won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You mean she wants to dump me deliberately!¡± He spat the word ¡®dump¡¯ out through gritted teeth. Baron Lawrence felt as if a rock was pressing on his chest, it was a heart-wrenching pain! He knew in his heart that what Scott Harris said was true, but he just didn¡¯t want to face it! Scott Harris had never seen him in such a bad mood, lowering his head, he tried to dissuade him in a tone full of sympathy, ¡°My Lord, maybe you should let it go.¡± There are so many women in the world, just as Ms. Clark said, there are plenty of women who would fall heads over heels for you. He admitted that through this time, he thought Ms. Clark had a good character. But it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t other good-hearted girls around. Ms. Clark¡¯s character is nice, but she is not a consistently submissive person. If Lord Lawrence wants to find someone who completely follows his will, Ms. Clark is not the best choice. ¡® Baron Lawrence pressed his lips together, the air suddenly dropped a few degrees. Scott Harris kept his eyes down, realizing the meaning behind his silence, sighed, and decided to speak a few good words for Enna, ¡°Actually, I think Ms. Clark said so all of a sudden today because she cares about you.¡± ¡°Cares about me? Makes me angry if she cares about me? Doesn¡¯t she know she should play along when she¡¯s given the chance?¡± Scott Harris, ¡°I believe, if Ms. Clark didn¡¯t care about you, she wouldn¡¯t bother to tell you these things. Anyone can guess that you would become angry after hearing those words. Ms. Clark must have figured it out as well. Yet she still told you. And even if she knew you were angry, she kept going. If that¡¯s not caring, then what is?¡± ¡°She knew I would get angry but she kept going, that¡¯s suicide!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 103 - 103: Do you really want me to take the initiative to contact her? Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Do you really want me to take the initiative to contact her?Translator: 549690339 Scott Harris could hardly catch up and hesitated for a moment. He organized his thoughts and said tactfully, ¡°When Baron used to bully Ms. Clark in the past, she never said these words to him. But this time, Baron hasn¡¯t done anything and even took Ms. Clark to the amusement park. Logically, she shouldn¡¯t confront you. Yet, she did confront you, right after finding out that today is your birthday. I think the reason she did this is that she doesn¡¯t want you to get more involved. She feels that she doesn¡¯t like you yet, but you like her and treat her well, which makes her feel indebted. She doesn¡¯t want to keep you hanging, take advantage of your kindness and not be able to give you what you want. So, she chose to make a clean cut and clear things up with you. Since Ms. Clark is willing to talk to you, it means she cares about you. If you treat her better, she will definitely start to have feelings for you.¡± Is it that Enna is afraid that he will be too kind to her and she will feel indebted, so she suddenly had the urge to clear things up with him? ¡°What a ridiculous reason! What a load of crap!¡± He said this, but the fire in his chest subsided considerably. ¡°Lord¡­¡± Baron Lawrence raised his jaw slightly and impatiently interrupted him. ¡°Do you expect me to take the initiative to contact her? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Why should he? That woman inexplicably slapped him in the face on his birthday, and he still has to take the initiative to contact her? There¡¯s no need to think about it! Scott Harris, out of options, said everything he had to say. After helping Baron Lawrence bandage the wound on the back of his hand and packing the medicine box, he prepared to leave. At this moment, the man behind him suddenly coughed, placing his order awkwardly. ¡°Just now, I accidentally misplaced my phone. Can you help me find it and clean this place up?¡± Scott Harris suddenly turned his head, eyes bright, and respectfully said, ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± In no time, the violently destroyed cabin was cleaned up. His discarded phone was found in the corner of the table. After Baron Lawrence and the others left, he picked up the phone from the table. Due to his rage, the screen of his phone was shattered and completely useless. Baron Lawrence, irritated, threw the broken phone into the trash. On the other side, Enna Clark had just left school when she remembered that she was now penniless and didn¡¯t even have a dime on her. She took out her phone and called Olivia Lewis. She wanted Olivia to come and pick her up, but her phone was out of service. She called Olivia¡¯s manager, Andy, only to find out that Olivia had boarded a plane to Hogarth Island for a vacation ten minutes ago. The plane had probably already taken off, so her phone was off. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna hung up the phone and pursed her lips. Why was she so unlucky that Olivia just happened to be away at this time? She didn¡¯t have many close friends in Linton City. Was she going to call Jacob Clark? Even if she called, Jacob might not care about her. Broke and with nowhere to go, Enna felt a sense of relief as if she had fought a difficult battle and finally survived. The wound on her shoulder still ached faintly, and there was a large bruise on her wrist. She limped her way to Bauhinia Garden. Her clothes were still at Bauhinia Garden. In any case, she needed to pack her things first. One and a half hours later. Enna finally returned to Bauhinia Garden. Just as she was about to go in, she froze¡ª Chapter 104 - 104: Mayor Smith Visits Jacob Clark Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Mayor Smith Visits Jacob ClarkTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Dad?¡± Isn¡¯t Jacob Clark sitting in the black car parked by the roadside? Jacob Clark is already in his forties, but his superior living conditions have delayed his aging, making him look like he is in his thirties. It¡¯s still faintly visible how handsome he was when he was young. Although time has left traces on the corners of his eyes and brows, it has also brought about a mature charm that young men lack. He is dressed in a dark tailored suit, and frowns as he sees Enna. He quickly suppresses his anger and says expressionlessly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Enna doesn¡¯t know what happened or why he came to Bauhinia Garden, but she obediently opens the door and gets in the car. They drive in silence. The car pulls into the Clark Family¡¯s villa. Jacob gets out of the car first, not even glancing at Enna, and goes inside. Enna purses her lips and follows him. The villa is unusually bustling today with Juliet Jordan, Jasmine Clark, William Sullivan, and Aunt from the Sullivan family present. When Enna arrives, Jasmine is like a butterfly, fawning over Aunt, occasionally provoking laughter in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± At Jacob¡¯s announcement, everyone in the villa looks over. Seeing Enna following behind him, the atmosphere suddenly quiets down. Enna is already used to this feeling of not fitting in. She stands three steps away from the crowd and asks her father, ¡°Dad, why did you call me back? Is there something going on?¡± Jacob sits down on the sofa without answering her. He asks Auntie Wren to pour him a cup of tea, takes a sip, and then raises his head, ¡°Enna, are you hiding something from me?¡± What does he mean? Enna hesitates and denies, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmph, Dad, even if Enna is hiding something, she won¡¯t tell you. Her wings have hardened already, and she won¡¯t take your words to heart. She probably doesn¡¯t even consider us family in her heart,¡± Jasmine taunts maliciously. Juliet scolds, ¡°Jasmine!¡± Jasmine snorts contemptuously, turns her face to act coy with the man beside her. She finds that William Sullivan is staring intently at Enna. Following William¡¯s gaze, Jasmine sees Enna standing there. Jealous, she clenches her teeth and fists, and resentfully says, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. Why else wouldn¡¯t Enna mention Young Master Smith?¡± Young Master Smith¡­ Enna¡¯s brows furrow with sensitivity. Juliet gracefully advises, ¡°Enna, Mayor Smith contacted your dad, asking about you. He said you and Young Master Smith have already met in private, and that he really likes you. You are also interested in him, so the two families may be united by marriage. If you have time, meet with Young Master Smith first. Your dad isn¡¯t trying to force you, he just wants to hear your opinion,¡± Enna finally realizes who they¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s the man who tried to force himself on her in that private room: Finn Smith! They actually want to introduce her to Finn Smith and even marry her off to him? Enna¡¯s eyes grow cold as she sweeps them over everyone on the couch, finally landing on Jacob. She stubbornly purses her lips and asks, ¡°Dad, do you also believe that Young Master Smith really likes me? That I have feelings for him Jacob frowns, irritation surging in his heart. He didn¡¯t care whether he believes it or not. All he knows is that recently, Mayor Smith has been causing trouble for the company, even ruining several established deals. Without the Mayor¡¯s own basket of troubles, the company would have been in jeopardy.. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 105 - 105: Why, Jasmine Clark Knows Best Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Why, Jasmine Clark Knows BestTranslator: 549690339 So when Mayor Smith came to him about this matter, he didn¡¯t think too much, he just wanted to resolve it quickly. Now, when Enna suddenly questioned him, he recalled what Jasmine had said to him before, and an inexplicable anger surged in him. He said somberly, ¡°If Mayor Smith said so, it must be true. If there was nothing wrong, people wouldn¡¯t know about you since you just came back to the country.¡± Enna¡¯s heart turned cold, and she hooked the corner of her mouth, suddenly laughing, ¡°Why does he know me? Didn¡¯t Jasmine tell you?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face stiffened, and she retorted sharply, ¡°What do you mean? If you want to say something, say it. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± ¡°You should know very well what I mean. Weren¡¯t you at the Money House that day?¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to endure anymore. Why should she? In this family, there wasn¡¯t a single person who treated her like a family member. She didn¡¯t need to live as a submissive, white lotus. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. William looked at her, Jasmine¡¯s eyes flickered in panic, and she quickly explained, ¡°I was meeting a friend.¡± ¡°You were meeting a friend and specifically brought Mr. Sullivan along?¡± Enna sneered, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Indeed, it was too much of a coincidence! During her days in the hospital, she kept thinking about the meaning of ¡®the girl Jasmine introduced¡¯ as mentioned by Finn Smith. After considering every possibility, she could only think of one reasonable explanation. Jasmine had introduced Finn to her aunt, and through her aunt¡¯s hands, sold Enna out. Meanwhile, Jasmine just happened to bring William Sullivan to the Money House, and William happened to witness her improper relationship with Finn, pulling and tugging¡­ If she hadn¡¯t experienced it herself, she couldn¡¯t believe that someone as young as Jasmine could be so malicious. Even more unimaginable was that this malice would be directed at her. Yes, she didn¡¯t like Jasmine, but no matter what, Jasmine was her sister from the same father but different mothers. She didn¡¯t like Jasmine, but she had never thought of doing anything to her. Looking back, she had been too naive. Just because she didn¡¯t have thoughts of harming Jasmine didn¡¯t mean Jasmine wouldn¡¯t harm her. William wasn¡¯t stupid; he thought of what Enna had thought of. His gentle eyes instantly turned cold, and he scrutinized the young girl beside him for the first time, frowning, ¡°Jasmine, shouldn¡¯t you explain yourself to me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heartbeat raced under his gaze, trying to explain, but unable to find a perfect excuse. She could only tear up, looking at him with tears streaming down her face, as if she had suffered a great grievance, ¡°Brother William, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I just want to clarify.¡± ¡°Clarify what? How I hurt someone? I didn¡¯t!¡± She looked injured, eyes wide open, ¡°Just because my sister casually said a few words, you suspect me?¡± With that, she threw herself into Juliet Jordan¡¯s embrace, sobbing. Juliet gently patted her back to comfort her, while raising her head, saying discontentedly, ¡°That day Jasmine¡¯s good friend returned to the country and invited her to a reunion at Money House. I didn¡¯t feel comfortable letting her go there alone, so I asked her to call William. Jasmine¡¯s friend called when your dad was present. Whether it was a coincidence or intentional, your dad knows best.¡± Jacob Clark had always felt that he owed her because of Enna¡¯s existence. As soon as she spoke, Jacob¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Enough, I was there that day, and Jasmine¡¯s friend did indeed call and invite her to Money House. Enna, you shouldn¡¯t keep entertaining wild thoughts all day..¡± Chapter 106 - 106: My Mom Couldn ‘t Have Given Birth to Me Alone Chapter 106: Chapter 106: My Mom Couldn ¡®t Have Given Birth to Me AloneTranslator: 549690339 Perhaps because she had no expectations, Enna Clark didn¡¯t feel disappointed when he said so. It seemed to have always been the case since childhood. No matter what Jasmine Clark did, as long as she cried to Juliet Jordan, Juliet would always stand up and rebuke her indifferently. Then Jacob Clark would definitely give in, and in the end, it would be her fault. Although she didn¡¯t feel disappointed, there was still something inside her that felt blocked, causing a twinge of pain. She took a deep breath, suppressing the sour and bitter feelings in her chest. She said, ¡°I know what the truth is. Dad, if you think I¡¯m overthinking things, then perhaps I am.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jacob Clark could respond, she continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t meet Finn Smith, and I won¡¯t associate myself with the Smith family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sell you; I just wanted you to meet Young Master Smith,¡± Jacob Clark said, a headache apparent in his tone. He softened his words in an attempt to reason with her empathetically. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mayor Smith has been giving our company such a hard time lately. Enna, for the sake of the company and the family, please go meet him.¡± For the company? For the family? Had he any idea what Finn Smith had done to her? Enna¡¯s heart felt cold. She couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to pull the corners of her mouth into a smile. She looked at him without any expression, her fist tight. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m already married.¡± William Sullivan suddenly glanced at her¡ª She was married? To whom? To Baron Lawrence? Jacob Clark hadn¡¯t expected her to be so ignorant. She¡¯d lied to trick him, even after he¡¯d gone to such lengths to explain himself. His face darkened with anger: ¡°You¡¯re married? To whom? The man in Bauhinia Garden?¡± Without giving Enna a chance to explain, he brought his hand down with a thud on the table, causing the teacup on it to bounce with the impact. Auntie Wren, who was nearby, looked worriedly at the stubborn Enna standing there. She wanted to step forward to intercede, but dared not interrupt at such a moment. ¡°I always thought you were different from your mother, a girl with self-respect and self-love. Even after what happened five years ago, I still believed you were just young and innocent. But now, you¡¯ve not only been living with a strange man, you¡¯ve even let yourself be kept for money!¡± That his daughter, a Clark, had been kept for money ¨C how could he ever show his face if this got out? Enna¡¯s face grew noticeably paler. She raised her head and retorted for the first time, ¡°It takes two to make a clap. Even if my mother lacked self-love and self-respect, she couldn¡¯t have created me by herself!¡± Her bright eyes stared into those of Jacob Clark. Disappointment, mockery, and a range of other emotions surfaced, eventually turning into a numbness devoid of hope. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s been whispering in your ear, but though I¡¯ve been living with a man, it¡¯s not how you imagine. But it doesn¡¯t matter, because in your heart, my existence is only a disgrace,¡± she said. This was why she had to make things clear with Baron Lawrence. Having grown up in such a deformed environment, she didn¡¯t want Bobby to grow up in the same surroundings. Jacob Clark stared back at her, unable to disguise his guilt, but he hardened his heart the very next second. Why should he feel guilty? He had already done his duty by raising her to adulthood instead of abandoning her at the orphanage. Enna took a deep breath, scanned the people in the villa, and turned back to Jacob Clark. ¡°No matter what you think of me, I am grateful for your care. Rest assured, I won¡¯t trouble you. I will leave Linton City immediately, so you don¡¯t have to worry about offending Mayor Smith.¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s face eased a bit. Pausing briefly, she continued in a blank expression, ¡°But before I leave, there¡¯s one more thing..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Taking Action and Hitting Jasmine Clark Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Taking Action and Hitting Jasmine ClarkTranslator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t speak. She walked straight to Juliet Jordan, expressionlessly pulling up Jasmine Clark who was buried in her arms. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you doing? Enna Clark, take your dirty hands off me!¡± Jasmine struggled hard, but Enna was too strong and she couldn¡¯t break free. Thinking of how Enna had embarrassed her in front of William Sullivan, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Let go of me! Auntie, seed!¡± As the last word fell. Enna lifted her hand and slapped Jasmine¡¯s face. ¡°Slap!¡± A crisp sound echoed in the villa. Jasmine was hit, turned her face and unbelievably covered half of her face, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°This slap is for those three words you just said! I have a dad and a mom. Even if I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not up to you to criticize me!¡± The words ¡°even if I didn¡¯t¡± jabbed at Jacob Clark, making his old face flush. At the same time, he scolded angrily, ¡°Enna, what are you doing!¡± As if she hadn¡¯t heard, Enna slapped Jasmine¡¯s other cheek with her backhand sharply. ¡°This slap is to repay the ¡®love¡¯ you showed me at the Qiangui.¡± She bit down hard on the word ¡®love¡¯. Jasmine was about to make a fuss, but when she heard the words ¡°Qiangui¡±, her eyes dodged. She screeched, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! It¡¯s been clearly explained that what happened at Qiangui was just a coincidence!¡± ¡°You know in your heart whether it was a coincidence or not, and I know it too.¡± Enna didn¡¯t bother to argue with her and slapped her last time. Jasmine¡¯s left cheek was red, swollen, and tingling. She covered her face, unable to restrain her anger. ¡°This slap is for your nonsensical gossip at Dad¡¯s place.¡± Juliet Jordan watched Enna slap her baby daughter three times in a row, suddenly coming to her senses, cooling down, and scolding softly, ¡°Enna Clark, even if you¡¯re going crazy, you should see where you are. Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°Of course, I know where I am. It¡¯s your house, Jasmine¡¯s house, Linton City¡¯s Clark Family.¡± But it¡¯s not her house. She faced Juliet Jordan¡¯s anger without fear. After all, she had withstood someone else¡¯s fury, so what did anyone else¡¯s anger count for? No matter how frightening, it couldn¡¯t be scarier than when Baron Lawrence was angry. She pursed her lips and said to Jasmine who was covering her face, ¡°These three slaps are to tell you, I won¡¯t tolerate you anymore. If there is a next time, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± After saying that, she bowed to Jacob Clark and turned to leave¡­ Only when she got out of the Clark Family gates did her eyes turn red. She suppressed the rising sense of grievance and sourness in her heart, constantly telling herself: Enna, it¡¯s not a big deal, you were going to leave anyway. Leaving sooner or later is still leaving, it¡¯s just leaving a bit earlier. Plus, leaving Linton City isn¡¯t a bad thing. You have to look on the bright side and be optimistic¡­ Feeling better with the emotions in her chest untangled, she exhaled and headed towards Bauhinia Garden¡­ She still needed to pack her clothes, return the ring and bracelet that Baron Lawrence gave her. Transportation was also a problem, as Olivia wasn¡¯t around, she had to find a solution herself. Phew- the car will find a way when it reaches the mountain, she didn¡¯t believe a living person could suffocate! In the Clark Family villa. After she left, there was a moment of silence. Then Mrs. Sullivan stood up gracefully and told William Sullivan, who was lost in thought, ¡°President Clark must have work to do, so we won¡¯t bother you any longer. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± With their family laughed at, Juliet Jordan had no intention to retain the guests. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she sent them away. Jacob Clark was probably restless and scolded the weeping Jasmine for a while before going to his company. In the blink of an eye, only Juliet Jordan and Jasmine were left at home.. Chapter 108 - 108: It was indeed done by Jasmine Clark! Chapter 108: Chapter 108: It was indeed done by Jasmine Clark!Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Clark was still crying, but Juliet Jordan didn¡¯t comfort her. Instead, she put down the teacup in her hand heavily and snorted coldly, ¡°You still have the nerve to cry.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Jasmine¡¯s teary eyes widened. Had she seen a ghost today? Why was everyone treating her like this? It was bad enough that Brother William and Dad were angry at her, but why was her usually doting mom treating her this way? What had she done wrong? Juliet¡¯s gentle eyebrows were chilly, and she asked accusingly, ¡°What did you do at The Singing Vault that day?¡± The Singing Vault again¡­ Jasmine¡¯s eyes flickered, and she stopped crying. Then she said grievously, ¡°Mom, even you don¡¯t trust me? I didn¡¯t do anything. Enna framed me! She¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m together with Brother William, so she slandered me in front of Dad and Brother William¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Juliet interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I know whether you did it or not. You can confess, or I¡¯ll investigate.¡± She had heard that Mayor Smith¡¯s son had recently been disabled, and the police had arrested him without going to the hospital. Considering Mayor Smith¡¯s sudden attack on their company and what Enna had said, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Jasmine. In front of the Sullivan family and Jacob Clark, she had to defend Jasmine. But in private, she had to find out the truth to avoid any bigger trouble. ¡°What did you do to Enna?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± In the family, Jasmine was most afraid of Juliet, who seemed to have a gentle temperament. Juliet always meant what she said. If she said she would investigate, she would! Jasmine gritted her teeth and braced herself to say, ¡°I introduced her to Finn Smith.¡± ¡°Introduced?¡± Jasmine told her what had happened at The Singing Vault and defended herself unconvincingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. I just wanted to introduce her to Young Master Smith. If she could marry into the Smith family, it would be good for our company. Even if she couldn¡¯t enter the Smith family, being with Finn at least could bring some benefits to the family. Who would have known that that little bitch would be so ungrateful and offend Young Master Smith! And let the man who was keeping her hurt Young Master Smith!¡± The more Jasmine spoke, the angrier she became, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Smith? He is, after all, Mayor Smith¡¯s precious son. What is she? She has been living off our family for decades, and it¡¯s difficult for her to contribute a little? All she knows is to say that we don¡¯t treat her like family. If she really considered us as her family, she should have tried to please Young Master Smith!¡± Juliet had never imagined that Jasmine had done so much behind her back. She was so furious that her face turned green with anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jasmine was her own daughter, she would have slapped her! She suppressed her anger and interrupted Jasmine, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Jasmine still didn¡¯t realize what she had done wrong and looked at Juliet pitifully. Juliet didn¡¯t even look at her and warned her coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to mention this to anyone, understand? No matter who asks you, your trip to The Singing Vault that day was a coincidence!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I know, of course¡­¡± Juliet continued, ¡°And, I¡¯ve told you to be polite to Enna in front of your dad. How did you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your explanation, Jasmine. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to mention Enna¡¯s background in front of your dad anymore, and stop calling her mean names like ¡®bitch¡¯ and ¡®bastard child¡¯.¡± If Enna was a bastard, what did that make Jacob? She couldn¡¯t believe her daughter was so clueless! Juliet suppressed her anger, looked at Jasmine¡¯s pitiful appearance, and softened her voice, ¡°Let it go this time. Don¡¯t mess with Enna anymore, understand?¡± Enna was merely a wild plant, while her daughter Jasmine was the legitimate First Young Lady of the Clark family. Why should she bother with a weed! Jasmine¡¯s tears fell again, and she clenched her fists tightly, hiding the resentment in her eyes. Reluctantly, she said, ¡°I understand..¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Scott Harris, Help Me Find a Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Scott Harris, Help Me Find aFew Women Translator: 549690339 10 hours later, the plane came to a smooth stop at Yluria Airport. Dozens of luxury cars were already parked outside the airport, waiting for the VIPs to disembark. After contacting the pick-up staff, Scott Harris entered the cabin and saw the man whose eyes were full of red veins and hadn¡¯t slept at all. He quickly lowered his head to ask, ¡°Lord, the car is here. Do you want to go home first or to the company? Baron Lawrence bought a new phone as soon as he got off the plane. He eagerly turned it on but discovered that there were no text messages or missed calls. His thin lips pressed into a straight line, and he emotionlessly threw the phone into the trash can. With his hands in his pockets, he coldly said, ¡°Scott, find me some women. ¡± ¡°Find¡­ women, women?¡± Scott Harris stammered, seriously doubting whether his ears were ringing. Wasn¡¯t the Baron known for not liking those women around him? Why would he suddenly want women now? As the housekeeper of the Lawrence family, he was no ordinary person. Thinking back to what had happened earlier, he suddenly understood. The Lord was trying to vent his anger at Ms. Clark. It seemed they hadn¡¯t reconciled yet. ¡°Are you deaf, or do you not understand human language? Women, I want women!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was unhappy, looking more like he wanted a gun to kill someone rather than women. He tugged at his collar, somewhat annoyed. He had a reception in the afternoon, and he needed a female companion to ward off those disorderly women who might approach him. Scott Harris, after all, was a servant and couldn¡¯t disobey Baron Lawrence¡¯s orders. Although he wanted to advise him otherwise, he respectfully went to arrange it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Lawrence family had a massive presence in Yluria Country. Although Baron Lawrence rarely returned to Yluria, he still owned a castle-like villa there. ¡°Welcome home, Lord.¡± With hundreds of maids in uniform greeting him in a standard manner, one could easily mistake this for the imperial palace of a monarch, if not for the fact that they lived in the 21st century. Unfortunately, the man being welcomed had a serious face, giving off an aura that strangers were unwelcome. Within minutes, Scott Harris hurriedly led a few hand-picked beautiful women into the castle. The castle was entirely European-style, rumored to have been an outlying palace of King Louis XIII. The interior was extravagantly decorated, with tens of millions worth of precious paintings casually hanging in the corridors. The exquisite marble corridors alone were invaluable, not to mention the main hall. Tessa Winters had never been to such a place, and seeing the other women gasping in amazement as if they¡¯d never seen the world before, a flash of disdain passed through her eyes. But upon seeing every decoration here, she couldn¡¯t help but show her greedy and envious eyes. ¡°Please wait a moment. The Lord will be here soon.¡± The maid led the women into the hall and quietly retreated. Several people called at the same time as Tessa Winters gathered together, excitedly discussing the master of the villa. They were all well-known local socialites and had no interest in talking to Tessa Winters, an outsider. Humph, what¡¯s the big deal? Men look at a woman¡¯s figure and appearance, not their background. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t outcompete a bunch of stupid women speaking bird language. Tessa Winters didn¡¯t care at all about being ostracized, and she looked at the villa¡¯s furnishings with a seductive gaze¡­ They waited for over half an hour, and finally, the door to the living room was pushed open. A man dressed only in a bathrobe came down the stairs.. Chapter 110 - 110: Didn’t that woman call you? Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Didn¡¯t that woman call you?Translator: 549690339 Tessa Winters exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Young Master Lawrence?!¡± What was Baron Lawrence doing here? She had met him by chance at a dinner party once, but she had no opportunity to get close to him at that time. She didn¡¯t expect the person who invited them today to be Baron Lawrence! Her blood was pumping with excitement, her fingers trembling slightly. Who in the entertainment industry wouldn¡¯t want to hitch a ride on Baron Lawrence¡¯s coattails? If she could catch his eye, she would have smooth sailing in the entertainment industry from now on. Moreover, if she performed well, there would be no need to mingle in the outer circles, living a luxurious life worry-free. As Tessa thought about her future, her charming face involuntarily revealed an excited expression. However, Baron Lawrence paid no attention to the excited expressions of the women. He frowned in dissatisfaction, turned his head, and glared at Scott Harris, complaining, ¡°Is this your taste in women? Do you only look at their chests?¡± Scott felt very wronged. It was normal for men to look at women¡¯s chests first. There was nothing wrong with choosing women with good figures, right? Baron Lawrence scanned the room, not finding any women that appealed to him¡­ Why was it that he could only find that woman appealing, but not others? Didn¡¯t they all have the same nose, and eyes? Baron Lawrence was extremely irritated. His eagle-like eyes were gloomy as he glanced at Tessa Winters, the only woman who could be considered fair and had black hair, and said, ¡°Scott, find her a place to stay.¡± Young Master Lawrence actually chose her! Tessa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her entire body trembled with excitement. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Soon, someone led Tessa away. She let out a long sigh of relief, not daring to cling to Baron Lawrence on her own initiative. As long as she stayed, there would be plenty of opportunities. After everyone left, Scott handed him a file, ¡°Lord, these are the materials you¡¯ll need later. At 3 pm, President Bill invites you to play golf. At 5:30 pm, there¡¯s a company meeting. At 6 pm, you have a dinner party, and at 8 pm, you¡¯re invited to attend a charity auction¡­¡± Scott spoke methodically. As the successor of Lawrence Corporation, Baron Lawrence had countless meetings and social engagements every day. This was in Yluria Country, where it was relatively more relaxed. If he were in Linton City, his schedule would be even more packed. ¡°Dinner party? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dinner party hosted by President Bill¡¯s wife. Do you want me to prepare a female companion for you?¡± It was customary to bring a female companion to a dinner party, or else others would ridicule you. ¡°Just take the one from earlier.¡± He had asked Scott to find a woman for him, originally for the afternoon gathering. If he went without a female companion, others would try to set him up on blind dates again. Scott was momentarily stunned. Wasn¡¯t it because of Ms. Clark that the Lord had asked for a woman? However, since he was a housekeeper, he quickly caught on and lowered his head to say, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it later.¡± ¡°Mmm. Pour me a cup of coffee.¡± Baron Lawrence picked up the file and began browsing through it. Scott quietly Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. cleared the wine glasses and poured a cup of coffee in front of him. Seeing that he was no longer upset, he whispered, ¡°I just called Ms. Clark..¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Keep hitting until she gives in! Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Keep hitting until she gives in!Translator: 549690339 The workers stopped and looked at him, clearly asking him to continue. Scott Harris hesitated and braced himself to go on, ¡°But Ms. Clark didn¡¯t pick up.¡± It was one thing for him not to call, but her daring not to pick up was another! Bang! The table was kicked over. Scott kept his eyes on his nose, having grown accustomed to this. Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest heaved violently, and his eyes were full of blood. He roared, ¡°Keep calling her until she answers!¡± In his past life, he must have dug up her ancestors¡¯ graves; that¡¯s why the heavens sent her to torment him in this life! Inside Bauhinia Garden. Enna Clark had packed up her belongings. Since she had never planned on staying here for long, she didn¡¯t have much stuff. In addition to a few pieces of clothing, there were only a few small items like toothpaste and toothbrushes. When she packed everything, the suitcase was only half full. She walked into the living room. The room was spacious and bright. The wind blew through the windows, causing the white curtains to flutter. Sunlight streamed in¡­ She was about to leave. Enna lowered her head and looked at the pink diamond ring and bracelet on her left hand. The pink diamond sparkled in the sunlight. She suddenly remembered someone¡¯s threat ¨C if she dared to take it off, he would cut off her fingers¡­ Enna shook her head speechlessly. She didn¡¯t know how to describe someone¡¯s domineering character. She hoped that his temper would improve after she left. At this moment. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± The phone on the sofa rang. She took off the diamond ring and bracelet and solemnly placed them on the coffee table in a conspicuous place. She also put the 22.5-dollar men¡¯s silver ring she had bought in Pacifica Island next to it, then turned around to answer the phone. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The words ¡°Mr. Harris¡± jumped on the phone screen. Enna was stunned and didn¡¯t understand why Scott was calling her. Was Baron Lawrence calling her using Mr. Harris¡¯s phone? The hand she was using to answer the phone hesitated for a moment. Finally, she swiped her finger to reject the call. As soon as it was hung up, the phone rang again. Enna frowned, once again hanging up. After a few repetitions, she just turned off the phone. The world was finally quiet again. She took one last look at the mansion in Bauhinia Garden, left the room key inside, and closed the door behind her. ¡®Click.¡¯ The door was locked. Enna took a deep breath, relaxed her mood, and walked out. Now she had an important task ¨C find a reliable second-hand mobile phone store to sell her phone! She had no choice because she couldn¡¯t find a dime in her pocket. She couldn¡¯t think of any other way to get the money for the car fare quickly except by selling her phone. However, it was the 21st century, and she was still in such a pathetic state, it was absolutely tragic! The elevator came up, Enna took one last look at the closed door before getting on and took a deep breath. No matter what, everything would get better, and she would work hard! Chapter 112 - 112: Enna Clark Gets a New Job Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Enna Clark Gets a New JobTranslator: 549690339 Three months later. Near Linton City, at 5 PM in the Capital City, a sweet voice echoed through BBC City Traffic Radio amidst the endless stream of city vehicles. ¡°The day¡¯s work is over, isn¡¯t it time for you to take a break from your busy schedule on your way home? This is City Help Help Help Program on the City Traffic Radio, and I¡¯m the Help Girl, Enna.¡± ¡°As usual, let¡¯s start by playing a song for everyone to help ease the exhaustion of the day. I hope you like it, it¡¯s ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow¡¯ by Brother.¡± An elegant and melancholic male voice accompanied the melodious tune, singing softly. Enna Clark particularly liked this song, and she turned up the microphone volume with her eyes half-closed. The song ended. With a casual smile, she shared the origin of the song, just like a friendly chat, ¡°Behind ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow,¡¯ there¡¯s actually little-known story. At that time, the Golden Melody Awards nominated two popular singers, one was the reigning Golden Melody King, and the other was Brother. Before the awards were announced, the Golden Melody King publicly announced through the media that he would voluntarily withdraw from the competition to avoid disputes. At the time, the King was in his prime, and Brother was a rising star. So, many rumors spread around. The fans of the King were emotionally charged, demanding an apology from Brother. Brother eventually gave up on the award. In the following year¡¯s concert tour, he sang this new song of his own composition, ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow,¡¯ and announced his exit from the music scene. This song also conveyed Brother¡¯s sentiments to his fans¡­¡± ¡°I personally love this song very much, and I hope you all do too.¡± Enna paused as she looked out the window. Tiffany Clifford gave her an OK gesture, and she nodded her head and smiled, saying, ¡°Now, let¡¯s move on to our Help Help Help Session. Let¡¯s connect to our help hotline and see who¡¯s called us¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t Enna¡¯s first time answering phone calls, and she had long gotten used to the initial nervousness. With practiced ease, she let the call through and greeted the caller. ¡°Hi Help Girl, I¡¯m stuck in traffic on South City Road, and I wanted to ask if I¡¯ll encounter any more traffic on the way to Century City. If there¡¯s traffic, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Alright, hold on, let me check for you.¡± Enna¡¯s fingers quickly checked the traffic route map, and then she picked up the phone again, playfully saying, ¡°Sir, no worries, the road ahead is as clear as ice and completely unobstructed.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man, clearly pleased with the anticipated answer, hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Enna hung up the phone, smiling at the microphone, ¡°I hope this gentleman can smoothly reach his destination, alright, let¡¯s take the next call..¡± Chapter 113 - 113: Go to the furthest end of the supermarket next door. Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Go to the furthest end of the supermarket next door.Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark hung up the phone, and a coarse voice of a middle-aged man came in like a blast, ¡°Hey, is this Help Girl?¡± ¡°Hello, this is Help Girl Enna.¡± There was a mysterious laughter from the other side of the call, ¡°I heard your program say you can help with anything, is that right?¡± ¡°I will try my best to help if I can.¡± ¡°Then you help me persuade my hag of a wife to divorce me quickly. My darling is waiting for me to marry her.¡± Keeping a straight face, Enna responded coldly, ¡°Before that, I suggest you take a cab to Robson Road. There¡¯s a supermarket there. Turn left when you see the supermarket, there¡¯s an alley next to it. You go down the alley, and you can repeat what you¡¯ve just told me to whoever you meet in there.¡± After finishing, Enna Clark cut him off without giving him a chance to continue speaking. She moved on to the next caller¡­ Two hours later, the lights in the live broadcast room were turned off. Enna Clark cut off the call and put on the music through her headphones, saying, ¡°Well, it¡¯s 7 PM again and time to say goodbye. To all our audience, see you tomorrow. Now I¡¯ll play ¡®Sunny Day¡¯ for you all, wishing you a good mood throughout the day. This is Help Girl Enna, goodbye.¡± The familiar music melody sounded, Enna Clark took off her headset, stretched, and walked out of the live broadcast room¡­ Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The director, Tiffany Clifford, seeing her come out, gave her a thumbs up and teased with a smile. ¡°F.nna. you are really getting more and more awesome- The box on Robson road is actually a police station, right? That¡¯s a neat idea! By the way, shall we go for dinner together later?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already having an affair, isn¡¯t that worse? Going to the police station will give him a record for when he eventually divorces and leaves with nothing. Enna Clark picked up her handbag and keys from the table, shaking her head, ¡°Not today, I have to go pick up my darling from school.¡± That little guy holds grudges. They had agreed this morning that she would pick him up from kindergarten after work. If she didn¡¯t go, he would certainly be angry! Tiffany looked disappointed, ¡°I see, I was going to invite my significant other to join us as well.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, you know how Bobby is. We¡¯ll have to do it another time.¡± Enna Clark thought for a moment and said, ¡°Next week, after we get paid, I¡¯ll treat you and Brother Smith to a meal.¡± The salary from her current job was good, 3000 a month, plus she didn¡¯t want the five insurances and one fund, she would have about 3500 a month. In addition, she had a part-time job as the main correspondent for Gossip Magazine, and all together she made about 5.6 grand a month. After paying utilities, rent, and Bobby¡¯s tuition, she could make ends meet by saving a bit every month. It¡¯s a bit more work, but it feels good to spend money you earned yourself. ¡°Fantastic! We have a deal then, you¡¯re not allowed to back out later.¡± Tiffany knew she was single and raising a son, so she agreed verbally, but she made up her mind not to let Enna pay when the time came. ¡°Yes, yes, your highness.¡± Enna Clark joked with her for a bit, then looked at the time on her wristwatch. It was about time for her to leave. She picked up her bag, waved at Tiffany, ¡°I need to get going, see you around, Sister Tiffany.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Bobby goes to Kingsville Kindergarten, which was very close to where they lived. Enna Clark hopped on her electric bike and rushed to the kindergarten. She immediately saw the small lad dressed neatly at the entrance of the kindergarten. The small lad, wearing a neatly tucked UK style shirt, was engaged in an animated conversation with a man. There was a little girl standing next to the man, dressed in a princess dress, with sparkling eyes fixed on the lad with the expression of an infatuated fan.. Chapter 114 - 114: Betrayal of Beauty, Helping Her Seduce Men Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Betrayal of Beauty, Helping Her Seduce MenTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark had just parked her car when he spotted it. After saying something to the man across the room, the man looked over and gave her a gentle smile. Waving goodbye to Bobby, he then took his daughter¡¯s hand and climbed into the white Mercedes-Benz parked close by. ¡°Woman!¡¯ Bobby bounded over with his little backpack, a triumphant grin spread across his handsome, little face, he greeted her cheerily. Enna flicked him on the forehead, exasperatingly retorted, ¡°Tobias Clark, how many times have I told you not to call me Woman¡¯ in public? You should call me ¡®Mummy¡¯.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no one else here anyway. Besides, if you didn¡¯t have long hair, who would know that you are my mom (¡± The boy, known as Tobias Clark and nicknamed Bobby, didn¡¯t care about her, his young age did not hold back his cutting remarks. ¡°Never mind that now, I have something to tell you.¡± His little eyebrows shot up as his phoenix-eyes, twin to those of Baron Lawrence¡¯s, shone while looking at Enna, he said, ¡°Woman, did you see that man just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw him. What¡¯s up? ¡°What do you think about him?¡± Enna was flummoxed, ¡°What¡¯s to think about?¡± She was too far away to even examine him properly. ¡°Just about how you feel!¡± He continued in annoyance, ¡°I did some snooping for you. He is a doctor, 35 years old. He¡¯s 178 cm tall and weighs 140 pounds. He works in the Neurology Department at the Bright Health Hospital. He¡¯s a Master¡¯s graduate from Zenith University, has a promising future. Plus, his wife died in a car accident two years ago, now he¡¯s only left with a daughter to raise and is still single!¡± Speechless, Enna looked at the enthusiastic Bobby. ¡°Are you a Paparazzi? You¡¯ve got every aspect of his background down pat.¡± ¡°This is all because of you!¡± Tobias pouted unhappily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dragged your feet about getting married, I wouldn¡¯t have had to exploit my charms to find a man for you.¡± Enna stifled a laugh, nearly choking on her own breath, ¡°You didn¡¯t actually cozy up to his little daughter to trick her into revealing her father¡¯s information, did you?¡± Curiosity piqued, she asked, ¡°By the way, how did you befriend her? Did you offer her a lollipop? Or flowers?¡± ¡°Do I need to!¡± Tobias clenched his tiny fists, showing his young yet enchanting face, snorting, ¡°I just gave her a smile, and she spilled everything. She even insisted, after school, on waiting for you with her dad. How annoying!¡± Enna gave him a once-over, giggling. His outfit, no more than a few dollars from a roadside stall, appeared as elegant on him as a designer piece would. His striking phoenix-eyes, lascivious and intimidating, made him appear godsent- if one didn¡¯t know better, they might accuse him of being some noble lost child. How traditional it was for a charming smile to win over a maiden. Yet all he did was hoodwink a child to win over her father. With a sigh of resignation, Enna lifted him to the back seat of the car and turned to him, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± The person in the back quickly grew rattled, protesting loudly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested, I think he¡¯s great. Look, being a doctor may not make you wealthy, but it¡¯s a stable profession. What¡¯s more, his wife died in an accident, not a divorce, which suggests there are no significant issues with his character. And, his daughter likes me. With me around, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the common conflicts with stepdaughters¡­ Taking everything into account, this guy is at least a 65 out of 100..¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 115 - 115: You’ve Had it Too, Little One! Chapter 115: Chapter 115: You¡¯ve Had it Too, Little One!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s face darkened as she thought he was really overthinking it! Is this the kind of thing a five-year-old should be worrying about! ¡°Even if he¡¯s great, I won¡¯t like him.¡± Tobias Clark pouted, as if he already knew she would say that, ¡®Woman, don¡¯t be too picky. While your skin is still firm, find a good man to marry. Look at yourself, small chest and flat butt, just average in appearance, not highly educated and having me. How can the moon be reached in a distant venue? What are you thinking? ¡® ¡°Bobby! Children should not despise their mothers¡¯ looks, nor dogs their homes¡¯ poverty!¡± Enna was almost enraged with embarrassment by his words. Was she that bad? She admitted that she had a small chest and flat butt, but how could her appearance be average? She looked quite good once she got ready. As for not being highly educated¡­ She was 18 when she got pregnant with him, living abroad, so how could she achieve a higher education? However, who taught him the phrase about getting the moon first? Are they teaching this in kindergarten now? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias looked at her without speaking for a while, and he thought she had accepted it, saying carelessly, ¡°Anyways, I already gave your WhatsApp number to Uncle Wyndham. He also added you, remember to accept him. Chat more privately, feelings need to be cultivated. Maybe if you chat more, you will like him. It¡¯s better to make a mistake than to miss an opportunity!¡± It¡¯s better to make a mistake than to miss an opportunity¡­ Enna was completely speechless. She reached out and pinched his cheek pretending to be mature, and shot him a glance, ¡°All right. It¡¯s not good for a child to think so much, you might not grow tall.¡± Not growing tall has always been Tobias¡¯s biggest worry, and sure enough, when she hit the nail on the head, his face changed immediately, venomously replying, ¡°Enna! Men just grow and develop slower than women, I will grow taller, but your breasts won¡¯t grow bigger.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve drunk my milk too.¡± ! Bobby was caught off guard, his little face turning a mixture of black and red, the red hinting at blue, and he couldn¡¯t find any retort for a long time. Enna quickly got in the car and rode home. When they finally got home, parked the bike, and walked up to the apartment, the previously suffocated little boy suddenly blurted, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice, but if I did, I would have chosen a bigger one!¡± ¡°Something bigger?¡± Enna was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was talking about. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and smooth things over, ¡°Well, sir, I¡¯m so sorry my chest is too small.¡± She casually took out her key and opened the door. They now rented a small two-bedroom apartment. Although it was far from her job at the Radio Station, it was close to Bobby¡¯s kindergarten. Moreover, there was a wet market nearby, which was very convenient. Most importantly, the price was right. Enna gritted her teeth and decided to rent it. As it turned out, her decision was correct. Bobby was growing, and living near the wet market was better than living near the Subway Station. It was quiet, and she could go to the market every day to buy fresh vegetables to cook. This not only kept him healthy but also saved a lot of money compared to buying expensive calcium supplements for children. ¡°Bobby, wash your hands and rinse your mouth when you get home.¡± As soon as they entered, Enna immediately put her things down and headed to the kitchen. She opened the fridge, looked inside, took out winter melon, ground meat, tomatoes, etc., and didn¡¯t forget to urge him while multitasking, ¡°Also change your clothes, sit on the sofa and play on your phone, watch TV for a while, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done cooking.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without her instructions, Tobias had already washed his hands and mouth, changed his clothes, and was sitting on the sofa playing on the iPad.. Chapter 116 - 116: Encountering Wyndham Howell Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Encountering Wyndham HowellTranslator: 549690339 The next morning, Enna Clark watched as Bobby entered kindergarten. As soon as she turned around to head to the radio station, she accidentally bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, excuse me.¡± A mature and calm male voice with a hint of laughter came from overhead, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You must be Tobias¡¯s mom, right?¡± Enna looked up and noticed the man standing in front of her was about 1.8 meters tall. He was probably in his early thirties, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and exuded an intelligent air. She vaguely recognized him, but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where she had seen him before. The man in front of her extended his hand, ¡°Hello, my name is Wyndham Howell. I am the father of Rose Howell, who is Tobias¡¯s classmate. Do you remember seeing me at the school entrance yesterday?¡± Yesterday, at the school entrance¡­Enna suddenly remembered who he was. Feeling a bit awkward, she shook his hand and introduced herself, ¡°Enna Clark, mother of Toby¡­Tobias Clark. Thank you, Mr. Howell, for keeping my son company for so long yesterday.¡± Wyndham smiled warmly and replied surprisingly candidly, ¡°It was actually Rose who insisted on waiting with Tobias. She knew his mom would be working late and didn¡¯t want him to feel alone. As a father, I had no choice but to accompany my princess in her wait.¡± Although Wyndham wasn¡¯t particularly handsome, his demeanor and speech were very comfortable. During their first conversation, he didn¡¯t come across as overly friendly or too aloof. He was mature and humorous, exuding an easygoing charm, like a friendly neighbor. Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel at ease. Embarrassment gone, Enna smiled and explained, ¡°Yesterday, I got off work quite late, and there was some traffic on the way, so I arrived later than expected. Still, I must thank Mr. Howell for spending so much time with Tobias.¡± Ignoring her gratitude, Wyndham suddenly asked, ¡°I heard from Tobias that sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miss Clark is a host?¡± Enna guessed that little Tobias had intentionally only mentioned that she was a host, leaving out the fact that she was a radio host, the lowest-ranking occupation among hosts. She didn¡¯t mind, though. Jobs don¡¯t determine a person¡¯s worth, and she was supporting her family through her own hard work as a radio host. She replied openly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a radio host.¡± ¡°BBC Traffic Broadcast¡¯s City Helper? I¡¯ve listened to a few of your shows, and your hosting style is quite humorous.¡± Wyndham finished his sentence and, ignoring her surprised expression, invited her with a smile, ¡°Miss Clark, you must be on your way to work now? Our hospital is nearby. Would you mind hitching a ride with me?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just think that Tobias and Rose are in the same class and usually get along well. Since it¡¯s on my way, I thought I¡¯d offer Miss Clark a ride. If you feel uncomfortable, feel free to ignore my invitation.¡± Seeing that he had put it this way, Enna would have seemed too conceited if she refused. After a moment of thought, she nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Howell.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Without giving it much thought, Enna followed him. For one thing, she knew herself well enough not to flatter herself that she was so attractive that men would go out of their way to prey on her. Secondly, it was true that there was a Class A hospital near the radio station. Wyndham hadn¡¯t lied. Thirdly, she had forgotten to charge her electric bike last night and was indeed in a rush to get to work. After the Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of the radio station, Enna got out of the car, thanked Wyndham Howell once more, grabbed her bag, and went into the office¡­. Chapter 117 - 117: The Company Was Acquired? Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Company Was Acquired?Translator: 549690339 The moment she stepped into the office building and hadn¡¯t even put down her bag, a mug appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Tiffany Clifford gazing at her with a gossip-filled face. ¡°I saw it all.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Saw what?¡± Enna Clark put her bag in a drawer and turned on her computer. Tiffany leaned in closer, her eyes gleaming. ¡°That guy just now.¡± ¡°I saw him driving what looked like a Mercedes-Benz. I couldn¡¯t tell the model, but it must be at least 30 thousand. He¡¯s tall and has a nice figure.¡± She had seen Enna coming out of a man¡¯s car on the second floor and thought it was an illusion. But with a closer look, she was sure it was Enna and couldn¡¯t help but peer through the window for a better view. ¡°Who is that man? He brought you to work early in the morning? Are you living together? Your son didn¡¯t cause a fuss?¡± Tiffany bombarded her with questions, clearly very curious. Enna was annoyed by her questions and ignored them, moving Tiffany¡¯s mug and pouring herself a glass of water, before returning to her seat. When she looked up and met Tiffany¡¯s curious eyes, she rubbed her temples and complained helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s a parent from my son Bobby¡¯s kindergarten class. He saw that I didn¡¯t have a car and offered to give me a ride since it was on his way.¡± ¡°So you managed to score a ride in a Mercedes-Benz?¡± ¡® Enna really wanted to reply that back in the day when she had a part-time job, she had also accidentally gotten onto Baron Lawrence¡¯s bed. Compared to sleeping with Lord Lawrence, how could predestination not bring her a ride in a Mercedes ¨C Benz? Tiffany noticed she wasn¡¯t lying and hesitated for a moment before nudging her with an elbow, ¡°Hey, Enna, I think that man is quite good. Is he married?¡± Enna knew what she meant, but she honestly didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards Wyndham Howell. So she played dumb and smiled, teasing her, ¡°Why, did you fall in love at first sight?¡± After that, she let out a heavy sigh, deliberately exaggerating and kidding, ¡°Oh, my poor Brother Smith, still unaware that his wife is about to run off with someone else- Should I play ¡®A Passing Smile¡¯ during this afternoon¡¯s live stream? You hurt me, only to smile and walk away. Your love is brilliant; my love is weak-¡± Tiffany¡¯s face turned red from her teasing, and she covered Enna¡¯s mouth and glared at her fiercely, ¡°Stop singing that, you little brat. No more singing!¡± No matter how young they are, those who do well in the workplace have good judgment. After Tiffany realized that she wasn¡¯t interested, she didn¡¯t bring up Wyndham Howell again. Instead, she poured half of Enna¡¯s water into her own cup and took a sip. Glancing around at the few people present, she lowered her voice and leaned in close to Enna¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ve got some big news for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± What kind of news was so significant that the usually calm Sister Tiffany called it a big deal? She was curious. ¡°Our company has been acquired.¡± ¡°Acquired?¡± Now, Enna was truly puzzled. Their radio station was just a local car radio station with limited reach. Although their performance wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t particularly eye-catching either. Additionally, the car radio station industry had many limitations, with advertising revenue being the main source of income. Why would anyone want to acquire their radio station? ¡°I just found out about it from Cooper in the office. Apparently, the other company wants to integrate all city radio stations into a complete radio entertainment industry chain. Our station is part of their plan. They¡¯re rich and powerful and offered our boss an irresistible sum. They also promised a 10% monthly salary increase and a 5% increase in commission. Cooper said that our boss is so happy these days that he can¡¯t even close his mouth. Ha! I heard he¡¯s been crawling to please the new boss¡¯s mistress, always so busy!¡± Tiffany expressed her indignation as she spoke. The ¡°fat fish¡± she mentioned was their department head for the afternoon shift, who was notorious for his odd, stingy, and mean personality.. Chapter 118 - 118: The Arrogant Little Lover Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Arrogant Little LoverTranslator: 549690339 ¡°But it¡¯s good to have a new boss now. At least Fathead Fish won¡¯t be able to exploit us by taking advantage of being the boss lady¡¯s relative.¡± After hearing her words, Enna Clark also felt that it was a good thing and added with a smile, ¡°The most important thing is that the salary has increased.¡¯ With a higher salary, she could save some money for Bobby¡¯s elementary school expenses. She could also buy more clothes and shoes for Bobby. As for the new boss, it was something for the company executives to worry about. For her, a small fish, it didn¡¯t matter who the boss was. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You, all you care about is salary. It¡¯s like you¡¯re obsessed with money. Speaking of which, your little Bobby yesterday¡­¡± Tiffany Clifford was about to chat with her casually. Suddenly, there was a commotion, and an annoying voice followed. ¡°Ms. Winters, slow down; the floor is slippery.¡± Enna had heard this voice for nearly three months, and she knew who it was without even looking¡ªFathead Fish! As expected, a skinny, sleazy figure appeared. He was probably around forty-five or six, so thin that his clothes couldn¡¯t even fit him properly, but his head was slightly bigger than normal, making him look like a long face. He looked like a toothpick with a potato on top, quite comical. At the moment, he was bowing and scraping like a servant, protecting a tall, luxurious-looking beautiful woman. As soon as the beautiful woman entered, she pinched her nose, as if there were viruses inside, and complained with a disgusted face, ¡®Why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her question was so odd that even the great bootlicker, Fathead Fish, was stunned for a moment. He quickly snapped back to reality and said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for work, so everyone is here, which is why there are so many people. Ms. Winters, would you like to go to my office for a while? It¡¯s more spacious.¡± Tessa Winters raised her eyebrows and lifted her chin arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time. Which of your radio station¡¯s shows has the highest ratings? Take me there.¡± ¡°Ms. Winters, please follow me.¡± Fathead Fish led her to Enna Clark and Tiffany Clifford, introducing them obsequiously, ¡°These are the host and director of our radio station¡¯s highest-rated program.¡± He immediately turned his head and changed his face, urging impatiently, ¡°Enna, Tiffany, greet Ms. Winters.¡± Tiffany and Enna had no idea who this Ms. Winters was, but they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so they greeted her perfunctorily. Tessa Winters had always been pampered and treated with caution by everyone during this time. She knew that Tiffany and Enna were perfunctory when they greeted her. She was instantly burning with anger but held back her urge to lash out as there were many people around. With a displeased expression, she threw a stack of papers at Enna. ¡°Take this. I want you to do an interview for me. Here are the terms; make sure you read them carefully. Don¡¯t ask me questions I don¡¯t want to answer.¡± The condescending tone of her command was downright uncomfortable to hear. Enna frowned but didn¡¯t take it, looking at Fathead Fish beside her and saying, ¡°Boss, our program is about fun interaction. Sudden changes like having an interview wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, right?¡± Fathead Fish knew it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, but his most important task now was to please the big shot¡¯s mistress. He couldn¡¯t afford to care about anything else. He immediately scolded Enna with a stern face, ¡°Just do it as you¡¯re told!¡± Enna wanted to throw the papers back in his face and refuse, but she thought about the upcoming salary increase and her hungry baby son at home. She clenched her teeth, put on a forced smile, and took the papers handed to her by Tessa Winters, saying, ¡°I understand..¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Who Made Her the Little Loser Waiting for Rice to be Cooked Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Who Made Her the Little Loser Waiting for Rice to be CookedTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Oh and I¡¯ll be bringing a few friends with me, so remember to prepare extra seats. I like kiffery¡¯s afternoon tea, make the black tea strong and add two sugar cubes. Remember, it¡¯s Schinonary¡¯s sugar cubes, not any other kind, I¡¯m allergic to others! Also¡­¡± She made a series of requests, played with her bejeweled manicure, and looked at Enna Clark and Tiffany Clifford with a haughty gaze, ¡°Have you guys got all that? Don¡¯t get it wrong, or I won¡¯t film.¡± Tiffany¡¯s face was livid, and just when she was about to retort, Enna quickly held her back, without any extra expression on her face, ¡°The boss should remember it.¡± She endures! Enduring for a moment of peace and tranquility! Moving back a step for a vast world and endless sky! Anyways, it¡¯s just for one episode, not for a lifetime. Just bear with it, as she is the new boss¡¯s darling, while she is just a lowly minion waiting for her earning. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fathead fish couldn¡¯t possibly miss an opportunity to flatter, immediately showing loyalty, ¡°Ms. Winters, rest assured, I¡¯ll arrange everything properly, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± With a few more empty compliments, he finally coaxed Tessa Winters away¡­ As the two walked away, Tiffany slammed the cup on the table and cursed angrily, ¡°So unacceptable! Does she think she¡¯s on vacation? Only kiffery¡¯s afternoon tea and Schinonary¡¯s sugar cubes? One store is in the south of the city and the other in the north. Just driving back and forth takes two hours! Lucky she drinks black tea. If she wanted a drink, would we have to go to the Arctic to get her pure glacier water?¡± ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a mistress, and she thinks she¡¯s a princess!¡± There were many people and various tongues in the office building, Enna hastily stopped her from continuing and whispered to comfort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Tiffany. It¡¯s just one episode, and we won¡¯t see her every day. Think about your salary, think about Brother Smith, just endure.¡± Tiffany only struggled with swallowing her anger initially, but quickly realized that this was an office environment. If she continued cursing, she might lose her job. The job of a director was relatively easy, and the pay was good. Losing it over short-lived anger was not worth it. Moreover, she and her boyfriend had already set a date to get married, and after the wedding, they would talk about having children. Money would be needed everywhere. If she lost her job at this point, her future mother-in-law would definitely have complaints. She understood the reasons, but she still felt anxious and angry. She was not in the mood to chat with Enna and went back to her seat with her mug¡­ Enna opened her computer and sighed helplessly. It wasn¡¯t true that she wasn¡¯t angry; she definitely was. She was even angrier than Tiffany, as she and Tiffany had built this show from scratch. Suddenly someone interfered, and anyone would be upset. But there was no way out; this is the real world, not a TV show. When power is pressed down, you have to accept it. However, she could tolerate it only because the new boss¡¯s baby was messing around for just one episode. If this continued, she would be the first to disagree! This work was originally Tiffany¡¯s job, but this time, Sister Tiffany was so angry that she had no heart for it, so she had to do it herself¡­ Since she had to do it, she would do her best! Chapter 120 - 120: Helping the Mysterious Secret Husband Clean the Villa Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Helping the Mysterious Secret Husband Clean the VillaTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark was the type of person who, once she started doing something, would focus wholeheartedly on it. By the time she finished, the office had already closed for the day. She stretched, saved the hard-earned plan, shut down her computer, and grabbed her bag from the drawer. To Tiffany Clifford, who was still working overtime, she said, ¡°Sister Tiffany, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°So early?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Tiffany thought she was talking about handling Bobby¡¯s affairs, so she nodded and said goodbye, ¡°Alright, you go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for Brother Smith to pick me up.¡± ¡°Showing off your love-¡± Tiffany glared at her happily, then said, ¡°When will you show off your love for me too? I¡¯ve already prepared a red envelope for you.¡± Not that topic again¡­ Enna¡¯s head magnified, and she escaped quickly with a laugh, ¡°Cough cough, when you¡¯ve saved up a super big red envelope. I¡¯m really leaving now, bye.¡± ¡°Bye. Leaving the company¡¯s gate, she skillfully crossed the street and walked to the intersection on the other side. A black Aston Martin was parked by the road, and as she approached, the driver skillfully opened the door for her, ¡°Young Madam, I was just thinking of calling you. ¡± Enna got in like a thief, explaining sheepishly, ¡°I had some work stuff today, so I got off work a bit late.¡± During her first week in Capital City, she had only 45 dollars left from selling the phone and was almost penniless. She could only afford a cheap motel and went out to find work during the day. But her education was too low, and she had no work experience, so no better jobs were available for her. The only choices she had were cashier or salesperson positions. She didn¡¯t mind hard work; when her Grandpa was sick and needed money, she had done all kinds of jobs. But if she wanted to bring Bobby back to the country, she couldn¡¯t find a job with long hours and instability. So, she searched for a full week without finding anything suitable. Just as she was about to give up, her long-lost Secret Husband suddenly sent her a message. He asked if she had time to help him out with something and then introduced her to her current job when he heard she was in Capital City. As for the favor he asked, it turned out to be a house he owned in Capital City that needed someone to clean it regularly, so he could move in immediately when he returned to the country. Enna had also wondered why he didn¡¯t just hire a professional Cleaning Company; the only reason she could think of was that his friends had many qmrKs, as Adam Sinclair naa once menuonea, ana sne let go. These days, rich people with no strange habits were embarrassed to call themselves wealthy. The driver was not chatty and drove the car towards the wealthy suburbs on the outskirts of the city. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The whole journey was silent. Soon, the car stopped in front of a beautiful villa. The driver stepped out quickly, gently opened the door for her, and placed his hand on the car top, saying, ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯ve arrived, mind your head.¡± Enna was embarrassed by his repeated address as ¡°Young Madam¡± but didn¡¯t think it would be a good idea to explain, so she just ignored his appellations and thanked him with smiling eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare to let her thank him and immediately said, ¡°Young Madam, please go inside first. I¡¯ll be waiting outside for you, and you can call me anytime you need something.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She took the room card from her bag and swiped the door open. Click¡ª Suddenly, a stunningly beautiful house came into view¡ªtransparent floor-to-ceiling windows were clean and bright, showcasing the flower-filled courtyard. The spiral staircase was made of solid wood, basking in the mottled sunlight, each step evoking a sense of tranquility and comfort.. Chapter 121 - 121: Able to sit outside, and do things at home! Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Able to sit outside, and do things at home!Translator: 549690339 The entire house was decorated in a minimalist style, but Enna Clark never thought minimalism meant it was cheap. Having cleaned it for three months, she knew all too well how wealthy the homeowner was. In this house, whether it was the floor or the furniture, everything was from top international brands. Jasmine Clark had bought a dressing table from this brand before. Not only was the price shockingly expensive, but it also had to be imported by international air freight, which meant paying an additional hefty fee for air transportation. Jacob Clark had criticized Jasmine Clark just for purchasing a dressing table, yet this entire house was furnished with these luxury items, even the kitchen, which indicated just how wealthy the owner was. Enna simply marveled at this; she didn¡¯t think too much about it, as she was well aware of why she had married her secret husband and understood that their relationship was barely more than that of strangers. Regardless of how much money her ¡®Secret Husband¡¯ had, it had nothing to do with her. Even if there was an inheritance, it would most likely go to their beloved ¡®boyfriend¡¯. Having sat for a whole day, she stretched lazily and did some simple stretching exercises. Then she rolled up her sleeves and turned on the TV. She planned to watch television while cleaning. As soon as she turned on the TV, she was stunned! The man¡¯s side profile was clearly visible on the 56-inch ultra-high-resolution LCD TV. His dashing eyebrows, noble eyes, high-bridged nose, and perfectly sexy lips that seemed to be inviting someone to kiss were all magnified¡­ Every aspect of him was so perfect that it seemed like a masterpiece crafted by God! At the very moment she was struck dumb, the proud man suddenly looked at the camera- Enna felt the illusion of making eye contact with him through the screen. Her hand gripping the cleaning cloth reflexively tightened. Fortunately, the person on TV looked at the camera only for a moment before the camera zoomed out, providing a different angle and revealing his full figure. He sat on a coffee-colored sofa, with his long legs more eye-catching than those of models on the runway, neatly wrapped in black pants. His chiseled facial contours were firm, and the screen could hardly contain the surge of his masculine pheromones! He was assertive and high above everything else! He sat there lazily, like a resting cheetah showing off its agile body. He seemed indifferent but clearly warned strangers not to approach. The female host across from him was visibly struggling to catch her breath under his powerful aura. Even though she tried her best to maintain her composure, her slightly reddened ears betrayed her excitement. With a smile on her face, she hooked the corner of her mouth and asked tentatively, ¡°We all know that Young Master Lawrence rarely accepts interviews, and it¡¯s not easy for us to have invited you this time. Your fans online are extremely excited and have left comments on our official website, requesting you to answer their questions. Sir, can I ask you some questions?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a sudden frown, the man made the atmosphere drop by a few degrees. Just as the host nervously thought she would be rejected on the spot, the ice-cold-faced man said impatiently, ¡°Just ask.¡± ¡°Ahem, the most frequently asked question might be a bit gossipy. Everyone wants to know what type of women Young Master Lawrence likes?¡± ¡°Able to sit outside and work at home!¡± He stated with eight simple, crude words! ¡® Enna was speechless for a moment, really befitting someone¡¯s style. The female host hesitated for a moment, but as a popular host, her ability to adapt on the fly was extraordinary. She quickly responded, laughing and joking, ¡°The scope mentioned by Young Master Lawrence seems to be quite broad since any woman could meet those criteria.. Could you give a more specific requirement?¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Enna Clark, You’re Having an Affair! Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Enna Clark, You¡¯re Having an Affair!Translator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence raised his eyebrows impatiently, giving her a disdainful glance, and his thin lips touched lightly, ¡°My standard is simply finding someone pleasing to the eye.¡± However, up to now, only one woman had caught his fancy. So, Enna Clark was the standard. The female host was confused and wanted to ask more questions, but seeing his impatient expression, she wisely closed her mouth and changed the subject to finance. Enna couldn¡¯t understand any of it, so she just zoned out with the cleaning cloth in hand. Ever since they parted ways three months ago, she hadn¡¯t seen this man for a long time and even deliberately avoided his news these past few months. For some reason, this time seeing him on the screen, she felt that his complexion seemed somewhat pale, as if he had been seriously ill¡­ Was Baron Lawrence sick? Was it because of overwork? Or, was it¡­ because of her? Although the possibility of it being because of herself was slim, Enna¡¯s heart still skipped a beat. She picked up the TV remote control from the coffee table and turned off the TV with a click. Finally, the house was quiet again. It was probably not because of her, right? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She analyzed it seriously, and Baron Lawrence liked her back then mostly because she had helped him block that one time, and it was probably just a momentary impulse. Yeah, there¡¯s no way it was because of her. Enna took a deep breath, threw the messy thoughts in her mind aside, adjusted her mindset, and started cleaning again. She came to the villa to clean every week, so the place was always spotless. All she had to do was dust the furniture and mop the floors. However, the villa was large, and it took her almost an hour and a half to finish tidying everything up. After finishing, Enna didn¡¯t rest. She quickly washed her hands, put on an apron, and opened the fridge. As always, the fridge was stocked with a variety of vegetables and meats. She chose a few and took them to the kitchen. Her secret husband said that he had a relative in Capital City Hospital who was sick and wanted some home-cooked meals. Each time after she cleaned, she would cook some food at home for the driver to deliver to the hospital after dropping her off. Since he had done her such a huge favor, Enna had no objection to cleaning and cooking for him every week. She turned on the faucet and tossed the ripe tomatoes into the water one by one, washing them and pondering. What to cook today? Patients should eat lighter meals. Last week, she made Shiitake Mushroom Stewed Chicken, Fish Ball Soup, and Scallion Braised Sea Cucumber. What about this week? She couldn¡¯t just make Tomato Scrambled Eggs, could she? As the tomatoes tumbled in the water, Enna skillfully washed them, put them aside, and suddenly, a light bulb went off in her head. She thought of a light-tasting dish ¨C Tomato Beef Brisket! She wasted no time and started cooking right away. She opened the fridge and found fresh beef brisket inside. She took out the beef brisket along with pork ribs and winter melon, and got to work. Tomato Beef Brisket, Pork Ribs and Winter Melon Soup¡­ and a few side dishes should be enough. Checking the time, she figured it had to be enough. She had finished work late, and if she didn¡¯t go home soon, her dear Bobby would be fuming. Enna¡¯s knife skills were fast, and her hands were nimble. One hour later, most of the dishes were ready, and only the Pork Ribs and Winter Melon Soup was still simmering on the stove. She untied her apron, turned the heat down to the lowest, and walked out of the kitchen. The living room was shining clean and looked beautiful in the setting sun¡¯s glow. Looking at the fruits of her labor, she felt happy and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ignoring her fatigue, she picked up her bag on the sofa and took out her phone. As expected, her phone was flooded with messages from her beloved Bobby. ¡ª Woman, haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet? I remembered that you work overtime every Friday. ¡ª When will you pick me up? I¡¯m so bored. Hey, woman, I¡¯m home. Mr. Nick dropped me off. What about you? Still at work? ¡ª Why aren¡¯t you replying? Enna, are you cheating on me? ¡ª Are you really with another man? Reply me now! Chapter 123 - 123: Ms. Clark has already gone back. Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Ms. Clark has already gone back.Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark was speechless. Was this a five-year-old son or a 50-year-old dad? Not wasting any time, she quickly sent him a message and threw her phone into her bag. Outside the door, the driver was waiting for her. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing her come out, he immediately helped open the car door, ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± ¡°Um, Uncle Harper, the rib soup is still simmering on the stove, and I really don¡¯t have time to wait for it. I¡¯ve already added salt, could you help me turn off the fire?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna got into the car, followed by the driver. The car slowly drove to Enna¡¯s rented neighborhood entrance and stopped at the alley. Enna got out of the car, waved goodbye to the driver, and walked towards home¡­ As soon as she entered the door, the living room light was turned on. In the brightly lit room, the little guy with a serious face was standing with arms crossed, scrutinizing her with a gaze as if examining an unfaithful wife. ¡°Were you really working overtime today?¡± Enna switched to her slippers as walked over to coax him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll come back earlier to be with you next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to accompany me.¡± The little guy wriggled out of her embrace, his little face flushed with anger, and he said insincerely, ¡°I¡¯m not even angry.¡± ¡°Really not angry?¡± Enna¡¯s heart melted, and she pulled on his puffed-cheek, her eyes curved with a smile, ¡°Alright, I swear I¡¯ll come back earlier to be with you next time!¡± Tobias was still unhappy, but he didn¡¯t get mad at her anymore. Frowning, he said, ¡°Dirty, go wash your hands, and get ready for dinner.¡± Having said that, he went to the kitchen wearing oversized men¡¯s slippers and brought out the already prepared food. Tobias was only 5 years old and not even a meter tall, so Enna didn¡¯t allow him to use the gas stove. He could only make simple cold dishes. By the time she had finished washing her hands, the food was already on the table. It looked very appetizing. Tobias lifted his little chin, handed Enna the chopsticks, and commanded, ¡°Eat!¡± Enna took the chopsticks and sat down, starting to eat quietly. Perhaps because it¡¯s hereditary, Enna had never taught her son to eat in silence, but he never spoke during meals. From the time he couldn¡¯t hold chopsticks steadily, he already had good table manners. She had always been amazed at this, no wonder people said that having money doesn¡¯t make one an aristocrat, only an upstart. Looking up at the straight-postured Tobias, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, an aristocrat¡¯s bloodline is carved into the bone marrow, and it cannot be measured by money. But no matter how noble, he was still her son- Enna¡¯s mood was good, and her appetite was great, she finished a bowl of rice very quickly. After eating, she voluntarily cleaned up the tableware and watched the cartoon with her little Bobby¡­ An hour-long interview had just ended. Scott Harris respectfully handed an iPad to the man with an icy face, who snatched it over, ¡°Did she leave?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Clark has gone back.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed, his temple twitched, and he became even more upset. Unfortunately, at this time, someone approached him. ¡°Young Master Lawrence.¡± With her exquisite makeup and intelligent dressing, who else could it be but the host from earlier? She handed the interview script to the assistant and walked over quickly, looking up at the tall, handsome man, and invited, ¡°Thank you so much for today. I¡¯ve finally completed the task assigned by the station director.. To express my gratitude, may I invite you to dinner?¡± Chapter 124 - 124: Monitoring her every moment! Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Monitoring her every moment!Translator: 549690339 Scott Harris glanced at her, mourning for her silently in his heart. Just as he thought. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I never intended to help you. I came here because Adam Sinclair traded a piece of land for my presence. It has nothing to do with you. If I didn¡¯t have to come here, I wouldn¡¯t waste a single second on such a tedious holiday!¡± Brutally honest! Without even sparing a glance at the pale woman, he walked away. Scott Harris hastily followed. Once they got into the elevator, he quietly said, ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t you think you were too harsh on Young Master Sinclair¡¯s cousin just now?¡± Baron Lawrence fixed his cold gaze on him and asked, ¡°Have I slept with her?¡± ¡°Then why should I show her any respect?¡± It was a big deal for him to come on this special time every Friday. He knew exactly what that woman was thinking. But why should he play along? He had no interest in dining with a woman who irritated him just by looking at her, even if she was Adam Sinclair¡¯s sister! Scott Harris finally shut up. Downstairs. The car was already waiting for them. Without waiting for the driver, Scott Harris opened the door for him. Baron Lawrence slid into the seat comfortably. Immediately, a dozen Hummers started and left smoothly¡ª The handsome man leaned back against the leather sofa, tiredly closing his eyes and rubbing his nose bridge. After his exhaustion subsided a bit, he switched on his iPad. The screen displayed every move Enna Clark made in her mansion in Capital City. From her getting in the car, getting out of the car, to her entering the mansion. Everything she did, saw, and said was crystal clear on the screen¡ªthere were even different angles to choose from. If Enna saw this, she would rage about illegal surveillance! However, she knew nothing. Quietly, Baron Lawrence watched the petite woman in the video clean the room for him, cook soup for him, and his sour mood instantly improved significantly. Soon, the car stopped in front of his castle-like villa in Yluria Country. He put away the iPad and got out of the car. Inside the villa, a fox-eyed young master had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Baron Lawrence return, he got up with a smile and said, ¡°I thought you might not come back tonight. Did you not take a fancy to my cousin?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I came to see a patient, as your doctor. Apart from the check-ups, what else could it be?¡± Underneath Adam Sinclair¡¯s jocular exterior, he got down to business in no time. After making his patient sit, he lifted his shirt. The man¡¯s abs rippled as he moved, but the crisscrossing wounds on his back were more eye-catching than any visual titillation. Sinclair quieted down, gently pressed on his patient¡¯s ribs, and asked, ¡°How does it feel, does it hurt?¡± Lawrence¡¯s ribs stabbed with pain, but not a flicker of discomfort showed on his face, nor did he groan. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Please, does ¡®fine¡¯ mean good or not good?¡± Sinclair furrowed his brows in frustration. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, President Lawrence, General Lawrence, can¡¯t you just cooperate with me for once?¡± Three months ago, Enna Clark suddenly left Linton City. That same night, he received a long-distance call from Scott Harris, saying that Baron Lawrence had a severe car accident. He rushed to Yluria overnight and performed a 12-hour surgery to save Lawrence from near death. But over the past three months, his patient hadn¡¯t been cooperating with the treatment. Although Sinclair had said that the patient needed to stay in the hospital for three months, Lawrence had discharged himself after a month and a half. He hadn¡¯t stopped his work or his meetings for a second. And this was after finding Enna Clark and bringing her back under his control. Sinclair didn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened if Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t found Enna Clark promptly.. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 125 - 125: Baron Lawrence is coming back! Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Baron Lawrence is coming back!Translator: 549690339 Adam Sinclair imagined various possibilities, inadvertently shuddering. Fortunately, he found Enna Clark.. ¡°How can I help you check your health if you don¡¯t cooperate? Aren¡¯t you planning to return home? Are you still going?¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The man on the sofa looked impatient, but his body cooperated involuntarily with the examination. Adam quickly conducted a simple examination for him, and after confirming that there was no major problem, he breathed a sigh of relief. He put down his stethoscope and looked worriedly at him, ¡°Scott Harris mentioned your recent insomnia has gotten really severe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Such indifferent words seemed as if the insomniac was not him. Adam furrowed his brow, not convinced, ¡°Hasn¡¯t your insomnia improved? Why has it suddenly worsened again? Haven¡¯t you been taking the medication I prescribed for you?¡± ¡°I have.¡± The anti-insomnia pills didn¡¯t work very well for him; there was no difference between taking them and not taking them at all. Seemingly knowing what he was about to ask, Baron Lawrence interrupted him, ¡°It has nothing to do with the medication.¡± . So what was the cause? Adam looked puzzled. Baron didn¡¯t intend to tell him the reason and had Scott send him away. The huge castle quieted down. The man on the sofa picked up the remote and connected the iPad to an ultra -high-definition projector. Pressing the play button, soon a delicate figure appeared on the wall. In the video, she was seriously selecting vegetables for cooking, washing them thoroughly. Strands of hair naturally hung on both sides of her cheeks, outlining her soft profile. Perhaps due to concentrating on washing the vegetables, she didn¡¯t notice that her white shirt was splashed with water and became see-through, revealing the black bra underneath. What¡¯s worse, she happened to bend down in front of the camera at that moment. Instantly, the seductive scene was fully exposed. Baron¡¯s throat tightened, and the desire he had suppressed for almost four months suddenly flared up. His eagle eyes stared intently at the video. He reached out, unzipped his pants. Half an hour later, a warm flow ran through his lower abdomen and he breathed a sigh of relief. After casually wiping himself clean with tissues from the table, he went to the bathroom. The cold water from the showerhead rained down, finally extinguishing the burning desire of his skin. He closed his eyes, recalling the enchanting sight he had just witnessed, and felt a tightness in his throat. It was as if his heart was being clenched, tightening one squeeze after another! Enna Clark¡­damn it! Could just watching her video cause a reaction in him? However¡­he recalled the words Scott had said when he woke up after the car accident, and he clenched his hands at his sides! If enduring and taking things step by step could make that woman fall for him, he could endure! The premise was that she must fall for him! From the living room came the soft, weak voice of the young woman. ¡°Um, Uncle Harper, the rib soup is still simmering on the stove; I didn¡¯t have time to wait for it to finish. I¡¯ve already added salt, so could you help me turn off the heat?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He sketched in his mind her expression of embracing laughter while saying those words, released his hands, and casually draped a bathrobe from beside him over his body. He picked up his phone from the living room sofa and called Scott Harris, ¡°When will the items arrive?¡± ¡°The plane has taken off about one and a half hours ago, it should arrive in about three hours.¡± If Enna knew that the meals she cooked each time were not being sent to the so-called hospital but cost tens of thousands to be flown by private plane from Capital City to Yluria Country, she would definitely be dumbstruck. ¡°Send them to me as soon as they arrive; I¡¯m hungry.¡± He paused, as if thinking of something, and said, ¡°Also, prepare everything, I¡¯m going back to my country.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord..¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 126 - 126: Getting Sponsorships with Tiffany Clifford Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Getting Sponsorships with Tiffany CliffordTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark had no idea she was being controlled by others. The next morning, as soon as she arrived at the company and hadn¡¯t put down her bag, Tiffany Clifford threw a file at her, ¡°Hey, today we¡¯re doing the last business deal of the month, okay?¡± Enna pulled out the file, looked at it, and made an OK gesture to her. ¡°Thea Wood from the night shift said that the boss of this deal is very difficult to deal with. I hope we¡¯re lucky enough to drink less,¡± Tiffany mentioned drinking, and her whole body seemed to lose energy. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t even dream about it. Our beautiful Thea from the broadcasting industry said it¡¯s difficult to deal with, so it must be really difficult. I just hope I don¡¯t get drunk.¡± Enna gave her a blank look, even more powerless than her. She hated socializing the most. But in doing car radio broadcasting, it wasn¡¯t about the number of listeners, but the number of advertising sponsorships. Their monthly income was tied to sponsorships; if they hadn¡¯t reached the company¡¯s sponsorship target, their salary would be deducted. The less they pulled in sponsorships, the more severe the deductions! Now she had to rely on this to support her family, so even if she didn¡¯t like it, she could only grit her teeth and go ahead. At 11 a.m. After Tiffany called the other party, they took a taxi to Hamilton Family in the south of the city. Upon arrival, the waiter led them both up to the second floor and politely said before the private room at the corner, ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s right here.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The waiter walked away. Enna and Tiffany looked at each other, making sure the other was ready before opening the private room door with a smile. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the room, and the food had already been served. They were drinking merrily. As they entered, a bald old man stood up, his lustful gaze sweeping over both of them and landing on Enna. He asked, ¡°Which one of you is Tiffany? Come here and sit.¡± Tiffany quickly stepped forward, shook his hand, and enthusiastically greeted, ¡°Mr. Smith, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Tiffany from BBC Radio, and this is my partner, Enna Clark.¡± Then she turned to Enna, smiling and introducing, ¡°Enna, this is the very nice Mr. Smith I mentioned to you.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith,¡± Enna immediately greeted appropriately. Bald Mr. Smith nodded with a smile, ¡°Hello, hello, Miss Clark is truly a beautiful woman.¡¯ His comment came abruptly, and in order not to make the atmosphere awkward, Tiffany quickly added, ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too biased. Am I not a beautiful woman?¡± Bald Mr. Smith held her hand without letting go, patted it twice, and said with a smile, ¡°Of course Tiffany is also a beautiful woman, and everyone who comes from BBC Radio is. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± The people at the table all gave him face, agreeing one after another. Bald Mr. Smith laughed even more happily, his alcohol-smelling mouth couldn¡¯t even close properly, and he beckoned Tiffany and Enna to sit, ¡°Tiffany, Enna, come and sit.¡± Enna walked to the empty seat and sat down before she saw who was sitting opposite her. Astonished, she blurted out, ¡°Cherysh?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You know each other?¡± Mr. Smith asked curiously. Before Enna could answer, the woman across the table stood up, picked up the white liquor bottle, and filled the glass in front of her. With seductive eyes, she leaned toward the bald Mr. Smith and pouted playfully, ¡°How come only Mr. Smith is allowed to know beautiful women, and I¡¯m not? That¡¯s too much.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Cherysh, don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, drink this and I won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± As she spoke, she handed the wine glass to bald Mr. Smith. Her flirtatious eyes seemed full of emotion, making the men gulp hard. **** took the glass she handed over, tilted his head back and drank it down. Then, when no one was watching, he patted her plump buttocks, ¡°I drank it.. Cherysh, are you not angry now?¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Enna Clark Gets Drunk Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Enna Clark Gets DrunkTranslator: 549690339 ¡°How could anyone be angry with Mr. Smith?¡± She cast a sultry, teasing glance at the bald man and explained, ¡°Enna and I were high school classmates, so that¡¯s how we know each other. But later, Ms. Clark went abroad to study, and we lost touch.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems like fate that you meet again today. Since you¡¯re classmates, why not exchange phone numbers? You can hang out together some other time.¡± ¡°I have no problem with that, it depends on whether Ms. Clark is willing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a high school classmate; Enna will definitely agree, right?¡± Mr. Smith cut in. With him saying that, Enna couldn¡¯t refuse, so she reluctantly exchanged phone numbers with Cherysh Jordan. There¡¯s no shortage of topics at a business dinner, and after they exchanged numbers, a new discussion took the spotlight. Enna took the opportunity to sit down and looked at Cherysh while holding her phone. Cherysh¡¯s figure stood out in a formal suit. Her pencil-straight legs were wrapped in a tight skirt, enticingly revealing and undeniably sexy. Not to mention her flirtatious demeanor, even Enna, as a woman, felt that this was what men would consider a perfect beauty! But if Enna hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the shy and reserved girl from the past could have become what she is now. ¡°Come on, Mr. Smith, let me toast you another drink. You must take care of our company¡¯s business from now on-!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°And Manager Baker, thank you for looking after us last month.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cherysh seemed to know everyone well, even better than Tiffany Clifford at the dinner table. She took care of almost everyone present, especially the men, who were utterly enchanted by her. Tiffany was dumbfounded and whispered into Enna¡¯s ear, ¡°Your high school classmate is amazing! From the moment we walked in, she¡¯s had at least eight shots of white liquor, and her face hasn¡¯t even turned red. Could she drink like this before?¡± Enna was a little unsure about how to answer. Before? She remembered Cherysh getting drunk at the mere touch of alcohol and being afraid to attend reunions, which involved drinking at least a few beers as a token gesture during a dinner¡­ ¡°Tiffany, Enna, let me toast you both.¡± At that moment, Mr. Smith suddenly noticed them and walked over with his wine bottle, filling their glasses to the brim. His pour was so generous that it nearly overflowed. Enna¡¯s head swelled at the sight, but in this situation, she couldn¡¯t avoid embarrassing him, so she reluctantly picked up her glass and drank it. The white liquor was spicy and strong, choking her and making her throat uncomfortably sore. Just as she managed to swallow it down, her glass was filled again. Mr. Smith, the bald man, held up his glass and approached her with a smile. He flirted, ¡°They say that you look more and more beautiful under the light. Enna, come on, I¡¯ll toast you another.¡± Having spent so many years at business dinners, Tiffany sensed something was off and quickly intervened, ¡°Mr. Smith, my partner isn¡¯t much of a drinker, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Mr. Smith¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he grumbled unhappily, ¡°Just one toast and she can¡¯t drink? Am I losing face here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant to say¡­¡± Tiffany stumbled over her words, not expecting him to turn hostile so quickly. Just as the atmosphere grew awkward, Enna raised her glass with a smile and broke the ice, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Mr. Smith. I don¡¯t have a high alcohol tolerance, but Sister Tiffany is worried that if I get drunk, I¡¯ll cause a scene and ruin the mood. That¡¯s why she offered to drink for me. But when Mr. Smith offers a toast, how could I have someone else drink for me? Mr.. Smith, here¡¯s to you!¡± Chapter 128 - 128: You have to accompany me in the bathroom once! Chapter 128: Chapter 128: You have to accompany me in the bathroom once!Translator: 549690339 With that, she tilted her head back and swiftly finished her drink. When she finished, she made sure to turn the glass upside down, proving she hadn¡¯t left a single drop! Mr. Smith¡¯s face broke into a smile after hearing her words and watching her drink so spiritedly. He laughed even harder. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Enna, I¡¯ll toast to your words.¡± He poured another full glass, but he didn¡¯t drink his own from before. ¡°To you, Mr. Smith,¡± Enna Clark raised her glass and quickly downed another. After drinking three glasses of white liquor in a row, she felt like there was a fire burning in her stomach, and it was terribly uncomfortable. Her face was even more flushed, like a ripe apple, incredibly tempting. Mr. Smith poured her two more drinks. After Enna gritted her teeth and drank them, he finally stopped and went to drink with others. Tiffany Clifford breathed a sigh of relief, helped Enna sit down, and asked worriedly, ¡°Enna, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The queasiness in her stomach worsened. Afraid she wouldn¡¯t be sober enough to last through the drinking session, she told Tiffany before getting up to go to the restroom. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ugh!¡± In the toilet, she vomited all the alcohol from her stomach, finally feeling a bit better. After leaving the restroom, Enna rinsed her mouth with cold water and reapplied her lipstick. Just as she was about to leave, someone reeking of alcohol barged in. ¡°Mr. Smith?¡± She was alarmed and quickly retreated a few steps. What was he doing in the women¡¯s restroom? Brody Smith wanted to catch her off guard and give her a big hug, but she spotted him. Grinning, he rushed towards her with open arms, saying, ¡°Our Enna is such a beautiful woman. She looks even prettier in private.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, please behave!¡± Anger flashed in Enna¡¯s eyes as she dodged him and spoke firmly. Brody missed twice, then frowned at her before sneering, ¡°Ms. Clark, why are you pretending to be so innocent with me? You came to me at noon today because you want me to sponsor your program, right? I¡¯ll tell you the truth ¨C I find you quite attractive. I can sponsor you, not just for this month, but for a year. However, I have one condition ¨C you have to sleep with me in this restroom!¡± Enna had seen shameless people before, but never someone as shameless and self-righteous as him! Brody saw her silence and thought she might be embarrassed, so he smirked and said, ¡°What do you think? This is a pretty good deal, isn¡¯t it? Oh, don¡¯t be shy! That girl at the Broadcasting, Thea Wood, slept with me last month. But I don¡¯t like her type. After she slept with me once, I only sponsored her program for half a year. If you do it just once, I¡¯ll sponsor you for a whole year!¡± Thea and the bald old man had done that kind of thing? Enna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You women are so greedy,¡± Brody snapped impatiently as he took out his wallet and pulled out a stack of 15 -dollar bills. He threw them at Enna, ¡°Is that enough?¡± Though he was going for a showy display, the most he¡¯d offered there was only 450 dollars. It took a moment for Enna to return to her senses, rage boiling in her, as her smile became more radiant. ¡°Mr. Smith wants to¡­ sleep with me?¡± As she said the word ¡°sleep,¡± she felt a strange sense of shame. However, she quickly regained control, clenching the money in her hand harder, smiling even brighter. ¡°My offer not clear enough?¡± Brody cast her a disdainful look. ¡°Enough!¡± Absolutely enough! So much so that she changed her mind from parting on good terms to revenge.. Chapter 129 - 129: Forgot to tell you, I also like to hear people call out. Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Forgot to tell you, I also like to hear people call out.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡± He was already getting impatient. Enna Clark¡¯s eyes were bright, and her lips curled into a smile as she said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Brody Smith was already interested in her, and seeing her finally ¡®get the hint¡¯ put him in a better mood. His lewd eyes seemed as if they could see through her clothes as he stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± he said. ¡°I like a woman who knows how to please. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you make me happy, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± With that, he leaned in to take advantage of her. Enna subtly avoided him, and before he could show his displeasure, she flirtatiously invited, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first, Mr. Smith? I am a bit scared since it¡¯s my first time.¡± ¡°Ha! Can¡¯t wait, huh?¡± He grabbed Enna¡¯s hand forcefully, his eyes filled with lust. He chuckled and farted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can trust my skills. I guarantee you¡¯ll still want more when we¡¯re done! That woman from Broadcasting didn¡¯t want to at first, either. But once she started, she screamed for me to continue¡­¡± Continue my ass! Enna almost threw up from the foul smell of his breath. She resisted the urge to slap him, twitching her cheeks and forced a smile, interrupting his vulgar bragging, ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯ve been out here for a while. If I don¡¯t go back soon, my friends might come looking for me. What do you think¡­¡± Brody also realized this and, not wanting his mood ruined, let go of her hand and walked ahead of her. While walking, he said, ¡°I like it from behind, so you¡¯ll have to bend over the toilet later and lift your ass. Also, I like women to be vocal, don¡¯t hold back, it¡¯s more exciting that way¡­¡± He mentioned several perverted requests, getting more excited as he spoke. The second-floor bathroom was only used by private room guests. As it was during the busy dinner period, there was no one in the female toilet. He chose the stall Enna had just used and walked in with his leg raised. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he entered, his butt was suddenly kicked from behind. He was still lost in his anticipation of the imminent pleasure and hadn¡¯t expected Enna to have the guts to kick him. Caught off guard, he fell into the open toilet! Thud! Brody felt a cold sensation down below and instinctively wanted to jump up. However, his gluttonous lifestyle had left him with a huge belly that got stuck in the toilet, rendering him unable to move! Enraged and shocked, he looked up to curse, only to have a bucket of cold water poured over him. Drenched like a drowned rat! Enna threw the bucket used for washing mops onto his head, kicked him again out of anger, and watched as his bald head turned red with embarrassment. She laughed coldly, grabbed a tissue from the side, and vigorously wiped the hand Brody had touched earlier, ¡°I forgot to tell Mr. Smith, I like to hear people scream too, so don¡¯t hold back, let it out. It¡¯s more stimulating!¡± Brody¡¯s face changed hues from an insulted green to a furious purple. He threatened in a cold tone, ¡°Do you know the consequences of offending me?¡± ¡°Sorry, but the consequences of offending you are for my company to worry about, not a minor host like me.¡± Enna threw the tissue on his face, kicked him again, and reminded him sarcastically, ¡°But if I were you, Mr. Smith, I wouldn¡¯t provoke others at this moment. This is a women¡¯s toilet, and there are no security cameras. If you were to ¡®fall¡¯ and get injured in a women¡¯s toilet, it would be hard to even find someone to blame it on..¡± Chapter 130 - 130: Put the plastic bucket for mopping over his head! Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Put the plastic bucket for mopping over his head!Translator: 549690339 Indeed, Enna did not wish to offend Brody Smith, but as she said, even if he wanted revenge, he could not touch her. She was not in his company; at most, he could exert pressure on the company executives to fire her. If he fires, he fires. Brody Smith¡¯s behavior crossed her line. What could be tolerated by her uncle couldn¡¯t be tolerated by her anymore! ¡°You!¡± Brody Smith¡¯s face was flushed with anger, but he had to admit that her threat was sharp and direct! He was so furious that he was about to explode, yet he managed to distort a smile on his face, soothing her like the wolf grandma coaxing Little Red Riding Hood, ¡°Miss Clark, I apologize for my offense. Now, if you could help me out of here, let¡¯s both step back and let it If this woman helps him up, he will immediately have her begging under him in tears! ¡°Pfff.¡± Enna laughed at his words, tilted her head and motionlessly asked him, ¡°Let it go? Mr. Smith, you think I¡¯m a five-year-old child?¡± Even if she were a five-year-old, she wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense! ¡°Really, as a grown man I keep my word! As long as you pull me up, I¡¯ll definitely let it go!¡± He coaxed, while ceaselessly struggling to free himself from the toilet bowl. Enna was not stupid, she knew there was a natural strength difference between men and women. She was neither Superman nor a world champion of Taekwondo. If Brody Smith breaks free from the toilet, she will definitely be at a disadvantage! So she wasted no more time, bending down and picking up the red plastic bucket that rolled on the ground while walking towards Brody Smith. ¡®¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing Enna coming towards him with an ill-expression, Brody Smith finally gave in, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, I really was wrong¡­¡± ¡®Clang¡¯, a red plastic bucket for cleaning mops covered his head, a strong scent of urine surrounded him, and he nearly vomited. Enna kicked him and threw the 450 -dollar bill he had previously given her into his arms, speaking very clearly, ¡°Mr. Smith, remember next time you get your urges. Not every woman in Broadcasting uses ¡®that¡¯ method to garner sponsorship, and not every woman who says no, means that she hasn¡¯t been given enough money!¡± ¡°Let me go! Now let me go you bitch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fuss!¡± Enna kicked him out again and the world was silent. She stared at the angry man struggling on the toilet bowl, then dropped a line, ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s breath is as foul as the toilet, so just stay here with the mop cleaning bucket to disinfect slowly. Bye.¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± Brody Smith got anxious and was struggling fiercely. ¡°Where are you going? Come back! Quickly take this off, did you hear me?¡± His plea was answered by receding footsteps. Furytail, Brody Smith howled twice, discovering that the bathroom was really empty. He was angry, in pain and nauseated, he gave up on saving face and started to scream loudly for help¡­ After leaving the restroom, Enna did not return to the room. She went out directly and placed a call to Tiffany Clifford. After narrating to her what had just happened in the restroom, she asked her to leave first. ¡°Damn it! That old pervert. It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t there or I would have made sure he can never father a child!¡± Tiffany Clifford was furious. Enna was quite calm. After all, apart from him touching her hand, she didn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Sister Tiffany, I¡¯m waiting for you outside. Come out quickly.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay. Wait for me; I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Tiffany Clifford ended the call.. Chapter 131 - 131: Young Madam, sorry for the wait. Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Young Madam, sorry for the wait.Translator: 549690339 10 minutes later, Tiffany Clifford came out, her cheeks flushed from drinking quite a bit. She grumbled as soon as she appeared, ¡°You don¡¯t know, after you went to the bathroom, all those guys took turns forcing drinks on me. I almost couldn¡¯t catch my breath.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Enna Clark rubbed her back with concern. Tiffany waved her hand as if to say she was fine before turning to Enna and asked seriously, ¡°I should be the one asking you. Enna, are you alright? That old pervert didn¡¯t take advantage of you, did he?¡± ¡°No, he only touched my hand before I kicked him into the toilet. I was worried he¡¯d come out and cause trouble, so I asked you to leave first.¡± Tiffany was not happy with her reply, ¡°You¡¯re too bold! Didn¡¯t you consider what could have happened if he didn¡¯t get stuck in the toilet? Seriously, when encountering such situations, running is the best option. No need for a honey trap!¡± Enna stuck out her tongue and shook Tiffany¡¯s arm, ¡°Alright, Sister Tiffany, don¡¯t be angry with me. I was angry at the time too, and I had a backup plan. If he didn¡¯t get stuck, I would¡¯ve hit his head with a bucket and kicked his crotch. When he experienced pain, I would run. Who knew he¡¯d be so unlucky and just happened to get stuck in the toilet.¡± Plus, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to run. At the time, Brody Smith was standing by the women¡¯s restroom, clearly showing no intention of letting her leave. If she didn¡¯t comply, Brody might have forced himself on her. Then it would have been a battle of wills, and it was hard to say who would lose. She had no choice but to take a risky move. ¡°But Sister Tiffany, I¡¯ve offended Brody Smith, and this deal probably won¡¯t go through. I might even drag you down with me¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She spoke in a low voice. It didn¡¯t matter to her if she got fired; after all, she had hit that pervert. But she didn¡¯t want to drag Tiffany down. ¡°What are you talking about? Forget it, what¡¯s done is done. He¡¯s not our boss, it¡¯s none of his business!¡± Tiffany patted her shoulder for comfort, then took out her phone and made a call. After a short while, a black Santana pulled up. The window rolled down, revealing a genuine and sunny-looking man who greeted her, ¡°Tiffany.¡± Tiffany¡¯s face lit up with a happy smile, and she turned to Enna, ¡°Brother Smith came to pick me up. Let¡¯s go together. You don¡¯t have to go back to the office today. I¡¯ll tell Fat Fish that you can rest at home for a day.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to go back to the office, but she didn¡¯t plan on being a third wheel either. She winked at her, declining the offer. ¡°You guys go ahead; I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± Tiffany tried to pull her along but gave up when Enna resisted. She got into the car and reminded Enna through the window, ¡°Send me a message when you get home.¡± ¡°Alright, bye.¡± ¡°Bye. ¡± The Santana drove away¡ª When the car was far enough away, Enna walked down the road towards the street corner. It was now just 12:30 pm, and the streets were bustling with people hurrying about. She breathed in some fresh air, and the burning pain in her stomach finally eased a bit. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she caught a chill, but her head began to feel heavy. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, her phone rang in her bag. She thought it was Tiffany, so she picked up the call without even looking. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m near Constructa Road. Is there something you need? ¡­I¡¯ll go to the villa and cook later ¡­No, I have time¡­ Yeah, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Enna hung up and found a bus stop to sit down. Less than 3 minutes later, a black Land Rover pulled up in front of her. Seeing her, the driver got out of the car and asked her courteously with a bow, ¡°Young Madam, sorry to keep you waiting..¡± Chapter 132 - 132: Finally Meeting Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Finally MeetingTranslator: 549690339 At the bus stop, she wasn¡¯t the only one there, and the others glanced over when they heard Uncle Harper call her. Two schoolgirls carrying backpacks looked at her, whispering and exchanging glances as if they were watching a monkey. Feeling her ears heat up, ¡®monkey¡¯ Enna Clark hastily stood up and stammered, ¡°Um¡­ Uncle Harper, just call me Enna.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He turned and opened the car door. ¡°Young Madam, please get in.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark, ¡® ¡® Pretending she didn¡¯t hear. In the car. As the scenery on both sides whizzed by, Enna felt stifled and opened the car window for some fresh air. Feeling more comfortable, she curiously asked, ¡°Uncle Harper, today isn¡¯t Friday, so why did you suddenly ask me to cook at the villa?¡± It¡¯s all because the Young Master is back! The driver thought but didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He repeated the reason Mr. Harris had told him earlier, ¡°Because the Tomato Beef Brisket you cooked last time was very delicious, and the President still wants to eat it.¡± Enna did not think too much and looked out of the window at the scenery. Rows of white villas, adorned with lush green gardens, looked refreshing and comfortable. It was pleasing to the eye. The Land Rover stopped in front of one of the villas. Not waiting for Uncle Harper to get out of the car, Enna opened the door herself and got out first. ¡°Uncle Harper, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna took the card key from her bag, swiped open the door, changed into slippers in the entrance hall, and walked in. Upon entering, she went straight to the bathroom, squeezed some hand soap, and turned on the faucet to wash her hands. As she was washing, her gaze was attracted to something placed next to the sink. Where did the men¡¯s toothbrush come from? There was nothing here when she came last Friday, right? After washing her hands, Enna took the toothbrush out of the cup and noticed that it seemed to have been used not long ago, as it was still damp. Puzzled, she put the toothbrush back, dried her hands, and went out. The fridge was still filled with various ingredients as usual. She picked out the ingredients she needed to cook the Tomato Beef Brisket and entered the kitchen. The key to Tomato Beef Brisket was soft beef, so it took a long time to cook. Enna neatly put the beef into the pot, then added the tomatoes and lowered the heat. OK. Now it was just a matter of time. She yawned and went to the living room sofa to wait. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the sofa was too soft or because of the faint, intoxicating fragrance in the villa, but as she waited, her eyelids grew heavy, and she unknowingly drifted off to sleep¡­ Second Floor. The closed study door suddenly swung open, and a tall, handsome man emerged. Who else would it be other than Baron Lawrence? He silently walked over to the sofa, stood there for a long time. As Mr. Harris thought he was lost in thought, the cold and domineering man suddenly bent down and carried the sleeping girl on the sofa. ¡°Uh, Lord, where are you taking Ms. Clark?¡± ¡°To bed.¡± His footsteps paused as he climbed the stairs. His hawkish eyes swept over the roses on the coffee table, his eyebrows furrowed, and he ordered coldly. ¡°Throw those flowers away.¡± When did he ever need to use aphrodisiac on a woman?! Yet Enna had the capability to make him willingly stoop so low! ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Harris picked up the vase and was about to remind his Lord that the aphrodisiac was only effective for 5 hours but seeing the situation; he silently closed his mouth and left.. Chapter 133 - 133: When I say don ‘t move, can’t you understand human language? Chapter 133: Chapter 133: When I say don ¡®t move, can¡¯t you understand human language?Translator: 549690339 On the king-sized bed in the bedroom, Enna Clark was sound asleep, completely unaware that a ravenous wolf lay beside her, hungrily staring at her. Baron Lawrence gazed at her steadily, his eyes traveling downward from her closed eyes. When they touched upon the misty, moist, red lips, his dark pupils turned pitch black. His throat unwittingly tightened. He had never been one to deny himself. With a flip of his body, he was now on top of the sleeping woman, ruthlessly sealing those lips he had longed for day and night! He kissed her fiercely, like a starving hunter who had finally caught sight of his prey. He unabashedly assaulted her, savoring all the sweetness he could¡­ ¡°Mmm!¡± The little woman in her sleep turned her head uncomfortably and furrowed her brow in resistance. However, this small movement only fueled the man¡¯s desire even more. His large hand gripped her chin, and he kissed her again! Hot! Enna couldn¡¯t help but stir, her eyelids seemingly weighed down by 150 pounds, unable to open. Her stillness was fine, but her movement only ignited the flame within him. Baron Lawrence clearly felt her softness brushing against his chest, a surge of warmth rushing through his abdomen; he nearly lost control, ready to take her! ¡°Huff!¡± He gripped the bedsheets tightly with both hands, almost crumpling them, barely managing to suppress the flame inside. Starved for so long, the prey was right in front of him, yet he could not eat it¡­ Baron Lawrence narrowed his resentful black eyes, staring at the blushing cheeks of the young woman beneath him. Lowering his head again, he took her tender lower lip between his lips. With his hawk-like eyes unwavering, he observed her response in her sleep. Upon hearing a soft moan, he instantly pried open her clenched teeth, teasing and entwining her tiny tongue¡­ ¡°Mm¡­ Oh¡­¡± Enna was hot and uncomfortable, helplessly unable to move her limbs. She subconsciously tried to push away the invading force on her lips, unaware that her movements seemed like a response¡­ Damn it! Baron Lawrence, panting heavily, left her sweet red lips, his forehead¡¯s veins wildly jumping. He clenched his fists, his abdomen taut, the swelling source feeling on the verge of exploding¡­ Just as he was desperately trying to control his desire, he didn¡¯t expect the woman on the bed to turn over and suddenly start undressing herself. ¡°Enna Clark, what are you doing?!¡± He quickly pinned the little woman¡¯s wrists, preventing her from taking off any more clothes. Shit! This woman was truly testing his willpower at every moment! He didn¡¯t have the self-control she thought he did! If he really took advantaged of her now, she¡¯d wake up the next morning with that accusing, mistrustful gaze, like an animal in the zoo unable to control its lust; an ape in heat¡­ Reminded of her previous lifeless demeanor during their past encounters, Baron Lawrence was filled with suffocating anger, and the impulse to strangle her surged within him! Enna was completely unaware, unable to sense the danger she was in. Her whole body was unbearably hot, and no sooner had she cooled down slightly, she was once again pinned down by that irritating force. Her face flushed red, she struggled fiercely. ¡°Hot¡­ ¡°Uncomfortable¡­ ¡°So hot¡­ ¡± ¡°SHIT!¡± Baron Lawrence was nearly driven mad by her torment, he roared in a low voice while pinning her wrists, ¡°Enna Clark, I told you not to move! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna was in extreme discomfort, her eyes opening hazily, trying to see who exactly was ¡®torturing¡¯ her. When she saw the vague outline of the man, her mouth opened, and she mumbled, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­.¡± Chapter 134 - 134: She had another dream Chapter 134: Chapter 134: She had another dreamTranslator: 549690339 The man pressing down on her stiffened! Enna Clark closed her eyes, furrowing her brows in discomfort. Her wrist was pinned down, making her squirm uncomfortably. She called out with a sobbing tone, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­ it hurts¡­¡± What she meant was that his weight was causing her discomfort and wanted him to let go. But in the ears of any normal man, her voice was undoubtedly seductive! Shit! Baron Lawrence was never one to deny himself, especially when Enna was the one initiating it. He leaned in, covering her brightly colored lips, as if venting his pent-up desire, deepening the kiss. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Enna felt the last spark within her body ignited, engulfed by the raging flames, she instinctively moved closer to his cool touch. Baron Lawrence¡¯s abdomen tightened, his noble phoenix eyes already filled with fiery sparks. He grabbed her wrist wrapped around his waist, and his other hand held her jaw firmly. His gaze intense ¡°Enna Clark, open your eyes!¡± The drowsy woman underneath him obediently opened her eyes, a pair of bewildered big eyes staring unblinkingly at him. Her skirt was already a mess, and her dainty legs were exceptionally fair. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lower abdomen tightened, his thin lips suppressed into a straight line, his hawk-like eyes locked on the woman beneath him, not willing to miss even the slightest bit of her expression. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Enna Clark, who am I?¡± The woman underneath him finally had some reaction, her eyes quickly filling with mist, and she twisted uncomfortably, ¡°¡­hot.¡± ¡°So hot¡­¡± ¡°Help me¡­ It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This pretentious woman really knew how to drive him insane at every moment! When Enna woke up, it was already getting dark outside. She opened her eyes groggily from the sofa and scanned her surroundings, her consciousness gradually coming back¡­ At noon, she and Tiffany Clifford went to the Hamilton Family for sponsorship, but she was harassed by their boss. Enraged, she beat him up, then the driver suddenly called to ask her to come to the villa to cook. And then¡­ She had dreamt again! And the subject was Baron Lawrence again! Not only did she dream of Baron Lawrence, but the dream was so¡­ so¡­ Enna didn¡¯t know how to describe the reality and desire she felt ¡®in the dream¡¯. Embarrassed, she sat up and noticed the stickiness all over her body, as if she had been covered in sweat. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly. She let out a cry and jumped up, rushing to the kitchen, ¡°Oh no, the tomato beef brisket is still cooking¡­¡± Having cooked for so long, she hoped it wouldn¡¯t have caused a disaster. Enna rushed into the kitchen. She found that the kitchen wasn¡¯t as burnt and black as she had imagined, and the fire on the stove had been turned off. She lifted the lid, and the aroma of tomato beef brisket greeted her What was going on? Wasn¡¯t she the only one in the villa? Enna couldn¡¯t help but think of the toothbrush she saw in the bathroom when she first entered the villa today. Just as she wondered if the villa¡¯s owner had returned, the door clicked open. The driver¡¯s voice came from the living room, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Ah, Uncle Harper.¡± Enna stepped out of the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯m here..¡± Chapter 135 - 135: The ‘Driver’ Takes Her Home Chapter 135: Chapter 135: The ¡®Driver¡¯ Takes Her HomeTranslator: 549690339 The driver looked relieved, laughed, and said, ¡°Young Madam is awake now. That¡¯s great. I was worried about how to wake you up since it¡¯s getting dark soon. ¡± ¡°By the way, I waited for you outside for a long time, and when you didn¡¯t come out, I checked on you. I saw you sleeping on the couch and didn¡¯t wake you up. I decided to turn off the stove by myself. Young Madam, I¡¯m sorry.¡± So it was Uncle Harper who turned off the stove, and she was just wondering. Her secret husband was still thousands of miles away in Country F, how could he possibly be back? Enna Clark, blushing, quickly waved her hands, ¡°No, I should be the one saying sorry. I think I drank a bit too much at noon and felt a bit dizzy, so I unintentionally fell asleep. Thankfully, Uncle Harper, you helped me turn off the stove in the kitchen, otherwise I would have caused a big problem.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± He paused slightly, and looked troubled, ¡°I may not be able to send Young Madam home later. I need to bring the Tomato Beef Brisket to the hospital, President just called to hurry me up.¡± Enna Clark immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go home by myself.¡± ¡°How can that work? This is a villa area, there¡¯s not a single taxi. It would take at least an hour for Young Madam to walk to a place to call a taxi. It¡¯s late now, and it¡¯s not safe for a girl like Young Madam.¡± Indeed, this is a well-known wealthy area in Capital City and taxis would never drive in. It is indeed inconvenient for her to walk back home, not because it¡¯s not safe but mainly because it would take a long time. She could imagine Bobby¡¯s raging face when she goes back home. Enna Clark felt a bit embarassed, ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± The driver smilingly said, ¡°Young Madam don¡¯t worry, I just rang a friend, he happens to be free. I¡¯ve already told him where Young Madam lives. Young Madam can take his ride home later.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Harper.¡± They were so considerate of her that Enna Clark truly felt grateful. Uncle Harper¡¯s eyes flickered, seeming to look embarrassed yet also guilty. He moved his mouth before switching last minute to say, ¡°Young Madam, you should get your stuff ready. My friend is already waiting outside.¡± Enna Clark really didn¡¯t think so much, she picked up her handbag, checked her phone and found it had run out of battery and switched off automatically. Realising her phone would also be off when Bobby called, she rubbed her forehead feeling a headache. She packed her handbag in no time, said goodbye to the driver and left without any more ado. Indeed, there was a silver Volkswagen parked outside. She opened the passenger door, got inside and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Please drive me to Grand Garden.¡± ¡± There was an awkward silence in the car. Enna Clark found it strange that he didn¡¯t say anything. The car had started and was on its way to Grand Garden¡­ Throughout the trip, the driver in the front didn¡¯t say a word, and she felt too embarrassed to initiate the conversation. The atmosphere in the car was awkward, and to make it worse, her phone was out of battery, leaving her no way to distract herself from the awkwardness. Enna Clark, feeling vexed, rolled down the window. The cool breeze blew in and she decided to look at the scenery outside¡­ Finally. The car stopped outside of the housing estate. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t wait to open the car door, bending over she thanked the person inside, then closed the door and hurried home. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, the window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly rolled down revealing a devastatingly handsome face. With his unattainable nobility, who could it be if not Baron Lawrence? He looked up at the 7th floor of the housing estate, his thin lips gradually forming into a straight line.. Chapter 136 - 136: Who is the man downstairs sending you home?! Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Who is the man downstairs sending you home?!Translator: 549690339 Upstairs. Just as Enna had changed her slippers, the light in the living room suddenly turned on. Tobias, wearing a pair of adult-sized slippers that didn¡¯t quite fit his age, stared at her with his arms crossed. His phoenix eyes, just like someone else¡¯s, seem to be scrutinizing a criminal. ¡°Woman, why did you turn off your phone?¡± ¡°¡­It ran out of battery.¡± Enna furrowed her eyebrows, poked his forehead, and scolded, ¡°Bobby, how many times do I have to tell you? Call me Mummy, not ¡®woman¡¯ all the time.¡± Annoyed! The domineering image she had barely managed to cultivate suddenly crumbled. Tobias glared at her, hating that he only grew a tiny bit taller at this point. If he had grown to 1.8 meters tall, he¡¯d see how Enna would dare to poke his head! He pouted his pink and tender lips and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you coming home so late tonight? And who is that man downstairs?¡± ¡°What man?¡± Now that she was home, the sticky and uncomfortable feeling on her body seemed more pronounced. Enna couldn¡¯t wait to change clothes and bathe. She wasn¡¯t really paying attention to what he was saying, so she just put down her bag without looking up. ¡°The one downstairs! The man who brought you back! The one driving the Volkswagen! ¡± She continued without looking up, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡± She almost blurted out ¡®driver,¡¯ but luckily she reacted quickly and changed her words to, ¡°A friend.¡± ¡°A friend? What kind of friend? Do I know him? How old is he? Have you found out about his family situation?¡± He bombarded her with rapid-fire questions, just like someone checking a household registration. Enna felt a headache coming. Why would she bother to investigate the friend of her secret husband¡¯s family driver? But she couldn¡¯t tell the truth to her darling child. If Bobby found out that she had gone to get a marriage certificate with a man she had never seen before in order to get him into the household registration, he would definitely turn the world upside down. Considering his precocious nature, he might even make a fuss and run away from home. Enna weighed the pros and cons, then quickly placated him, ¡°Just an ordinary friend. Why do I need to know so much about him? Alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a bath. Have you eaten?¡± Tobias keenly noticed her slightly red earlobe. Every time Enna lied, her earlobe would turn red! Her earlobe was red, which meant she was lying. He looked further down and noticed a red mark on her neck. His little phoenix eyes widened immediately! He was about to explode when he remembered Enna¡¯s perfunctory attitude, so he held back his questions, ¡°Yes, I ate. You go and take a bath.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a bath first.¡± Feeling a bit guilty for coming home so late, Enna added, ¡°Get Boonie Bears ready to watch, I¡¯ll come and join you after my bath. ¡± Tobias had other things on his mind and wasn¡¯t in the mood for cartoons. Annoyed, he waved his hand, ¡°I know, you go.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna thought he was just being moody, so she went in to take a bath. As soon as she went in, the very short Tobias immediately dug out a pair of exquisite binoculars from his toy box, ran to the balcony, and stood on tiptoe to look down. These binoculars were a birthday gift from Auntie Olivia. They allowed him to see far and clearly, but they were a bit heavy. He strained to hold up the binoculars to his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the silver Volkswagen. It had been so long, but the man hadn¡¯t left yet¡­ Bobby was in an extremely bad mood and jumped off the bench. With a twinkle in his eye, he ran to his room, took out his little cell phone, and made a call.. Chapter 137 - 137: Invite Her to the Amusement Park Together Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Invite Her to the Amusement Park TogetherTranslator: 549690339 10 minutes later, he hung up the phone in a good mood. He quickly went to the living room and leisurely took out a Boonie Bears CD from the TV cabinet and put it in. Soon, the voices of Bear 1, Bear 2, and Baldy¡¯s logging filled the house¡­ Once Enna finished showering, she saw Tobias, his small tender face resembling tender green tofu under the lamplight, staring at the TV without blinking. Her heart instantly softened, and she walked over and sat beside him, softly apologising, ¡°Darling, I was wrong today. I shouldn¡¯t have come home so late. I promise I¡¯ll come home earlier next time.¡± Tobias glanced at her, then glued his eyes back on the TV, ¡°You said the same thing last time.¡± ¡® Enna was speechless, not knowing what to say, ¡°Today was a special case, The little guy finally looked at her, paused the TV, pouted, and acted spoiled, ¡°Unless you take me to the amusement park tomorrow, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Do you have plans tomorrow?¡± The little guy got angry. Enna immediately reassured him, ¡°Tomorrow is a weekend; I have no plans. But isn¡¯t there a school event at the amusement park tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the whole day.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon then.¡± ¡°No need. I made plans with Rose Howell. She asked her dad to drive us there tomorrow. You can just wait for us at the amusement park.¡± Rose Howell¡­ In Enna¡¯s mind, she pictured a round-faced little girl with a ponytail and a princess dress. Her eyes sparkled as she gossiped at the little guy in front of her, ¡°When did you guys become such good friends? Weren¡¯t you annoyed by her before?¡± ¡® Rose Howell was originally annoying. More than annoying, she was a snotty, stupid little girl! Tobias wouldn¡¯t have agreed to play with her if it hadn¡¯t been for his family¡¯s sake. He held his breath and sulked, chivalrously replying, ¡°We just ended up playing together. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s settled.¡± That temper¡­ Enna thought he was just shy and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After watching three episodes of Boonie Bears together, she lulled Tobias to sleep. Then, she went back to her room, turned on her laptop, and started to write the gossip news she hadn¡¯t finished. It wasn¡¯t until 2 am that she completed it and mailed it to the Editor-in-Chief. She yawned, put the laptop on the nearby table, turned off the light, and went to sleep. She slept soundly that night. The next day, Enna sent Tobias off on the school bus, cleaned the house, and then checked the time after finishing the laundry. She changed into a shirt and jeans, tied her hair in a ponytail, and left. As soon as she stepped out, a low-key Volkswagen followed behind her, and they both left together. The amusement park Enna and Tobias had agreed upon was in the city center. After calculating the time, she found it was still early and decided to take the bus. After waiting at the bus stop for a while, the bus slowly approached. She got on the bus, paid the fare, and sat down by the window. 20 minutes later, the bus stopped at her designated stop. Enna got off, walked a short distance, and arrived at the amusement park. She looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone. She took out her phone and called Tobias. ¡°Doot doot¡­¡± The call was answered after more than ten rings. As soon as she heard the background music on the other end, she knew it wasn¡¯t from the amusement park.. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bobby, where are you?¡± Chapter 138 - 138: Tricked by My Own Son! Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Tricked by My Own Son!Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Go to the park entrance, where the cotton candy is sold.¡± ¡°You¡¯re there? How come I didn¡¯t see you?¡± Enna said, puzzled. Bobby urged, ¡°You¡¯ll see when you get here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna hung up and headed in the direction he mentioned. Since it was the weekend, there were many people at the amusement park, most of them in pairs. Otherwise, it was families with children coming to have fun. There were very few individuals like her who were alone. Enna found the cotton candy stand he mentioned and scanned the area but didn¡¯t see anyone. She was about to make another call when her shoulder was tapped from behind. ¡°Ms. Clark?¡± That voice is¡­ As Enna turned around, she saw a mature and serious face ¨C none other than Wyndham Howell. Not seeing him with the kids, she was taken aback and stammered, ¡°Mr. Howell, where are Tobias and Rose?¡± Wyndham was also surprised and said instinctively, ¡°Rose said you¡¯d bring them here and asked me to come to the amusement park to find you.¡± Having said this much, if Enna still didn¡¯t understand, she would only be a fool. Bobby! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was gnashing her teeth in anger but too embarrassed to tell Wyndham that her precious son had planned this whole thing to ensure she¡¯d find a husband. She could only swallow her chagrin. At that moment, her phone beeped twice. Enna quickly glanced at the message Bobby sent. An adorable bear avatar popped up, but its message was infuriating: Woman, our school event lasts all day, so you and Uncle Wyndham can spend some time at the amusement park first. Pick us up after school this afternoon. Just as she finished the first message, the second one came in: There¡¯s a nice coffee shop on the right side of the Ferris wheel. You can take a break there for a coffee when you get tired. PS, let Uncle Wyndham pay. Remember to stand tall; it¡¯ll make your chest look bigger! Enna was grinding her teeth in anger. If he were in front of her, she¡¯d definitely pull down his pants and spank his little butt. Dammit, he deserves it! Wyndham noticed her agitation and concernedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Enna felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to crawl into a hole, her face forcing an apology, ¡°Uh, Mr. Howell, I¡¯m sorry. Today¡¯s situation was a prank by Tobias. They¡¯re still at the school event. How about we go back?¡± Why did she have to apologize like this? It was so awkward. With Wyndham¡¯s intelligence, it¡¯d be impossible for him not to guess Bobby¡¯s intentions. Enna¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment and shame. Wyndham indeed guessed it, hesitated for a moment, and then reacted immediately. Pushing up his gold-rimmed glasses, he said, smiling, ¡°I see. I thought Rose was acting a little strange last night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± That boy had even taught Rose to lie. Enna felt even more awkward, her hands and feet unsure of how to move, so all she could do was apologize repeatedly. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll definitely talk to him and have him apologize to you. I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Howell, for making you come here for nothing.¡± Wyndham suddenly interrupted her, his steady eyes watching her gently as he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Ms. Clark, would you like to accompany me for a stroll?¡± Enna froze and looked up. Was it the meaning she was thinking of? Chapter 139 - 139: Feeling Like Being Watched by Someone Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Feeling Like Being Watched by SomeoneTranslator: 549690339 Wyndham Howell looked at the clean and refreshing woman in front of him, hooked the corner of his mouth, feeling good, ¡°You said I came here in vain, right? If we stroll around, it won¡¯t be in vain.¡± He was already 30 years old, Rose had a crush on Tobias Clark, and Enna Clark herself was an attractive woman. Pure and generous. He had also listened to her radio program, which was very interesting. If he could spend the second half of his life with such an interesting woman, it wouldn¡¯t seem so hard to accept. The most important thing was that Rose was growing up and needed a family, and even more so, a mother. If they could develop a relationship, why not give it a try? ¡°Or does Ms. Clark have things to do?¡± He asked gentlemanly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bobby¡¯s advance plan, Enna would have definitely found an excuse to say she was busy. But now it was her own son who had lied to get this woman here. It wouldn¡¯t be very good to just leave her here by herself. After all, they were just strolling around, not getting into bed. She shook her head with a straight mindset, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Where does Mr. Howell want to go?¡± ¡°Last night, Rose told me that the Ferris wheel at this amusement park is good. How about we go and check it out?¡± The Ferris wheel¡­ Enna¡¯s mouth twitched at the thought, and then she remembered a certain little bun¡¯s special message reminding her of the caf¨¦ and suddenly felt a headache. ¡°Ms. Clark?¡± Wyndham Howell called her. Enna came back to her senses and quickly replied, ¡­Yeah, sure.¡± In the car outside the amusement park. Scott Harris could clearly feel the temperature drop inside the car all of a sudden, and he worriedly glanced back, just as he expected, the man¡¯s face was colder than the cold air of Siberia. ¡°This is your investigation that she doesn¡¯t have any other men around her?¡± Cold and reserved. Enna was dating another man, and there was still no man around her! Did he have to see them rolling in the sheets before he called it having a man?! Scott shivered all over and immediately explained, ¡°Baron, this may be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Either that person is a woman disguised as a man, or he is a eunuch.¡± Scott lowered his head and dared not say a word. Baron Lawrence was pressing his chest with a raging fire, and the angry flames were about to explode from his chest. He strongly resisted the impulse to kill the man he had seen just now, and pushed open the car door and got out. Scott Harris hurried out of the car to follow¡­ The Ferris wheel at the amusement park was indeed good, with the several stories high attraction rotating non-stop, it was extremely spectacular. Wyndham Howell noticed her interest and invited her to take a ride. Enna didn¡¯t pretend, she readily agreed. However, she would have never let him buy the tickets; she went to buy two tickets herself. When she came back with the tickets, Wyndham Howell handed her a cup of hot milk, laughing and teasing, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been treated by a woman. It feels pretty good. Enna, have a cup of milk to warm your stomach.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna took the cup from his hand, took a sip, and her stomach did feel much better. She squinted her eyes comfortably, like a cat. She asked casually, ¡°No woman has ever treated Mr. Howell before? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°If girls under the age of 5 count, then Rose has treated me to a lollipop.¡± Enna laughed at his serious thoughts and said wholeheartedly, ¡°It¡¯s definitely because Mr. Howell doesn¡¯t give them the opportunity. Otherwise, there must be a lot of women lining up to treat you.¡± She wasn¡¯t flattering, Wyndham Howell had been married once, but he had good personal qualities and capabilities. This type of man in society is a highly eligible bachelor, and there are many women who want to marry up. Just after she finished speaking, she felt a sharp gaze watching her from behind, like a thorn in her back.. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 140 - 140: Buy the Amusement Park and Smash It for Me! Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Buy the Amusement Park and Smash It for Me!Translator: 549690339 Who is it? She turned her head in confusion and glanced around. The people behind her were all waiting in line for the Ferris wheel, and nobody was looking at her. Was it just her imagination? Wyndham Howell noticed her looking back occasionally and considerately asked, ¡°Enna, is something wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ maybe I¡¯m overthinking things.¡± Why did she feel that the domineering and powerful gaze was so similar to Baron Lawrence¡¯s? As soon as this thought crossed her mind, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It couldn¡¯t be. He was still in Yluria Country. And she had spoken so harshly last time. With his temper, there was no chance he would come after her again. She shook off the strange feeling inside her. Before Wyndham Howell could ask her what she was thinking, she pointed forward and said, ¡°Our turn, Mr. Howell, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wyndham Howell politely walked behind her to avoid being pushed by the people in line, unintentionally shielding her from that substantial gaze¡­ In the coffee shop next to the Ferris wheel. The cold-faced man suddenly stood up, kicked over the table in front of him with one foot, and crushed the coffee in his hand with an ashen face. In a fit of rage, he ordered, ¡°Scott Harris, have someone stop the Ferris wheel immediately! ¡± ¡°No, take it down!¡± Scott Harris really wanted to carry out his order, but there was no way. He had no choice but to answer with a stiff tone, ¡°Lord, this amusement park doesn¡¯t belong to us.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then buy it!¡± The Lawrence Corporation had plenty of money, and he had plenty of money! As long as he didn¡¯t have to watch Enna Clark flirting with another man and sharing a Ferris wheel ride, it would be like a knife in his heart! He looked back and saw Scott Harris had not moved. His eagle-like eyes narrowed fiercely, and he growled, ¡°Why are you still standing here? I want the Ferris wheel stopped immediately!¡± Scott Harris couldn¡¯t do anything but say, ¡°Lord, even if we want to acquire this amusement park, we need to negotiate with the investor first, then draft a contract, then follow the legal procedures to have the acquisition contract legally certified by the notary office. Finally, we need to complete the share transfer and management handover before we can stop the Ferris wheel.¡± By that time, Ms. Clark would have already finished her ride. What difference would it make if they tore it down or not? Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he obviously remembered these procedures. He was not a wasteful and incapable second generation, but his mind was clouded by rage. Only then had he uttered those words just now. He quickly calmed down and clenched both hands so tightly that his veins bulged. After quite some time, when Scott Harris thought he would angrily confront Enna directly, he suppressed his strong possessive desire and opened his mouth word by word, ¡°Acquire it immediately! Once it¡¯s acquired, smash this Ferris wheel for me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Scott Harris lowered his head and went to do as he was ordered. After Baron Lawrence fiercely punched the table, his eagle gaze returned to the Ferris wheel¡­ That pretentious woman was an opportunist, always knowing how to throw his heart into heaven and then stomp it into hell! Enna Clark finished her Ferris wheel ride and walked around the amusement park with Wyndham Howell for a while. Soon it was time for lunch. She chose a fast-food restaurant. This time, no matter what she said, Wyndham Howell wouldn¡¯t let her pay the bill and snatched it away first. Enna Clark thanked him politely for the lunch and then spent the afternoon talking about their children while sipping water at the fast-food restaurant. It turned out that both Enna and Wyndham Howell were single parents, so when they talked about parenting, they each shared a lot of stories. Enna spoke fondly of her beloved little Bobby, and her stories of his resourcefulness made Wyndham Howell laugh out loud from time to time. The cheerful atmosphere persisted as they headed to pick up their children from kindergarten.. Chapter 141 - 141: Only Great Heroes Will Grow Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Only Great Heroes Will GrowLittle JJ Translator: 549690339 Tobias Clark and Rose Howell had just finished school. With her apple-shaped face, Rose eagerly followed behind the little tyrant of her house, like a young wife. While their little tyrant had his hands in his pockets, looking coolly towards the doorway. Seeing them appear, his little phoenix eyes brightened, and he ran over, almost blurting out ¡°Woman¡­¡±. Glancing at Wyndham Howell beside him, he suddenly changed his tune, sweetly calling, ¡°Mummy.¡± It was the first time Enna Clark had heard him take the initiative to call her mummy so obediently, and it gave her goosebumps. At this time, Rose also trotted over, throwing herself into Wyndham Howell¡¯s arms. Wyndham bent down and picked her up, ¡®flying¡¯ her around in a circle, gently asking, ¡°Rose, were you a good girl at school today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rose nodded vigorously, sniffing her nose with a milky voice, ¡°I even helped Brother Tobias beat up two little baddies! They said Brother Tobias doesn¡¯t have a dad, and I got so mad! Dad, can I give you to Brother Tobias?¡± ¡°Pfft. If you give me to Brother Tobias, what will you do?¡± ¡°1¡­1¡­¡± Rose panicked, her hands clutching her fingers, loudly saying, ¡°l have Brother Tobias! Brother Tobias has a dad, so I have a dad too!¡± Tobias Clark looked at them enviously, pursing his lips, cursing Rose Howell for being a fool in his heart. It was her fault for rushing out to fight with the boys. Even if she hadn¡¯t rushed out, he would have beaten those two scoundrels. As a result, she rushed out, and he ended up injured, making things difficult for everyone. This fool never let up. Who wanted a dad? If it weren¡¯t for his family¡¯s woman, he wouldn¡¯t even want one! ¡°It turns out Rose only wants Brother Tobias, and not her dad,¡± Wyndham Howell pretended to be disappointed. ¡°No¡­l like dad¡­ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then, should we keep dad, and not Brother Tobias?¡± ¡°No way! I¡­¡± Rose suddenly panicked, scratching her ears and cheeks, her innocent eyes darting back and forth between Wyndham Howell and Tobias Clark, who was holding his face. She was on the verge of tears. What should she do? She loved her dad, but she also liked Brother Tobias a lot. After all, she was still a little girl not yet five years old, and her first reaction when cornered was to cry. Unable to articulate her feelings, she burst into loud tears. Sobbing, she cried, ¡°No, I like Brother Tobias!¡± In his life, Tobias Clark was confessed to so straightforwardly for the first time. ContemDtuouslv, he glanced at the sniveling little girl wraDDed in a man¡¯s arms, her face streaked with tears and snot, and frowned. Is she an idiot? Why is she screaming so loudly? ¡°I like¡­sob¡­l like Brother Tobias¡­He¡¯s handsome¡­powerful¡­sob, and he¡¯s different from me down there¡­The teacher said, when Brother Tobias grows up, he¡¯ll be a great hero. Only a great hero can grow a little JJ, just like Superman. When it¡¯s lit, he can fly¡­When I grow up, I want to marry Superman. So, I can¡¯t let go of Brother Tobias¡­¡± ¡°Rose Howell, shut up!¡± Tobias Clark¡¯s handsome face turned red, and he growled at her. In an instant, the sobbing little girl went silent. Tears welled up in her big, innocent eyes as she stared at their son, clearly terrified of him. Wyndham Howell couldn¡¯t help but smile, cooing softly to his daughter. Then, looking up at Enna Clark, he invited her with grace, ¡°Enna, let me give you a ride home..¡± Chapter 142 - 142: That Shameless Man, Ate and Won I t Take Responsibility Chapter 142: Chapter 142: That Shameless Man, Ate and Won I t Take ResponsibilityTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wyndham.¡± Tobias Clark reacted quickly, behaving politely and looking like an entirely different person from the one who had been fierce to Rose Howell just a moment ago. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but smile, and she gently patted his head, politely declining the invitation, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a walk with Tobias.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Wyndham Howell said with a hint of regret but still maintaining a gentlemanly manner, ¡°I had a great time today, and I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner if you¡¯re free sometime. Please do consider it.¡± Who could predict the future? Enna wasn¡¯t naiVe enough to corner someone into an uncertain situation just for the sake of it. She nodded, taking it as a tacit agreement. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Wyndham, she held her little Bobby¡¯s hand and said goodbye to the two of them. As they walked out of the Amusement Park, Tobias couldn¡¯t help but feel upset and let go of her hand, questioning her with annoyance, ¡°Dummy, you had every advantage! Why did you refuse their invitation?¡± Enna laughed, irritated by his temerity. She had yet to settle accounts with him, but he was the one already getting angry. Crossing her arms, she countered, ¡®Why should I accept someone else¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to get him to marry you! Wyndham Howell has good qualities, a good temper, a simple family background, and some interest in you. Why wouldn¡¯t you hold onto a man like him? Are you still thinking about my dad?¡± Tobias furrowed his brows, a flash of desire appearing in his black eyes before quickly disappearing, mumbling discontentedly, ¡°Stop thinking about that man. He¡¯s shameless and irresponsible.¡± Shameless¡­ Irresponsible¡­ Enna imagined Baron Lawrence¡¯s reaction if he heard his own son evaluate him like this, feeling a chill down her spine. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence was unaware of Bobby¡¯s existence. If that man found out she used a widow-style upbringing to educate his biological son, he would certainly be furious enough to strangle her. However, this child was born after ten months of her hard work, and she didn¡¯t want to share him with anyone. Nevertheless, she realized that she needed to correct some of Bobby¡¯s misconceptions, especially after today¡¯s events. A serious adjustment was in order. Taking action, Enna squatted down in front of him, cupping his sulky face, and asked seriously, ¡°Tobias, why are you so determined to tie Mr. Howell and me together? Just because he¡¯s well-suited and capable?¡± ¡°What else? You¡¯re getting older, and you have me to look after. Who else could you find who¡¯s better?¡± Tobias was filled with reluctance. In his heart, he didn¡¯t really think about having a stranger barge into their lives, but since everyone else had a dad and a husband, his mom couldn¡¯t be without a husband, right? ¡°If¡­ if you really like the man who sent you home last night, you can choose him too. But first, you have to introduce him to me. Only after my approval can you be together. If I don¡¯t like him, then you can¡¯t be with him!¡± He continued nagging, ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up couples. You¡¯re the kind of woman with a small chest and not a smart brain, which makes it easy for men to trick you. Our family is already so poor, and if he finds out you don¡¯t have money, he might kill you and dispose of your body.¡± Murder and dispose of the body¡­ Enna was shocked by his twisted worldview.. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bobby, where did you learn all of this?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 143 - 143: Suddenly Transferred Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Suddenly TransferredTranslator: 549690339 ¡°You know, like those news stories on TV all the time? The ones about divorced women getting greedy for some young eye candy and ending up being robbed of money and virtue.¡± ¡°From now on, you are forbidden to watch TV!¡± Without waiting for his protest, Enna Clark took a breath and continued, ¡°The person who brought me home last night was a friend of a friend, and we¡¯re not in the kind of relationship you think. I don¡¯t even know him, how could I possibly be with him?¡± The person who brought her home last night was Uncle Harper¡¯s ¡®driver friend¡¯ , and she hadn¡¯t even gotten a good look at the guy, so how could they be together? Besides¡­ ¡°Darling, listen to me closely. Mummy is telling you, I have no plans to find you a dad, not now, and not in the future. Although I can¡¯t give you a dad, I¡¯ll give you all the love I can. You¡¯ll always be my dearest Bobby, so don¡¯t ever do anything like you did today again, okay? You¡¯re putting Mummy in a very awkward position, I won¡¯t even know how to face Uncle Wyndham.¡± ¡°You¡¯re never going to get married?¡± ¡°No, not getting married.¡± That hidden marriage with her gay husband doesn¡¯t count, right? After all, once they each got what they needed, they would part ways. Tobias Clark took a deep breath, his little face tightened up with seriousness and after a long pause, he said slowly, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll grow up fast, and make money soon. Then I¡¯ll treat you to all the best food and drinks!¡± ¡°Pfff¡ª¡± Enna was amused by his words, and pinched his cheek, blinking her eyes, mimicking his serious expression, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Having resolved the biggest issue, she stood up in a good mood, and took little S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby¡¯s hand again, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re having barbecue tonight.¡± They had only taken one step when they were yanked back. Her dear Bobby rolled his eyes and said decisively, ¡°Go home!¡± Enna was puzzled, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you love barbecue? You were fussing about having it the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°That was the day before yesterday.¡± Tobias Clark casually put one hand in his pocket, with an air of coolness, looking very much like someone, ¡°The day before yesterday, I thought you could reel in a wealthy husband. Now that you can¡¯t, of course we¡¯re not eating.¡± Enna was speechless but persisted, ¡°It¡¯s just one barbecue meal, Mummy can still afford it.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have a man to support you, and you won¡¯t have one until I grow up. So, before I grow up, we have to save money!¡± Tobias Clark waved his little hand, putting an end to the discussion. ¡°Go home!¡± Monday. As soon as Enna Clark arrived at the office, before she even had the chance to put her bag down, Tiffany Clifford dropped a bomb on her, ¡°Enna, we¡¯ve been moved to the evening shift.¡± Enna frowned, hurriedly putting her bag down, ¡°Whose idea was that? Fathead Fish? Because I offended Mr. Smith?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The evening or afternoon shift didn¡¯t make any difference to her, but she knew for Enna, who had a child at home, the afternoon shift would be more convenient. She furrowed her brows, pondering, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was Fathead Fish¡¯s doing, you know his temper. If he knew you pushed that old lecher into a toilet, he would definitely chop us to death with a kitchen knife. It¡¯s probably the higher-ups¡¯ decision.¡± ¡°¡­The higher-ups? ¡°You know, the new president.¡± Tiffany Clifford approached Enna conspiratorially, eager to gossip, ¡°I heard from Sandy, the new president showed up at eight o¡¯clock this morning. Thea Wood who was on the morning shift even ran into him.. According to her, our new president is super handsome, with long legs and a good-looking face¡­¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Deciding to Talk to the New President Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Deciding to Talk to the New PresidentTranslator: 549690339 Seeing that she was about to go on, Enna Clark hurriedly steered her back to the topic, ¡°What does our show being moved to the late-night slot have to do with the new president?¡± ¡°New officials always try to make a statement when they take office.¡± Tiffany Clifford shrugged her shoulders and nodded towards the elevator to the President¡¯s office, ¡°I heard that the executives started meeting at 8:15 this morning, and they haven¡¯t dispersed yet. With this intensity, the new president either has no sex life or is a workaholic. The former has a bad temper, and the latter is prone to outbursts. Poor Bobby will suffer-¡± Thinking of the unpleasant events a few days ago, she pouted and said with reluctance, ¡°It¡¯s not certain, she does have a quick hand, after all, and has already hooked up with the president¡¯s little lover.¡± Enna¡¯s mind was filled with the matter of being moved to a different time slot, and she had no interest in listening to the gossip. Tiffany talked for a while, then returned to her seat. Enna sat down absentmindedly, without even getting a drink of water. What should she do? If she was moved to the late-night slot, she didn¡¯t know which one. If it was from 7 p.m. to 9 p.m., that would be fine, but what if it was from 11 p.m. to 1 a.m.? Who would take care of her baby, Bobby? Enna couldn¡¯t sit still. She made up her mind ¨C should she quit? The thought had barely come to mind when it was punctured. She weakly rested her head on the table, her beautiful eyes dimmed. When she first arrived in Capital City, she had tried to find a job, but the hours were too long, or there were three shifts. Working such jobs was even more unreliable than hosting a late-night show. And for better job opportunities, they all looked down on her education, not even giving her a chance for an interview. Enna had never hated her education as much as she does now. However, she didn¡¯t regret quitting school to have Bobby. Her brows furrowed, feeling powerless. What should she do¡­ Was she just going to accept this? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her eyes swept the computer screen, the screensaver showing her baby Bobby laughing innocently. Enna gritted her teeth and her eyes became determined. There must be a way! She thought and thought¡­ Her hand hovered over the mouse, and she unintentionally moved it, when suddenly an idea struck her. Right! How could she not have thought to speak with data! Sister Tiffany had said that the new president was a workaholic. And what workaholics cared about most was efficiency. When she was in Country W, she had been forced by a certain man to attend several meetings, and the workaholic¡¯s favorite thing to emphasize was efficiency! If¡­ if she used data to prove that her show was best aired during the afternoon slot, she might be able to persuade the new president to change his mind. Enna was the kind of person who would give her all once she decided to do something. Once she thought of this method, she immediately went to find Tiffany, and shared her idea. Tiffany thought it was too risky, but still cooperated with her. She helped Enna get the data sheets for the various programs from the Sales Department last month. Enna returned to her seat with the precious data sheets and began to study them seriously. She didn¡¯t have much confidence that she could persuade a big president to change his mind, all she could do was try to study every show. She looked at the style, type, main advertisement types, listener car models, and so on, and made a comprehensive analysis report. Enna never went to university, and she never studied formal statistics. Every detail of the report was as difficult for her as climbing to the sky. She tried as much as possible to find answers online, and if she couldn¡¯t find them, she would shamelessly ask Tiffany and her other colleagues. She didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Finally, when the quartz clock on the wall reached three o¡¯clock, she stretched and cried out in joy, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± She printed out the entire report, bound it all together, and then took it to the elevator to the President¡¯s office.. Chapter 145 - 145: Fooled Around Like a Monkey Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Fooled Around Like a MonkeyTranslator: 549690339 33rd floor, President¡¯s office. The imported top-notch carpet obviously had an expensive price, and the golden chandelier was even more gorgeous and beautiful. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath as she walked to the reception desk. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Hello, I want to see the President.¡± The receptionist glanced at her and held a perfect smile, ¡°Excuse me, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but I am an employee of the company, and I want to see the President¡­ The receptionist interrupted her without changing her expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t let you in without an appointment.¡± Enna bit her lip and asked, ¡°Could you please let the President know that the afternoon radio host from City Radio Station, Enna Clark, wants to see him? I have important matters to discuss.¡± The receptionist glanced at her, seemingly impatient, and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the President is in a meeting.¡± ¡°I mean after the meeting¡­¡± ¡°Even after the meeting, we dare not let you in without authorization. Please don¡¯t make this difficult for us.¡± Enna had no choice but to say, ¡°Can I at least wait here for the President to come out?¡± ¡°You can.¡± She sat on the sofa in the waiting area with her bag. Originally, she thought she would only have to wait for an hour at most, but she didn¡¯t expect to wait from three o¡¯clock to six o¡¯clock without seeing the President. Enna became a little anxious and went back to the reception desk. ¡°Has the President not gotten off work yet?¡± The receptionist, already packing up her things, didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°The President left a long time ago, didn¡¯t you know?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He left?!¡± Enna raised her voice. She knew nothing! Nobody told her! The receptionist looked up, glanced at her without any hint of guilt, and said perfunctorily, ¡°The President left through the Exclusive Elevator at four o¡¯clock. If you have any issues, come back tomorrow.¡± Enna realized that no matter if she came tomorrow or the day after, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let her in. Moreover, since the President could leave through the Exclusive Elevator, she couldn¡¯t even block his way. Having wasted half a day and waiting for such a long time, thinking she could meet the President, she ended up being played like a fool and feeling suffocated. She held back her anger, clenched her bag, and walked out¡­ When she arrived at the elevator, she heard the receptionist gossiping behind her in a low voice. ¡°Hmph, she wants to see the President without even making an appointment. Does she think the President is selling vegetables in the wet market, and she can just see him whenever she wants?¡± ¡°Maybe she heard the rumors and found out that the new President is Tall, Rich, and Handsome, so she just wanted to get some attention?¡± ¡°Heh, she has no self-awareness.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Enna clenched her fist tightly, ignoring what she had heard, and stepped into the elevator. Downstairs at the recording studio, Tiffany Clifford was waiting for her. When Enna arrived, Tiffany immediately approached her and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Enna listlessly waved the untouched bag in her hand and said in frustration, ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to see him, and the receptionist played me.¡± ¡°I already told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Why did the receptionist play you, though?¡± ¡°They thought I wanted to have a modern Cinderella and Prince story with the President. Damn, I didn¡¯t eat too many roasted sparrows. Where on my face does it say I want to become a Phoenix and fly up to the branch?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tiffany couldn¡¯t help but laugh, tears welling up in her eyes. She patted Enna on the shoulder and comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not because of the words engraved on your face; it¡¯s because someone else had those words engraved on her face this morning.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This morning, in the office, I didn¡¯t finish telling you the gossip. It¡¯s about Thea, the host of the evening slot. Don¡¯t you remember she happened to meet the President after work? I don¡¯t know if her brain short-circuited, but she went out and bought him a cup of coffee and offered it to him in the President¡¯s office. And then, guess what?¡± Thea¡­ Enna suddenly had a mental image of a long-legged, busty, and pointed-faced beauty. Unable to suppress the memory of the gossip about Brody and Thea having an affair in the bathroom, Enna shivered involuntarily, ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the President to throw her out, along with the coffee she brought him, saying¡­¡± Tiffany couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°saying¡­ he never touches cheap takeaway food. Pfft, hahaha, cheap takeaway food¡­ I can imagine the distorted face of the beautiful Thea.¡± Enna didn¡¯t have any particular feelings for Thea, nor did she have any for Thea¡¯s act of throwing herself at the President. But upon hearing the words ¡®cheap takeaway food,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°He¡¯s such a typical straight male!¡± ¡°Who else could flaunt that straight male attitude but him?¡± Tiffany took a sip of water, looked at the time, and reminded her. ¡°Alright, the live stream is about to start. Get ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna never slacked off when it came to work. She cleared her throat, put a mint candy in her mouth, and tested her voice. As she set aside all the unhappiness in her heart, she hooked up the corners of her mouth, pushed the microphone open, and began to speak¡ª ¡°Hello, dear listeners! This is Enna from BBC City Radio Station on City Helper. A new week has begun, and over the weekend, have you all gone out to have fun? Did you encounter any funny or interesting incidents to share with us? Alright, as per the old rules, let¡¯s start with a song to help you relax from driving fatigue¡­¡± At a villa in the wealthy area¡­ Smooth music poured out of the radio, and Baron Lawrence drank the red wine by his side, rubbing his temples that had been tired all day. His aching brain began to relax when he heard her sweet voice. As he drifted into a rare light sleep, he closed his eyes and let himself go. Two hours later, the radio show ended. The man in his sleep opened his eyes instantly, as if his acupoint had been struck. Damn! Even though he was extremely exhausted, without that familiar voice, he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep! Baron Lawrence got up, put on his pajamas, and tightened his aristocratic jaw. He found the sleeping pills prescribed by Adam Sinclair, took a few of them, and swallowed them down¡­ Half an hour passed, but he still couldn¡¯t sleep. He turned on the light, changed into his clothes in a fit of rage, grabbed his phone, and made a call. He yelled at someone, ¡°Video conference in 15 minutes. Anyone who¡¯s late, don¡¯t expect any bonuses this month!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Young Master Lawrence.¡± Three hours later, the video conference ended. Adam Sinclair¡¯s Dhone call came right away. Baron Lawrence rubbed his throbbing temples, his mood not very pleasant, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost!¡± Adam chuckled on the other end of the phone, ignoring his foul tone, and calmly teased, ¡°Even after I hung up, you still couldn¡¯t sleep, so I guess I won¡¯t be going anywhere.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s not much to say. I just finished taking a shower, took off my pants, and was about to have a pleasant time with the beautiful manager. However, my female companion was dug up by your order to attend a video conference. After it ended, our excitement was gone, we couldn¡¯t sleep, and I thought I¡¯d just chat with you.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned and said uncomfortably, ¡°Did you change girlfriends again? ¡°It¡¯s because your company has so many beauties that I can¡¯t help myself. Although the innocent little receptionist is not bad, I got tired of her and wanted to try someone with long legs. The beautiful manager came along just in time, so I thought I¡¯d have some fun.¡± Seemingly aware of what Baron was going to say, Adam Sinclair laughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Besides, she¡¯s not a stupid woman. She knows what I can give her and what I can¡¯t. As long as she¡¯s not greedy, I¡¯m actually a pretty good lover..¡± Chapter 146 - 146: He has serious insomnia. Chapter 146: Chapter 146: He has serious insomnia.Translator: 549690339 Thea¡­ In Enna Clark¡¯s mind, an image of a long-legged, busty, and chiseled-faced beautiful woman appeared. Unable to suppress the memory of what Brody Smith had said about Thea and the scandalous gossip, Enna shuddered involuntarily, ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the President to throw her out along with the coffee she sent, saying¡­ ¡°Tiffany Clifford couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°saying¡­ he never touches cheap stuff from takeouts. Hahaha. Cheap stuff from takeouts¡­ I can just imagine Thea¡¯s twisted face.¡± Enna didn¡¯t have any particular feelings towards Thea, neither liking nor disliking her, and she was also indifferent to Thea¡¯s flirtatious behavior. However, upon hearing the words ¡°cheap stuff from takeouts,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°What a straight man cancer!¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Well, he¡¯s got the capital to be straight man cancer, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Tiffany took a sip of water and then reminded Enna of the time. ¡°Alright, your live stream is about to start. Get ready.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Enna never took her work lightly. She cleared her throat, took a mint candy, and tested her voice. She cast aside all her unhappiness, curled up the corners of her mouth, and turned on the microphone¡ª ¡°Hello to all our listeners, this is BBC City Radio¡¯s City Help, I¡¯m your host, Enna. A new week is upon us, have you all gone out and had fun this weekend? Did you encounter any fun or funny events that you¡¯d like to share with us? Alright, as usual, here¡¯s a song for everyone to relax and relieve the fatigue of driving¡­ Villa in the wealthy area. Soothing music flowed from the radio, Baron Lawrence drank the red wine by his side, and rubbed his temples that had been tired all day. His sore and swollen brain finally relaxed at the sound of that sweet voice. A rare wave or arowsmess wasnea over mm, so ne closea ms eyes ana allowea himself to slip into a light sleep. Two hours later, the program ended. The slumbering man¡¯s eyes abruptly snapped open, as if vanquished by a spell. Damn it! Despite being utterly exhausted, without that familiar voice, he simply couldn¡¯t fall asleep! Baron Lawrence got up, put on his robe, tightened his aristocratic jaw, and took a few sleeping pills prescribed by Adam Sinclair. Half an hour went by and he still couldn¡¯t sleep. Agitated, he switched on the light, changed his clothes, picked up his phone, dialed a number, and roared at someone, ¡°Video conference in 15 minutes! Whoever is late, forget about this month¡¯s bonus!¡± . Yes, Young Master Lawrence.¡± Three hours later, the video conference finally ended. Adam Sinclair¡¯s call came through immediately. Baron Lawrence rubbed his throbbing temples and spoke in a less-than-pleased tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If not, get lost!¡± Chuckling on the other end of the line, Adam Sinclair ignored his hostile tone and calmly joked, ¡°Either way, you won¡¯t be able to sleep without me. So, I¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just that after showering and taking off my pants, I was getting ready to get intimate with the beautiful manager when you summoned her for a video conference. After it ended, our passions died down, we couldn¡¯t sleep, so I thought I¡¯d call and chat.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, displeased, ¡°You found another woman?¡± ¡°What can I do with all the beautiful women in your company? The innocent receptionist was nice, but I¡¯m tired of her and want to try the tall, long-legged married woman. The beautiful manager came knocking, so I¡¯m giving it a shot.¡± Anticipating Lawrence¡¯s response, Adam Sinclair chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make a mess. And she¡¯s not a stupid woman, she knows what I can and can¡¯t give her. As long as she¡¯s not greedy, I¡¯m actually a pretty good lover..¡± Chapter 147 - 147: Enna Clark, are you getting tired of living? Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Enna Clark, are you getting tired of living?Translator: 549690339 He could provide any compensation outside of marriage, but not marriage itself. Clever women would desperately ask him for things while their relationship was still fresh, instead of asking for love. Other than that woman, it seemed like all the women he had encountered so far were clever. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care to meddle in his private life, but thought of something and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Olivia Lewis anymore.¡± Adam Sinclair suddenly laughed, ¡°You¡¯re even controlling this, Lord Lawrence; does your sweetheart know you are so overbearing? ¡°That¡¯s my business!¡± Olivia Lewis was that woman¡¯s good friend, and that woman cared a lot about their friendship; if something happened to Olivia, that woman would definitely be upset. ¡°Anyway, remember, I don¡¯t care who else you play with, just don¡¯t touch Olivia Lewis.¡± Before Baron Lawrence could ask him, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Taken 2 pills?¡± ¡°4 pills.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep!¡± Adam Sinclair had a headache, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°I asked Scott Harris, and he said you can sleep lightly when you hear Enna¡¯s voice; is that true?¡± When did Scott Harris start to have such loose lips? Baron Lawrence raised an eyebrow, his hawkish eyes domineering, ¡°When I make love to her, I can sleep deeply.¡± Pfffft! Adam Sinclair spat out a mouthful of water and said irritably, ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not at all! Adam Sinclair took a deep breath, and said everything he was thinking in his heart, ¡°Since you can only sleep with her, you two should stop fighting. Just give in to her a little and pamper her more, instead of being so domineering. I think she would make up with you. By the way, what misunderstandings have you two had before?¡± As soon as he mentioned it, Baron Lawrence thought of the words that woman stubbornly told him in the Amusement park! It felt like there was something stuck in his chest, keeping the air from going in or out. His face instantly turned pale, and he said coldly, ¡°It seems you have too much free time tonight; since you can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep. Deal with that piece of land in the north of the city by yourself.¡± Adam Sinclair had no idea what he had done to provoke him again, and just as he was about to say ¡®don¡¯t¡¯, the other party had already hung up the phone abruptly. ¡°What the¡­ Really hung up?¡± Adam Sinclair couldn¡¯t believe it, he looked down and saw that the screen had gone dark. It really had been hung up! He suddenly got a headache. Damn, if he knew this, he wouldn¡¯t have made the call, and now he had lost a piece of land¡­ Now he couldn¡¯t sleep either tonight. The next day. Enna decided to be clever and not run to the President¡¯s office for an insult. Instead, she waited by the garage door. Soon, a blue Bugatti Veyron raced toward her like the wind. She sprang to her feet and stood in front of the car. ¡°Screech- ¨C ¡± A harsh sound of brakes filled the air as the Bugatti abruptly swerved and crashed into the greenery next to it with a bang. The front of the car was instantly deformed. The series of events happened so quickly that Enna¡¯s face turned pale with shock. Suddenly, the door of the luxury car was flung open, and a figure stormed up to her like a whirlwind. He grabbed her wrist and roared, ¡°Are you insane?! Are you tired of living?! Didn¡¯t you see the car coming? Where are your eyes?!¡± Damn it! Didn¡¯t she know that when she rushed out, his heart almost stopped?! Chapter 148 - 148: This man is extremely vile! Chapter 148: Chapter 148: This man is extremely vile!Translator: 549690339 ¡°Baron¡­Baron¡­Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna Clark stammered, still in shock. Her body suddenly felt light as she was picked up by the waist. The seemingly divine man with his ashen face and deep features, long legs striding as he carried her quickly away. Just as a car drove by, he stopped it forcibly. ¡°President?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Uh¡­what?¡± ¡°I said get out of the car!¡± His fierce appearance was even more intimidating than a robber¡¯s! Although the driver didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he obediently exited the car. As soon as he got out, Baron Lawrence opened the back door and placed Enna Clark inside. Then he closed the door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas, and the car sped off¡ª Leaving the bewildered car owner still standing there, not understanding what had just happened. Why did the president steal his car? And who was the woman the president was carrying? The car sped all the way to the hospital entrance. Baron Lawrence abruptly braked, stopping the car right by the main entrance and opened the door, about to carry Enna Clark out of the car. ¡°I can get out on my own.¡± Gradually regaining her composure after the shock of the ride, she avoided his hand, intending to get out of the car by herself. However, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give her a chance and forcibly picked her up. With her balance thrown off, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but scream. He carried her into the hospital. It was strange that she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do when they arrived here. People couldn¡¯t help but look at them along the way, and Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks grew warm. Unable to help herself, she whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down. I can walk.¡± In response, she was met with an incredibly cold look from the side! She bit her lip and repeated, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I can really walk on my own. Please let me go.¡± Let go! Those two words again! His eyes narrowed sharply, and he suddenly stopped. ¡°Do you really want me to let you go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? As Enna Clark wished, the cold and heartless man let her go. However, he set her down on the 5th-floor staircase railing. The 10-centimeter-wide railing was too narrow for a person to sit securely, and Enna Clark¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. She nearly screamed in panic, grabbing his wrist as if she were clinging to a lifesaving straw. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes glanced at her hand tightly gripping his wrist, his thin lips curling coldly. ¡°You asked me to let you go, didn¡¯t you? Your wish is granted. Let go.¡± As he spoke, he tried to pry her hand off. This was the 5th floor! If she fell from the 5th floor, she¡¯d either die or suffer a concussion! With her face pale, she subconsciously clutched at his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Her large, bright eyes widened in panic, and in the absence of her stubbornness, she looked like a frightened deer. For some reason, the anger in Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart dissipated almost completely. His ashen face softened slightly as he pinched her chin, asking somewhat more kindly, ¡°Do you still want me to let you go?¡± A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him! Enna Clark bit her lip, struggling to shake her head. His mood improved slightly, and he wrapped his arms around her again, his lips curving in delight. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± How was this being better! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark felt as if she were a pet, threatened and intimidated before finally being petted. But like they say, you have to bow your head when you¡¯re under someone else¡¯s roof. She could only bear it. Chapter 149 - 149: Didn’t eat breakfast, lack of blood! Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Didn¡¯t eat breakfast, lack of blood!Translator: 549690339 They finally reached the specialist¡¯s office, where Enna was finally let down. Before she even had a chance to catch her breath, she heard the man¡¯s imperious and powerful order, ¡°Examine her thoroughly, I want a detailed examination from head to toe!¡± ¡°Head to toe?¡± The doctor looked at Enna in shock, studying her as if she were crazy. This young woman looked fine, why did she need a full body check? Could it be¡­ That she had some undetectable disease? Feeling uncomfortable, Enna tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I really am okay, no need for a check-up.¡± ¡°You call what just happened being okay?! ¡± His tone, however you listen to it, was filled with displeasure! Knowing his temper, Enna hurriedly explained, ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn the car around immediately? It didn¡¯t even touch me.¡± ¡°It really didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Baron Lawrence was skeptical. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so awful?¡± Isn¡¯t it because you scared me? She didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, instead, she awkwardly explained, ¡°¡­perhaps it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have breakfast, anemia.¡± After saying it, even she thought the reason was ridiculous. Her gaze moved away and accidentally landed on his waistline, causing her to suddenly turn pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your waist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He wore a crew neck black thin sweater, chic and fashionable. But there was a patch on the left side of his waist soaked in blood. Enna had not noticed earlier because his sweater was so dark. But now, it seemed like blood was seeping out. Was he injured? Enna suddenly recalled the car hitting the flower bed, the car¡¯s hood was dented. It must be from that moment! She felt her heart race, and quickly tried to examine him. But as she approached, she was abruptly pushed away. Caught off guard, she almost stumbled onto a nearby chair. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the blood still oozing out, Enna was a little anxious. She bit her lip and approached him again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you injured? Let me take a look.¡± Just as she approached, she was pushed away again. The stern man stared at her impassively, his thin lips pressing together, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hate me? Why are you meddling with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might imprison you again if you get too close?¡± ¡® Enna bit her lip. It was better when he didn¡¯t mention it. But now that he brought it up, uncontrollably, she thought about those days without freedom. Seeing the fear in her eyes, Baron Lawrence wished he could strangle her. But his hands remained at his sides, even though his heart felt as if it had been shattered. He still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it ¨C he just couldn¡¯t bear it! Damn it! Had he desecrated her ancestors¡¯ graves in his past life? Is that why God sent her to punish him in this life? Baron Lawrence¡¯s face alternated between green and black with anger. Finally, with a grim expression, he glared at the shocked doctor and roared, ¡°Get out!¡± The doctor was startled awake and scrambled out, even closing the door behind him. His expression dark, he kicked over the chair in front of him and sat on the bed next to it. He commanded bluntly, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take a look? Come!¡± His tone was harsh and impatient. When she finally approached him, he lifted his shirt, revealing his toned and taut waist and abdomen¡ª Enna saw the deep gashes crisscrossed over his skin. Most of the wounds had started to scab over, but a smaller one seemed to have ripped open. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp, extending a hand to gently touch it. Fearful of causing him pain, she quickly withdrew her hand after a fleeting touch.. She bit her lip hard and asked unconsciously, ¡°How did this happen?¡± Chapter 150 - 150: How could I possibly leave him alone? Chapter 150: Chapter 150: How could I possibly leave him alone?Translator: 549690339 With his status, how could he be so badly injured? Where is Mr. Harris? Where is Adam Sinclair? Don¡¯t they care about him? As soon as she pulled her hand back, the man grabbed it, forcefully pressing it on the gaping wound! Enna¡¯s fingertips suddenly touched the warm blood, scalding her and causing her to struggle to pull her hand away. ¡°Ugh!¡± Baron Lawrence groaned, his voice hoarse, ¡°Do you, woman, want to murder your own husband? Don¡¯t move.¡± His face was slightly pale, and Enna didn¡¯t dare to move at all. About a minute later, his face eased a little and he suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s because of you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Every single injury here is because of you, Enna Clark.¡± Because of her? Enna opened her mouth in disbelief, shocked. As if talking about someone else¡¯s business, Baron Lawrence casually said, ¡°You suddenly left Linton City, I drove to the airport, and got into a car accident.¡± It was actually a car accident! No wonder his face looked sickly pale on TV last time. Enna¡¯s heart jumped, unable to describe how she felt at that moment. Feeling suffocated, as if there was a stone weighing down on her, she opened her mouth to explain, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing her silence, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened again, coldly asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she bit her lower lip and hesitantly asked, ¡°Did you buy the radio station?¡± The emotions Baron Lawrence had barely suppressed nearly flared up again because of her. His hawk-like eyes stared fiercely at her, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces and eat her, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Enna, after so long, is this the only thing you want to ask me?¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to ask. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± After saying ¡®okay¡¯ three times, he pushed her away and roared, ¡°Get out!¡± Enna stumbled as he pushed her, hitting her leg on a nearby table and wincing in pain. She glanced at the man on the hospital bed and then turned to leave. ¡®Click¡¯, the door slammed shut. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t expect her to really leave! The suppressed anger in his chest, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly flared up and burned vigorously. His face changed, and he suddenly stood up to chase after her. Forget about taking it slow; he should follow his own method, grab the woman, throw her on the bed, and fuck her until she falls for him. As he burned with anger and was about to open the door, he bumped into Enna, who was returning with a tray in her arms, holding disinfectant water, gauze, and other items. Seeing him standing at the door, Enna asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Baron Lawrence clenched her wrist, his hawk eyes staring intently at her, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± The gripping of her wrist by him caused pain, and she frowned, trying to get away but failed. Annoyed, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not heartless, you know. You got hurt because of me, so how could I possibly leave you here by yourself?¡± After saying that, the hand holding the tray felt a bit numb. She lifted her chin, gesturing for him to sit down, ¡°Baron Lawrence, sit on the edge of the bed, and I¡¯ll help you redress the wound.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She originally wanted to find a doctor to help him with the dressing, but the doctor adamantly refused as if he was being asked to go to the battlefield. He handed her the disinfectant and bandaging supplies and asked her to do a simple treatment herself. Enna had no choice but to do it herself. As she said, Baron Lawrence was injured this time because of her. She couldn¡¯t just leave him unattended. She thought she would have to coax him, for him to cooperate. Unexpectedly, without even using the many reasons she had prepared, he cooperated and let her go, sitting back on the edge of the bed. All the beds in the hospital were 1.2-meter simple steel beds. When he sat down, Enna couldn¡¯t find a place to sit, so she had to put the tray on top and stand in front of him. She bent down to help him lift his clothes. The blood had begun to clot, and some parts had already stuck to the sweater. She had to carefully use scissors to slowly cut it open. Soon, Enna¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and her hands were careful not to make any mistakes in the process, ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯ll be more careful if it does.¡± Baron Lawrence looked down at her serious little face, as if his hardened heart had been touched. There was a part in the middle that felt incredibly soft. ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± Enna¡¯s movements still became lighter. After cutting open the sticky wound, she took a cotton swab from the tray, dipped it in disinfectant alcohol, and gently dabbed at the area where his wound had burst open. That part was originally severely injured, and the wound had just started to scab and heal when the car accident tore open the scab again. The bloody sight was horrifying. And yet, the man didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain, as he had just grabbed her hand and pressed it hard against the wound¡­ Enna clenched her lower lip tightly, trying her best not to let her hand shake. However, when facing the bloody wound, her heart couldn¡¯t help but contract, then contract again! It was as if there was an invisible hand gripping her heart, causing her chest to hurt! She first disinfected the area around the wound with alcohol, then took a deep breath and looked up, ¡°Baron Lawrence, it may be very painful later. You¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted, ¡°I have a way to make myself not feel the pain, Enna, do you want to help me?¡± A painless method? Enna felt that there might be a catch, but she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What method?¡± Next second, everything started to spin! She was pressed onto the bed with one hand! Both of her hands were tightly grabbed by the man and held above her head, her legs were forcibly separated, and Enna was suddenly panicked, struggling to break free, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a method to make me not feel the pain.¡± Bullshit! He was clearly just being lewd! Just as Enna was about to argue, she saw the darkness in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes getting deeper and instinctively wanted to run. But before she could run, Baron Lawrence suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of her head, sealing her lips with a kiss. ¡°Mmm!¡± His wet and smooth tongue explored Enna¡¯s mouth, domineering and forceful! Enna used her hands to push against his chest, giving a hard push twice. Baron Lawrence¡¯s wound was pulled by her push, causing him to groan in pain, but his thin lips were not deterred, hooking up her sweet tongue and forcefully sucking it into his mouth, deepening the kiss. When the kiss ended, Enna¡¯s face was already flushed, and she was gasping for breath. Even if she was too naive, she knew what would happen if they continued. She clenched her lower lip, and just as the man approached her again, she used all her strength to shout, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t applied the medicine yet!¡± Apply the medicine¡­ The hawk-like eyes of the man were filled with longing, but he stopped as if he was restrained by something.. Chapter 151 - 151: Teaching Her a Pain-Free Method Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Teaching Her a Pain-Free MethodTranslator: 549690339 She thought it would take a lot of persuasion to get Baron Lawrence to cooperate. Unexpectedly, he released her and sat back down on the bed before she could even use all the reasons she had prepared. Hospital beds are usually 1.2-meter simple reinforced ones. When he sat down, there was no space left for Enna Clark, so she had to put her supplies on the bed and stand in front of him. She bent down to help lift his clothes. As she saw the wound on his waist again, despite being mentally prepared, Enna¡¯s heart still quivered. She carefully raised his sweater, trying not to disturb the clotting blood. Some of the blood stuck to the sweater, so she had to delicately use scissors to separate it. Soon, Enna¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and she dared not be careless with her hands. ¡°Does it hurt? If it hurts, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡¯ From his elevated position, Baron Lawrence gazed at her serious little face, and his steely heart was struck, softening in a way he couldn¡¯t fathom. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Nonetheless, Enna¡¯s movements became even gentler. After cutting open the coagulated wound, she took a cotton swab from the tray, dipped it in disinfectant alcohol, and gently wiped the torn area of his wound. That place had already suffered a serious injury, and the scabbed-over wound had barely begun to heal when the car accident tore it open again. The sight of the bloody, torn flesh was shocking. And yet, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain, just moments ago grabbing her hand and pressing it forcefully against the wound¡­ Enna bit her lower lip hard, trying to control her trembling hand. But facing the bloody wound, her heart couldn¡¯t help but constrict even tighter! It felt like an invisible hand was gripping her heart, causing her chest to ache! First, she disinfected the area around the wound with alcohol, then took a deep breath and looked up at him. ¡°Baron Lawrence, it might hurt a lot in a moment. Can you¡­ ¡® Before she could finish, she was interrupted, ¡°I know a way to make it not hurt, Enna, do you want to help me?¡± A method that wouldn¡¯t hurt? Enna had a vague sense that something was off but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What method?¡± The next second, the world seemed to spin! She was suddenly pushed onto the hospital bed! Her hands were held tightly above her head on either side by the man, and her legs were forcefully spread apart. Enna panicked and struggled, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing? Let me go !¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you the method to make me not hurt.¡± What nonsense! He was obviously being a lecher! Just as Enna was about to argue, she saw the depths of Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes growing darker, and she instinctively wanted to flee. But before she could, Baron Lawrence suddenly reached out, grasped the back of her head, and sealed her lips with his! ¡°Mmm!¡± His wet, slippery tongue entered Enna¡¯s mouth and aggressively stirred within, dominating and overpowering her! Enna¡¯s hands pressed against his chest as she pushed him away, causing him to yank on his wound and groan in pain. However, his thin lips didn¡¯t pause for a moment, hooking onto her sweet tongue and sucking more forcefully, deepening the kiss. As the kiss ended, Enna¡¯s face was flushed red and she was panting for breath. Even if she were foolish, she would Imow what would happen if they continued down this path. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t applied the medicine for you yet!¡± Applying medicine¡­ The man whose eyes brimmed with desire stopped his advances as if struck by a sudden realization.. Chapter 152 - 152: Sooner or later, he will die at her hands! Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Sooner or later, he will die at her hands!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark seized the opportunity and immediately pleaded with him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, can I apply the medicine for you first? If your wound isn¡¯t disinfected and treated soon, it could become infected and cause inflammation, which would be troublesome.¡± Looking down at her, he could see even more clearly how beautiful her deer-like eyes were. So beautiful that one couldn¡¯t help but want to gaze into them until they were filled with mist. A surge of heat swept through his lower abdomen, a burning ache in that particular area! He furrowed his brow and didn¡¯t move. Enna didn¡¯t dare to move either; she feared that if she did, she would unleash the beast within the man. She carefully probed, ¡°Can you let me go so I can help you with the medicine?¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡ªBaron Lawrence, I¡¯m worried about you! The man¡¯s eagle-eyed gaze from above suddenly darkened. He bent down and fiercely covered her seductive little mouth with his own, laying siege to her like a raging storm. Just when Enna thought she was doomed, he suddenly stopped. He bit her neck viciously, ¡°Enna Clark, one day, I¡¯ll die at your hands!¡± He knew that her concern was a lie, only meant to make him let her go. Yet he still chose to believe her poorly-crafted deception! ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± A sudden stabbing pain in her neck, and she winced with tears in her eyes. Before she could take a breath, she felt Baron Lawrence licking the spot he had bitten. His warm tongue brushed against her neck, leaving her with an indescribable tingling sensation. It felt like an electric shock, and she nearly lost control and cried out. Her cheeks burned, her entire body stiffened, struggling to suppress the moan on the tip of her tongue. Finally, the torment was over. Her left hand was suddenly grabbed by the man and pulled down, ¡°This fire was ignited by you, and you must be responsible for extinguishing it.¡± What fire? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her fingertips touched a cold, hard metal, and she realized what he meant. Her face flushed crimson and she shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible¡­ this is a hospital.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not possible?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? ¡°Enna Clark, if you won¡¯t help me extinguish it, I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡± His deep, eagle-like gaze was filled with burning flames. How he would extinguish it himself was obvious. Enna bit her lower lip, and after weighing her options, she steeled her heart and closed her eyes. She grasped the man¡¯s zipper and pulled it down. ¡°Zip- The first time, she had been drugged and manipulated, her mind hazy as it happened. The following times, Baron Lawrence took the lead, and all she had to do was lie there. She had never been asked to take the initiative before, and now being suddenly asked to help him with something, Enna felt bewildered. What should she do? Chapter 153 - 153: Suddenly Gone at the Critical Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Suddenly Gone at the CriticalMoment Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s face was burning up, as were her hands. She didn¡¯t know whether to hold on or let go. Her eyelashes trembled like leaves in the wind as she whispered, ¡°Um¡­ Maybe let¡¯s forget about it¡­ I don¡¯t know how to¡­¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt like she was about to explode with shame! The next moment, the man¡¯s large hand covered the back of hers and he commanded in a strong voice, ¡°Relax, follow my rhythm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Could he be planning to guide her in doing that?! Enna felt dizzy, as her hand was being led to move up and down. From time to time, she could hear the man¡¯s muffled groans above her ¨C sexy and raspy! By now, not only was her face red, but her ears and neck had also turned crimson. ¡°Enna, open your eyes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Open your eyes!¡± Having no choice, she slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the enlarged, handsome face of the man. Baron Lawrence was already very good-looking, and his face that drove countless women crazy was now filled with passion, making him even more alluring. However, if one were to ignore the rage in his eyes, he would look even more attractive! Why was he angry? She was taken aback and reflexively looked up at the man above her. Indeed, that handsome face had turned as black as the bottom of a pot! The furious gaze seemed as if he wanted to kill someone! There were only two people in the room ¨C if Baron Lawrence really wanted to kill someone, she¡¯d be the first target! Realizing this, Enna immediately let go of his hand, struggled to sit up, and stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine¡­¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without waiting for his response, she hurriedly got up from the bed, not even bothering to adjust her clothes. She quickly picked up the cotton swabs and alcohol nearby and started treating the wound¡­ At the crucial moment, things suddenly stopped. This kind of situation was a great humiliation for any man! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned from green to black as the air got stuck in his chest. When he looked again at Enna, who was busily treating his wound without mentioning what had just happened, his enormous anger seemed to vanish like a punctured balloon, leaving only a deep sense of satisfaction. His wound was large and deep, and due to their intense movements earlier, the blood that had finally stopped flowing began to ooze out once more. Enna had no choice but to disinfect the area around the wound and use bandages to help him stop the bleeding again. It took nearly an entire roll of bandages to barely stop the blood flow. By now, Enna¡¯s mind was devoid of any wild thoughts, her face no longer flushed, and her hands no longer shaking. She fully focused on the task at hand. ¡°I asked the doctor, and he said that you can¡¯t let your wound get wet during this period. You can¡¯t eat soy sauce, as it will leave a scar. Spicy foods will irritate the wound and cause inflammation again¡­¡± She thought for a moment and continued, ¡°You also can¡¯t eat fungi, like mushrooms, shiitake, etc. These foods are high in protein, and consuming too much can lead to liver heat. Those who normally experience headaches and dizziness should eat as little as possible. ¡± After a pause, she thought of another one, ¡°You should also eat less seafood, as most of it is cold in nature and not good for wound healing. Especially raw fish fillet and the likes, it¡¯s best to avoid them. They contain a lot of bacteria.¡± Baron Lawrence listened to her nagging, feeling extremely pleased.. Chapter 154 - 154: Does He Know About Bobby’s Existence? Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Does He Know About Bobby¡¯s Existence?Translator: 549690339 If it were another woman nagging at him like Enna did, telling him that this or that wasn¡¯t allowed, he would have definitely kicked her away. But when it came to Enna, he found her immensely pleasing. Everything about her, even her nagging, was comforting! Indeed, his taste was impeccable to have chosen such a woman! His mood brightened, and his lips curved up, even the weather seemed to have improved. As she was about to disinfect his wound to stop the bleeding, Enna pursed her lips and looked up, her beautiful eyes serious as she reminded him, ¡°This might hurt a lot, try to bear with it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised the bottle of alcohol, poured it over his wound, and blood mixed with the alcohol flowed down his waist¡­ She winced just by looking at it, but Baron Lawrence only turned a little pale without making a sound. Finally, when she had poured all the alcohol, she quickly closed the bottle, wiped the excess alcohol off with a gauze, applied ointment to his wound, wrapped it up with gauze, and tied a bow. With everything done, she let out a sigh of relief, sweating profusely, ¡°Done, can you stand up and see if the bandage is too tight? If it¡¯s too tight, I¡¯ll rewrap it for you.¡± Baron Lawrence stood up. ¡°How is it?¡± Enna asked nervously. His sharp eyes glanced at her, feeling even better now. Though the bandages around his waist were a bit too tight, he still hooked his thin lips and said in a husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t believe her skills were that good, considering she had never done it before. ¡°Really. It¡¯s much better than those useless people at the hospital!¡± Of course, his woman was the best! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna was somewhat self-aware, knowing that he was exaggerating and not genuinely believing that she bandaged better than a doctor. She tidied up the things on the bed and put them on the table next to her, saying, ¡°I still have to return these to the doctor. Do you want to leave first?¡± Her hand was suddenly grabbed, and the handsome man¡¯s eyes narrowed, his thin lips brushing against each other, ¡°Before that, isn¡¯t there something else you forgot?¡± ¡°What?¡± Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, worrying that he might bring up Bobby. She took a step back defensively. But she forgot that her hand was still being held by Baron Lawrence. As she retreated, she seemed to be pouring fuel onto the fire. As expected, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, and he forcefully pulled her into his arms, growling, ¡°Why are you running? Am I a fearsome beast?¡± Enna really wanted to tell him, ¡°You¡¯re way scarier than any beast,¡± but she didn¡¯t have the guts. Instead, she only gave a forced laugh and played dumb, wasn¡¯t running.¡± ! Baron Lawrence really wanted to strangle her! He took a deep breath, pulled her hand to the zipper of his pants, and said irritably, ¡°You unzipped it yourself, so you¡¯re responsible for zipping it back up. Do I need to teach you this?¡± After Enna helped him zip up, she asked tentatively, ¡°So the matter you mentioned was just this?¡± That scared her to death. Baron Lawrence took in her change of expression, his hawk-like eyes flickered with a deep glint that disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only impatience, ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t about Bobby, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She put her mind at ease. Unexpectedly, just at that moment, the proud and arrogant man¡¯s eyes suddenly locked onto her, ¡°Enna, are you hiding something from me?¡± Thump! The heart she had just settled suddenly leaped into her throat.. What did he mean? Did Baron Lawrence already know something? He had even followed her to Capital City, which meant he might have known about Bobby¡¯s existence for a long time! Was he testing her, or giving her a chance to confess? Chapter 155 - 155: He wants to follow his own rhythm. Chapter 155: Chapter 155: He wants to follow his own rhythm.Translator: 549690339 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat thundered, her gaze filled with doubt. After a long while, she forced a smile and denied, ¡°¡­No.¡± Whether Baron Lawrence was testing her or giving her an opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t admit to Bobby¡¯s existence even if there was just a one in ten thousand chance! ¡°Really? Then why are you so nervous?¡± Baron Lawrence insisted, pressing her further. Enna had made up her mind and gradually calmed down, shaking her head and playing dumb, ¡°You suddenly asked me a weird question. I just didn¡¯t react in time. I¡¯m not nervous; you misread me.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her unconsciously clenched fists, then turned away, his arrogance returning, ¡°I was just asking casually. If it¡¯s nothing, that¡¯s good.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t stay another second, immediately saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to return something.¡± With that, she walked away quickly, as if someone were chasing her. This time, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t stop her. He put his hands in his pockets, his hawk-like eyes flashing with determination! ¡°Ding ding ding.. Just at that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Scott Harris. Baron Lawrence answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Lord, where are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°City Hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Scott gasped, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Master Sinclair right away!¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°My Lord?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood was good, and he interrupted him with a smile, ¡°Enna has already taken care of it for me.¡± Scott was startled, ¡°Ms. Clark? Lord, you¡¯ve met with Ms. Clark? She¡­¡± The words ¡®ran away¡¯ were swallowed back down out of fear. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say¡ªif he knew, he would have banished him to Africa to dig coal. Unfortunately, he was in a good mood now and didn¡¯t pay attention to small details. With a casual smile, he declared, ¡°I admit that your gradual approach is a good method, but from today on, I will use my own method to win Enna¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°My Lord, do you plan to lock Ms. Clark up?¡± Is that all he knows how to do, lock people up? Baron Lawrence frowned unhappily but didn¡¯t bother to argue, ¡°Get someone to pick me up at City Hospital.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, My Lord.¡± Scott really wanted to ask him how he planned to win Ms. Clark¡¯s heart but didn¡¯t dare to overstep his bounds, so he could only suppress his curiosity and make the arrangements. After returning the doctor¡¯s things and expressing her gratitude, Enna took her bag and prepared to leave. As she approached the hospital entrance, she decided to be more cautious and took a detour, heading for the back door. Just as she stepped outside, a car blocked her way. The window rolled down, revealing the handsome face that could turn any woman into a wanton woman. Who else could it be but Baron Lawrence? ¡°Get in.¡± Enna wanted to slap herself to death. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have thought she was so clever and tried to leave through the back door. Since she had already run into him, she knew his temper; refusing him at this point would only lead to trouble. She forced a smile, ¡°..Alright.¡± Opening the car door, she got in. Inside the enormous van, there was everything one could need, but Enna felt as if needles were sticking into her from the leather seat beneath her, making her extremely uncomfortable. The man across from her poured her a glass of water. Holding the cup, she thanked him and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I need to go to Constructa Road. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s convenient for you. If not, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to give me a ride. You can just drop me off anyvvhere, and I can take a taxi..¡± Chapter 156 - 156: Still as Overbearing as Ever Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Still as Overbearing as EverTranslator: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking nonsense, would you believe me if I said I¡¯d throw you into the Sahara?¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sahara is a vast desert, and if you were really thrown in there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get a taxi, let alone catch a bird. Such a blatantly blatant threat, it¡¯s really Baron Lawrence¡¯s typical style! Enna Clark obediently closed her mouth. As if she had never said anything. The car fell quiet for a while as she held the cup and sipped it once in a while to relieve the awkwardness. The man opposite her was the exact opposite, leisurely stretching his body and taking out documents to read, as if she was not in the car. The air went still. Enna lowered her head to drink water again, only to find that the water in the cup had already been unknowingly finished by her. She awkwardly held the empty water cup, secretly depressed that she had drunk the water too quickly just now. With the water gone, she had nothing to do. She could only raise her head and look around randomly. No wonder this is Baron Lawrence¡¯s van. The luxury is beyond imagination. Not only were there leather sofas, LCD TVs, and other leisure facilities all around, but there was also a small bar in the car. She casually glanced at the wine rack and saw the 1972 Lafite. The extravagance was indeed skyrocketing. Each bottle of wine here would be enough for her to struggle for most of her life, right? Enna quickly looked away. ¡°Want a drink?¡± She just moved her gaze away when the man, who had been looking down, somehow looked at her and raised his hawkish eyes to ask. Enna quickly waved her hands to deny, ¡°No, I was just looking.¡± ¡°You can drink if you want to.¡± He got up, took a bottle from the shelf, and it was precisely the Lafite she had just spotted. He gracefully uncorked the bottle, poured half a glass, and beckoned to Enna like he was summoning a pet, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°¡­You misunderstood, I really just wanted to take a look.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± This time, it was impatient. Enna couldn¡¯t mess with him, so she had no choice but to sit next to him. But she deliberately kept her distance and didn¡¯t sit close to him. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t have the patience to call her over again, so he simply took her hand and pulled her next to him. He picked up the Lafite on the table and put it against his thin lips. Enna immediately stopped him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing? You can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± She had worked so hard to help him with his wound dressing; if he drank alcohol and caused inflammation, wouldn¡¯t her efforts be in vain? With that in mind, she reached out to grab the wine glass. Baron Lawrence leaned back to avoid her hand, hooked his thin lips with a possessive gleam in his eyes, ¡®Who said I am going to drink it? It¡¯s you that¡¯s going to drink.¡± Bullshit, he was obviously going to put the glass to his mouth just now! As if he knew what she was thinking, Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, his gaze roaming over her face, deeper and deeper, suddenly landed on her slightly swollen lips. His throat tightened, and he took a mouthful of red wine, leaned down, and covered her enticing lips. ¡°Mmm¡­ No¡­¡± The moment she spoke, her lips and teeth were pried open, and the spicy yet sweet red wine poured continuously into her mouth. Enna suddenly opened her eyes wide, reaching out to push him away, but her hands were immediately clamped down on by his strong grip. The warm and damp tongue stirred in her mouth, carrying the taste of red wine and distinctive sandalwood, occupying every inch of her mouth. The driver was still in the front, and she flushed furiously, biting down in annoyance. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even frown, pressed the back of her head, and deepened the kiss with the taste of blood¡­. Chapter 157 - 157: Just Love Being Disturbed by Her Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Just Love Being Disturbed by HerTranslator: 549690339 After a while, he finally let go of her hand. Enna Clark was already weak all over, her face flushed as she gasped for air, struggling to breathe the fresh air. She supported herself on the sofa, barely holding herself up so as not to shamefully collapse onto his chest. As she gradually regained a little strength, she felt something brush against her wrist, slowly hardening! She had just held that rod a moment ago, she knew what it was all too well. No way¡­ Enna¡¯s body stiffened, her lower lip clenched, staying still and not daring to move. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence had no intention of getting aroused, after biting her neck, he licked over the bite mark, his eyes narrowing, ¡°I was wrong earlier. ¡± ¡°What?¡± He bit hard on her slender enticing neck again, appearing fierce, but not actually biting very hard. His eyes restrained the raging flames of desire as he swallowed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to die at your hands, Enna Clark, sooner or later, I¡¯ll die in your bed!¡± Bed, bed, bed! Enna¡¯s ears seemed to be set on fire, burning hot. She immediately tried to push herself up and away from him, but her little thoughts could not escape Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes. He hooked his arm around her waist, pulled her into his chest¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± In a panic, Enna accidentally hit his wound, causing his face to turn pale as he grunted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Apologies should be like this!¡± Another stormy kiss, Enna¡¯s tongue was numb from being sucked, until the car finally stopped. The driver turned around without looking at them, lowered his head, respectfully saying, ¡°Lord, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Get off. ¡± As soon as she got out of the car, she said, ¡°Thank you, President Lawrence, for the ride. I won¡¯t bother you anymore, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, grabbing her wrist, he coldly said, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m not comfortable bothering President Lawrence anymore¡­¡± ¡°I like you bothering me.¡± With that, he pulled her inside. The car stopped across the river from the wealthy area of Capital City. Enna had only been to this area a few times for work, and the prices were frightening. She stumbled into the mall. ¡°Welcome!¡± The saleswoman immediately greeted them and her enthusiasm surged when she saw Baron Lawrence¡¯s face, ¡°Sir, what can I help you with?¡± ¡°Clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, bring them all out.¡± He seriously considered that the reason this woman could always leave him so easily was because she had never clung to him for anything. If he pampered her from every aspect of her life, one day, she would not be able to live without him. Enna didn¡¯t know that Baron Lawrence was already thinking about how to completely tame her, overwhelmed, she immediately refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who said I¡¯m buying it for you? I just want you to try it out, stop being so conceited.¡± Knowing she would refuse, Baron Lawrence simply ignored her, gesturing the salesperson to go get it, ¡°Bring it here.¡± The salesperson had already figured out who the big spender was, quickly saying, ¡°Sir, please wait, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Can I ask what size garment to get? And what style of jewelry do you prefer?¡± Chapter 158 - 158: Firmly Refused Him Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Firmly Refused HimTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Her size, her height, her style.¡± Upon hearing three consecutive mentions of ¡®her,¡¯ the saleswoman looked at Enna Clark, smiled brightly, and said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before a row of carefully selected clothes was brought over. With a beaming expression, the saleswoman introduced them, ¡°Sir, Miss, these are all the latest styles of our current season. They include panda and veavrey brands. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± She picked out a skirt from the collection and handed it to Enna, saying, ¡°Miss has fair skin and a balanced figure. This skirt would suit you best. Would you like to try it on for the gentleman to see?¡± Enna was about to refuse when she heard Baron Lawrence command, ¡°Enna, go try it on.¡± The saleswoman also encouraged her, ¡°Yeah, Miss, just listen to the gentleman. This skirt really suits you. You¡¯ll look stunning once you put it on¡­¡± Seeing her determined attitude, Enna took a deep breath and interrupted sternly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be trying it on because I¡¯m not the one buying it.¡± After saying this, she ignored the saleswoman¡¯s reaction and turned to the man on the sofa, ¡°President Lawrence, it would be better if the person you are giving the clothes to tries them on.¡± Not waiting for Baron Lawrence to respond, she quickly added, ¡°I know that the lady and I have the same height and figure, but there will always be differences. Plus, everyone has their own style preferences. What I like, she might not. If you buy it for her and she doesn¡¯t like it, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°I have to go back to work, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take your time looking, President Lawrence.¡± Enna picked up her bag and left without looking back. Although she looked carefree, only she knew how nervous she was, afraid that she would be stopped halfway. It was only after leaving the shopping mall that she could finally let out half a breath. Emma, he didn¡¯t follow, thank goodness. Enna hailed a taxi at the roadside and got in without a second glance, ¡°Master, Constructa Road BBC Radio, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As the taxi began to move, she finally released the remaining half breath that was stuck in her chest. At the same time, her mind was in chaos. Baron Lawrence had returned to the country! Baron Lawrence had followed her to Capital City! Baron Lawrence had bought the radio station! Enna clenched the strap of her bag tightly, her heartbeat thudding violently. Because she was pressing her lips together so forcefully, they turned pale. What should she do? Should she quit her job, take Bobby, and run away? But she didn¡¯t know if Baron Lawrence had discovered Bobby yet. If he hadn¡¯t, and she impulsively took Bobby and ran, it might backfire and alert him to Bobby¡¯s existence. But if she didn¡¯t run¡­ the hot scene from the hospital flashed through Enna¡¯s mind as her cheeks flushed. She bit her lower lip even harder. What should she do? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Huh-¡± Enna exhaled irritably, frustrated and flustered. Soon, the taxi stopped in front of her office building. She paid the fare, grabbed her bag, and got out of the car. Upstairs in the office area: Not knowing what had happened, Tiffany Clifford saw Enna¡¯s preoccupied state and asked curiously, ¡°Enna, what¡¯s wrong? You seem a bit off.¡± Enna snapped back to reality, placed her bag on her desk, mustered a smile, and denied it, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Hearing her say nothing was wrong, Tiffany didn¡¯t dwell on it any further, instead informing her, ¡°You probably won¡¯t see the President today.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Enna recalled the haughty face of the man, her heart pounding erratically. She feigned composure.. Chapter 159 - 159: Tell the Truth, What’s Your Situation Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Tell the Truth, What¡¯s Your SituationTranslator: 549690339 ¡°I heard from Cooper at our company that this morning, the President got into a minor car accident outside the garage while holding a beautiful woman. He snatched Mr. Watson from the Sales Department¡¯s car to take her to the hospital,¡± Tiffany Clifford said, full of admiration. ¡°I wonder which department this amazing woman is from, who came up with such an idea to get close to the President. You should have seen Thea Wood¡¯s jaw drop when she heard this gossip from Cooper! Hahaha, it¡¯s hilarious!¡± ¡°If I were the President, I¡¯d also choose a beautiful woman who I ¡®accidentally¡¯ bumped into ¨C such a pure and natural way to strike up a conversation! Nothing like someone else who dresses up garishly to deliver tea, clearly no different from those gaudy, cheap women outside. But I¡¯m really curious about who that girl is? She¡¯s got such a unique and refreshing approach. She¡¯s so talented! Someone like her should be transferred to our Director¡¯s office, she¡¯s bound to shine!¡± Seeing Tiffany¡¯s enthusiasm, Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to break the truth to her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Maybe it really was just an accident?¡± Accurately speaking, there was no collision at all! Baron Lawrence had changed his direction when she rushed out. Tiffany looked at her with innocent eyes, ¡°Are you kidding me? Can it really be such a coincidence? Cooper said that woman didn¡¯t have a car. What is a person without a car doing outside the garage early in the morning? Going for a morning walk instead of going to work?¡± As she spoke, she seemed to think of something and put down her cup, looking Enna up and down suspiciously, ¡°Hang on, Enna, why are you just arriving now? You¡¯ve never been late before¡­ ¡°¡­I had some problems on the way.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tiffany¡¯s gaze fell on Enna¡¯s slightly swollen lips. Having experienced it before, she could tell that they were the marks left by a man. She squinted her eyes like Sherlock Holmes and asked, ¡°Swollen red lips, disheveled clothes¡­ Enna Clark, what¡¯s going on? Confess now.¡± If Tiffany finds out, the whole company will know. Enna stepped back, not daring to look at her, and lied, ¡°Maybe I ate something too spicy last night and got a bit feverish. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m overthinking it?¡± Tiffany clearly didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Yes, really.¡± Just as Enna struggled to get rid of her, the secretary from their department, Cooper, came over and shouted, ¡°Sister Enna, Boss wants you.¡± Enna felt relieved, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Speaking, she turned to Tiffany to explain, ¡°Sister Tiffany, Boss is looking for me, I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± Mentioning the Boss, Tiffany put the gossip aside and worry appeared in her eyes. She pinched Enna¡¯s palm and advised her, ¡°He¡¯s most likely calling you about Brody Smith¡¯s issue. No matter how much he scolds you later, don¡¯t mind him. Just insist that you don¡¯t know anything. After all, there¡¯s no surveillance in the restroom, so he can¡¯t come up with any evidence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna gently patted her hand twice, and under Tiffany¡¯s worried gaze, she walked towards the Boss¡¯s office¡­ There are only a few offices on the floor, and the Boss has one on the southeast side since he¡¯s in charge of the afternoon section. There are even two flirtatious cacti at the entrance, which are very eye-catching. Enna stood outside the door, raised her hand, and knocked on it. ¡°Knock knock!¡± A familiar, annoying voice came out from the inside, ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed the door open and walked in, only to find, besides Boss, there was someone else in the office¡ª Chapter 160 - 160: Being Called to Go Shopping with Tessa Winters Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Being Called to Go Shopping with Tessa WintersTranslator: 549690339 ¡°What are you staring at? Hurry up and get over here.¡± Fathead Fish snapped, unhappy with Enna¡¯s daydreaming. Enna turned her gaze to the ground and walked to the desk, asking, ¡°Boss, what did you want me for?¡± ¡°Nothing really, but you see, Ms. Winters is scheduled to appear on the broadcast the day after tomorrow. She said she¡¯s free today, so Enna, I need you to accompany her while she shops and, at the same time, gather information for the interview.¡± Fathead Fish explained in his most fawning voice to Tessa, ¡°I was actually supposed to go shopping with Ms. Winters in Capital City today, but now I have an unavoidable meeting this afternoon. What a shame.¡± ¡°Meetings are important,¡± Tessa Winters flicked her nails, saying dismissively without giving Fathead Fish a friendly look. Not bothering to ask Enna¡¯s opinion, Fathead Fish made up his mind, ¡°Only when you have time next, Ms. Winters, will I be able to accompany you personally. Today, Enna will have tea with you while you chat. What do you Tessa glances at Enna, unable to hide her disdain, and reluctantly says, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with her.¡± With that, she frowned and walked out, clearly displeased. Fathead Fish immediately urged the unmoved Enna, ¡°What are you still doing here? Follow her.¡± Enna was speechless, protesting, ¡°Boss, my job is at the radio station, not accompanying Ms. Winters shopping¡­¡± Before Enna could finish speaking, Fathead Fish had already pushed her out, scolding, ¡°How dare you mention work to me? What about the advertising deal you were supposed to close with Mr. Smith last week?¡± ¡°If you make Ms. Winters happy today, I¡¯ll let it slide.¡± He continued. Hadn¡¯t she just beaten Brody Smith up in a bathroom? Could Fathead Fish really let her off that easily? Seriously? Enna was doubtful, this wasn¡¯t the Fathead Fish she knew. Was there some kind of plot she wasn¡¯t aware of? Thinking of the word ¡°plot,¡± Enna¡¯s thoughts turned to a certain someone. Ignorant of her thoughts, Fathead Fish prompted her, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you have a feature interview with Ms. Winters the day after tomorrow? Take this opportunity today to gather some information. It¡¯s part of your job too. Now, hurry up and follow her.¡± Enna had no choice but to follow. As she left, she made sure to remind Fathead Fish, ¡°Boss, you said it yourself, if I accompany Ms. Winters today, you won¡¯t hold the sponsorship issue against me and Sister Tiffany.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Annoyed, Fathead Fish waved his hand, ¡°As long as you make Ms. Winters happy today, I won¡¯t.¡± Reassured, Enna smiled, gave him an OK gesture, and hurried out. Tessa Winters hadn¡¯t waited for her at all, stomping into the elevator first in a huff. If Enna hadn¡¯t run fast enough, the elevator would have closed without her. Enna rushed into the elevator, and in a spirit of friendly cooperation, smiled and asked, ¡°Where would you like to go shopping today, Ms. Winters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend,¡± she snapped impatiently. Since Tessa didn¡¯t want to deal with her, Enna didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself either, so she kept quiet and blended into the background. Downstairs. A blue Bentley was waiting below. Tessa opened the passenger door and took a seat. Enna obediently sat in the back. She took out a notebook, asked a few questions in a responsible manner, and quickly recorded the answers. Tessa, however, was uncooperative. After only a few questions, she lost interest in responding. Enna had no choice but to put away her notebook, planning to collect more information when the capricious princess was in a better mood.. Chapter 161 - 161: Baron Lawrence has a strong taste! Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Baron Lawrence has a strong taste!Translator: 549690339 The car sped all the way to a high-end coffee shop in the city center. Once they got out of the car. Tessa Winters refreshed her makeup, adjusted her complexion, and led Enna Clark into the shop with an air of superiority. ¡°Tiffany, over here!¡± Several beautiful women with long legs and pointed faces enthusiastically waved in their direction. Tessa Winters¡¯ expression darkened slightly, she curled her red lips, glanced at Enna Clark and said coldly, ¡°Follow me.¡± Enna Clark repeated her duties several times in her head to suppress her gloom, then followed her and walked over. As soon as they went over, several women immediately surrounded them. They gathered around Tessa Winters admiringly, exclaiming, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this dress the latest from Miu Miu? Hasn¡¯t it even launched in our country yet? Did your boyfriend buy it for you? You are so lucky.¡± Tessa Winters¡¯ vanity was greatly satisfied. She couldn¡¯t hide her smile and said with pretense, ¡°Oh, is this Miu Miu¡¯s latest? I had no idea when I pulled it out of my closet. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice. I¡¯m so envious. I also want a boyfriend who offers me the latest fashion items whenever I open my wardrobe.¡± ¡°Just give it up. Not everyone is as lucky as Tiffany.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tessa Winters immediately said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not about luck, it¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, are you and your boyfriend magically destined for each other? Publicly displaying your affection-¡± ¡°Yes, we were unexpectedly fed with your public display of affection. We are not into that.¡± Tessa Winters was beaming with joy, and playfully glanced at others, stomping her feet, ¡°Stop it!¡± Listening to their talk, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She had to admit that Baron Lawrence¡¯s taste was a bit bizarre over these past few months. The women he used to date were noble rich young ladies, or at least like Amelia Young if he wanted to mingle in the entertainment industry. She shifted her gaze from Tessa Winters¡¯ beautiful but somewhat stiff face to her large breasts which didn¡¯t match her thin arms at all, and shuddered again. Why do men always prefer large-breasted women? Can¡¯t they see some are unscientifically large? After receiving a lot of praise, Tessa Winters was in a much better mood. When one of the women asked who Enna Clark was, she introduced her with a big smile as the new radio host her boyfriend had hired. Indeed, it sparked another round of envy. After a round of noisy chats, the ladies sat down. ¡°We won¡¯t compete. We won¡¯t compete.¡± One of the women who knew her best, suddenly said, ¡°Tiffany, we haven¡¯t met your boyfriend yet after such a long time. Please bring him out for a meal together someday.¡± Without a second thought, Tessa Winters said, ¡°He¡¯s busy. He might not have time.¡± ¡°You said the same thing last time, and the time before that. He can¡¯t be busy every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When will you let us meet him? We¡¯ll help you judge if he is a good man or not. How can we feel safe giving you to him without judging him first?¡± A hint of disdain flashed in Tessa Winters¡¯ eyes. She well knew what her ¡®good sisters¡¯ were thinking. They proposed to help her judge, which sounds nice, but actually, they just wanted to steal her boyfriend. She would never give these women an opportunity. However¡­ A shadow crossed her face. Ever since her last meeting with Young Master Lawrence in Yluria Country, she hadn¡¯t seen him again all this time. It had already been three months. She was relying on her face to maintain her wealthy lifestyle.. Chapter 162 - 162: Fox spirit, dare you mess with my man! Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Fox spirit, dare you mess with my man!Translator: 549690339 In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lawrence declaring to settle her residence back in the castle in Yluria, she might have been thrown out by now. How hateful! Tessa Winters clenched her fists, her mood instantly gloomy. She was so full of ambition three months ago, but now¡­ she was unsure of herself. She did not understand why Lawrence choose her among many others and kept her when he does not meet her or take care of her. At that time, among all the socialites and beautiful women, if she wasn¡¯t singled out because she was special, she wouldn¡¯t believe it herself. Though she was churning inside, she maintained her prideful smile on the outside, and dismissively declined, ¡°He is really busy, he doesn¡¯t have the time. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡± Ha! All the women she was with knew that it was just a polite excuse, but since they had to depend on Tessa for benefits, they could only suppress their jealousy, and force a smile, ¡°Alright, you better make sure to introduce us next time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°By the way, Tiffany, where are we going later?¡± ¡°Just the nearby Commercial Street, I want to check out some new arrivals. It¡¯s all Lawrence¡¯s properties so as long as I¡¯m there, I won¡¯t be charged anything.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked disappointed. One of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not Commercial Street again, we always go there, I¡¯m getting tired of it. Let¡¯s change the place today.¡± The words stung Tessa¡¯s ears. She glared at the innocent Enna, unable to vent her accumulated frustration. She also wanted to change the place. She had already chosen a ¡®fat sheep¡¯ to slaughter, but that sheep didn¡¯t show up and instead sent her a penniless subordinate to fill up the numbers. And she had to tolerate it, to save face. Someone who noticed Tessa¡¯s unhappy expression immediately tried to smooth things over, ¡°Why change? I think shopping nearby is good. I saw a bag last time and I want to check it out again today.¡± After hearing this, Tessa finally lightened up. ¡°Aria, what kind of bag did you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really?! Thank you, dear.¡± Aria exclaimed in surprise. After all, any bag on Commercial Street costs thousands, Tessa is being very generous, how could she not be happy? ¡°Really. We¡¯ve finished our drinks, let¡¯s go check out your bag. If it¡¯s nice, I¡¯ll buy one too.¡± This store is also Lawrence¡¯s, she doesn¡¯t have to pay at all. Tessa picked up her bag, and proudly walked in front. Enna also got up to follow, breathing a sigh of relief ¨C at least she wouldn¡¯t have to listen to anymore¡­ Just when they were about to leave, there suddenly was a commotion in front of them. ¡°You harlot, daring to have an affair with my man!¡± A woman¡¯s outraged voice accompanied with the sound of slapping and screams came over. They saw a crowd of people not far from them, the woman who was cursing was a middle-aged lady, who while pulling a woman¡¯s hair by her side, was cursing non-stop. ¡°I won¡¯t let you ruin my marriage! Sending shameless text messages in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°You shameless woman! Look at you, so much like a vixen, since you like sleeping with men so much, would you like me to find some for you?¡± There were a few people standing by her side, perhaps her best friends, who occasionally would help her swearing and pinching the mistress. Such a lively scene.. Chapter 163 - 163: Is Cherysh Jordan the Mistress? Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Is Cherysh Jordan the Mistress?Translator: 549690339 They were making such a scene that everyone in the coffee shop was looking over. A staff member hurriedly went over to mediate, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is a coffee shop. Please be quiet.¡± The middle-aged, wealthy woman was very angry and didn¡¯t listen. She shook off the staff member¡¯s hand and growled, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping with my man, and you tell me to be quiet!¡± The staff member was stumped by her shouting. Just then, the man caught cheating, with a livid face, stood up and roared, ¡°Enough! Stop making a scene!¡± No sooner had he spoken, the wealthy woman began wailing, ¡°Okay, Preston, I¡¯ve spent half of my life with you, through thick and thin, giving birth to our children and taking care of our elders. Now that you have money, you secretly indulge yourself and neglect me. Are you even human?¡± Embarrassed, the man could only console her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a scene. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡± ¡°Of course, I will go home!¡± The woman raised her voice and said viciously, sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But before I leave, I must teach this vixen a lesson!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Am I causing a scene? If you guys hadn¡¯t been so shady behind my back, would I make a scene? I¡¯d heard about you two before but never interfered, thinking that men sometimes face temptations. But this vixen just won¡¯t stop. She even texted you, asking you to divorce me. Ha! It I hadn¡¯t seen that message last night, would someone else be taking my place as Mrs. Peng? Let me tell you, Preston, I also have shares in the company. If you dare to divorce me, I¡¯ll sell those shares, and we¡¯ll see how stable your position as the boss will be!¡± The man¡¯s face changed, and he immediately denied the claim, ¡°Wife, my relationship with her was just a fling. Please don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to divorce me and be with her? Isn¡¯t she your precious sweetie?¡± Having their private conversations exposed in public, the man¡¯s face turned different shades of pale, and he could only offer a smile and whisper, ¡°Wife, believe me, only you have my love. She was the one who seduced me when I was drunk, and we had relations that time. Since then, she¡¯s been clinging to me and demanding that I take responsibility.¡± ¡°Wife, believe me, I never planned on divorcing. Let¡¯s go home and talk. Shall we?¡± The wealthy woman shook off his hand, grabbed the other woman¡¯s hair, and slapped her twice. Afterward, she released her grip, spat at the disheveled woman, and disdainfully said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard, right? My husband was just playing with you. Forget it this time. Next time, don¡¯t cling to men without a second thought. Look at your own worth first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone left in a hurry. The man, at the end of the procession, glanced back at the mistress with pity but was met with his wife¡¯s glaring look and hastily followed her. Having witnessed the whole drama, Enna Clark was appalled by the man¡¯s irresponsible behavior and felt sorry for both women. She had thought that the drama would end with everyone leaving. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the mistress raised her head, seemingly unfazed by the onlookers¡¯ pointing, and calmly began to tidy herself up. As she lifted her disheveled hair, revealing a clean, fair face, Enna was struck dumb, unable to believe who she was seeing ¨C Cherysh Jordan! How could it be Cherysh Jordan! Unexpectedly, a nearby person also blurted out in surprise, ¡°Cherysh Jordan?¡± Seeing the beautiful woman¡¯s disheveled appearance, she suddenly became interested, saying to her friends, ¡°I saw a friend. Let¡¯s go say hello..¡± Chapter 164 - 164: Does his wife know you I re calling him like this? Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Does his wife know you I re calling him like this?Translator: 549690339 ¡°Cherysh, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Tessa Winters said gleefully, ¡°you¡¯re still so hardworking.¡± Cherysh Jordan glanced at the group of them, and when she saw Enna Clark, her indifferent gaze paused for a moment, but it was just that, a moment. She immediately looked away, seemingly ignoring Tessa¡¯s sarcastic and mocking words as she continued to tidy herself up. ¡°Tiffany, do you know her?¡± One of Tessa¡¯s friends frowned, covering her nose with a disgusted look, as if Cherysh was some kind of germ that would contaminate her eyes just by looking at her. Tessa, delighted that someone was indulging her, immediately raised her chin arrogantly, ¡°Of course I know her. She¡¯s the one who stole my last boyfriend, which led to our breakup. Before that, I even considered her a good friend and shared everything with her about my relationship¡­¡± Tessa clamped her teeth as she spoke of this. Back then, she had finally snagged a second generation of wealthy family, and before she could even warm up to him, Cherysh entered the picture. In no time, the man who had sworn his love to her in bed changed his heart, and she became old news. Because of this, she was mocked by many in her social circle, as they said she couldn¡¯t even hold onto a man. They also claimed that the man dumped her after only two times in bed because he thought her skills in bed were lacking. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had always held a grudge for this incident, never expecting to encounter Cherysh again here, and now the woman was even slapped in public by her legal wife! It was as if fate itself was helping her seek revenge! When the surrounding onlookers heard Tessa¡¯s words, they pointed and whispered gossip about Cherysh in buzzes and murmurs. ¡°Oh my God, this woman is too shameless, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I was wondering why she was so calm. So it turns out she¡¯s used to doing this kind of thing. No wonder she was slapped in public and can still stand here fixing her clothes.¡± ¡°How humiliating! If I were her parents, I would definitely slap her too and disown her!¡± ¡°Exactly, this kind of woman is just too disgusting.¡± ¡°Maybe, as the legal wife said earlier, she really lacks men. Otherwise, why would she be attracted to such an ugly man?¡± The surrounding people spoke more and more harshly, Enna gave Cherysh, who was still indifferent, a complicated look. She wanted to speak up, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally. Cherysh adjusted her clothes and hair, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave. Tessa would not let the opportunity to further humiliate Cherysh slip by. She reached out and grabbed her arm, ¡°Where are you going? Cherysh, we finally met again, so sit down and have a glass of water. And tell us how you hooked up with a married man and how you sent him texts in the middle of the night, asking him to divorce and marry you. ¡± With these sharper-than-a-slapped-face words, she made everyone around them discuss even more. Cherysh raised her charming eyes, sneered at Tessa, and threw her hand off. With even more pride and composure, she rubbed her wrist, her red lips curling, ¡°We¡¯re all turtles in a jar, so why are you pretending to be someone else?¡± ¡°You!¡± Tessa Winters turned pale! Her damn legs immediately helped her curse back, ¡°Who are you calling a turtle?¡± ¡°You have no shame, and you think everyone else is as shameless as you. You stole Tiffany¡¯s boyfriend, and you still have the nerve to curse at people. How did your parents educate you!¡± Mentioning her parents, Cherysh¡¯s face finally lost its calm expression. Her face turned cold, her beautiful eyes as sharp as a knife. She looked at Tessa Winters, ¡°Boyfriend? Haha.. When you call him that, does his wife know?¡± Chapter 165 - 165: Cherysh Jordan was waiting outside for her all along Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Cherysh Jordan was waiting outside for her all alongTranslator: 549690339 As soon as the wife left, it looked like Tessa Winters had been slapped heavily across her face twice. Cherysh Jordan, however, seemed to be irritated by them and didn¡¯t let it go. She turned around and looked her up and down, the mockery in her eyes intensifying, ¡°I wondered why you called out to me, Miss Coco. It¡¯s because you¡¯re wearing designer clothes, huh? How come? Has another blind second generation of wealthy family taken a fancy to your fake breasts?¡± .What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The surrounding gazes seemed to see through her, and Tessa Winters screamed angrily. Cherysh Jordan didn¡¯t care, she raised the corner of her mouth, like a poisonous snake with red lips, ¡°Coco, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just reminding you to go to the hospital and have your breasts maintained. Don¡¯t be like last time when your boyfriend climbed onto my bed and said that touching your breasts was like rubbing a stone. It hurt his hand.¡± Laughing sounds broke out around them. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tessa Winters became furious from embarrassment, raised her hand to slap her. Cherysh Jordan, with her quick reflexes, grabbed her wrist, and coldly threw it off, saying word by word, ¡°It¡¯s my fault I got hit for being the mistress. What do you think you are? If you want to hit me, wait until the day I play with your husband.¡¯ After finishing, she left swaying seductively in her ten-inch high heels¡­ Tessa Winters lost her balance after that push, bumping into a nearby table. She was both pained and furious, watching the person leave arrogantly. Her ¡®good friends¡¯ immediately gathered around, expressing their care and concern. ¡°Tessa, are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you hurt? Should I call an ambulance for you?¡± ¡°Tessa, are you alright?¡± Although she only bumped the corner of the table, Tessa Winters exaggeratedly sat down on a chair next to her, looking like she had been seriously injured. Spectators who saw their dramatic actions found it uninteresting and dispersed. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t watch any longer and walked up to Tessa Winters, speaking formally, ¡°Ms. Winters is not feeling well, so I won¡¯t interview her today. When Ms. Winters¡¯ health is better, I¡¯ll find another time to visit. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Tessa Winters had no mood to pay attention to her and waved her hand impatiently, ¡°Just go.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t care about her attitude and left quickly. As soon as she left the coffee shop, she saw the blue sky outside and felt cheerful. Phew, finally got rid of that prime-time party. If she kept staying there, her head would spin from the noise of a bunch of chirping women. She had just walked a few meters away, turning the corner, and ran into Cherysh Jordan who had left earlier. Cherysh seemed to have been waiting for her, and seeing her come out alone, her seductive face showed no surprise. Familiarly, like an old friend, she hooked the corner of her mouth toward her and invited, ¡°Enna Clark, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± The place she mentioned for drinking was actually another coffee shop not far away. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though they were not far apart, the decoration revealed the vast difference in prices between the two shops. Enna Clark ordered two cups of coffee at the bar, brought them over herself, handed one to her, and put the other in front of herself, then sat down. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cherysh Jordan¡¯s fair face was still adorned with several palm prints, looking too miserable to watch. She lowered her head and took a sip of the coffee, raising it with complex eyes, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember that I like cappuccinos.¡± ¡°You always happened to like the things William Sullivan liked, and I was too young back then to notice these details.¡± Enna Clark was much calmer when talking about the past.. Chapter 166 - 166: Cherysh Jordan really had a relationship with William Sullivan. Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Cherysh Jordan really had a relationship with William Sullivan.Translator: 549690339 Cherysh Jordan laughed softly, not knowing what she was laughing about. She looked down at the coffee in her cup, her eyes unfocused, ¡°At that time, you were indeed too stupid, so stupid that I was astounded, wondering how you even survived in that family.¡± ¡°When I first met you, I was curious. How could you be so stupid living in a family like that? Later, I found out that you were so stupid because of William Sullivan.¡± ¡°William Sullivan was so wonderful, how could you be worthy of him.¡± After saying this, she laughed mockingly, raised her head, looked into Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, and said candidly, ¡°At that time, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± What did her being worthy or unworthy of William Sullivan have to do with whether she was ¡®stupid¡¯ or not? ¡°That kind of thought was like poison, growing inside me relentlessly. On one hand, we went to class together, worked together, went shopping, shared secrets, and were best friends. On the other hand, I was deeply jealous of you in the dark, jealous that you had a boyfriend like William Sullivan. And I¡­ had nothing. ¡± ¡°Do you know how painful it is to pretend not to like someone when you actually do?¡± ¡°So, did you give me a drug?¡± Cherysh lowered her head, laughed softly again, her hoarse voice sounding incredibly sexy. She dodged the question and pulled out a cigarette from her bag, suddenly asking, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± She fumbled for her lighter and lit her cigarette. The burning cigarette tip seemed seductive against her nail polish, ¡°William Sullivan doesn¡¯t know he had sex with me.¡± ¡°After we had sex that night, I was afraid of his disdainful look the next day, so I got up and cleaned him up, changed the sheets, and even put on clothes. The next morning when he woke up, I told him that nothing had happened, and we were just drunk.¡± ¡°He believed it, and without hesitation, he went looking for you. Before long, someone told him that you¡¯d slept with another man. Unable to face you, he chose to go abroad.¡± Cherysh flicked the ashes off her cigarette, her eyes numb as she looked at Enna, ¡°That night when he had sex with me, he kept calling your name. I knew that all these years, the person he¡¯s loved was always you. Even if you slept with another man, he still loved you.¡± Enna listened quietly, took a sip of her coffee, and stood up, ¡°Finished? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cherysh suddenly became agitated and stopped her, ¡°Enna! Do you have a heart at all? I¡¯m saying all this, don¡¯t you have any reaction? Or have you already betrayed him, not just in body, but in heart as well?¡± Betrayal¡­ Enna found this word particularly ridiculous. She took a deep breath, turned her head, stared at her eyes intently, and said sarcastically, ¡®What kind of reaction you expect me to have? Be moved? Or weep with remorse? Or perhaps, be moved and cry while running into William Sullivan¡¯s embrace?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not waiting for Cherysh¡¯s answer, she continued without expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not that cheap. I can¡¯t be moved to tears just because my boyfriend called my name while sleeping with my best friend.¡± If even this could move her, she wouldn¡¯t be a mere saint, but the Virgin Mary herself! Chapter 167 - 167: Lord Li Bei Comes to Visit! Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Lord Li Bei Comes to Visit!Translator: 549690339 ¡°As for the betrayal you mentioned, you¡¯re right, I did betray him while we were dating. But you know better than me why I betrayed him. Cherysh Jordan, I believe I was true to the heavens and earth and my conscience when I was with William Sullivan. What about you? Were you fair to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, and I¡¯ve long since broken up with Mr. Sullivan. I don¡¯t want to talk about who was fair to whom back then. Just please, Miss Jordan, if it¡¯s not necessary, don¡¯t contact me anymore. I have a heart of stone, and I wouldn¡¯t want to accidentally hurt your pure love.¡± With that, she picked up her bag and left. Chervsh Jordan watched her leave. then tilted her head back and swallowed the last of her coffee. She took out another cigarette from her bag and lit it, but after just one puff, tears suddenly fell. She lowered her head, biting her red lips and burying her face between her legs, unwilling to let anyone see her vulnerable side. After a while, she finally regained control of her emotions, and when she looked up again, her seductive beauty had returned. She didn¡¯t hurry off, instead taking out her makeup from her bag. She checked the scars on her face in a small mirror and applied BB cream to cover them, followed by concealer, completely hiding the marks. Then, she applied some blush to make herself appear more lively. After patting her face, she put away her makeup and stuffed all the napkins on the table into her bag. Only then did she leave the caf¨¦, every bit the urban beauty. On the way home, Enna Clark¡¯s mood was not good, and she felt oppressed, like there was a heavy stone on her chest. Cherysh Jordan¡¯s words replayed in her mind over and over, tearing open old wounds. Feeling upset, she didn¡¯t rush home. She glanced at the time and saw it was still early, so she decided to go to the wet market for a stroll. The people in the market had gotten to know her, and the older men and women would ask her why Bobby hadn¡¯t come with her. While talking, they would give her some vegetables they were selling, telling her to take them back and cook them for Bobby. Enna couldn¡¯t resist their enthusiasm, so she just thanked them and bought some vegetables at their stalls to take home. By the time she had bought enough vegetables for the next few days, her mood had improved. Carrying her purchases, she headed to the neighborhood. When she reached the entrance, she saw a large crowd gathered in the neighborhood, chattering excitedly. ¡°Look at that car, I¡¯ve seen it on TV, it must be really expensive.¡± ¡°Definitely expensive! I remember my son mentioning the brand before. It¡¯s a famous foreign car and super expensive!¡± ¡°Whose expensive car is this parked in our neighborhood? It¡¯s been here for so long and no one¡¯s gotten out.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re waiting for someone? Look at that driver and the bodyguard, they¡¯re dressed even better than my son¡¯s boss. I wonder how rich the person inside must be.¡± Luxury car, bodyguard, driver¡­ And it was parked right under their apartment building. A thought flashed through Enna Clark¡¯s mind. ¡°No way¡­¡± Though she said this, her heart was pounding with apprehension. She bypassed the gossiping crowd and squeezed inside. As soon as she entered, someone greeted her excitedly, ¡°Ms. Clark.¡± That voice¡­ Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna looked over and indeed saw a dapper Scott Harris approaching her¡ª Her heart skipped a beat! She subconsciously looked at the tightly closed Lincoln Stretch Limousine! If Scott was here, then the person sitting inside was¡­ Chapter 168 - 168: Indeed Pathetic and Small Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Indeed Pathetic and SmallTranslator: 549690339 At that moment. The driver opened the door of the Lincoln car, and a leg as long as a model¡¯s caught everyone¡¯s eye! Then, a man with short, neat hair and a strikingly handsome face appeared in everyone¡¯s sight! Everyone, from the elderly to little girls, had their eyes wide open! He glanced down on the crowd with his noble phoenix eyes, ignored everyone, and focused on a dumbfounded Enna Clark. His thin lips curved, apparently in a good mood, and he waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡± Baron Lawrence! It¡¯s really Baron Lawrence! He really found this place! Enna¡¯s heart was pounding so fast it felt like it would burst out of her chest. If it weren¡¯t for her remaining sanity, she would almost lose her grip on the vegetables in her hand, spilling them all over the ground. Seeing her not reacting, Baron Lawrence frowned and commanded again, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come here.¡± Scott Harris took in the colorful expressions on the young woman¡¯s face, sympathizing with Enna silently but dutifully reminding her, ¡°Ms. Clark, Lord is calling you. Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She glanced at the onlooking crowd in the neighborhood, which was growing larger. She came to her senses and unwillingly said, ¡°Oh,¡± before moving towards him. Baron Lawrence immediately pulled her close, his eyes dancing, ¡°Are you a snail? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages.¡± Enna wanted to ask him how he had found this place, but upon scanning the crowd of onlookers, she hurriedly pulled him up the stairs, ¡°We¡¯ll go home first, then talk.¡± Home? Baron Lawrence savored this word, feeling a strange throbbing in his heart. His eagle eyes glanced over Enna¡¯s hand pulling him, raised an eyebrow, and followed her pace with his long legs. The neighborhood was made up of resettlement houses. The stairs in the buildings were exceptionally narrow. After Enna had pulled him up, she let go of his hand, took out the key from her bag, and unlocked the door. ¡°Come in.¡± She put the vegetables on the table and threw a pair of men¡¯s slippers in front of Baron Lawrence from the shoe cabinet. ¡°Change your shoes first.¡± Baron Lawrence looked down at the brand-new men¡¯s slippers, then glanced at a pair of identical, well-worn slippers beside them. He didn¡¯t say anything, just changed his shoes. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He entered the house and looked around, immediately frowning. It was too small. The entire house was smaller than one of his villa¡¯s bedrooms. But small as it was, the house was warm and cozy. There were plush toys scattered on the sofa, uneaten food covered on the dining table, and the small house was filled with the warmth of home. Enna knew where he usually lived, so she got a clean glass from the kitchen, poured him a glass of water, and said somewhat uneasily, ¡°My home is quite small, President Lawrence. Please bear with it.¡± Baron Lawrence took a seat on the sofa as if he were in his own home, picked up the glass of water she poured, took a sip, and agreed with her, in a patronizing tone, ¡°It is indeed pitifully small.¡± Enna was just being polite about the size of her house. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually agree, and the feeling of suffocation hit her! She couldn¡¯t breathe! She twitched the corners of her mouth, silently chanting ¡®this man has low EQ don¡¯t argue with him¡¯ a few times before feeling slightly better. She forced a smile, ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, President Lawrence.¡± Before Baron Lawrence could reply, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What brings you here, President Lawrence?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you if I have nothing to do?¡± No matter how you heard it, his tone was unpleasant.. Chapter 169 - 169: I want you to take care of me and help me apply the medicine! Chapter 169: Chapter 169: I want you to take care of me and help me apply the medicine!Translator: 549690339 ¡°Of course not.¡± Enna Clark knew his temper and immediately tried to soothe him, then added meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried that the house is too small, afraid that I can¡¯t take good care of President Lawrence.¡± She bit each character especially clear! No matter how small, it was still rented with the hard-earned money she made every month! Baron Lawrence might have low emotional intelligence, but he¡¯s certainly not stupid. He could easily detect Enna Clark¡¯s obvious hint for him to leave. His eagle-like eyes suddenly darkened but then softened a little when they fell on the childish stuffed toys on the sofa. He lifted his chin and said naturally, ¡°Adam Sinclair helped me re-examine my wound.¡± ¡® Enna Clark waited for him to continue. Baron Lawrence locked onto her eyes, word by word, ¡°He said the newly torn wound is quite serious and needs someone to take care of me and help me apply medicine. You have applied the medicine well¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she denied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ve never studied nursing before, President Lawrence. You should find someone else.¡± The relaxed expression on Baron Lawrence¡¯s face now completely darkened! What did this woman mean? He had already humbled himself to this point, and she didn¡¯t even give him a hint of room! The atmosphere in the room instantly dropped. Enna Clark¡¯s palms were sweating. She forced herself not to show weakness, pretending not to see his anger. After waiting for a long time and not getting any surrender from her, Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t hold back his temper anymore, and said bluntly, ¡°Enna Clark, I want you to take care of me and help me apply medicine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at it¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help President Lawrence. With your esteemed status, President Lawrence, it would be better to find a professional nurse to take care of you.¡± So she¡¯s rejecting him! Baron Lawrence laughed in anger, grabbed her wrist forcefully, his eyes dominating and intense, as if looking at forbidden prey, ¡°You trust other women to look at my body?¡± ¡® Enna Clark didn¡¯t understand what he was mad about. Hadn¡¯t Tessa Winters seen his body all these months? Feeling the pain in her wrist, she snapped back to reality, biting her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of you.¡± ¡°If I say you¡¯re good at taking care of me, then you¡¯re good at it!¡± Having said that, he let go of her wrist and sat back on the sofa without any intention of leaving. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark glanced at the clock on the wall. It was almost time for Bobby to get out of school. She pursed her lips tightly and decided to make herself more clear, ¡°This afternoon, I went shopping with Ms. Winters¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± The man on the sofa didn¡¯t even move an eyebrow, as if she were talking about an unrelated topic. Enna Clark clenched her teeth and continued boldly, ¡°Ms. Winters is very beautiful.¡± Since he already had Tessa Winters, if he truly didn¡¯t like the idea of a stranger helping him apply medicine, he could simply ask Tessa Winters to do it! Baron Lawrence lifted his head and looked at her indifferently, his eyes somewhat impatient, ¡°So what? There are plenty of beautiful women. Alright, I already know your schedule for this afternoon, no need to say anything more. In the future, if you want to go out with friends, tell me in advance.¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless! What did he mean by ¡®friends¡¯? Did he really plan to act like the male-dominated society where all his partners would become good friends? Baron Lawrence, unaware of her inner turmoil, furrowed his brows and said like a master, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°President Lawrence¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± As if knowing what she was going to say, he issued an order, ¡°I want to eat the food you cooked!¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Helping Her Pick Dishes Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Helping Her Pick DishesTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark clenched her fist, then loosened it, loosened it and tightened it again. She finally prepared herself mentally and took a deep breath, resigned to her fate, ¡°I¡¯ll cook, wait a moment.¡± For Bobby, she would endure it! The kitchen had a sliding door. She took the groceries in, then closed the door. She walked to the window, took out her phone and slid to Tiffany Clifford¡¯s number. She dialed-¡°Beep beep¡­¡± After two beeps, the call was answered, ¡°Hello, Enna?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sister Tiffany, can you help me?¡± ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Can you pick up my son from the kindergarten for me?¡± ¡°Sure, just send me the kindergarten¡¯s address.¡± Enna hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit embarrassed, but still spoke up, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, can I trouble you to take care of him for the night?¡± She didn¡¯t know when Baron Lawrence would leave. In case Tiffany brought Bobby back in the evening and bumped into Baron Lawrence, it would be a disaster! ¡°Tonight? I¡¯m going to dine at your Brother Smith¡¯s house.¡± ¡°¡­is it not possible?¡± Enna¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t know many people in Capital City, and she had the best relationship with Tiffany. She did not trust anyone else. Tiffany thought for a moment and agreed readily, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ll just take your darling son with me. His parents like children anyway, and Tobias is so handsome, they will definitely like him!¡± Enna was truly at her wit¡¯s end and was extremely grateful, ¡°Thank you, Sister Tiffany.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll pick him up after work.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you the address on WhatsApp.¡± ¡°Bye. ¡± ¡± ¡°Bye. Enna hung up the phone, immediately sent the kindergarten¡¯s address, and thanked her again on WhatsApp. Just in case, she deleted all the messages. After taking care of everything, her anxiety was relieved somewhat. She put away her phone, put on an apron, and began to cook. In half an hour, she prepared simple dishes and a soup. She served themThe dishes were light and refreshing. After serving the dishes, she carried the rice cooker out of the kitchen, saying as she did, ¡°I made lettuce leaf porridge, please make do with it.¡± Baron Lawrence stood up, pulled out a chair, and sat at the dining table. He glanced at the simple dishes, surprisingly without disdain. He picked up his chopsticks and had a bite. Refreshing and invigorating, crucially served hot. He narrowed his eyes, in a good mood. For several months, he had been able to eat the meals she cooked every week, but even with the fastest plane, the food would be cold by the time it reached Yluria Country. Freshly cooked food was so much more enjoyable. His tense jaw relaxed. He picked up a bowl and handed it to Enna, like the head of the family, ¡°Serve me some rice.¡± Enna just wanted to feed him quickly and get rid of him. She took the bowl, scooped some rice for him, and handed it back. Absentmindedly, she scooped half a bowl for herself and sat down. Dinner was eaten without tasting the food. Baron Lawrence observed noble etiquette during meals and never talked. Enna had nothing to say either, so she quietly ate her food on the side. Finally, the rice in her bowl was nearly finished, and another chopstick of vegetables was added. The high and mighty Lord Lawrence actually served her food? Enna looked up in surprise, only to see the man¡¯s handsome profile, as if the food hadn¡¯t been served by him. ¡°What are you looking at? Eat.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Enna lowered her head, silently ate the vegetables with her rice, and finished her bowl. She put down her chopsticks, and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m full. President Lawrence, take your time..¡± Chapter 171 - 171: He’s Staying Tonight Chapter 171: Chapter 171: He¡¯s Staying TonightTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence slowly finished his meal, elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth, and put down his chopsticks, ¡°The cooking is not bad.¡± Enna Clark felt no pleasure from being praised. As she cleaned up the tableware, she said, ¡°It¡¯s already late, when do you plan to leave, President Lawrence?¡± ¡°Did I say I was leaving?¡± Baron Lawrence was in a good mood, not paying attention to her trying to rush him out. Although she was prepared for this, hearing him say that he wasn¡¯t leaving tonight made Enna¡¯s heart sink. Biting her lip, hesitatingly, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not right for you to stay, President Lawrence?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°You still have work to do, and my place is too noisy, I¡¯m afraid it might disturb you. Also, my sofa is too small, you can¡¯t sleep on it.¡± With every mention of ¡®President Lawrence,¡¯ Baron Lawrence felt more and more irritated. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help frowning, his hawkish eyes locking onto her, and he commanded, ¡°Enna Clark, don¡¯t let me hear the words ¡®President Lawrence¡¯ from your mouth again!¡± Enna took a deep breath and boldly looked straight into his eyes, ¡°Baron Lawrence, my apartment is too small, and I don¡¯t have the energy to take care of you, so please go back.¡± This woman really dared to blatantly drive him away! However, this time, his authority challenged, he surprisingly didn¡¯t get angrier. He casually glanced at the defensive little woman with her prickles up and bumped his lips together, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m staying here, sleeping on your bed!¡± This was not a negotiation but a notification! Enna¡¯s face flushed in anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She slammed the tableware down, picked up her bag emotionlessly, and said, ¡°You can stay, is it okay for me to leave?¡± The man sitting on the sofa leisurely didn¡¯t stop her. As soon as Enna opened the door, two bodyguards in black immediately blocked her, saying professionally, ¡°Ms. Clark, I¡¯m sorry, but without Lord¡¯s orders, you cannot leave.¡± Damn it! Enna clenched her teeth so hard that they could break and turned back abruptly. As expected, the man on the sofa was watching her like she was a circus monkey. She felt like a balloon, stretched to the breaking point. With the door closed, she sat in front of the sofa again, exhausted. ¡°Baron Lawrence, what exactly do you want?¡± He had pursued her to Capital City, bought the radio station she worked at, and now found her at her doorstep, imprisoning her in her own home. It felt just like when they had reunited half a year ago. An invisible net pressed down on her, making it difficult to breathe. In the net, there was only an incredibly handsome man with extreme possessiveness and a strong desire for control! Just when she felt angry, helpless, and powerless, the man on the sofa suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down onto the sofa, trapping her beneath him. ¡°I want¡­ this!¡± His eyes dark and full of desire, he lowered his head, silencing her protest with a kiss! First, he forcefully pried open Enna¡¯s lips, invading her mouth and sweeping over every sensitive spot. Then he swallowed her instinctive moan, grasping her wrists, and after tasting every inch of sweetness in her mouth, he hooked her tongue, inviting her to sink with him. Enna instinctively resisted, but the more she resisted, the more it stirred the man¡¯s animal instincts. In an instant, her body¡¯s strength was drained. Though her mind resisted, her body had become accustomed to his taste and touch, naturally softening. ¡°Lawrence¡­¡± She tried to push the man away with her hands. The push was as soft as a caress. Enna¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her dark eyes staring up in annoyance. However, from the dominating view above her, the beautiful eyes seemed like a foggy, pitiful doe, inviting him. Inviting him to press her down and possess her! Sudden warmth filled her lower abdomen. Baron Lawrence gripped her wrist and moved away from her lips, breathing heavily. His gaze slightly focused on her eyes, the ardor in his handsome face making it impossible to look away. Damn it! The change in her lower abdomen became more evident, and he forcibly suppressed the surging heat. He covered the small woman¡¯s enticing eyes, lowered his head again, and captured her sweet lips. This time, he wasn¡¯t as aggressive. He first traced her lips with the tip of his tongue, then slowly, almost protectively, enveloped her lips. Gently, ever so gently, he pried them apart¡­ The man¡¯s overwhelming, masculine scent enveloped her entire body, making Enna¡¯s heart beat wildly. Her eyes covered, her other senses magnified. She felt the warmth and softness of his lips against her own and could also sense the change in Baron Lawrence pressing against her thigh. Her body responded like it had been electrified, scorching hot. Enna struggled to bear it, twisting her body while letting out an involuntary moan, ¡°Mm¡­¡± The moment the sound escaped her lips, she was shocked. It was too¡­ sensual! Her cheeks burned, and her mind constantly reminded her to stay calm and cold, but her body involuntarily adjusted to the man¡¯s movements, gradually aligning itself. This kind of compliance was bevond her conscious control. It was pure instinct! Her face and body felt hotter and hotter, Enna could barely take it, shaking her head and whimpering, ¡°No more¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t want this anymore¡­¡± The sweetness he was drawing suddenly disappeared. Baron Lawrence was displeased but soon discovered that the clothes of the woman beneath him had been undone during their passionate exchange. Her black bra peeked out from her white blouse, creating a dramatic visual contrast against her creamy skin. There wasn¡¯t a man who could resist such a sight! Considering himself a completely normal man, he couldn¡¯t help but picture the woman he loved, blushing all over, lying on the couch, drawing him closer! The truth revealed itself in his lower abdomen, which responded immediately. A wave of heat passed through, and his body ached! He used all his self-control to look away. Leaning down, he bit the little woman¡¯s neck in frustration, then helped her adjust her disheveled collar, concealing the tempting view! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the scenery was concealed, he finally felt a little better. Panting, he picked her up and threw her into the adjacent bedroom, closing the door behind them. Then, after quickly adjusting his disheveled clothes, he regained his usual cold and noble demeanor. He opened the door, ¡°Let Scott Harris in.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare look at his face, bowing respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± In a short while, Scott Harris had come upstairs, accompanied by more than a dozen servants. Each one held a towel, bed linen, or a quilt cover. Without Baron Lawrence¡¯s command, they entered in an orderly fashion, working efficiently.. Chapter 172 - 172: Almost Ate Her Up Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Almost Ate Her UpTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Lawrence¡­¡± She placed her hand against the man¡¯s chest. The effort was so soft, it felt like she was flirting. Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her ink-dark eyes widened in annoyance. Yet from a top-down perspective, those beautiful eyes resembled Bambi¡¯s, filled with mist and pitiful as if inviting. Inviting someone to press her underneath them and penetrate her deeply! She felt a sudden rush of heat in her lower abdomen. Baron Lawrence grabbed her wrist and pulled away from her crimson lips, panting heavily. His eyes momentarily focused on hers, his handsome face blurred from passion, was tantalizing, making it impossible to look away! Damn it! The change in his lower abdomen was becoming more noticeable. He suppressed his growing arousal, covered her entrancing eyes, and lowered his head to seal her sweet little mouth again. This time, he wasn¡¯t as dominant or crude. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First, he traced the outline of her lips with his tongue, then gradually embraced her lips bit by bit. It was as if he was gently cherishing a treasure, softly, gently prying her mouth open¡­ The man¡¯s strong masculine scent enveloped her completely. Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat pounded wildly, her eyes were covered, and her other senses were infinitely amplified. She could feel her lips embraced by his warm, soft lips and could also feel the stirring in Baron Lawrence¡¯s thigh. Unfortunately, her body felt as if it had been electrified, it was scorchingly hot. Enna Clark writhed uncomfortably, and involuntarily let out a low moan, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The moment she made a sound, she startled herself. That was¡­ too¡­! Her cheeks were burning, her rational mind kept reminding her to stay calm, to keep her cool, but her body was involuntarily moving with the man¡¯s actions, gradually reciprocating. This reciprocation was not something she could control with reason! It was a human instinct! Her face grew hotter, her body followed suit. Enna Clark was feeling so hot; she couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Her head wagged, she whimpered, ¡°Stop¡­ I¡­ no more¡­¡± The sweetness he was extracting suddenly receded. Baron Lawrence was first annoyed, then noticed that the woman under him had her clothes half undone. Her black bra peeked out from the collar of her white shirt, its contrast against her creamy skin created an intense visual impact. No man could resist this kind of impact! He considered himself a very normal man; the woman he liked was lying on the couch flushed. Any man wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back! The most honest part of his body reacted immediately. A surge of heat swept over him, and the swelling pain of arousal was intense! It took all his self-control to turn his gaze away. He bent down and bit the woman¡¯s neck in frustration, his large hand helping her fix her messy collar, covering the enticing view underneath! After covering the captivating view, he felt a bit relieved. Panting heavily, he picked her up and dumped her into the small bedroom next door, closing the door behind them. Then, carelessly adjusting his disheveled clothes, he regained his usual aloof and arrogant demeanor. He opened the door, ¡°Let Scott Harris in.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to look at his face, he bowed his head respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Soon, Scott Harris arrived, along with a dozen other servants. Those holding towels held towels, and those holding sheets held sheets. Without any orders from Baron Lawrence, they filed into the room, clearly understanding their tasks.. Chapter 173 - 173: Thought She Was Going to Jump Off the Building Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Thought She Was Going to Jump Off the BuildingTranslator: 549690339 After giving instructions to everyone, Scott Harris found it strange that he could not see Enna Clark. He asked with confusion, ¡°Baron, where is Ms. Clark? Why can¡¯t I see her?¡± Baron Lawrence still had a knot of unvented anger inside him, making him very restless. Hearing his question, he responded impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s not available at the moment.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Not available, what does that mean? Scott Harris was left scratching his head. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, Baron Lawrence had no intention of explaining. He grabbed a cup of cold water from the dispenser and drank it all down. managing to quench some of the blazing fire within him. Since he didn¡¯t elaborate, Scott Harris didn¡¯t dare to ask further, and instead went to supervise the others¡¯ work¡­ In the small bedroom. Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks were burning hot. Hearing that Scott Harris stopped asking, she breathed a sigh of relief. She got up and walked over to the mirror. Seeing her flushed face in the reflection, her heart gave a jolt. The heated scene from a while ago resurfaced in her mind. ¡°Enna Clark, calm down.¡± She shook her head fiercely, dispelling the inappropriate images from her mind. Stretching out her hand, she fiercely slapped her cheeks, bit her lip, and looked at the mirror again¡­ Her lips were already swollen and so was her neck¡­ Her gaze moved down to her collarbones. The love bites scattered on her fair collarbones were particularly noticeable. She quickly pulled up her clothes, covering that location. However, the freshly bitten area on her neck couldn¡¯t be hidden no matter what. She gently touched her neck. ¡°Sss¡ª¡±It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. Did he belong to the canine family?! The bite was so fierce! Enna Clark let go of her neck, buttoned up her clothes, opened the window, and stood by it to catch her breath. It was already approaching summer. Their neighborhood was an old community, with Camphor trees densely planted in the green area. The wind rustling through the trees brought a cool breeze. After spending some time by the window, Enna¡¯s body temperature finally dropped. Just when she was about to close the window and listen out for people leaving outside the door, the bedroom door was flung open. The next second, she was pulled into a hard embrace! ¡°Ouch.¡± Her nose accidentally rammed into the man¡¯s hard chest. The pain almost made Enna cry out. Even the most patient person would lose their temper when tormented over and over again. Let alone her, who was never known for her patience! ¡°Baron Lawrence, what the heck?!¡± Before she could finish yelling, she was shouted at even louder, ¡°I should be the one asking you what you¡¯re trying to do!¡± Enna Clark was startled by his outburst, and as she looked up, she was absolutely dumbfounded. He was genuinely furious! Although Baron Lawrence had a temper, his anger was usually justified, never like it was now. His current anger was akin to a nuclear explosion. The last time she saw him this angry was back at the amusement park when she had come clean about something. But even then, he was very angry, nothing as frightening as this! The fiery eyes seemed as if they wanted to trample her! Enna¡¯s energy drained immediately, she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Baron Lawrence was genuinely angry! Angry to the point where his chest felt tight and painful! His face was ashen, as he griped the small woman¡¯s shoulders and shouted back at her, ¡®What were you doing standing by the window? What was your intention opening it?¡± Enna Clark snapped out of it, finally understanding his concerns. Could it be that Baron Lawrence thought she was going to jump off the building? Although the thought was absurd, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to laugh after seeing his wrathful reaction. Her heart felt like a mess.. Chapter 174 - 174: He’s Still Carefully Holding a Grudge Chapter 174: Chapter 174: He¡¯s Still Carefully Holding a GrudgeTranslator: 549690339 sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark deliberately forced herself to ignore the feeling in her heart, calming herself down. In order to avoid making the misunderstanding worse, she immediately explained, ¡°I just felt too hot, so I opened the window to get some fresh air.¡± ¡°Just getting some air?¡± Baron Lawrence was obviously unconvinced. As soon as he had opened the door, he had seen this woman standing in front of the window, seemingly in a daze, with the moonlight shining on her, as if she wanted to escape. This was the 7th floor, so her only escape option was to jump! Thinking that she might jump made him unable to control his emotions! ¡°I really was just getting some air!¡± Enna emphasized the two words, ¡°getting air,¡± almost swearing that was all she was doing. Baron Lawrence examined her for two minutes before letting go of her shoulders and leaving, his face still looking unpleasant. He turned and walked away, saying, ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Enna adjusted her mood and followed him out of the bedroom. There was no one else in the living room; Scott Harris and the others should have left already. The house was neat and clean, completely unaffected by the events. It was obvious that he had called someone to be very careful and thorough. Enna walked into the master bedroom and found out what Baron Lawrence had called someone to do. All the sheets and pillowcases on her bed had been replaced with new ones. The ultra-luxurious silk bedding looked incredibly out of place on her small bed, which was only 1.8 meters in size. In addition to the new bedding, there was a new desk in her room. A large pile of files was stacked on top of it, along with a laptop; it was easy to tell whose desk it was. Baron Lawrence was still angry about the previous incident, so he ignored her and walked straight to the desk, frowning as he picked up a file and started reading it¡­ Enna dared not disturb him. She found her clean underwear in the wardrobe and was about to take it out when she heard him say in a deep voice, ¡°Your pajamas are in the wardrobe, help yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As Enna opened the wardrobe, she was dumbfounded! It contained not only her pajamas, but also many top-notch brand-name outfits that she didn¡¯t even recognize. However, hers only occupied one-third of the space; the remaining two-thirds were filled with men¡¯s items. Enna turned around, somewhat at a loss, ¡°Baron, actually¡­¡± Baron Lawrence had already resumed his work and seemed to have no intention of paying attention to her. Feeling somewhat humiliated, Enna closed the wardrobe door, and found her original pajamas in the corner. Wrapping herself in her underwear, she took everything into the bathroom with her. She rented a two-bedroom, two living-room apartment, and the bathroom was basically just a place to wash hands and do laundry. It was only 10 square meters in size and, after placing the washing machine and sink, there was barely enough room to stand. She placed her fresh clothes in the washing machine and covered them with the lid to avoid getting them wet during her shower. She then undressed and turned on the showerhead. Warm water immediately poured out. Enna took a long bath with shower gel, trying to refresh her mind and clear her thoughts. It took her an unprecedented half an hour to finish the shower, dry herself off, and put on clean underwear and pajamas. After changing, she washed her face and brushed her teeth. Once she was done, she opened the door and walked out. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into someone at the door. Baron Lawrence looked down at her without expression and said with a thin lipped touch, ¡°I thought you¡¯d fall into the bathroom tonight.¡± Why would she fall into the bathroom? Enna quickly recovered and realized he was making fun of her. He was still angry about the earlier incident, which left Enna feeling both annoyed and amused. She replied, ¡°The bathroom is so small; I couldn¡¯t fall in even if I wanted to..¡± Chapter 175 - 175: Helping Baron Lawrence Take a Bath Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Helping Baron Lawrence Take a BathTranslator: 549690339 She was telling the truth, the toilet was really small. The diameter was only 10 centimeters, even if she was as thin as a capuchin monkey, she wouldn¡¯t fit through. Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression lightened slightly, glancing over the pajamas she was wearing with disdain, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the set I had prepared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to wearing this one.¡± The reason was irrefutable, and Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t respond further. He took his bathrobe from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom. The bathroom door made a clanking sound, leaving a small gap. Enna reached out and gently closed the door behind him, explaining, ¡°This door is a bit old, it doesn¡¯t close directly. You have to use a bit of finesse to close it completely.¡± Oh, right! She almost forgot, he can¡¯t take a bath! Enna quickly knocked on the bathroom door, reminding him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, your wound can¡¯t touch water, don¡¯t take a bath.¡± Inside the bathroom. The man, who had already taken off his clothes, remembered this fact, his face immediately darkened. He felt extremely uncomfortable with the sticky feeling on his body. He could hardly bear it, he quickly put on the bathrobe, opened the door, and pulled Enna in, ¡°Help me wash.¡± ¡°Uhh.. ¡°I can¡¯t endure this for even half a minute!¡± In this respect, he couldn¡¯t bear it for even one second! Enna had no choice but to ask him to move a bit, she rummaged a washbasin from below the washbasin on the countertop. Then she found a brand new towel, filled the basin with hot water, and soaked the towel in it. She was just about to wring out the towel to help him bath. She awkwardly discovered that he was too tall, and she could hardly reach his shoulders. Also, due to the narrowness of the bathroom, they were virtually standing back-to-back. The whole bathroom was filled with the man¡¯s pheromones. Enna subtly moved a little further back, as if she remembered something, she brought in a stool from outside. ¡°Alright, you sit here, and I will help you wash your back.¡± ¡°You want me to sit on this?¡± The plastic stool looked like a mess. Enna noticed his displeasure, and bluntly responded, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, forget it, but I won¡¯t be able to help you wash your back.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the man with a sullen face sat down. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­Seriously? He still ended up sitting down. Enna found it a little funny, wrung the towel dry, lifted his bathrobe, and began to bathe him. Baron Lawrence had the type of physique that looked thin when clothed but muscular when undressed. When he was dressed, he seemed slender and refined. But without his clothes, his beautiful abs were exposed. His waist was solid and strong, and he even had a sexy belly button! As a woman, Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when she saw such a well-built figure. She carefully avoided his wound, gently wiped him dry as quickly as possible, then cleaned the towel, filled a fresh basin of water and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve helped clean your back, handle the rest yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not helping me?¡± Baron Lawrence asked, displeased. Enna averted her eyes and stepped outside, casually replying as she walked, ¡°You can reach other places yourself, handle it by yourself.¡± If she helped him, wouldn¡¯t she have to touch¡­ that area¡­. Her cheeks burned at the thought. She shook off the salacious images from her mind. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t insist. After she helped close the bathroom door, the sound of running water could be heard from inside¡­. Chapter 176 - 176: He Doesn ‘t Know How to Apologize Chapter 176: Chapter 176: He Doesn ¡®t Know How to ApologizeTranslator: 549690339 The bedroom was still the same, but the objects inside had changed significantly. Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to lie on the only bed, and since she had nothing to do, she wandered over to Baron Lawrence¡¯s desk and casually picked up a book to flip through. All the texts inside were incomprehensible to her. She put the book down casually, then glanced at the documents spread out on the desk, discovering it was a company acquisition case. He truly was a wealthy businessman. Even a random document was about a company acquisition. Just as she wanted to take a closer look, the bathroom door opened¡ª ¡°What are you doing?¡± Enna was startled, quickly shifted her gaze away, and turned to explain, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your things, I was just casually looking.¡± Baron Lawrence strode over with his long legs, and when his gaze fell on the documents on the desk, his brows furrowed. He closed the documents and threw them aside before asking, ¡°Where are the disposable towels in this house?¡± Seeing his action, Enna¡¯s face burned hot, as if she had been slapped. She had really just been casually looking and hadn¡¯t even seen what was written on it¡ªshe only noticed the acquisition plan. Yet Baron Lawrence reacted as if she were a thief. Feeling stifled, but not wanting to show her discomfort, Enna looked away and said, ¡°There are no disposable towels at home, only a hairdryer.¡± Baron Lawrence noticed her reaction. He silently cursed, damn it! But the document just now was about the acquisition of Sullivan Corporation. If this woman saw it, she might cause more trouble for him. That¡¯s why he had quickly put the document away. Although Baron Lawrence knew that Enna was angry, who was he? From birth, he had only been treated with reverence by others. There was no way he would accommodate others. He noticed her anger, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize. His expression only grew darker¡­ After adjusting her emotions, Enna took the initiative to find the hairdryer from the drawer and handed it to him. ¡°The wind power is a bit weak, but you¡¯ll have to make do with it. I¡¯ll go get a glass of water.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Enna was surprised that he actually wanted her to help dry his hair, but she wasn¡¯t a masochist. It was better for her not to help! So she happily left the room. Once she was gone, the man with a tight face gripped the hairdryer, feeling irritated for no reason. His irritation almost caused him to throw the hairdryer onto the floor! He managed to control his emotions, plugged in the hairdryer, and casually dried his hair. Enna came back after having some water. She pulled open the closet, took out a thin quilt, and prepared to leave the room. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, and he closed the door, coldly questioning her, ¡°Where are you planning to go?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®¡­Aren¡¯t you sleeping in the bedroom? I¡¯m going to sleep on the couch.¡± It was another attempt to avoid his sharpness. Baron Lawrence felt a suffocating sensation in his chest. He gripped Enna¡¯s chin and suddenly lifted her face. His hawk-like eyes seemed to see through her heart, and his thin lips touched hers, ¡°Enna, are you really stupid or just pretending? Can¡¯t you see that I want to sleep with you tonight?¡± He had actually said it so directly. Enna couldn¡¯t back out now, gripping the quilt in her hands, remaining silent, and motionless. Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with her.. He pulled the quilt from her arms, tossed it on the bed, and pulled her onto the bed with him Chapter 177 - 177: Simply sleeping under the same blanket with her. Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Simply sleeping under the same blanket with her.Translator: 549690339 Her back suddenly bumped into the soft quilt before Enna Clark could react. The man had already covered her with the blanket like a whirlwind, and pulled her over! ¡°Sleep!¡± As he spoke, the light in the room suddenly went out, leaving the entire bedroom in complete darkness. The only sounds to be heard were the chirping of insects and the tweeting of birds outside. The man¡¯s left hand was resting on her stomach, hot as fire. Enna felt uncomfortable under his weight, and she shifted slightly. Just a little bit, and she was warned. ¡°I just want to sleep right now. If you keep moving, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll stay this innocent!¡± She stiffened, not daring to move an inch. Baron Lawrence felt that the person in his arms was as stiff as a stone, and the previous suffocating feeling welled up again. He spoke with displeasure, ¡®Enna Clark, what are you afraid of? Afraid that I will force myself on you?¡± ¡°I am injured. Even if you wanted me to, I might not be up for it.¡± If the incident at the hospital hadn¡¯t happened, she might believe this. But at the hospital and during their encounter on the couch, he hadn¡¯t given any thought to his injuries and had acted like a beast. So when this came out of his mouth, Enna didn¡¯t find it credible at all. The tender body in his arms was still stiff. Baron Lawrence felt somewhat irritated and smacked her buttocks, stating petulantly, ¡°I said I won¡¯t touch you, so I won¡¯t. Just relax a bit! You¡¯re as stiff as a washboard, how am I supposed to sleep?¡± Enna tried her best to relax her body. However, in the darkness, she still couldn¡¯t close her eyes, nervously observing the man¡¯s every move in bed. Baron Lawrence closed his eyes, furrowed his brows, and hugged her a little tighter. The throbbing fatigue at his temples surged over him, and his breathing gradually slowed down. Was he asleep? Enna found it hard to believe that he fell asleep so fast. She carefully shifted a bit, and found that the man beside her had indeed fallen asleep. Just as she was about to move out of his arms, she was pulled back in by him catching her waist. Thinking that Baron Lawrence had been woken up by her, she nervously kept still, observing the man with his eyes closed. But realizing that he was not awake and acted only subconsciously, she dared not move anymore. The unique cold scent of sandalwood mingled with the scent of shower gel at home seeped into her every breath. Enna slowly closed her eyes. Initially, she just closed her eyes because they were tired. But much to her surprise, she quickly fell asleep. The night was silent. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The summer cicadas outside the window were calling out for the summer from the treetops. Up in the luminous moon, dewdrops gathered on the veins of the leaves, slowly rolling toward the tips like glistening pearls, captivating and twinkling¡­ Early the next morning. Enna was awaken by noise. She struggled to open her eyes as a man¡¯s voice was heard at her ear, seemingly giving orders about work. Having learned her lesson from the day before, she didn¡¯t foolishly lean in to listen. Pretending as if she had heard nothing, she closed her eyes again to feign sleep. ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t handle such minor issues, just go back and f* ** yourself!¡± Baron Lawrence tried to keep his voice down, the whole person enveloped in shadows. No one would be happy to be woken up this early, let alone this was his first good sleep in four months. If that woman was not still sleeping, he would have absolutely given the person calling a piece of his mind! ¡°And, if you can¡¯t figure out what time it is next time, just go to City S and dig coal!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. The person on the other end was left utterly baffled. This¡­ this time¡­ He glanced at the time, 7:30 in the morning.. Wasn¡¯t this usually when Young Master Lawrence would have called him up? Chapter 178 - 178: Finally Got Rid of Him and Went to Work Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Finally Got Rid of Him and Went to WorkTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark got up and made a simple tomato egg noodle breakfast, which she quickly brought to the table. Then she went to wash her face, brush her teeth and change her clothes. When she came out, she was already carrying her bag, hurrying to leave. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s already past eight, Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m going to work now.¡± As she said this, she was still a bit uncertain whether he would let her go. Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, the well-mannered, breakfast-eating man put down his chopsticks for the first time, glanced at her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Scott Harris take you.¡± Enna learned her lesson this time and didn¡¯t refuse his offer. She nodded her head to indicate that she understood and went to the entrance hall to change her shoes. ¡°Before you leave, did you forget something?¡± ¡°What?¡± Enna was confused. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened. Did this woman need him to teach her everything! He maintained a straight face, his handsome face expressionless, ¡°Kissbay.¡± K¡­iss? Her initiative? Enna was dumbfounded. After hesitating for a moment, she quickly walked over, closed her eyes, and gave him a peck on his forehead. Just as she was about to retreat like she completed a task, a big hand locked her at the back of her head, and a passionate kiss pried her lips apart. His mouth still tasted of tomato noodles. Enna¡¯s face flushed red, and she whimpered in protest, ¡°Umm¡­ Baron Lawrence ¡­ you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet. ¡± Such blatant disdain completely ruined the lovely morning kiss atmosphere. As expected, the passionate man angrily bit her at the corner of her mouth, released her, didn¡¯t even look at her, his thin lips became a straight line, ¡°Go.¡± Unhappy again? Enna could easily guess that he must be unhappy because she had just told him that he hadn¡¯t brushed his teeth. But all she wanted now was to get to the office quickly and ask Sister Tiffany about her Bobby. She had no time to care about those details. So, when Baron Lawrence said she could leave, she immediately picked up her bag, changed her shoes, and went out. ¡°Gotta go, bye.¡± After saying that, she clicked the door shut. After descending the stairs, Enna breathed in the fresh air outside, and she immediately felt much more relaxed. ¡°Good morning, Miss Clark.¡± Scott Harris was just as sharp and professional as he was yesterday, flashing a smile at her. Enna returned his smile with a big grin, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Harris.¡± Seeing her full of energy, Scott Harris¡¯s mouth curved up, in a good mood he said, ¡°Lord says he wants me to take Miss Clark to the office, please get in the car.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna pulled open the door of the van. As she sat down, she froze. The table in the car was filled with various breakfast foods, even steaming hot milk was ready. Her heart warmed up, and she turned around and said to Scott Harris, ¡°Mr. Harris, thank you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Scott Harris was startled for a moment, but quickly realized what she was talking about. He pointed to the breakfast in the car and respectfully explained, ¡®Miss Clark, you¡¯ve misunderstood. These are all prepared by Lord Lawrence for you. ¡± He paused, and then with a wide smile, he added, ¡°Lord probably anticipated that Miss Clark wouldn¡¯t have breakfast with him, so he had it prepared.¡± ¡± All of this was prepared by Baron Lawrence? Enna¡¯s mouth moved, as if she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. She bit her lip, the strange mix of feelings from last night resurfaced. Enna tried to ignore that sweet and sour strange feeling and got into the car. Scott Harris also circled around her and sat in the front. The car smoothly drove towards the company¡¯s direction¡­. Chapter 179 - 179: Enna Clark’s Strong Counterattack Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Enna Clark¡¯s Strong CounterattackTranslator: 549690339 15 minutes later. A luxurious van parked in an alley across the street from the BBC Radio office, and Enna Clark got out of the car. After thanking Scott Harris, she hurried towards the company with her backpack. It was almost 8:30 when she arrived at the office, and there were already quite a few people there. Enna clocked in and saw that Tiffany Clifford hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She put her backpack on her desk and picked up her mug to head to the pantry. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were already people in the pantry, seemingly having a morning tea gossip session, chattering non-stop. Enna didn¡¯t pay attention until she heard her own name and suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°I heard that that Enna girl from the afternoon show offended Mr. Smith, what happened to that?¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Smith didn¡¯t even go to Fat Head Fish to make a scene, so of course there was no follow-up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A woman exclaimed and then said, ¡°Thea, didn¡¯t you say that she pushed Mr. Smith into the bathroom and put the plastic mop bucket over his head? Mr. Smith even called you specifically, sounding really angry, wanting to teach her a lesson¡­ and he didn¡¯t go to Fat Head Fish after all that?¡± Enna clenched her fists silently outside the pantry, also very curious. A soft and jealous voice came from inside; it was none other than Thea Wood, the host, ¡°Who knows? When Mr. Smith called me to ask about her that day, he was indeed very angry and said he would teach her a hard lesson. But then it suddenly just died down¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, I remember someone saying that Mr. Smith is a huge womanizer. So do you think that Enna volunteered herself to calm Mr. Smith¡¯s anger?¡± Someone immediately agreed, gloatingly saying, ¡°No way, Mr. Smith is almost fifty years old, old and ugly. How could she sleep with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s got money and power, so a little older and a little uglier doesn¡¯t matter. There are always people who don¡¯t mind. Thea, what do you think? If Enna didn¡¯t sleep with Mr. Smith, would he have let her off so easily?¡± The woman who was asked seemed a bit guilty but agreed, ¡°Mr. Smith does have a bad reputation. I also think Enna must have taken the initiative, which is why he let her go.¡± It seemed they were about to make even more exaggerated claims. Enna expressionlessly slammed open the pantry door. The voices inside suddenly stopped, and everyone¡¯s faces awkwardly exchange glances, as if thinking ¡®Oh crap, speaking of the devil, did she hear what we just said?¡¯ Enna acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed their wandering eyes and calmly filled her cup with water. Just as she turned and walked to the door, she suddenly stopped, turned around and said, ¡°People always talk about what they lack, gossiping behind people¡¯s backs. Do you lack calcium or love?¡± ¡°If you lack calcium, eat more bones. If you lack love, go find your mom and dad.¡± After saying that, her gaze fell upon the prettiest woman in the crowd, Thea, and she added, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have or haven¡¯t, but Mr. Smith told me quite a few stories that day. Not blabbering about it is basic respect for people. But if that person is no longer a ¡®person¡¯ in my eyes in the future, don¡¯t blame me for not holding back.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t look at Thea¡¯s suddenly flustered face, and turned to leave with her mug. As soon as she left, the people in the pantry scattered awkwardly. Chapter 180 - 180: Bobby was taken away by his Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Bobby was taken away by hisDad Translator: 549690339 When she returned to her seat, Enna Clark was still a bit angry. She just couldn¡¯t understand why some people had such dark minds, that no matter what happened, they would only think about matters between men and women. What¡¯s key is that they had no evidence. How could they go around spreading rumors with nothing to back them up? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However¡­ Enna herself was a little puzzled as to why Brody Smith suddenly stopped making a fuss. At first, she presumed Brody had told Lyle about it and Lyle just didn¡¯t hold a grudge. But now that she heard them talking, it seemed like Brody never even looked for Lyle. That was strange. Thea Wood said that Brody was really angry at the time and even called her specifically to ask about Enna. So it was unlikely that he would let her off so easily¡­ Yet Brody indeed didn¡¯t look for Lyle. A person emerged in Enna¡¯s mind, and she was already 50% sure about it. At that moment, her shoulder was tapped, and Tiffany Clifford¡¯s voice reached her ears, ¡°Enna Clark, what are you daydreaming about? I called you twice, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡± She turned her head abruptly, and there was Tiffany, looking at her with concern. ¡®¡­What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Tiffany was frightened by her gaze, touched her face, and took out a small mirror to check, ¡°No problem, my makeup isn¡¯t smudged, and there¡¯s nothing weird on my face.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing on your face. I was just thinking about something and hadn¡¯t snapped out of it yet,¡± Enna embarrassingly explained. Tiffany put down the mirror and gave her a reproachful glance, ¡°You frightened me. I thought there was something dirty on my face.¡± Tiffany put the mirror back in her bag and, before Enna could ask, brought up Bobby, ¡°Oh, Enna. Yesterday after work, I went to the kindergarten according to the address you gave me. The kindergarten teacher said that Bobby had been picked up by his dad. I tried calling you, but your phone was off. Since the teacher repeatedly assured me that it was indeed Bobby¡¯s dad who took him away, I didn¡¯t go looking for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that Bobby¡¯s dad picked him up yesterday?¡± Enna¡¯s hands supported the table as she stood up abruptly, grabbed her shoulder, and uttered each word from her mouth. Her heart was a mess. What was going on? Darling hadn¡¯t been taken home by Sister Tiffany, but by ¡®Dad.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t his dad¡­ Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and because of the shock, her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Tiffany noticed that something was off with her and stuttered, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the teacher said. I thought your ex-husband took him away, I didn¡¯t think that much about it. Enna, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± She had always known that Enna had a son but never heard anything about Bobby¡¯s father. Since Bobby had the surname Clark, she thought he was the child of Enna and her ex-husband, who was entrusted to Enna¡¯s care after the divorce. Though Enna had custody, it was reasonable for the dad to want to see his son. So when the kindergarten teacher told her the child had been taken away by his dad yesterday, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. After unsuccessfully calling Enna, she left. It was only when she saw Enna¡¯s reaction today that she realized this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought. ¡°Was it really not your ex-husband who took the child? What should we do? It¡¯s all my fault. Enna¡­ Darling was taken away last night.. Is it too late to call the police now?¡± Chapter 181 - 181: The First Time I’ve Wanted to See Him so Much Chapter 181: Chapter 181: The First Time I¡¯ve Wanted to See Him so MuchTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark clenched her lower lip tightly, her mind filled with the thought, ¡®Baron Lawrence knows about Bobby now, and he has taken the child away.¡¯ Just thinking about her darling being forcibly taken away from her like this made her feel like the blood in her body was flowing backward. Her face turned extremely pale as she stopped Tiffany from making the call, ¡°Sister Tiffany, don¡¯t call the police yet.¡± Tiffany was already panicking and couldn¡¯t understand her request, ¡°Why not call the police? Hasn¡¯t our baby been taken away by a stranger for a whole night? If we don¡¯t call the police now, it will be too late!¡± Enna didn¡¯t know how to explain to her, so she simply said, ¡°Our baby might not have been taken away by a stranger.¡± ¡°If not a stranger, could it really be his dad?¡± Tiffany asked reflexively. It could really be his dad! But it¡¯s because it¡¯s his biological dad that it makes her uneasy! The situation was too complicated, and Enna couldn¡¯t explain it clearly to her. She held Tiffany¡¯s hand, stopping her from making the call while grabbing her own bag, all while hurriedly saying, ¡°Sister Tiffany, please don¡¯t call the police now. I¡¯ll explain the whole situation to you later. When the fathead fish arrives later, please help me ask for leave. Just say I have an urgent matter, and I might not be able to work today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it; I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Tiffany was still worried, grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist, and reminded her, ¡°No matter what the situation, once you find Bobby, let me know. I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Enna nodded solemnly. She was not quite sure if it was Baron Lawrence that had taken Bobby away. But she was 90% sure it was him! Regardless, everything had to wait until she found her child! With Bobby¡¯s whereabouts unknown, Enna had no mood to waste any time. After she promised Tiffany, she ran out of the company and flagged down a taxi, rushing home. All the way there, she was urging the driver to go faster. Finally, they arrived at her home. Without stopping for breath, she handed the money to the taxi driver, ¡°No need for change, master. Thank you.¡± With that, she started running upstairs. The neighborhood¡¯s corridor was empty of bodyguards. Enna¡¯s heart sank, and she took out her keys to unlock the door. As expected, the house was empty with no sign of any man. It seemed as though all her strength had been suddenly drained. Her legs went weak, and she nearly collapsed on the floor. Fortunately, she quickly steadied herself against the nearby sofa, which stopped her from falling too disgracefully. Enna¡¯s eyes flickered frantically. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her heart felt even more chaotic. What should she do? What should she do now? Suddenly. A thought flashed through her mind. That¡¯s right! The phone! How could she have forgotten about the phone! Enna quickly placed her bag on the sofa and took out her phone. As she scrolled through the contacts, she realized that she had already deleted Baron Lawrence¡¯s number last time. Searching further, she finally found Scott Harris¡¯ number at the end of her list. Enna called the number, her heart practically in her throat! ¡°Ding ding¡­¡± After a crisp electronic tone, the call went through. Scott Harris quickly picked up and sounded somewhat surprised, as if wondering why she would call on her own, ¡°Hello, Ms. Clark?¡± Enna felt as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Harris, where is Baron Lawrence? I want to meet him!¡± As for the Lord¡­¡± Scott hesitated for a moment, ¡°Lord Lawrence currently has an important matter and might not be able to meet with you. Ms. Clark, do you have any business with him? If you tell me, I can help relay your message to Lord Lawrence..¡± Chapter 182 - 182: The Lord is Preparing for a Military Exercise Chapter 182: Chapter 182: The Lord is Preparing for a Military ExerciseTranslator: 549690339 Did Baron Lawrence have something important to do, or did he just not want to see her? Enna Clark gripped her phone tightly, moved her lips, and requested, ¡°Mr. Harris, I really have something important that I want to discuss with him in person. If he doesn¡¯t have time now that¡¯s fine, I can wait.¡± Scott Harris heard the urgency in her voice, hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Alright, let me ask Lord Lawrence when he may be available, and then I can schedule a time for you, Ms. Clark, to come over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna knew this was the best outcome she could hope for and ended the call with a nod. She thought she would have to wait at least until tonight for Scott Harris to call her back. Unexpectedly, only ten minutes after she hung up, Scott Harris called back. Enna picked up immediately, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, where are you? I will come pick you up right away.¡± Can she see Baron Lawrence now? This was the first time Enna was so ecstatic to see this man. She immediately told Scott Harris her address, and anxiously asked, ¡°Does he have time to see me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Anyways, Lord Lawrence asked me to bring Ms. Clark over. But if Ms. Clark has something to discuss with Lord Lawrence, you may need to wait a bit. In any case, you¡¯ll know once you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up right away, you can just wait at home.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah, okay.¡± Scott Harris was always efficient in handling matters. A car arrived in her neighborhood to pick her up before long. Enna Clark had calmed down considerably. She got into the car, silently watching the shifting scenery outside the window. No matter what, no matter the cost, she had decided to do her best to secure the custody of Bobby. The car stopped in front of a magnificent building. The driver handed over an ID to the security guard, and after checking, the car drove straight in. Only then did Enna notice the uniqueness of the place. Almost everyone outside was dressed in a military uniform, with different ranks displayed. In addition to that, there were quite a few journalists. Unlike the tabloid journalists she had seen in the entertainment industry, these journalists were serious and focused, as if the cameras they were holding were cannons¡­ The driver parked the car to a side and helped her open the door. Enna got out of the car. A number of gazes immediately turned towards her. Since everyone was in uniform and she was the only one in casual wear, it was impossible to go unnoticed. With so many eyes on her, Enna didn¡¯t know where to position her hands and feet. Fortunately, Scott Harris arrived at that moment. ¡°Sorry for the wait, Ms. Clark.¡± Enna managed a smile and shook her head, ¡°I have just arrived too. Um, Mr. Harris, where is Baron Lawrence?¡± ¡°Please follow me, Ms. Clark,¡± Scott Harris led her, explaining as they walked, ¡°Lord Lawrence is preparing for a military exercise, he asked me to escort you to the viewing stands first.¡± ¡°Military, military exercise?¡± Enna stuttered, finally realizing where she was. She had thought the place looked familiar. This was a military district! She had often seen this place on the evening news , and although the features were fleeting, they had left an impression because of the frequency. Was it really Okav for her to attend a military exercise? Regarding this matter, Scott Harris was more worried than she was. He could not understand why Lord Lawrence wanted Ms. Clark to attend even such an important event. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s actually a large-scale military exercise taking place today, and Lord Lawrence is the commander. In any case, Ms. Clark, please do not wander around later. If you have anything to say, wait until the military exercise is finished. ¡± ¡°¡­Yeah, okay..¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 183 - 183: The Seat Arranged by Lord Chapter 183: Chapter 183: The Seat Arranged by LordTranslator: 549690339 The vast open space was filled with equipment to be used in the military exercise, and everyone was methodically making final preparations. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence was in the center of the crowd, giving instructions. Today, he exceptionally wore a military uniform, standing tall and composed in his crane-colored uniform. Under the sunlight, his sculpted features were brilliantly shining! He stood there, as if the light had stopped right there with him! And the gazes of those around were involuntarily attracted to him! ¡°Miss Clark, your seat is here.¡± Scott Harris led Enna to the front row of the stands, right in the middle, and stopped. Enna looked where he was pointing and tensed up immediately! There was only one empty seat in the middle of the first row, and the others were filled with one-star and one-stripe-ranked officers. Even if she didn¡¯t understand the seating arrangement, she knew that this wasn¡¯t a seat ordinary people could occupy. As if reading her thoughts, Scott explained, ¡°Lord Baron arranged this seat. Miss Clark, just feel free to sit down.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright for me to sit here?¡± ¡°No problem, Miss Clark, have a seat.¡± Enna thought of Bobby and took a deep breath, squeezing a smile as she walked in. ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± ¡°Sorry, thank you.¡± The ten-meter-long path felt like it took her more than ten minutes to walk, each minute torturous. But at least those who looked at her strangely still politely made way for her. Finally, she arrived at the empty seat in the middle and pulled out the chair to sit down. Perhaps because of the special location, the chair here wasn¡¯t a hard wooden chair but a soft and cushioned kind. It felt soft and comfortable when she sat down. Scott saw her sitting peacefully in her seat and walked towards the center of the field¡­ Soon, he made his way to the man at the center of attention, whispered something into his ear, and then the man in the center suddenly turned his head to look in her direction¡ª Despite the distance, Enna felt like she was being locked onto by him! His gaze was too dominant, full of possessiveness! Baron Lawrence only gave her one glance before turning back, continuing to talk to the others. Enna suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, relaxing her tense back a little. However, she still sat upright, like an elementary school student in class, with her hands on her knees, not moving carelessly. Half an hour later. Everything was ready. As the ceremonial cannons rose into the sky, the military exercise officially began! Enna thought that as the commanding officer, Baron Lawrence only needed to sit inside and command the action. However, during the first counterterrorism drill, she saw him personally take to the field! He had already changed into an explosion-proof suit, holding a gun, expression cold and ruthless, charging at the front, like an unsheathed blade, shining with dazzling brilliance! Almost everyone¡¯s gaze was uncontrollably drawn to him, and so was Enna¡¯s. The drill scenario was that a terrorist organization hijacked a bus on the move, taking all the passengers and the driver hostage, demanding the military to prepare a plane, or they would blow up everyone on the bus. The military first dispatched a negotiation expert to buy as much time as possible, while also sending out an elite team to launch a surprise rescue. Enna saw that there were six hijackers on the bus, each armed and guarding the windows. It seemed almost impossible to charge in. At this time, the team led by Baron Lawrence was already approaching the bus. His handsome face was stiff, and he made a gesture. He and his men all crawled to the ground, marching forward in a prone position¡­. As the leader, he was at the forefront of the charge, crawling ahead of everyone else! Chapter 184 - 184: The Other Side of This Man Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Other Side of This ManTranslator: 549690339 Enna¡¯s hand clenched involuntarily, and she almost couldn¡¯t help but stand up! She was the one who applied medicine to Baron Lawrence¡¯s wounds, and no one Imew better than her how seriously injured he was. Despite the pain from his old and new injuries combined, he was crawling on the cement ground, using his abdominal strength to move forward. Enna clenched her fists, unable to describe the feeling in her heart. Even if it wasn¡¯t her who was crawling, she could imagine how painful it must be. Her eyes were fixed on the man who moved like the wind, showing no sign of pain. She watched as he crawled towards the bus, leaped up like a cheetah and threw the smoke bomb through the window. He was the first to climb into the bus, his movements quick and agile! Gunshots were heard from inside. Enna knew it was a drill, and no casualties were possible, yet she couldn¡¯t help but clasp her hands, gripping her bag¡¯s strap tightly, her knuckles turning white. People around her were pointing and discussing the events in the center of the field. The buzzing of the crowd around her felt close, yet distant. Finally, there was movement inside the bus. Led by Baron Lawrence, the special forces calmly walked out, holding several men who looked like gangsters. ¡°Hostage rescue mission successful! Time taken: 2 minutes, 35 seconds! Casualties: o! Hostage casualties: o! Gangsters captured: 6! Total number of gangsters: 6!¡± It was too perfect, too amazing, too thrilling! The audience automatically stood up, applauding thunderously. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna also stood up and clapped. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the man leading the team, standing tall like a blade, seemed to glance towards her. However, when she looked again, he was already gone. After the first round of hostage rescue drills, there were other military performances. Enna¡¯s gaze followed the man at the center of attention as he changed back into his military uniform. His face was slightly pale, but his features were sharp and commanding, standing tall at the Command Post, giving orders calmly. She watched him shining brightly, getting all the attention on stage, as if she was seeing him for the first time, understanding the determination and strength behind his dominance! Finally, under the frenzy of the flashing camera lights and applause from the audience, the military performance came to a successful conclusion. The man at the command post calmly removed his earmuffs, looking towards the stands. As his gaze fell on her, others noticed and followed suit. In the blink of an eye, all eyes were on Enna¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? How come she¡¯s sitting in General Lawrence¡¯s seat?¡± ¡°Yeah, who is she? What¡¯s her relationship with General Lawrence?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, why is she here now? Could she have chased him all the way here, clinging to General Lawrence?¡± ¡°Look at her weak and tender appearance, how could she be worthy of the General? A man like the General needs a woman like Ms. Young at least to be a match, right?¡± A tidal wave of gossip swept over her. Enna felt as if her clothes had been stripped off, and she was suddenly exposed to the public, completely helpless as people pointed at her. Some rumors reached her ears, and she tightened her lips.. Although the corners of her mouth turned white, she still straightened her back, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, sitting upright in her seat! Chapter 185 - 185: Introducing Her in Front of the Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Introducing Her in Front of theCrowd Translator: 549690339 At this moment, a tall and proud man walked out of the command post and headed towards Enna Clark. His long, strong legs were wrapped in a crane-colored military uniform, just like a male model on the runway! So handsome that it enrages both gods and mortals! ¡°General Lawrence is here!¡± ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s walking towards that woman¡­¡± After a round of wailing, almost every woman present wanted to strangle Enna with their eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. ¡°No way, is General Lawrence really with that woman?¡± ¡°That woman is not even good-looking, and she¡¯s dressed so shabbily. She¡¯s not a match for Young Master Lawrence at all.¡± ¡°Yes, she looks plain and has an average figure. How could Young Master Lawrence like her?¡± Various discussions were buzzing around. But Enna couldn¡¯t hear them. She just stood up foolishly, looking at the man walking towards her. She wanted to speak a thousand words, but knew that this was not the place to talk, so she could only hold it in her stomach. In the blink of an eye, Baron Lawrence stood before her, hands in his pockets, full of dominance, ¡®Enna Clark, come here.¡± Come here? She was dumbfounded. There was a half-meter-high railing in front of her. How could she get over it? Climb over it? Baron Lawrence only realized her dilemma after the fact, frowning, he reached out to pick her up from the inside and directly carried her out. Hiss. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wound on his waist tore again, his thin lips turned white as he suppressed a groan. What the hell did this woman eat to grow up? She looked so thin, but was actually so heavy? Enna had no idea that he was complaining about her. When Baron Lawrence carried her out like a child in front of so many people, her face felt hot as if it would ignite. She hesitated for a moment and decided not to argue with him in public, obediently standing by his side. ¡°Baron, your military exercise just now was very exciting. 2 minutes and 35 seconds ¨C you¡¯ve refreshed the records of us old bones. You are truly young and promising. We are getting old.¡± An old man suddenly spoke to them. Enna looked at him, seeing that he was probably in his early 70s. His full head of silver hair was neatly combed, and his curved eyes gave a sense of kindness at first glance. ¡°By the way, when will you come to my house? My granddaughter has been talking about you for a long time. Since you¡¯re back in the country, come over and visit us.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the woman beside him who was innocently smiling with no sense of crisis and felt annoyed. With a tight expression on his handsome face, he abruptly pulled Enna to his most intimate position, hooked up his thin lips, and smiled, ¡°I will definitely bring Enna with me when I have time.¡± Having lived through half a lifetime, how could the old man not understand the meaning behind his words? He finally looked at Enna carefully, curiously asking, ¡°And this is¡­?¡± The heir of the Lawrence family, though not from the same generation as them, held no less power in his hands. What was even rarer was that in addition to commanding the domestic military, he also had the right to inherit the vast wealth of the Lawrence family abroad. Yet, there were few reliable gossips about him and women. Apart from the brief rumor with a girl from the Young family previously, he had never been heard to have any relationship with any other girl. Moreover, there were rumors that he doesn¡¯t like women, but prefers men. It was said that he shared an unusual relationship with his personal butler and a young man from the Sinclair family. Why would he suddenly bring a woman to such an important occasion like the military exercise? ¡°My woman..¡± He gave a simple but powerful endorsement of Enna Clark¡¯s identity! Chapter 186 - 186: Baron Lawrence Gets Jealous Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Baron Lawrence Gets JealousTranslator: 549690339 Not to mention the old man, even Enna Clark herself was stunned. He, he, his woman¡­ Sure enough, more scrutinizing gazes began to surround them. Those in the front row with daughters were all looking at Enna, as if they were weighing the importance behind Baron Lawrence¡¯s acknowledgment. Enna felt uneasy under their gazes. She intended to tug at his sleeve and ask him to talk to them. But Baron Lawrence had already naturally taken her hand and, in front of everyone, pushed her into the spotlight! ¡°Enna, this is a retired World War Il general and the helmsman of the Brilliant Group. His last name is Li. Say hello to your uncle.¡± Enna was stunned but instinctively obeyed his command. She respectfully greeted the old man who had just spoken, ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡± After greeting him, she realized something was off. Why did the situation feel like a husband introducing his social circle to his wife? Not only did she think this, but the others who had been evaluating her worth also thought the same. The gazes at her finally contained less scrutiny and more appreciation. A woman whom Young Master Lawrence would go to the trouble of introducing would be a woman in favor, even if she didn¡¯t become the young madam of the Lawrence family in the future! And to be a woman favored by Baron Lawrence meant that her worth was extraordinary! A well-meaning smile appeared on their faces, but just how sincere the smile was, only they knew. ¡°Theodore Jackson, Major Jackson. He¡¯s here on behalf of his father today.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care how these people thought. He held Enna¡¯s hand as he introduced them one by one. Enna had no choice but to greet each person as it was not the right time to defy him. When she reached the youngest man in the front row, she was surprised to see someone so young. After listening to his introduction, she suddenly understood that he was representing his father, which made sense ¨C other than Baron Lawrence, it seemed impossible for someone so young to ascend to such a high position. ¡°Hello, Major Jackson.¡± Baron Lawrence saw her glance at Theodore Jackson several times, and for some reason, he suddenly felt annoyed. That feeling, like being punched silently by someone, made him suddenly irritated! But he was now putting on a show for this woman, so even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t express it in front of everyone. His sharp eyes flickered with a hint of fire, and he pinched Enna¡¯s palm viciously without anyone noticing. ¡°Um¡­¡± Enna felt the pain and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Clark?¡± Theodore Jackson was taken aback and asked kindly. Enna¡¯s face flushed red. She glanced at the culprit beside her, who remained expressionless, gritted her teeth, cursed him in her heart, and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just accidentally stepped on a stone.¡± This explanation was too pretentious. Unable to find a better excuse, she had no choice but to let others misunderstand her. Theodore Jackson didn¡¯t mind, and simply said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Miss Clark, be careful when you walk later.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The two of them seemed to be getting along well! Baron Lawrence felt the anger in his chest about to burst out! The air around him grew colder and colder. As Enna finished chatting with Theodore Jackson, Baron Lawrence suddenly interrupted their conversation with a firm attitude. ¡°I have something to attend to and need to leave first. I¡¯ll see you at the venue later.¡± Theodore Jackson didn¡¯t expect him to speak so suddenly. He nodded and replied gently, ¡°Alright, see you later.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After speaking, he didn¡¯t forget about Enna beside Baron Lawrence. His eyes shone like stars, as if filled with the warmth of spring, ¡°Miss Clark, see you later..¡± Chapter 187 - 187: Join me for the Celebration Banquet Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Join me for the Celebration BanquetTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give Enna Clark a chance to respond. He firmly gripped her hand and dragged her out. Enna¡¯s hand hurt from his grip, but without understanding why he was behaving this way, she chose to bear the pain instead of pulling away. Don¡¯t get angry, she won¡¯t get angry¡­ Bobby was still held captive by him, she couldn¡¯t afford to be angry¡­ She would try her best to reason with him¡­ It would be best if she could appeal to his emotions and convince him with logic to return Bobby to her¡­ Having made up her mind, the pain in her wrist didn¡¯t seem to matter that much. Baron Lawrence dragged her to a room on the third floor, then suddenly let go of her hand. His hands tucked in his pockets, he looked cool and aloof. ¡°There¡¯s a celebration banquet in an hour,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll be attending with me. I¡¯ve arranged for Scott Harris to handle your makeup. Go in. After 40 minutes, I¡¯ll come to pick you up.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t intend to give her a chance to speak. After saying what he had to, he walked away with a stern face. Fine, she decided to discuss Bobby¡¯s matter with him after the banquet! But she had never been to a formal banquet before. Would everything go smoothly? Enna gritted her teeth, ignored her concerns, and pushed open the door. As expected, about ten people were waiting in the room. As soon as she entered, their gazes fell on her. The leading person responded the quickest. Standing up, he greeted her, ¡°Is this Ms. Clark? Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Nico, your fashion director. As Mr. Harris mentioned, we don¡¯t have much time now, could you please change your clothes first? We¡¯ll begin styling once you¡¯re ready. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any clothes¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Young Master Lawrence already ordered us to bring the dress.¡± In the right corner of the room, someone pulled back the curtain, revealing dozens of beautiful dresses neatly hung, waiting for its owner to choose. ¡°What style does Ms. Clark prefer?¡± Nico asked, hands clasped together with a charming smile. Enna responded honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any personal styles since I am not much into fashion.¡± Nico¡¯s discerning gaze swept over her, confirming she was telling the truth. The clothes Enna was wearing were all bought by herself, they were cheap items purchased online. While her physical appearance in itself was not bad, claiming that she could make a few-dollar cheap outfits look like expensive custom-made clothes was simply a bluff! ¡°Ms. Clark has a small frame, fair skin, and well-proportioned body. I personally believe you¡¯d suit fairy-like gowns. This one here, what do you think? Do you like it?¡± Enna looked towards the dress he pointed out. The misty embroidery on the lake-blue tulle made the dress look as beautiful as a colorful smoky cloud. The dark blue small flowers scattered from the back V-neck decoration made it incredibly striking. Who wouldn¡¯t like a stunning dress? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna took to the dress at first glance, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Nico gleefully held the dress against her body, while smoothly flattering, ¡°It¡¯ll look even more beautiful once you wear it.¡± ¡® Enna wasn¡¯t a fool. She could tell whether someone was genuinely praising or flatteringly insincere. She chose not to respond. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with this one. Could we have Ms. Clark try it on first?¡± After Nico spoke, he arranged for someone to accompany her to the makeshift fitting room by the side.. Chapter 188 - 188: Must Be So Dominant and Overbearing Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Must Be So Dominant and OverbearingTranslator: 549690339 Ten minutes later, Enna Clark finally managed to put on the seemingly fairy-like, yet incredibly troublesome dress. Due to the time constraints, Nico wasted no time and hurriedly instructed someone to help her with her styling. Makeup and hairstyling were done almost simultaneously. By the time Baron Lawrence arrived, Enna had just barely managed to finish pinning up the last bit of her hair. ¡°Done. Ms. Clark, please have a look.¡± Enna opened her eyes and looked at the person in the mirror. After some fuss, she indeed looked quite different from before. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, what do you think?¡± After letting Enna take a look, Nico asked the man who had just entered the room for his opinion. Enna tugged at the skirt of her dress and turned around. A glint of amazement flashed in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Mediocre,¡± he said. Nico was very satisfied with her styling work and expected a stream of praises, yet she only received a ¡°mediocre¡± comment. Her smile stiffened momentarily, but she remembered who this man was and dared not complain even though she didn¡¯t receive any praise. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care about her resentments at all. In fact, he never paid attention to any woman other than Enna. He walked up to Enna in her glamorous dress, face tense, and grabbed her wrist. Out of nowhere, he took out a box. Upon opening it, a light blue dolphin bracelet came into view. He took out the bracelet and personally fastened it on Enna¡¯s delicate wrist. The bracelet looked especially beautiful against her fair skin, and its color perfectly matched that of the dress. It was as if the two were tailor-made for each other! This bracelet¡­ Enna raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. He lowered his head, and his fingertips played with the dolphin on the bracelet. Suddenly, he tightened his grip on her wrist, raised his head, and constrained her gaze with his hawk-like eyes, warning her, ¡°Enna, remember not to take it off again. I can tolerate it once, but not twice or three times. Next time, I can¡¯t he Sllre if T can stav calm and nnt it hack on for von ¡± ¡ªEnna, don¡¯t mind the Young Master. He has a paranoid personality and sometimes can¡¯t control his emotions. The bracelet on her wrist felt cool. Enna struggled and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Hearing her promise, the gloom in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes faded somewhat, and he hooked his thin lips, taking her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to begin. ¡± Enna followed him. Perhaps because she was wearing high heels, the man who usually walked briskly slowed down his pace this time, as if he was deliberately accommodating her. Upon having this thought, Enna immediately dismissed it. Would Baron Lawrence accommodate her? Why did it feel more and more absurd the more she thought about it? This man had always been willful and condescending and probably wouldn¡¯t notice such small details, right? Even though she said that to herself, something strange still flashed through her heart. ¡°What are you daydreaming about while walking?¡± Suddenly her wrist was pulled, and she came back to her senses to see the man beside her taking her hand. His slender fingers interlaced with hers, changing a simple hand-holding to an interlocking of their ten fingers. ¡°Stay close to me at the banquet later! Don¡¯t flirt with other men or allow them to flirt with you! Your eyes should only be on me.. If you look at anyone else, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out and break that man¡¯s legs!¡± Chapter 189 - 189: He Just Doesn’t Know How to Express Himself Chapter 189: Chapter 189: He Just Doesn¡¯t Know How to Express HimselfTranslator: 549690339 Dominating! Tyrannical to the extreme! This is Baron Lawrence! Enna Clark had gotten used to it, glancing at him casually and saying, ¡°Even if you gouge out my eyes, I can still talk. If you break his legs, I can still walk to see him¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as her words fell, her fingers were painfully grabbed, and the man¡¯s furious voice fell from above her head, ¡°So, who do you want to see?!¡± For Bobby¡­ For Bobby¡­ She silently repeated it twice, finally suppressing her rebellious heart and calmly explained, ¡°I was just making a comparison. Gouging out my eyes and breaking his legs is useless. If faced with this situation, you should just lock us up in separate cages and throw us in the river. It would be best to send one to the south and the other to the north. That way, you can ensure that we will never meet in this life or the next.¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence fiercely stared at her with his hawkish eyes and turned his head away, coldly adding, ¡°You¡¯re right. If that day ever comes, I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows the consequences of betraying me! ¡± Enna was just joking, but she didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously. Suddenly, she felt as if she had lifted a stone onlv to droo it on her own foot. Baron Lawrence had already strode forward, so she couldn¡¯t continue discussing this matter. If she kept talking about it, something that didn¡¯t exist would become real. She quickened her pace to catch up with him. The victory banquet was held in the Military District Hall. Unlike the solemn atmosphere of the Military District, this place seemed like a scene from a wealthy family¡¯s TV series, filled with flowers everywhere. A dedicated violin band elegantly played dance music, and long tables filled with flowers and food were set up all around. There hadn¡¯t been many women present during the previous military performance, but now they seemed to emerge like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, all dressed to the nines. Even their hair was so well-styled that it must have taken hours to complete. Where did these people find the time to both attend the military performance and dress themselves so exquisitely? Had they all changed during the one-hour break? Enna didn¡¯t think so. Women¡¯s makeup isn¡¯t like men¡¯s, who can just wash their faces and go out. Applying makeup alone takes an hour, let alone styling hair, changing clothes, doing nails, and picking out jewelry. Today, she managed to prepare quickly because there were many people and clear divisions of labor. Secondly, she had just curled and pinned up her hair without making it too elaborate. Her makeup was also kept simple and light to match the dress. Even so, it took her an hour. Enna glanced at the gorgeous women in the hall and mentally ruled out the possibility of them having dressed up at the last minute. She didn¡¯t know that these people indeed hadn¡¯t dressed up at the last minute, as they hadn¡¯t participated in the military performance at all. At such serious and important occasions as a military performance, few people brought their family members. Today, the only family members allowed to enter the venue and sit in the front row were Theodore Jackson and herself! Theodore was fine since he was a Major and originally belonged to the Military District. As for her¡­ she was someone without legal documents, fixed residence, and stable income, yet she sat in the most prestigious position. She could be so special and eye-catching only because of one man¡ªBaron Lawrence! He wanted her to shine brilliantly and stand by his side, telling everyone that Enna Clark was his woman! He was silently backing her up and supporting her! He had done so much, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. When he did speak, he didn¡¯t know how to express himself properly.. He was always forceful and domineering, as if he never negotiated with anyone, always demanding and ordering! Chapter 190 - 190: She Can’t Dance Chapter 190: Chapter 190: She Can¡¯t DanceTranslator: 549690339 There were already people dancing on the dance floor, and as soon as Baron Lawrence appeared, the gazes of many women locked onto him. They were eager to invite him to dance with them. However, the stately and elegant man didn¡¯t even glance at anyone else and instead reached out to the daydreaming Enna Clark, ¡°May I have this dance?¡± A standard gentleman¡¯s invitation, with a graceful gesture. A standard gentleman¡¯s invitation, with a graceful gesture. If they didn¡¯t know him well, who would know there was a wolf hiding beneath such a gentlemanly and elegant facade? Once again, the surrounding gazes turned to them. Feeling like she was being pricked by needles, Enna reluctantly placed her hand on his, lowering her voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­ I can¡¯t dance.¡± While the Clark Family was prominent in Linton City, she was different from Jasmine Clark. Enna had never learned any of the aristocratic etiquettes that Jasmine had. Juliet Jordan also never took her to attend any high-class events. Of course, she¡¯d never had the chance to learn ballroom dancing. With so many people here, if she messed up and embarrassed him¡­ Enna¡¯s palms were sweaty. As if sensing her nervousness, Baron Lawrence held her hand tightly, his confidence shining through, ¡°Leave it to me; just trust me.¡± Surrounded by the tangible gazes of onlookers, Enna stiffly held onto her smile as her eyes darted around anxiously. Baron Lawrence¡¯s regal, dark eyes seemed to hold stars within them. For some reason, her panicked heart suddenly calmed down. It was as if she were bewitched; her body began to move with his actions. Twirling, bending¡­ Every single move was guided by his strong arms. He said not to worry and just trust him, so she really didn¡¯t have to worry. After a round of applause, Enna caught her breath and spun into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Hmm.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips turned pale, and he let out a muffled groan. His voice was soft, but Enna was close to him and heard his pained groan. She suddenly remembered the wound on his waist and abdomen, and anxiously tried to pull away from his embrace, reaching towards his wound, ¡°Did I just bump into you? Did your wound open up again?¡± The wound on his waist and abdomen had in fact opened up during the military exercise. It should now be the third time it¡¯s been torn open. It would be false to say it didn¡¯t hurt, but the pain there couldn¡¯t dampen his improved mood. Baron Lawrence unblinkingly took in the worry on her face and wished he could press her onto the table right then and there! A heatwave coursed through his lower abdomen! Suppressing the growing flames in his eyes, he caught her fumbling hand, pulling her back into his embrace and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you want to perform erotic acts in public, just keep touching.¡± Erotic¡­ Erotic¡­ Enna suddenly blushed, biting her lower lip and daring not to move. Baron Lawrence finally managed to suppress the flames in his lower abdomen and let her go, leading her by the hand to the side. The women around them clenched their teeth in anger, resentfully watching the pair holding hands ¨C damn it! They all saw it clearly; after the dance, that shameless woman brazenly touched Young Master Lawrence right in front of everyone. How could Young Master Lawrence possibly be interested in such a woman!? Theodore Jackson also saw it, but from his angle, it was clear where Enna¡¯s hand had touched. He raised his wine glass, raising an eyebrow in curiosity. Did Young Master Lawrence have a wound on his body? Was it possible? During the military exercise earlier, Young Master Lawrence had been agile and showed no signs of injury. Enna was completely unaware of what the people around her were thinking. In a daze, she let Baron Lawrence lead her through a series of small talks before leaving the venue in the same dazed state.. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 191 - 191: Bobby really took her away! Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Bobby really took her away!Translator: 549690339 Scott Harris was already waiting outside. Seeing them come out, he quickly walked over and handed the coat to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Lord, are you alright?¡± Baron Lawrence casually draped the coat over Enna Clark¡¯s shoulders and spoke indifferently, ¡°Yes, get in the car first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Scott Harris opened the car door, and Baron Lawrence motioned Enna Clark with his chin, ¡®Get in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark picked up her skirt and got into the luxury car. Baron Lawrence got in the car immediately after. After helping the two of them close the car doors, Scott Harris walked to the front, started the car, and drove out of the Military District. The car was quiet for a while before Enna Clark couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She sheepishly found a topic to break the silence, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you left the banquet as soon as it started. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡± The pale-lipped man looked at her arrogantly, ¡°I have already attended and even danced with you. What more can they be dissatisfied with?¡± With his status, it was already giving them face to show up at the banquet. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t even need to dance. Since he had already attended, danced, and reintroduced her to those people, what more could they be unsatisfied with? How could they find anything wrong with him? Enna Clark realized that she had picked the wrong topic again and bit her lip, making up her mind. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked at him resolutely and suddenly asked, ¡°You were the one who took Bobby away last night, weren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as her words left her mouth, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense. Scott Harris, who was driving the car, tried his best to minimize his presence. He stopped the car by a secluded roadside and got out to give the two some private space. ¡°His name is Bobby?¡± Five words, cold as ice. However, Enna Clark suddenly felt relieved. It was indeed Baron Lawrence who had taken Bobby¡­ Fortunately, at least she knew her darling was safe. She pursed her lips and demanded, ¡°Where is he?¡± This woman dared to question him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes grew colder, and he grabbed her chin, forcing her to lift her neck and demanded, ¡°Before that, shouldn¡¯t you explain to me how this child came about, and who his father is?¡± ¡°I remember when we met again half a year ago, I noticed the scar on your abdomen and asked you about it. You told me you hadn¡¯t been pregnant and that the scar was from appendicitis surgery.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She indeed lied at that time. Baron Lawrence tightened his grip on her jaw, his lips demanding, ¡°Yesterday at the hospital, I asked you again if you were hiding anything from me, and you said no.¡± ¡°Enna Clark, you are a woman full of lies. Should I believe the words you say, or should I completely reject everything you say?¡± ¡°Should I understand everything you say in reverse? So does that mean when you initially said you didn¡¯t like me, you actually did like me? When you said, you didn¡¯t want it in bed, you actually wanted it?¡± When he was in Yluria Country, he had already found out about the existence of his son. He hadn¡¯t found out before because he hadn¡¯t thought in that direction, so he hadn¡¯t investigated in that direction. Moreover, for a long time, Tobias Clark had always lived abroad, and this woman had lived with Baron every day. He had never thought there would be a son between them. He had never imagined that this woman would be so bold as to hide his son and never intended to let him know! If she hadn¡¯t suddenly run away from Linton City, he wouldn¡¯t have investigated her. If he hadn¡¯t investigated her, he wouldn¡¯t have known she had a five-year-old child by her side.. Chapter 192 - 192: Either You Like Me or I’ll Kill Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Either You Like Me or I¡¯ll KillYou S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: 549690339 Five years old¡­ That is to say, she was pregnant and escaped from him five years ago! ¡°Enna Clark, do you know what my first reaction was when I found out you hid our son from me?¡± ..What was it?¡± Enna¡¯s heart was filled with unease, her red lips almost bitten through. Baron Lawrence stared at her bright red lips, resisting the urge to ravish and kiss her, and slowly said, ¡°My first reaction was to strangle you to death! Then kill myself, and let¡¯s just be done with it together!¡± To strangle her and then commit suicide¡­ Enna shivered and widened her eyes. Baron Lawrence saw her fear, gently brushed his fingertips over her lips, and spoke again, ¡°But after the rage, I thought how could I let you off so easily. I should hide the child and make you suffer as I did for five years.¡± Enna immediately screamed and unconsciously grabbed his sleeve, ¡°No!¡± She shook her head desperately, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t hide Bobby away¡­¡± The oppressive presence suddenly closed in, and the man¡¯s handsome face was inches away, ¡°Have you ever considered that I don¡¯t want this either?¡± ¡°You left me time and time again, avoided me, resisted me, didn¡¯t accept me from the bottom of your heart, hid our son, have you ever considered that I didn¡¯t want this, I didn¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°You never cared about whether I wanted it or not, or even thought about it, so why should I care about your feelings!¡± ¡°Just because I like you, can¡¯t leave you. So, you think you can manipulate and toy with me, trample on my emotions, my pride, my dignity. After trampling on it, then tell me that you never wanted to like me, to accept me.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the kid being taken away by someone, she wouldn¡¯t even admit that they had a son! Is this a confession? This kind of confession tone is too frightening. Enna clenched her lower lip, her face pale, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡­¡± Baron Lawrence pushed her away, looking down at her eyes, ¡°Enna Clark, just tell me, can you like me or not!¡± Didn¡¯t they just talk about Bobby just now? How did it suddenly turn around to whether she can like him or not? Enna¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. Baron Lawrence gave her time to buffer, and suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t like being abandoned, you¡¯re the second person to abandon me, besides that woman. ¡± That woman¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes swept over her, seeming to see her doubts, and sneered, ¡°No one told you? I am the child of a mistress.¡± Baron Lawrence is the child of a mistress! The high and mighty, omnipotent Lord Lawrence is actually an illegitimate child?! Enna¡¯s heart trembled at the bombshell. ¡°Can¡¯t believe it, can you? Because there are no more than five people who know this. That year, that woman climbed into a rich man¡¯s bed and gave birth to me after ten months. To make me more valuable, she raised me until I was five before sending me back to the family.¡± ¡°Do you know what it feels like for a five-year-old child to suddenly be told that their mother has sold them? I ran after that woman for ten kilometers. She finally stopped the car, crying while refusing to take me with her, asking me to live well in the Lawrence family, to grow up and be successful, and to bring her back. Then, she tore my hand away and left me alone by the side of the road. It rained that night, and I walked back by myself, running a high fever. Since then, I have hated being abandoned! Enna Clark, you have abandoned me twice, and I won¡¯t give you a third chance. Either you like me, or I¡¯ll kill you..¡± Chapter 193 - 193: I’m a Stubborn Person Chapter 193: Chapter 193: I¡¯m a Stubborn PersonTranslator: 549690339 This was definitely the most ruthless confession Enna Clark had ever heard! Who would threaten someone with death during a confession if they don¡¯t reciprocate the feelings? This is no different from a hooligan or a robber. However¡­ Somehow, hearing that from the man in front of her was especially shocking. Enna looked at him with complicated eyes. Still the same noble-looking face, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of the words he had just spoken. Baron Lawrence was actually an illegitimate child! And he was cruelly abandoned by his own mother at the age of five¡­ Enna herself was an illegitimate child too, so she knew how much an illegitimate child needed to endure in their family. The Clark family was just decent in Linton City, and she had a hard time even catching her breath in that family. ¡­what about him? The Lawrence Corporation was known for its wealth worldwide. He was only five years old, without the protection of his mother. How did he survive in such a big family? And how difficult was it for him to step-by-step become the heir at the top of the pyramid? Enna felt that she simply couldn¡¯t imagine the despair of a five-year-old child who was suddenly abandoned by his mother and sent to the father¡¯s family, whom he had never even heard of. No wonder his attitude towards her was so terrible when they first met at the bar. Was it because she also abandoned him just like his biological mother did when he was five? Enna felt a sharp pain in her heart as if she had been pricked by a needle. The feeling that she had deliberately ignored before surged up again, this time stronger than ever, so strong that she couldn¡¯t even deceive herself. She reached out to press her hand against her throbbing chest and spoke with difficulty, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you know that there¡¯s a world of difference between our identities. Even if I try my hardest, I could never help your career even a little bit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it. What I want, I¡¯ll work hard for myself!¡± What was this pretentious woman thinking? When did he ever need a woman¡¯s help? What he wanted was her heart, not her help! Enna paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Olivia once said that I¡¯m stubborn. When I decide on something, ten bulls can¡¯t pull me back. People like this have mysophobia for both life and relationships¡­¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence caught the meaning of her words. He stretched out his arm and trapped her between his arm and the sofa. A domineering and chilly voice pressed down on her from above, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I have mysophobia too.¡± Enna leaned against his chest and looked up. Her face was as calm and cold as spring snow, and her eyes were as sharp as ice, ¡°Really? Then can President Lawrence explain what¡¯s going on with Ms. Winters?¡± It¡¯s President Lawrence again¡­ Baron Lawrence was slightly annoyed that she had blocked him and even more so because she was questioning him like an interrogator! He was always the one to question others. When had anyone ever dared to question him? But Enna did, and he just felt a little uncomfortable, not angry. He furrowed his brow and subconsciously recalled who ¡®Ms. Winters¡¯ was. ¡°Ms. Winters?¡± When he saw Enna acting as if he was playing dumb, she simply laid out her thoughts, ¡°Tessa Winters, Ms. Winters. President Lawrence should know her.¡± Baron Lawrence really didn¡¯t know any Tessa Winters. He frowned impatiently, ¡°What does our relationship have to do with her?¡± He didn¡¯t know anything about Tessa Winters, Tessa Smith, or Tessa Brown! Who cares about any Tiffany? He was discussing important matters with her now, unrelated people could be talked about later. The fragrance of the little woman in his arms came in waves. He swallowed hard, his hawk-like eyes burning as they gazed at her red lips, looking as if he was about to devour her.. Chapter 194 - 194: Enna Clark, It Must Be You Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Enna Clark, It Must Be YouTranslator: 549690339 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark had seen that look many times. She became cautious and broke away from the man¡¯s grip. Indifferently, she said, ¡°To President Lawrence, Ms. Winters might not matter, but she does matter to me.¡± Was this woman trying to provoke him? What about Ms. Winters and Ms. Smith! Baron Lawrence felt really annoyed, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Enna had decided to tell him everything, so she bluntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sharing my man. ¡± ¡°Sharing your man?¡± What did she mean? ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Winters your new lover? The whole BBC Radio knows about it. Even our department boss bows to her. Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± She was doubting him! Lawrence was completely annoyed! Annoyed to the point where he wanted to kick the table over! He tried to restrain his sudden irritation and stared at the person opposite him. The woman opposite was calm. Seeing him angry, she still had an unflappable appearance. His gaze moved down to Enna¡¯s unconsciously clenched fist, and the depression in his heart dissipated in an instant. Turns out, she wasn¡¯t fearless; she was just resigned to her fate. He didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh. He calmed down and began to think about who that ¡°Ms. Winters¡± might be. He did finally remember after a while. ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about, is she almost as tall as you, as fair as you, with hair as black as yours?¡± ¡°If it is her, then there indeed is such a woman.¡± He took hold of Enna¡¯s chin and lifted it, his eyes flickering with fire. ¡°Coincidentally, she¡¯s connected to you.¡± ¡°After you left me at the playground, I went to Yluria Country for work. I had a social event that afternoon, so I let Scott Harris find a few women for company. He found all blondes, except for her who had black hair like you. I kept her around to see if I would lose interest in women other than you.¡± Enna didn¡¯t know how to explain his logic. He wanted to prove that he was interested in other women but complained about Scott finding women without black hair like hers¡­ It¡¯d be strange if they were all identical. However, Enna felt lighter in her heart and became curious, ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face tensed up. He held her hand between his teeth and said, ¡°I proved that I can¡¯t do without you!¡± Because since that day, he had completely forgotten about that woman! If Enna hadn¡¯t brought her up today, he wouldn¡¯t even have remembered her! He put it in such crude and straightforward terms. Enna¡¯s ears burned hot. She suddenly touched something scorching, feeling the burning sensation but struggling to pull her hand away. ¡°Enna, all these months, I haven¡¯t been with any other woman except for myself! ¡± ¡°First, let go of my hand¡­¡± Enna¡¯s palm was burning hot, and her cheeks were red as fire. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe me?¡± Baron Lawrence refused to let go, even unzipping her with the hand he held. Caught off guard, Enna said loudly, ¡°I believe you! I believe you! Just let go of my hand first.¡± ¡°Do you really believe me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded fast, afraid that if she were a bit slower, he would become aroused in the car. Chapter 195 - 195: Must Be the Neighbor Lao Wang for My Son Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Must Be the Neighbor Lao Wang for My SonTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence would not let her pull her hand away. His abdomen was tense, his eyes fixed on Enna Clark, his thin lips touched slightly, ¡°It has nothing to do with that Ms. Winters I mentioned; I¡¯ll have Scott Harris throw her out later. Enna, I¡¯ve told you already, I¡¯m mysophobic. I won¡¯t touch other women besides you. What else are you unsatisfied with?¡± It wasn¡¯t dissatisfaction, but rather knowing what it means to like him ¨C it meant that she had to take a huge gamble, betting her heart! She could lose anything but her heart. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose, yet still wanting to like someone she was destined to lose, required immense courage that he couldn¡¯t understand. But¡­ She truly didn¡¯t want to keep retreating and deliberately ignoring her heart¡¯s surging emotions. Enna took a deep breath, her eyes determined, and whispered, ¡°First, let go of my hand. ¡± Perhaps seeing her seriousness, Baron Lawrence slowly released her hand. He made up his mind that if this woman insisted on saying she wouldn¡¯t consider liking him, he would¡­ Enna had no idea what he was thinking. If she knew, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have spoken so easily, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Baron Lawrence had been prepared for her rejection, but the surprise came unexpectedly fast. His heart, once fallen into the dust, soared to heaven in an instant! The ecstasy of being brought back from the brink of death made him forget he was in a car and suddenly stand up! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bang!¡± His head hit the roof of the car. Enna was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Despite his awkward and supposed-to-be-annoyed state, his mood was damn good! He clenched his fists, then loosened them, and repeated the process before finally confirming and asking, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡± Enna hesitated for a moment and then, realizing, responded to his gaze and repeated seriously, ¡°I said I¡¯ll give it a try. But¡­¡± ¡°No buts for now!¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear any buts! ¡°Say it again.¡± ..¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°I want to hear it again!¡¯ ¡°¡­I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Enna didn¡¯t know how many times she had repeated herself. By the end, she had become impatient, but the overbearing man finally seemed satisfied. His thin lips suddenly curved up in a never-before-seen pleasant smile. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, remember it. Enna Clark, you wanted me. Since you wanted me, you can¡¯t throw me away! Otherwise¡­¡± Before he could finish his threat, Enna interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. But before that, we need to set some ground rules.¡± ¡°First, whether or not we end up together, you cannot take Bobby away.¡± ¡°Second, you can¡¯t just threaten me whenever you want.¡± ¡°Third, you can¡¯t force me to do things.¡± ¡°Fourth, you can¡¯t lose your temper in front of Bobby.¡± ¡°Fifth, pretend to be a stranger-uncle in front of Bobby.¡± Baron Lawrence could barely stand to listen to her conditions, but the last one was truly unacceptable, and he frowned and refused, ¡°Why do I have to pretend to be a stranger-uncle to my son?¡± Enna had long considered this point, and her answer was very candid, ¡°The numerous temptations around you due to your status mean that just because you like me now doesn¡¯t mean you will like me forever. Don¡¯t deny it just yet. I¡¯ve thought this through very carefully; I absolutely won¡¯t compromise on this!¡± If she told Bobby from the beginning that Baron Lawrence was his father, then it would be very hurtful to him if Baron Lawrence found another woman and got married in the future. Even if she was slightly tempted, she had to protect her son to the greatest extent.. Chapter 196 - 196: He has endured it for four months! Chapter 196: Chapter 196: He has endured it for four months!Translator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence stared deeply into her eyes, speaking slowly, ¡°Enna Clark, you should know, if I wanted to, I could completely threaten you with our son. Not let you negotiate terms with me.¡± Her spine tensed, standing utterly rigid. Stubbornly, she didn¡¯t relent. Of course, she knew that as long as he was willing, he had a myriad of ways to make her submit. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he didn¡¯t do that, did he? As expected¡­ ¡°I agree.¡± Baron Lawrence paused, ¡°But remember what you said. You said you¡¯d try to accept me, so you can¡¯t resist me anymore! If I find out you¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Enna¡¯s heart was finally at ease, her smile brighter, her tone more relaxed than ever before, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had your say, isn¡¯t it time for you to deal with this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Baron Lawrence told her what he meant through his actions. ¡°Mm ¡­ uh .. Inside the car, it was fiery hot, while outside, Scott Harris diligently guarded, acting like a statue. He turned a blind eye to everything he shouldn¡¯t see or hear. ¡°Mm ¡­ Baron¡­¡± Enna knew he wouldn¡¯t let her off easily, but being pressed down on the sofa was too uncomfortable, not to mention humiliating. She bit her lip, then released it, not daring to look into the man¡¯s eyes, whispering, ¡°If you get up, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± What use was being uncertain when the arrow was already on the bowstring? Enna nodded. Baron Lawrence stretched his body like a cheetah, releasing her captive arm, straightening his waist, and sitting back down opposite her. He rested his hands on the sofa, his aristocratic hawk-like eyes leisurely watching her, as if to say, continue. With ears red on the tips, Enna pulled up her clothes, slowly shifting closer, uncertain how to proceed. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, I don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡± She steeled herself, placing her hand on the burning hot flesh. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened momentarily, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, a sensual moan escaping his lips. Enna¡¯s palm burned, she bit her lower lip, mustering the courage to move her hand up and down after several mental preparations. With this motion, Baron Lawrence felt an urge to swallow her whole! ¡°Hurry up.¡± His voice was huskily seductive to the extreme.. Chapter 197 - 197: His Wounds Really Split Open Again Chapter 197: Chapter 197: His Wounds Really Split Open AgainTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The little woman below him awkwardly moved, like he was stroking her, but the heat in her lower belly was ignited by her touch. Baron Lawrence groaned softly, raising his head, his long neck like a dying swan, elegant and proud. At the moment of release, he bent his body and grabbed the wrist of the little woman who was still groping him. Due to a big movement, he pulled on the numerous wounds around his waist and abdomen, and he subconsciously covered the injury while stifling a groan. Enna Clark immediately stood up, pushing him onto the couch. Her cheeks were still flushed, but her expression became serious, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Baron Lawrence blocked her hand and dodged. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, let me see.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t let him avoid her, she stared at him with bright eyes and pulled open his shirt. The toned waist was instantly exposed. It was strong and full of hidden energy! At this moment, Enna had no mood to appreciate the beauty before her as she lifted the corner of his shirt, revealing the bloody mess inside. The white gauze was soaked with layer after layer of blood, and even the edges were starting to discolor, apparently not the first time the wound had been torn open. She felt a tightness in her chest and her anger was palpable as she looked into the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this what you call ¡®it¡¯s fine¡¯? What do you think is a problem?¡± Just looking at it made her feel the pain, he could persistently doing those things even under such painful circumstances! Enna really didn¡¯t know what to say to him! Even beasts wouldn¡¯t do anything when they¡¯re injured, he really didn¡¯t forget about those things anytime, anywhere! ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Baron Lawrence pulled his clothes down, preventing her from seeing the wound. He pecked her lips and carelessly grabbed her hand, trying to capture the little mouth that was caring about him. However, Enna had long seen through his behavior patterns. At the moment his hand reached out to her, she decisively opened the car door and jumped out. Scott Harris was still guarding dutifully outside when he saw her coming out, he was stunned, ¡°Ms. Clark¡­ did you and Lord have a falling out again? Enna didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly explained Baron Lawrence¡¯s abdominal injuries to Scott Harris. Scott was aware of the injury on Baron Lawrence but not the reopening of the wound. He immediately put the gossip aside and said with a stern face, ¡°I will contact Young Master Sinclair right away.¡± He looked at Enna and asked uncertainlv. ¡°If Ms. Clark is available. can vou accompany Lord to the hospital to get it checked?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really wasn¡¯t sure if Ms. Clark and Lord had made up or not, so he was apprehensive of her answer, worried that she would refuse him. Fortunately¡­ ¡°Sure.¡± The corner of Scott¡¯s mouth raised, and his eyes brightened a few points as he quickly said, ¡°Ms. Clark, please get in the car first, I¡¯ll be right back after making the call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna got back into the car. Baron Lawrence heard their conversation clearly. His heart felt as if it was soaking in a hot spring, warm and soft to the extreme. Even though she was just simply caring for him, the joy felt stronger than anything else. His thin lips tightened, and he clenched his fists, undoubtedly realizing he was losing himself! Since he had fallen into the hands of this woman, even if it meant using any means necessary, he would make Enna Clark fall in love with him! Scott quickly finished his call and got in the car, the vehicle turning around and speeding towards the Hospital¡­. Chapter 198 - 198: At least half a month of no intense exercise Chapter 198: Chapter 198: At least half a month of no intense exerciseTranslator: 549690339 Due to Baron Lawrence¡¯s injuries, Adam Sinclair stayed in Capital City Hospital after returning from Yluria. Under the pretense of an ¡®exchange study¡¯, he was actually appointed as Baron Lawrence¡¯s dedicated physician. Scott Harris took Enna Clark to see Adam Sinclair, with whom he seemed familiar. Adam Sinclair was just as he always was, making a simple white lab coat look incredibly stylish. When they arrived, he had just taken his index finger off the chin of a pretty nurse. Seeing them, a smile spread across his handsome, cultured face. The dimple on his cheek was sweet. His gentleness and elegance hid the fact that he was a notorious playboy. ¡°You¡¯re here. Take him to the bed in my office. I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Scott supported Baron Lawrence, assisting him gingerly into the office. Baron Lawrence was impatient with the way Scott handled him. Several times he tried to shake off Scott¡¯s arm and walk by himself, but he was kept in check by Enna¡¯s gaze. In the blink of an eye, Adam had dismissed the nurse and put on sterile gloves. He bent over and lifted Baron Lawrence¡¯s shirt to examine the wound. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I tell you that the wound has just started to scab, and you need to be careful during this period to prevent the scar from tearing open?¡± As he spoke, he shot an unhappy glance at Enna, assuming that it was because of her that the scar had reopened. Scott explained, ¡°There was a military exercise in the military district today. The Lord had to participate as the commander and even personally led the anti-terrorism exercise.¡± Adam Sinclair glared at him, irritated, ¡°I told you not to engage in strenuous exercise. Didn¡¯t I? Well, you didn¡¯t listen. Now the wound has torn open again.¡± Scott didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He didn¡¯t expect Scott to say anything either. He knew what an obstinate person Baron Lawrence was. Scott must have warned him, but he didn¡¯t listen. Adam began to remove the gauze reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to tear open the wound during the military exercise, but judging from the blood stains it seems the tear isn¡¯t new. What have you been doing this whole time? Don¡¯t tell me Lord Lawrence still has the leisure to attend a boring victory feast.¡± Enna, ¡°¡­.¡± As it turned out, Baron Lawrence had indeed attended the victory feast. But she was a bit puzzled by Adam¡¯s attitude. Wasn¡¯t attendance at the victory feast following the military exercise mandatory? Why did he talk as if Baron Lawrence had never attended before? Just as she was wondering this, she heard the man¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± With those two words, Adam Sinclair was rendered silent. Adam stuck to his task, removing the gauze and inspecting the wound. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble a little more before re-dressing the wound with medicine. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done now. I will say this again. You should not engage in strenuous exercise! By ¡®strenuous exercise¡¯, I¡¯m also referring to sex!¡± he paused and looked at Enna Clark before continuing to add. Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks became slightly hot as she vividly remembered the passionate scene in the car. Just as Baron Lawrence was about to lose his temper, Adam changed the subject. ¡°Also, don¡¯t let the wound get wet. Definitely, don¡¯t let it get wet. Otherwise, if it gets infected, I¡¯ll have to perform surgery to remove the necrotic tissue. If that happens, you¡¯ll need at least three months to recover before you can engage in any strenuous exercise.¡± This threat was very effective and straightforward. As expected, the man with the grim face visibly relaxed and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What if I don¡¯t get it wet? How long will it take?¡± ¡°A month, perhaps.¡± Adam Sinclair thought for a moment. ¡°Given your exceptional rate of healing, you might even recover in a little over half a month.¡± So that meant he couldn¡¯t touch Enna for at least half a month? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 199 - 199: So there are times when Baron Lawrence isn ‘t just all about brute force. Chapter 199: Chapter 199: So there are times when Baron Lawrence isn ¡®t just all about brute force.Translator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so bright anymore; he furrowed his eyebrows, clearly dissatisfied with the answer, ¡°Speed it up.¡± Adam Sinclair really wanted to grab his collar and tell him that he was a doctor, not a member of an evil cult organization, so he didn¡¯t have supernatural powers! But he wasn¡¯t Enna Clark, daring to be presumptuous in front of Lord Lawrence, so he could only hold back his breath and say, ¡°There¡¯s no way to speed it up. If you want to recover faster, you can only pay more attention to rest and nourishment. It might speed it up a little bit.¡± ¡°Nourishment?¡± He tactfully replied, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the nourishing menu with Scott Harris later.¡± After he finished speaking, he left with Scott Harris to get the medicine. Enna Clark pulled down his clothes and hesitated before asking, ¡°Baron Lawrence, when will you return Bobby to me?¡± Bobby again! Didn¡¯t this woman hear what Adam Sinclair said? He was seriously injured, shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about him first? He kept a straight face, emotionlessly said, ¡°Mr. Williams will give you a call.¡± ¡°Mr. Williams¡­ You didn¡¯t take Bobby away, did you?¡± Enna Clark was surprised. This time, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even want to bother with her and pretended he didn¡¯t hear her. Just at this time, Scott Harris returned with the medicine and led them out of the hospital and back to the car. As soon as they got in the car, Scott Harris turned back and said, ¡°Lord, there¡¯s an international conference at 3 pm, and then at 4:30 pm, there¡¯s an appointment with the Boss of the Cosmos Group¡­¡¯ He listed a long series of appointments and then asked, ¡°Do you need to postpone all today¡¯s arrangements?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Baron Lawrence had already regained his usual cold and aloof appearance, completely disregarding his wounds. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Proceed as usual.¡± ¡°But Young Master Sinclair said you need more rest¡­¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who gets to decide, him or me?¡± Scott Harris didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further, apologizing respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Lord, I¡¯ve overstepped.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The car slowly started¡­ Just as Enna Clark was about to help persuade him, she found that the man beside her was leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed, resting. All the words of persuasion she had in mind were silently swallowed. Soon. The car stopped at the entrance to her neighborhood. Baron Lawrence seemed to have already fallen asleep. Enna Clark gently opened the car door, trying not to disturb the man inside. She gestured a goodbye to Scott Harris and watched the van drive away¡­ Once she could no longer see the car, her phone rang. Enna Clark took out her phone and looked at the incoming number ¨C it was from Bobby¡¯s teacher. She immediately answered the phone, her nervous voice trembling, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Lady, what are you doing? Why is your voice trembling?¡± If it wasn¡¯t Bobby¡¯s voice, who else¡¯s could it be? Enna Clark held the phone tightly, her eyes almost turning red with excitement, ¡°Baby, where are you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bobby¡¯s voice was a little puzzled and speechless, ¡°Kindergarten. Lady, did you get confused during work? You forgot ¨C yesterday, teacher called you and told you that we were going on a day trip. He also told you the time we¡¯d return to school. You agreed, saying you would pick me up, right?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t know anything about a field trip, a phone call, or a return time, but she knew that all of this was arranged by Baron Lawrence. With his power and status, doing these small things must be easy for him. However, Enna Clark still felt relieved, silently grateful that Baron Lawrence did not forcibly take Bobby away but chose such an indirect way to handle the situation. Although this approach was enough to make her misunderstand and feel helpless, it forced her to seriously consider their relationship¡­ Fortunately¡­ Bobby was well protected.. Chapter 200 - 200: Rejecting Wyndham Howell’s Invitation Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Rejecting Wyndham Howell¡¯s InvitationTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Hello, girl, can you hear me? Why did you suddenly go silent?¡± Enna Clark immediately came back to her senses, ¡°I can hear you, my phone just froze for a bit.¡± ¡°Really the signal? Why do I feel that you¡¯re acting weird today?¡± Bob said suspiciously, then quickly realized and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t not want to call you last night, it¡¯s just that the signal was bad at our camping site. I couldn¡¯t make calls or get online. I know you must have missed me, and I missed you too. Alright, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time, feeling as if she was being treated like a child. Feeling much better, she raised the corner of her mouth and gently said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be mad at you. Just be sure to call me next time, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose last night. Women are iust so troublesome.¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re still so young, and you¡¯re already saying women are troublesome.¡± After saying that, Enna didn¡¯t give him a chance to refute and immediately said, ¡°Bob, wait for me at the kindergarten. I¡¯ll be there to pick you up soon.¡± ¡°Okay, bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± After hanging up, Enna called Tiffany Clifford to inform her that she had found Bob, and indeed, he had been ¡®taken¡¯ by his dad. She was just too anxious, which had led to the misunderstanding. Tiffany finally put her mind at ease after triple-confirming the situation. Having settled things with Tiffany, Enna took a taxi and rushed to Bob¡¯s kindergarten. Because the neighborhood wasn¡¯t far from the kindergarten, she arrived there quickly. After paying the cab driver, she grabbed her bag and hurried inside the school. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, she bumped into Wyndham Howell, who was there with his daughter Rose and his own son. Rose Howell still had her round-faced look, dutifully following behind Bob, as obedient as ever, looking like a submissive little wife. She was the first to spot Enna and sweetly called out, ¡°Auntie.¡± Seeing Enna, Bob¡¯s serious little face brightened up a little bit, but just a little. He immediately reverted to his aloof demeanor, let go of Rose¡¯s hand, and walked towards her. When he reached Enna, he turned around and politely said to Wydnham Howell, ¡°Uncle Wyndham, my mommy is here to pick me up. I won¡¯t be going with you guys anymore. Thanks for your help just now, Uncle Wyndham.¡± Wyndham Howell smiled warmly and explained to Enna, ¡°I came to pick up Rose and saw that Tobias was waiting for you alone, looking quite lonely. So I thought I¡¯d give him a ride home as well. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you as soon as we left.¡± One should never bite the hand that feeds them, especially when it¡¯s someone who kindly helped look after her son. Enna returned a smiling face to Mr. Howell and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Howell. I just got off work, so I¡¯m a bit late.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have a shift tonight either. Since we ran into each other, why don¡¯t we all have dinner together later on?¡± His invitation was neither abrupt nor ingratiating. His attitude was just right, and it felt as natural as if he were inviting long-time friends, making people feel particularly comfortable. However¡­ Enna hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise to Baron Lawrence. If she had decided to open her heart and accept one person, she couldn¡¯t accept another one. Even if Wyndham Howell didn¡¯t make it explicit, she was not stupid and could see what he meant. She had not rejected his invitation at the amusement park previously because it was her son Bob who had arranged the date, and she didn¡¯t want to stand him up. But this time, she had no reason not to refuse. She gave a slight smile and politely declined, ¡°Mr. Howell, it wouldn¡¯t be right for Tobias and I to intrude on your dinner with your daughter. We won¡¯t be going. ¡± ps: Strongly recommending our latest novel ¡°Reborn Divine Doctor Sweet Wife: Chief, lend me a kiss!¡± ¨C In her last life, she tried everything to divorce him, only realizing her mistake when he died for her. After being reborn, she decides to make up for all the kisses and¡­ other activities she missed out on in the past.. Chapter 201 - 201: Rose Howell, don’t cry! Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Rose Howell, don¡¯t cry!Translator: 549690339 S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wyndham Howell didn¡¯t expect that she would reject him, and for this particular reason, he was taken aback. But he was, after all, mature and stable. Only staying surprised for a moment, he quickly recovered, and politely said, ¡°I apologize for my oversight. You haven¡¯t seen each other for two days, so you must want to talk alone. That¡¯s alright, we can make plans some other time.¡± Tobias¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Last time Enna had discussed Wyndham Howell at length with him; now, realizing that Wyndham wouldn¡¯t become his stepfather, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help an outsider. Enna didn¡¯t want to make things awkward for him, so she nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Wyndham Howell gently looked at her, then took Rose¡¯s hand, ¡°Rose, let¡¯s go home.¡± Rose had been watching Enna closely with her round eyes. Only when she heard her dad say they were going home did she react, looking up and asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Tobias coming with us?¡± ¡°Brother Tobias is going home with Mom, but he¡¯ll be with us another time.¡± Facing Rose, Wyndham Howell was even softer than usual. Rose pouted, her apple cheeks furrowing pitifully. Hearing that Tobias wouldn¡¯t be going home with her, her big eyes quickly filled with fog, and she looked like she was about to start crying¡­ Tobias suddenly snapped, ¡°Rose Howell, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The frightened little girl immediately pursed her lips, suppressing her sobs. Sniffling and trying to keep her tears at bay, her reddened nose made her look pitiful. Even so, she apologized quietly, ¡°1¡­1 won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Feeling sorry for her, Enna shot him a glare before squatting down and placing her hands on Rose¡¯s shoulders, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Rose. Auntie will scold Brother Tobias for you later¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Rose opened her eyes wide, immediately grabbing Enna¡¯s clothes and stuttering, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t scold Brother Tobias. It¡¯s Rose¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t cry anymore, really¡­¡± As she spoke, she sniffled heavily twice to prove that she wouldn¡¯t cry anymore. Tobias looked disdainfully at her unladylike actions, pursing his lips without saying a word. He fished a grass-woven dragonfly out of his school bag and rudely shoved it into her palm, scolding her, ¡°Take this. Don¡¯t cry at the drop of a hat next time.¡± Rose¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant, and she clutched the grass-woven dragonfly to her chest, afraid he would change his mind. Her watery eyes dried up, and although her nose was still red, she broke into a grin. With a hint of a sob in her voice, she asked excitedly, ¡°Is Brother Tobias giving this to me?¡± ¡°You go from crying to laughing like a puppy taking a leak.¡± He frowned but still glanced at the little girl who oscillated between laughter and tears, saying, ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, will you give it back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rose was very honest. The little guy stuck his hands in his pockets, looking cool and indifferent as he shot her an impatient glance, ¡°Then that settles it.¡± Seemingly oblivious to his sarcasm, Rose grinned and beamed like a sunflower, curling her brows and opening her eyes wide. She exclaimed loudly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Tobias! I will cherish it!¡± It was just a grass-woven dragonfly, who asked her to cherish it? What an idiot that Rose! Enna found the little guy beside her both annoying and funny, and she shot him a reproachful glance.. Reaching out, she patted the top of Rose¡¯s head and smiled comfortingly, ¡°Rose, you¡¯re starting kindergarten tomorrow, right?¡± Chapter 202 - 202: Woman, you seem in a good mood today Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Woman, you seem in a good mood todayTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Um.¡± Rose Howell knew that she was Tobias¡¯s mom, and even though she was utterly distracted by dragonflies everywhere, she still made an effort to lift her head to answer Enna Clark¡¯s question in a sweet voice. Enna Clark always wanted a daughter. With Rose being so cute, how could she not like her! She gently touched Rose¡¯s fuzzy head once again, smiling and joking, ¡°Tobias will come to kindergarten tomorrow too. Rose can see him again then. Would it be alright if Auntie took him home tonight? Auntie hasn¡¯t seen your Brother Tobias for almost two days.¡± Tobias Clark, his phoenix eyes suddenly glaring, much like a certain someone else: What¡¯s this about ¡®her¡¯ Brother Tobias? He certainly isn¡¯t the property of this little snot-nose! With clear, large eyes, Rose Howell reluctantly glanced at the unyielding face of Tobias Clark, and then in the gentle direction of Enna Clark, her little face became quite troubled, her tiny fingers curling tighter. What to do? She did not want to part with Brother Tobias, but Brother Tobias¡¯s mom had not seen Brother Tobias for a long time either¡­ She was just a five-year-old kid, she had never faced such a choice before. In no time she was sweating profusely, quickly blinking her eyes. Despite her reluctance, she still nodded her head, her voice tiny, ¡°Alright, Auntie can take Brother Tobias home. Rose will see Brother Tobias tomorrow.¡± Once done speaking, she without any reservation, immediately asked, ¡°Auntie, can I call Brother Tobias tonight?¡± Wyndham Howell, his left hand resting on his forehead, feeling a mix of amusement and exasperation, lifted the little one into his arms, playfully teased her, ¡°You have not seen your dad for a whole day. Are you sure you¡¯ll ignore me tonight to call your Brother Tobias?¡± Rose Howell turned her thoughts around and came up with a great idea, ¡°I can watch daddy while talking to Brother Tobias on the phone.¡± Tobias Clark very much wanted to reply to her by saying he wouldn¡¯t take the call in the first place. Out of consideration for Wyndham Howell being there, he held back his frustration! Keeping a mental note to avenge his embarrassment caused by the clueless Rose Howell, he planned how to get back at her tomorrow so she wouldn¡¯t say anything about liking him in front of adults. Wyndham Howell lightly flicked her forehead and kindly rejected her, ¡°No, tonight you need to stay with dad. Brother Tobias needs to stay with Auntie Enna.¡± Not being afraid of him, Rose Howell pouted her lips, about to retort when Wyndham Howell quickly precluded her, ¡°Alright, we should head home now. If you continue fussing, I¡¯ll keep you home from kindergarten tomorrow.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fuss anymore.¡± Rose Howell was quicker to compromise than anyone else, showing an expression of fright afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let her go to kindergarten. His five-year-old daughter¡¯s heart had already been kidnapped, and she didn¡¯t even reserve any allowances. Wyndham Howell shook his head in a mix of exhaustion and helplessness towards Enna Clark, laughing as he said, ¡°Ms. Clark, Tobias, she has a bit of a cold. I¡¯ll take her home now. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Wyndham Howell walked off into the distance while holding Rose Howell in his arms¡­ Enna Clark stood up again, holding the little boy¡¯s hand, with a smile as bright as the sun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to go home.¡± Tobias Clark¡¯s small hand held onto her big one, as he turned his head to observe her few times then suddenly asked, ¡°Woman, you seem to be in a great mood today, anything good happened? Got a raise?¡± Enna Clark was caught off guard by his question, giving a perfunctory answer, ¡°¡­ Nothing like that. When was I in a good mood?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tobias Clark noticed the slight blush on her ears, his eyes gleaming, totally not buying her bluff. But being the clever boy he was, he didn¡¯t press her any further. Instead, he started to ponder about what might have happened during the day that made the woman of his family so happy.. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 203 - 203: The Scent of a Man in the House Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Scent of a Man in the HouseTranslator: 549690339 The kindergarten was quite close to their neighborhood. Enna Clark took him to the market to buy a fresh fish, and along the way, she asked him some questions about the trip. Soon, they returned home. As soon as Enna opened the door, Tobias Clark couldn¡¯t wait to take off his shoes and put on his specially purchased 43 size men¡¯s slippers. He dashed into the living room like a mini Sherlock Holmes. ¡°Bobby, slow down.¡± Enna followed him to change her shoes. As soon as she changed, she saw him running back with a pair of men¡¯s slippers that looked exactly like the ones he was wearing. He asked with a straight face, ¡°Enna, did a man come to our house?¡± Damn, she forgot to clean up the house! Enna looked away and immediately changed the subject, deliberately raising her voice, ¡°Bobby, how many times have I told you not to call me by my name? What did you call me just now?¡± Tobias pressed his thin lips together, gripping the slippers. He became even more certain that a man had come to their house. He reluctantly called out, ¡°Mummy.¡± Not giving Enna a chance to breathe, he continued to press her, ¡°How come these slippers are in the living room? Did we have a visitor?¡± Enna put her bag on the sofa and casually answered, ¡°We had a visitor, one of Mummy¡¯s colleagues.¡± The President could also be considered a colleague, albeit a more distant one¡­ S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Colleague? What colleague? Have I met him? Does Auntie Tiffany know him?¡± He asked a series of questions, showing extraordinary scrutiny for a five-year-old child. If it weren¡¯t for his last question, Enna might have faltered, ¡°Auntie Tiffany knows.¡¯ ¡°Oh.¡± Since Auntie Tiffany knew, it meant that the man who came to their house when Tobias wasn¡¯t around and wore his new slippers was a colleague from the company. He disdainfully put the slippers back in the shoe cabinet and suddenly asked, ¡°What was Mummy¡¯s colleague doing at our house?¡± Enna felt as if he had seen through her and almost choked on her words. Fortunately, she remembered the new bedding in the bedroom and quickly explained, ¡°He came to deliver the company¡¯s annual meeting gift and had a glass of water while he was here.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± It seemed the young one was determined to get to the bottom of this. Enna led him to the bedroom and pointed at the new bedding and desk, saying, ¡°Well, these.¡± Tobias had thought she was just spinning a yarn and that if the gift she mentioned wasn¡¯t something a man needed to deliver personally, he could easily expose her lie and find out who the visitor was. However, there were indeed two new items in the house. He could accept the bedding, but that desk definitely required a man¡¯s strength to carry. Still, something felt off¡­ He suspiciously circled the desk, touched the new sheets, and found no other evidence. All he could say was, ¡°This desk looks like a branded item¡ªit must be worth a lot of money. When Auntie Tiffany comes over next time, let¡¯s ask her to help us sell it.¡± Sell it? Enna knew he was a little money-grubber, but selling his own father¡¯s desk as soon as he got home was a bit much for her. As if reading her reluctance, Tobias immediately said, ¡°You already have a small table, and you can use your computer at the dining table as well. There¡¯s no need for a desk. Since it¡¯s not being used and takes up space in the bedroom, it¡¯s better to sell it and get some money back..¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Bobby’s Ingenious Way of Making Money Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Bobby¡¯s Ingenious Way of Making MoneyTranslator: 549690339 S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, he looked at Enna Clark with suspicion, narrowed his eyes, and asked, ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that this was a gift from your company¡¯s annual party? If it¡¯s given to our family, it¡¯s ours now, so there¡¯s no problem if we sell it, right?¡± With his counterattack, Enna was left speechless and could only dryly say, ¡® . No problem.¡± Tobias Clark finally showed a smile on his beautiful face, waving his hand and made the final decision, ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll call Auntie Tiffany tomorrow and ask her to help us sell it.¡± His eyes, which were even more beautiful than the stars, blinked suddenly. He leaned in, raised a serious finger for emphasis, and said, ¡°Hey, woman. Let¡¯s get one thing straight. Since I came up with this idea, we¡¯re going to split the money we get from the sale!¡± Seeing that there was no turning back, Enna gave up trying to resist, so as not to let Bobby notice anything amiss. She squatted down and imitated his suspicious look, narrowing her eyes as she asked, ¡°What do you need the money for? I remember you still have your New Year¡¯s money.¡± In fact, all of Bobby¡¯s New Year¡¯s money and pocket money from birth until now were stored on a bank card. Last year she had already given the card to him. There should be at least 4 to 6 thousand dollars in it. Bobby has always been quite frugal in her family, barely spending any money on the card, and also good at making money. He often did some ¡®small businesses¡¯ in kindergarten. For example, he would buy discounted lollipops from shops and then have his own damn leg sell them in kindergarten. As a ¡®bait¡¯, he would deliberately buy one in front of little girls, pretending to like it a lot. Little girls would then spend money to buy lollipops from his damn leg. A 7-5 cents lollipop, and he would sell it to others for 0.75 dollars. He even called it the idol effect! The key is that, regardless of being abroad or in their kindergarten, the girls always fell for his tricks, and he could always sell everything he bought. Even worse, he made the money, but the lollipops he received would end up back in the hands of his damn leg. It was a completely cost-free transaction! The most amazing thing is that Bobby somehow managed to get the kindergarten teacher to tacitly approve of his actions! By all rights, Bobby should not be short of money. In fact, he should be quite rich. Bobby frowned, looked away and impatiently turned his head, snorting, ¡°Who would complain about having too much money? Since I came up with the idea, the money from the sale will be split!¡± ¡® Enna felt that he was hiding something from her, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what he could be hiding. After all, there are very few places where a 5-year-old kindergarten child could spend money. Bobby was so miserly that he rarely even bought candy for himself, and his slippers were always the buy-one-get-one-free type from the supermarket¡­ Tobias glanced at the newly replaced silk bedsheet and seemed to be pondering something. Afraid that he would suggest selling it too, Enna quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already used this set of bedding, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t sell.¡± Tobias turned back and frowned even more, looking down on her as if she was beneath him, contemptuously saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to sell it.¡± After a pause, he benevolently raised his little chin, ¡°Summer is coming, and you can¡¯t stand the heat, so keep this for yourself. Once I start making money, I¡¯ll buy you even better stuff!¡± It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t touched, so Enna gave him a big hug, holding him tightly in her arms. After he struggled, she stood up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook. You wash your hands and watch TV for a while. I¡¯ll finish cooking soon.¡± ¡°Mhm..¡± Chapter 205 - 205: Genius is Inherited, and So is the Ability to Make Money Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Genius is Inherited, and So is the Ability to Make MoneyTranslator: 549690339 As soon as Enna went into the kitchen, he immediately went around the desk and checked everything once again. Yep, everything was new. He climbed onto the chair, pulled open the desk drawer, which was empty. His thin lips pressed together more tightly as his gaze fell back on the silk sheets on the bed. Could it be that the BBC Radio¡¯s annual party benefits are really that good? Or were these won by the women in a raffle at the party? He jumped off the chair, wearing oversized slippers that didn¡¯t match his age they made a clatter on the floor as he rushed back to his room. He then rummaged through his toy box and pulled out a telescope. He dashed onto the balcony, lifted the telescope, and started scanning the surroundings. ¡°¡­No suspicious men.¡± After a round of observation, he found no one suspicious nearby. He put away the telescope, murmuring to himself, ¡°Strange, I can clearly smell a man¡¯s scent in the house. How can there be no one here? Did I overthink it, and it¡¯s just one of the women¡¯s colleagues who came over?¡± Seeing no one suspicious, he stowed the telescope back in the toy box, listened to Enna¡¯s advice, went to the bathroom to wash his hands with soap, then found the Boonie Bears video and played it. At the same time, he got hold of an iPad and opened the stock market page. As he expected, the market had plummeted, with A-shares wailing all around. However, there was one stock that behaved strangely. Although it was falling as well, it didn¡¯t drop as fast as the other stocks, and its fluctuations showed an occasional upward trend, though it was so small it could almost be disregarded. Tobias¡¯s finger tapped on the screen, calculating the timing of his next move. He closed the stock market page and called up his bank account information. If Enna were here, she would have been stunned by what she saw. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the balance inside it was not the 4,500 dollars she had imagined, but a full 15 thousand dollars! Tobias and Baron Lawrence had nearly identical profiles¡ªboth incredibly handsome! Once either of them became lost in thought, they focused entirely on the matter at hand, rarely being disturbed by the outside world. Selling lollipops for so long had earned him a few thousand dollars, and doing small business among the children abroad had barely gathered him another ten thousand. On top of his previous three-thousand-dollar savings, the remaining nine thousand¡­ Tobias¡¯s thin lips pressed into a line as an image with a snotty, not at all ladylike, and chubby-cheeked Little Princess appeared in his mind. He didn¡¯t expect that after casually mentioning that he was short of cash, Rose would hurriedly hand him a bank card with nine-thousand dollars the following day. She even brazenly said that she was giving it to him. Although he never planned to borrow money and not repay it, nine thousand dollars was still a considerable sum. He wondered where that idiot got so much money from, and whether it would be troublesome if she had stolen it from her dad. He couldn¡¯t worry about that now. He wouldn¡¯t take that money for nothing! Tobias took a deep breath, forcing himself not to think too much about it. He reopened the stock market page and directly invested the full 15 thousand dollars into the continuously losing stock. Having done all that, he calmly put away the iPad, focusing his attention on the Boonie Bears playing on the television screen. Xiong Da and Xiong Er were pretending to be police officers, scaring Bald Qiang. Bald Qiang trembled with fear in the little cabin, occasionally showing his adorable foolish side. He laughed uproariously, showing no sign of the early wisdom he had displayed when he had just invested 15,000 dollars. At that moment, Enna came out with the prepared food. ¡°Bobby, dinner¡¯s ready. Hurry up and come eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He pressed the pause button on the TV, jumped off the sofa, and sat down at the table, behaving himself perfectly. The meal was exceptionally quiet. After he finished eating, Enna cleaned the tableware and sat down next to him, joining him in watching the Boonie Bears¡­. Chapter 206 - 206: A New Neighbor Moved in Next Door Chapter 206: Chapter 206: A New Neighbor Moved in Next DoorTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Um¡­ Bobby.¡± After watching an episode, Enna couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. ¡°Hm?¡± The clear TV light shone on his innocent face, which was hard to conceal his future trouble-making quality. He hummed without turning his head, but his aristocratic Young Master temperament revealed itself. Enna hesitated for a moment, and then decided to test his attitude, ¡°What would you think if Mummy told you one day that I like someone?¡± Whoosh¡ª The person who was just watching ¡°Boonie Bears¡± immediately turned his head, staring at her with sharp eyes, and his little mouth was even sharper, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that our family wasn¡¯t going to have any more members?¡± ¡°¡­I only said if.¡± He took a deep breath to calm himself down, ¡°Alright, if. If you¡¯re going to like someone, who do you plan to like?¡± Without waiting for Enna to answer, he immediately said, ¡°If it¡¯s Wyndham Howell, I¡¯ll agree. Any other man, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Why is the TV so loud? He irritably turned off the TV, and with even more worries than an adult, he nagged, ¡°I¡¯ve seriously analyzed it with you. Wyndham Howell is a few years older than you and Imows how to take care of people. He also has a good temper and can tolerate you. His job as a doctor is good, with a stable income, and highly practical. His daughter¡­¡± ¡°His daughter Rose Howell is a simple little fool who would definitely not cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°Wyndham Howell invited you to lunch this afternoon, which shows that he has a good impression of you¡­ Considering all of this, I think you can at least give him an extra 0.5 points, making it 6.5.¡± He had a hard time saying that 0.5 point, as if he added a lot. Bobby paused and glanced at her before skillfully pushing the question back, ¡°But you only said ¡®if,¡¯ and ¡®if¡¯ represents assumption. Assumption means non-existent. There is no need to discuss non-existent issues, it¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Darn! Enna was left speechless. She only said one sentence, and he immediately responded with seven or eight. And every sentence was so sharp that it left her unable to answer. It¡¯s not like she could go and tell him that his father has come to visit. But being blocked by her own little son was too stifling, ¡°¡­Just forget what I said.¡± Tobias really pretended as if she hadn¡¯t said anything, stood up from the sofa, yawned, and said, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to sleep. You should go to bed early too.¡± ¡°Goodnight, woman.¡± Tobias took small steps and returned to his room. Click. The door closed. Only Enna was left in the living room, worrying about how to introduce Baron Lawrence to Bobby so that Bobby wouldn¡¯t have any resistance. After racking her brains, she couldn¡¯t come up with a perfect solution, so she went back to her room with a headache. After taking a bath, she went to bed to rest¡­ The next day. Enna was woken up early by the noise next door. She sleepily opened her door, just in time to see Bobby, who was also sleepy and wearing dinosaur pajamas, coming out. Bobby rubbed his eyes, looking adorable, ¡®Who is it? Who¡¯s making so much noise this early?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems to be the neighbor across the hall. I¡¯ll go check,¡± she yawned and opened the door. She was instantly dumbfounded by the situation across the hall ¡ª She saw a well-trained renovation team working across the hall, givinz it a simple makeover, while some movers were taking out old furniture and sending in new ones¡­ The whole process was well-coordinated, and the person directing the work was none other than Scott Harris! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Did the neighbors across the hall move away?¡± At this moment, Bobby¡¯s voice came over. Enna¡¯s mind buzzed in shock ¡ª Chapter 207 - 207: William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark are getting married. Chapter 207: Chapter 207: William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark are getting married.Translator: 549690339 Scott Harris happened to look over at that moment, nodding his head with a smile but not calling out to her, as if it were their first encounter. Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly scanned around, making sure Baron Lawrence was not present before letting out a sigh of relief. Phew, luckily Baron Lawrence was not around, as she hadn¡¯t properly prepared Bobby for it yet. If he were to show up now, who knew what kind of ruckus the father and son would cause¡­ Bobby had already come to her side and blinked his big eyes curiously at the commotion across from them, ¡°Woman, are they moving or renovating over there?¡± ¡°¡­Probably both moving and renovating.¡± The ones moving were their next-door neighbors, and the one renovating was Baron Lawrence! She simply couldn¡¯t describe her emotions at that moment. It was truly inconceivable that Baron Lawrence had moved in right across from them. It felt as if an emperor had moved into a slum¡ªit was hard to imagine. Was he really going to live right across from them? ¡°Huh?¡± Bobby didn¡¯t understand what she meant by both moving and renovating. Enna patted his little shoulder, leading him back home, ¡°Alright, stop looking. Go wash your face and brush your teeth, after breakfast I¡¯ll take you to kindergarten. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bobby wasn¡¯t particularly interested in who moved in front of their house. When Enna called, he lost interest and turned around to head back to the living room. Once he was out of sight, Enna quickly nodded to Scott Harris as a greeting. She then closed the door and went to make breakfast for Bobby. Soon after, she finished breakfast, dropped Bobby at kindergarten, and took a bus to her workplace. She had just arrived at the company when Tiffany Clifford, who usually only clocked in at work hours, had already shown up. With exhausted -looking dark circles, she walked over to Enna¡¯s desk and inquired, ¡°Enna, how did you find Bobby yesterday? Is he alright?¡± ¡°I found him at his dad¡¯s place, he¡¯s fine. Sister Tiffany, you look so haggard, didn¡¯t you get enough rest?¡± Enna asked with concern. Tiffany finally let her worries rest. She shot Enna a disgruntled glance and complained, ¡°All because of you giving me a fright! I couldn¡¯t concentrate all day yesterday. I only felt slightly relieved when you called me in the afternoon. But my nerves were so tight during the day that I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. And to make matters worse, your Brother Smith¡ª that pig¡ª snored so loudly in his sleep. It drove me mad! I really wanted to kick him off the bed!¡± ¡°Haha, if Brother Smith heard this, his heart would shatter.¡± ¡°His heart shattered? I¡¯m the one with a broken heart and tears!¡± Tiffany stopped for a moment and handed an envelope to Enna, ¡°This came in the mail this morning, it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Enna asked curiously, taking the envelope and checking the addressee¡ª it was indeed her name. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but judging by the size it¡¯s probably some sort of document or file. Or maybe an invitation or letter, just have a look.¡± As Tiffany spoke, she picked up her mug and went to get water from the break room. Enna sat down, put her bag away, and opened the envelope, She pulled out the item inside¡ª a bright red invitation. Who could it be? She unfolded the card and saw the familiar names written flamboyantly¡ª William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark. It had been so long since she¡¯d seen these names, she had almost forgotten them. William Sullivan and Jasmine Clark were getting married? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she had heard of the possibility of an alliance between their families before leaving Linton City, seeing the actual invitation made Enna think the event was happening too fast and too suddenly. She remembered that William seemed not very fond of Jasmine, so how could they suddenly be getting married? Chapter 208 - 208: Our President is Impervious to Bribes and Temptations Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Our President is Impervious to Bribes and TemptationsTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark pulled open the drawer, threw the note inside, and closed it again. Who cares why he suddenly got married? It had nothing to do with her anyway. She didn¡¯t want to care about William or the Clark Family anymore. She adjusted her mood, turned on the computer, and was about to open a document for work. Her phone vibrated, she took it out and saw it was a text message. ¡ªWhere are you? Before she could reply, a new message came in. ¡ªAre you at the company? Just from the speed and tone of the messages, she didn¡¯t need to guess who it was. She unlocked her screen, typed ¡®I¡¯m here¡¯ and sent it. Ten seconds later, a message came back. ¡ªI¡¯m on the 33rd floor waiting for you, come up! The 33rd floor, wasn¡¯t that the President¡¯s office? She didn¡¯t want to expose their relationship at the company yet, so she didn¡¯t care and put her phone aside. Beep beep beep! The phone vibrated again. A call came in. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked around, making sure no one was paying attention to her, then quickly stood up, answered the phone, and walked to the window¡­ ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good, he ominously stressed, ¡°Enna Clark, don¡¯t forget what you promised me yesterday! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± What did she promise him yesterday? Baron Lawrence, not getting an answer from the woman on the other side for a while, suddenly felt a fire burning in his chest. He sat up from his leather chair, squinting his hawk-like eyes as he gazed at the morning scene of Capital City. ¡°You forgot we are dating?!¡± An unmistakable warning! Enna finally realized what he meant and playfully replied, ¡°I only remember agreeing to try, but I didn¡¯t agree to date.¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence instantly felt an urge to strangle her! He kicked over the trash can beside him, gritted his handsome face, and threatened her, ¡°Trying is dating!¡± ¡°Who says so?¡± ¡°I say so!¡± Darn, he¡¯s so bossy! On the other end of the call, the man had quickly issued a command, ¡°Come to the 33rd floor. I¡¯m waiting for you in my office.¡± Without waiting for Enna¡¯s response, he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come up if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll come down! You have five minutes. If you¡¯re not here in five minutes, I¡¯m coming down to find you.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Enna only came out of her stupor when she heard the busy tone from the other end of the line. Five minutes¡­ She looked at the time, it was exactly 9:30, peak hours for work. The secretaries of the President¡¯s office had arrived. If she entered his office in front of those people, she could imagine what kind of gossip would circulate in the company tomorrow. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t not go! She knew him all too well! He would do what he said! If she didn¡¯t go up in five minutes, he would definitely come down to find her. If he really came down, she would never be able to explain herself! Enna Clark weighed the pros and cons quickly and resignedly grabbed her phone, heading for the elevator. Just as Tiffany Clifford came out with water, she saw Enna walking toward the elevator and stopped her, ¡°Enna, the pufferfish is almost here, where are you going? ¡°I¡­¡± Enna was caught off guard by the question. Just as she didn¡¯t know how to answer, Tiffany suddenly realized, ¡°Ah, you still haven¡¯t given up? You want to go upstairs to find the new president?¡± To find Baron Lawrence¡­ Enna reacted, she was talking about the program rescheduling! She immediately said, ¡°Yes, I want to try again.¡± ¡°I advise you not to have too much hope. Our big president is impervious to reason..¡± Chapter 209 - 209: Spending over 150 thousand on Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Spending over 150 thousand onMen Translator: 549690339 Tiffany Clifford lowered her voice, ¡°This morning I only remembered to tell you about Bobby, but I completely forgot about this.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Remember the day before yesterday when our new president took some girl who threw herself at him to the hospital? Well someone took a page from his book. This morning, they intentionally rear-ended the boss¡¯s car, guess what happened?¡± ..What happened?¡± They weren¡¯t seriously injured by Baron Lawrence, were they? The remark made Tiffany Clifford giggle like she was picturing the scene. She held back a full-blown laugh, her eyes crinkled in amusement. ¡°In the end, the president didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. He just drove straight back into the garage, and took his exclusive elevator up. And just when we thought that was it, Cooper from legal came. He handed her the CCTV footage from the garage and started discussing the compensation. The car she hit was a Ferrari Limited Edition SAAperta, estimated at 78 thousand¡­¡± She dragged out the last word, relishing in the schadenfreude, ¡°Dollars!¡± 78 thousand dollars. That¡¯s one expensive car! For this kind of car, even a scratch could cost over 15 thousand in repair fees. Tiffany¡¯s eyes crinkled in glee, just like Enna was thinking. She couldn¡¯t contain her delight. ¡°The woman cried on the spot, pale as a ghost. Rear-ending someone is on her, the insurance won¡¯t cover much. The rest has to come out of her own pocket. She saw the new president¡¯s car and thought it was just an average car. Think about it, someone who¡¯s bored enough to acquire all the domestic radio stations and dominate the industry, could never be seen driving an average car. Besides, I heard from Cooper that our new president is not an ordinary wealthy businessman.¡± Enna Clark agreed with her wholeheartedly. Baron Lawrence¡¯s identity was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Oh, and did you hear about that woman who spent over 15 thousand trying to snag a handsome guy? Who?¡± Subconsciously, Enna glanced at her phone. One minute had already passed, she had only four minutes left. There was no time to continue this gossip, but she didn¡¯t want to appear too rushed. So, she asked. Tiffany didn¡¯t notice the urgency and sweetly replied, ¡°Thea Wood.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Yes, her. Who would have thought? Now everyone in the office knows she¡¯s been trying to punch above her weight, but failed and ended up getting a slap in the face. I wonder how she¡¯s going to carry on acting high and mighty in the office.¡± Tiffany looked refreshed, grinning happily, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you, Enna. Don¡¯t try to honey trap our big boss. He won¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± After sharing the recent gossip, Tiffany looked pleased and waved a dismissive hand at Enna, ¡°Off you go, boss is back. I¡¯ll just tell him you went to the restroom.¡± Enna winked at her, and successfully snuck away, rushing into the elevator. 33rd floor. The President¡¯s office boasted its usual opulence. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Walking into this office always made her feel out of place. The receptionists were also chattering about the same gossip. Enna overheard bits of the conversation, they were talking about Thea Wood¡¯s mishap this morning. Seeing her come in, they quickly dispersed and resumed their arrogant demeanor. After a quick up and down scan, one asked in a monotonous voice, ¡°You again? Are you here to see the President? Do you have an appointment? If not, please wait aside..¡± Chapter 210 - 210: After That, She Doesn’t Need an Appointment Chapter 210: Chapter 210: After That, She Doesn¡¯t Need an AppointmentTranslator: 549690339 ¡°I have an appointment.¡± This time, Enna didn¡¯t wait on the side and spoke lightly. The receptionist didn¡¯t plan on paying her any attention after her initial response, but was taken aback when Enna suddenly mentioned the appointment. ¡°Please call President on the internal line and tell him that Enna from the Radio Department is here.¡± Her calm demeanor didn¡¯t seem like a lie at all. The receptionist hesitated for a moment, picked up the red phone in front of her, dialed the internal line, and repeated Enna¡¯s words. Her expression quickly changed to one of surprise and doubt as she looked at Enna. After hanging up the phone, the receptionist¡¯s arrogance and impatience were replaced with caution and scrutiny. ¡®Ms. Clark, the President said you can go in. ¡± Enna nodded, walked through the corridor and headed towards the office. It wasn¡¯t until she was far away that a few receptionists gathered around, whispering and gossiping. ¡°Fiona, what just happened? Does the President really want to see her? Who is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I had just called him, and the President said that she doesn¡¯t need an appointment, and that she can go in directly whenever she comes.¡± After three seconds of silence, everyone else exchanged glances and said in unison, ¡°¡­No way.¡± The girl who made the call was even more frustrated and didn¡¯t want to talk about it. After the new President arrived, she was assigned to specifically handle his internal phone calls, hoping to get closer to him. However, before she could even meet him a few times, someone else in the company had already made a move. How could she not be frustrated? Enna had no idea how many girls¡¯ dreams were shattered by her. She arrived at the office door, raised her hand, and gently knocked twice. ¡°Come in.¡± The man¡¯s deep and sexy voice came from inside. She pushed the door and entered. Baron Lawrence and several directors were in the office. As they saw her, they all looked over immediately. Enna reacted quickly and bowed, ¡°President, Directors.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± The directors were still staring at her, as if their souls were still floating in mid-air. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed, and he stood up in displeasure, subtly blocking Enna from their view. He coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, I know what you¡¯ve all said. You may leave.¡± Who would dare to stay a second longer after Lord issued the order to leave? The people immediately got up, didn¡¯t dare to look any further, and excused themselves one after another. As they walked away, the door was closed. Baron Lawrence turned around and pressed her against the wall. His arm propped against the wall, the powerful curve of his arm creating a forbidding space. The overwhelming masculine pheromones came rushing in¡ª ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± The man who pressed her against the wall didn¡¯t waste any time with words, and simply leaned in to take her tempting red lips! ¡°Mmm.¡± He forcefully pried her lips apart like a beast before retreating when they grew numb and tracing her lip line¡­ Enna¡¯s legs weakened from the kiss, and her hands instinctively landed on his shoulders for support. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Panting, her cheeks flushed a tempting pink due to the lack of oxygen. The mood in the dominant man¡¯s eyes grew darker as he once again sealed her panting mouth with a kiss. This time, his technique was even more skilled, almost as if he wanted to swallow her whole and melt her with his kisses¡­ After a while, when the oxygen in her chest was almost depleted, the man finally raised his head. His eyes were as dark as a winter night, purely devoid of any impurities.. Yet, his words were full of gritted anger and enticing temptation, ¡°Enna, I really want to press you down on the bed, and hear you panting, telling me to stop!¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Drink it, and Then Accompany Me to Sleep Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Drink it, and Then Accompany Me to SleepTranslator: 549690339 He pinned her on the bed, and she said no! Enna Clark¡¯s ears were burning, and she glared at him before pushing him away, panting, ¡°You¡­rascal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts honestly. What¡¯s so rascally about it?¡± He stood up proudly, his aristocratic eyes challenging her, and said naturally, ¡°Humans and animals are the same; love and sex complement each other. I like you, so I want to sleep with you. I only want to sleep with you, so I like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She decided not to continue discussing this issue with him. She changed the subject, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to come up here just to tell me this, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Seeing the red-faced young woman in front of him, he knew he couldn¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, or she would be frightened! He restrained himself, clenched his jaw, and relaxed his arms. Then, as if wanting to breathe fresh air, he walked back to his leather swivel chair and threw something from the table toward Enna Clark, ¡°Here.¡± ¡®What¡¯s this?¡± Enna caught the item and looked down to find he had given her a box of milk. She raised her head in confusion, looking at him. ¡°Drink it, then sleep with me.¡± There was no intention of negotiating. The next second, frowning as if to explain, he said, ¡°Adam Sinclair said a glass of milk before bed helps you sleep.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help laughing and reminded him as she held the milk, ¡°It¡¯s only nine-thirty in the morning, and I¡¯ve been up less than two hours. Even if I drank milk or took medicine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep last night.¡± He didn¡¯t sleep last night? Enna was surprised and opened her mouth. Baron Lawrence had long been used to not sleeping through entire nights. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned a button. Swallowing, he urged her, ¡°Hurry up and drink, then sleep with me for a while. ¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Enna didn¡¯t argue this time, inserted the straw, and started sipping the milk. Soon, the milk was gone. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence went to take a shower, and by the time he came back, Enna had finished drinking. He dried his hands, rubbed his hair, and draped a loose bathrobe over his body. He opened the door to the President¡¯s office lounge and beckoned to Enna, ¡°Come in.¡± Enna awkwardly followed him into the room, only to find it was like another world. It wasn¡¯t a lounge at all, but a luxury suite complete with a bathroom, bedroom, and living room. Though not very spacious, it was lavishly and comfortably furnished, even better than the five-star hotel outside. ¡°Here.¡± Baron Lawrence threw a set of women¡¯s pajamas at her. Enna placed them aside, explaining, ¡°I won¡¯t change clothes, I will sleep in this.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her and seemed to agree. He pulled back the covers, laid down, and patted the spot beside him, ¡°Come up.¡± It wasn¡¯t their first time sleeping together, so Enna nonchalantly lay down beside him. Before she could settle in, a book landed in front of her, and the man beside her spoke tiredly, ¡°Enna, read it to me.¡± Read a book? She didn¡¯t understand why Baron Lawrence wanted her to read, but seeing the shadows in his eyes, her heart felt a prick. Without asking further, she picked up the obscure book and asked, ¡°Where should I start reading?¡± ¡°Anywhere, as long as you read.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand rested on her waist, and his eyes were already closed.. Chapter 212 - 212: He Finally Fell Asleep Chapter 212: Chapter 212: He Finally Fell AsleepTranslator: 549690339 Left with no choice, Enna opened to a random page and started reading aloud. ¡°The stock acquisition plan is divided into¡­¡± The familiar gentle voice entering his ears seemed like the best sleep aid in the world. The nerves that had been tense all night relaxed instantly. His furrowed brow smoothed out, allowing fatigue to engulf him entirely. ¡°What we commonly refer to as acquisitions is actually a type of purchasing behavior. Simply put, acquisitions and commodity trading transactions are not much different. It¡¯s just that the goods being bought are different¡­¡± ¡°There is no essential difference between physical goods and virtual goods. We¡­¡± She read seven or eight pages, until her throat was dry. Lowering her head, she observed the man with closed eyes. His eyebrows were like distant mountains, his lips like delicate paintings! Enna had long known that Baron Lawrence¡¯s looks were extraordinary, but he indeed looked better asleep than usual. His exquisite features stood out even more, and his deep contours seemed like God¡¯s most perfect sculpture! He was even more handsome than the mixed -race male models on the runway! At this moment, his eyes were tightly closed; he was obviously asleep. Enna sighed with relief, gently closed the book, and placed it on the pillow. Her movements were as gentle as possible, for fear of waking the sleeping person beside her. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence was in a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up. Her heart settled as she decided to change her position. She soon realized that even though the man beside her had entered a deep sleep, his arm was still domineeringly pressed against her waist, making it impossible for her to move! Sweat. Enna gave up on changing her position and closed her eyes. She had slept well last night and now it was early in the morning; she had just woken up not long ago and could not sleep. After a while, she indeed could not sleep. She carefully took out her phone, turned on silent mode, and started browsing the news. The entertainment industry never lacked fresh news. One moment someone was openly dating, the next someone had broken up in sorrow, and another moment someone was ambiguously involved¡­ It was as lively as a dye workshop with all sorts of eye-catching gossip. As she scrolled, she found a familiar headline ¨C ¡°Sullivan Corporation in Crisis, Marriage on the Horizon!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was only a small gossip text sandwiched between entertainment news. Enna pondered for a moment before clicking on it. ¡ª The internet reported that Sullivan Corporation in Linton City was facing a financing crisis, severe losses at its subsidiary, and several projects on hold¡­ The young master of the Sullivan family and the Clark family¡¯s daughter were about to marry. Could Sullivan Corporation let go and achieve a business growth? The content was simple and brief, mostly explaining business matters, with only the last part mentioning that the sudden marriage announcement of the two families was for a partnership. Enna closed the page and started reading other news. She continued to browse until past noon. Her eyes were tired from reading, and the man beside her, with his tightly closed eyes, finally stirred a bit. Was he waking up? Enna immediately put her phone down, held her breath, and waited for him to wake up. Baron Lawrence first furrowed his brow as if displeased, then gathered his arms and forcefully pulled Enna into his embrace. Only then did his furrowed eyebrows relax, and he slowly opened his eyes¡­ Enna thought his eyes would be somewhat dazed after just waking up, but to her surprise, they were dark and wolf-like as soon as he opened them! Beneath him, his ¡°baton¡± stirred along with its owner, automatically waking up¡­ She stiffened, unable to move, fearing that he would immediately turn into a wolf upon waking up.. Chapter 213 - 213: Going to her house for dinner tonight! Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Going to her house for dinner tonight!Translator: 549690339 Indeed, Baron Lawrence wanted to turn into a wolf, but he restrained himself. He swallowed, leaned forward, and placed a kiss on Enna Clark¡¯s forehead. ¡°Morning.¡± His voice, heavy with drowsiness, was as silky and seductive as satin. ¡°Morning.¡± Enna replied dryly. Baron Lawrence rolled over, fully embracing her in his arms. Stretching out his cheetah-like body, he lazily raised his phoenix eyes and said, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He had been ¡®hungry¡¯ many times before, but not once was it the kind of hunger ordinary people feel. So she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was a strong hint in his current ¡®hunger¡¯ as well. However, this time she misunderstood him. Baron Lawrence was indeed hungry. After working all night without sleeping or eating breakfast, he was truly hungry. But the moment was too perfect, and despite the strong protests from his stomach, he didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Enna, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He emphasized once more, and this time there was indeed a hint in his words. With the scorching hot arm around her waist, Enna quickly jumped up, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some takeout.¡± The next second, she was pulled back to the bed. ¡°No need, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± The reason he had worked all night was to clear his daytime schedule today. He glanced at his watch, got up, and said, ¡°Let me change my clothes first, wait for me.¡± ¡°01cnv ¡± Ten minutes later. Enna got into the Ferrari that had been rear-ended this morning. Although the car was a Ferrari, its design style was different from the average sports car, leaning towards a more low-key and restrained look. If it weren¡¯t for the Ferrari logo, it would seem no different from an ordinary Volkswagen. She buckled her seatbelt and suddenly remembered something. Turning her head, she said, ¡°By the way, Baron Lawrence, was it you who shifted my show to the late-night slot?¡± Late-night slot? He thought about it. Yes, that was true. ¡°At that time, I planned to slowly grind you down, so I moved you to the late-night slot.¡± Enna didn¡¯t understand the relationship between grinding her down and shifting her to the late-night slot. As if seeing her confusion, Baron Lawrence spoke while driving, ¡°Without you by my side, I suffer from insomnia.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SO? ¡°Listening to your voice barely allows me to sleep.¡± It turned out he had given in for her sake! Enna didn¡¯t know what to say. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°You knew I had Bobby, if I moved to a late-night slot, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pick him up from school or take care of him properly.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even blink, his cold and stern voice said, ¡°Of course, you should prioritize me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the time slot change. I will talk to them another day and undo the change.¡± Enna was quite happy that he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Thank you.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her, his thin lips curving upward, obviously in a good mood. He took the initiative to mention, ¡°I had Scott Harris buy out your neighboring place. I¡¯m coming over for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight? To my house?¡± Was he kidding? Bobby would be home! ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± He sounded displeased with her response. Enna pursed her lips and still braced herself to tell him, ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t actually discussed your situation with Darling yet. ¡± Hisss- The sound of tires screeching against the ground was sharp and piercing. The car pulled over to the side of the road ¨C Chapter 214 - 214: He’s Not a 3 or 4-Year-Old Child! Chapter 214: Chapter 214: He¡¯s Not a 3 or 4-Year-Old Child!Translator: 549690339 Due to inertia, Enna Clark¡¯s body jolted forward; thankfully, she was wearing a seatbelt, or else her forehead would¡¯ve definitely hit the glass. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna, are you kidding me?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°What?¡± She reacted quickly and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally avoid discussing your situation with Bobby; it¡¯s just¡­¡± She was at a loss for words; every time she started to speak, she was blocked by the thought of his genius son! And it was the kind of block that left her speechless! Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes stared at her, clearly intending to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Just what?¡± Enna hesitated about whether or not to bring up Wyndham Howell, but ultimately decided against it. Skipping over that part, she explained, ¡°A few days ago, I talked to him about not wanting to find a father for him in the future, so¡­ If I bring up a boyfriend, he might be more resistant¡­¡± Although the word ¡°boyfriend¡± pleased him, Baron Lawrence was still not very happy. He frowned, ¡°He¡¯s not like a three or four-year-old child.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only five anyway!¡± When it came to her son, Enna would never give an inch! Baron Lawrence stared at her for a few minutes with pursed lips, eventually suppressing his pent-up emotions. His tightly furrowed brow relaxed, and he looked away; he was no longer smiling but had a straight face. ¡°Forget it.¡± The parked Ferrari started up again. The scenery on both sides of the road flashed by, but the atmosphere in the car was still tense. Even if Enna were slow to react, she could tell that he was angry and didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. She clutched the strap of her bag with both hands, stealing glances at the man sitting beside her from time to time. Seeing him completely ignoring her, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, tentatively asking, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you mad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± If he wasn¡¯t ignoring her, then it was clear he was mad. Enna blinked helplessly and pretended to look away, staring out at the scenery. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s fine; I thought you were mad.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the law against killing, Baron Lawrence really wanted to strangle her! Wasn¡¯t his anger obvious enough?! What did this woman mean by casually asking a couple of questions? A proper female companion wasn¡¯t supposed to appease him at this time?! At least she ought to ask a couple more times! His face turned dark, then heavy. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He wanted to vent his anger, but because he¡¯d just said he wasn¡¯t mad, he couldn¡¯t find a reason. Unable to vent, it felt like a stone was lodged in his chest, weighing down his heart! With a dark expression on his face, he slammed the accelerator to the floor! The Ferrari, designed for sports cars, naturally performed excellently. As soon as the accelerator was pressed, the car sped off¡ª As Enna was studying his reaction through the car window, the sudden acceleration of the car left her white-faced with shock. Ten minutes later. With a roundabout brake, the gorgeous car gracefully came to a stop in front of a French restaurant. Sss¡ª The sound of the tires rubbing against the ground was even louder than before. As soon as the car came to a stop, Enna quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, got out of the car, and rushed to the nearby greenery, doubling over to retch. Her stomach churned but nothing came out, making her feel incredibly uncomfortable. Just as tears were about to well up in her eyes, a pair of hands appeared on her back, helping her to catch her breath. ¡°Feeling better now?¡± Enna, with her tear-streaked, flushed eyes, turned around and saw the culprit. Her stomach churned again, and she turned her head to retch once more before she could even speak.. Chapter 215 - 215: Baron Lawrence Can Also Say Sorry Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Baron Lawrence Can Also Say SorryTranslator: 549690339 The first time Baron Lawrence was patting somebody¡¯s back, his hand was alternatively heavy and light¡ªhe couldn¡¯t control the strength very well. He initially felt a bit stifled, however, only regret remained when he saw Enna Clark¡¯s pale little face. The restaurant manager waiting at the entrance saw them coming and scurried to greet them, nodding and bowing: ¡°Young Master Lawrence, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Am I? Or did you just see a ghost?¡± Unfortunately, the manager found himself under fire, getting scolded. He could only muster a forced smile, still clueless, ¡°Young Master Lawrence is quite humorous, haha.¡± Baron Lawrence was not as indulgent with him as he was with Enna Clark. His chilly gaze swept over the manager, who struggled to keep the forced smile glued on his face. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, utterly at a loss as to why he had offended the notable figure. Enna Clark experienced a bout of dry heaving, but there was nothing she could throw up. After slowly recovering, she finally felt a little better, though her face remained rather pale, her lips a shade lighter than usual. She retreated a few steps, avoiding Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand. Her clear eyes glowed a shade of flushed red from the nausea, emotionlessly stared at him for a few moments, then calmly sidestepped him and said, ¡°I need to leave now.¡± From the moment Enna dodged him, Baron Lawrence had already tightly pursed his lips, his hand involuntarily clenched. When she walked past him, he quickly grabbed her wrist with his left hand. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suppressing her rage, Enna sternly demanded, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°You refuse to let go?¡± She was so angry she could laugh, she started to struggle fiercely, not caring if she might hurt herself in the process. Seeing her wrist turning red, Baron Lawrence tightly pursed his lips and let her go. Enna Clark glared fiercely at him, rubbed her own wrist, and stormed off toward the car. Her purse was still in the car. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to pick up her purse first! The car had been driving so fast earlier that her purse had slid under the seat. Enna located the purse and proceeded to pick it up. All of a sudden, with a click, the car door was shut on her. It took her a moment to react, only to realize the door was already locked from the inside. Calmly, she looked at the man beside her, picked up her purse, and tried to pull open the door, only to find out it was locked from the inside, making it impossible to open. The suppressed rage in Enna¡¯s heart was completely ignited. Contrary to her usual buoyant temperament, she slammed her purse onto the seat angrily, and glared furiously at the man beside her, grinding her teeth as she condemned, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you aware you were speeding earlier?!¡± ¡°Do you realize how dangerous that was? One misstep, we could have had an accident and been killed! How would my family fare if something happened to me?!¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t going to be an accident.¡± ¡°How do you know that? What if there was? No matter how good your driving skills are, or how fancy your car is, accidents can still happen! What happens then?!¡± The rage was surging wildly in Enna Clark¡¯s chest! She had never been this angry before, and she had never raged at Baron Lawrence with such righteous anger. But she was absolutely furious this time! Even when angry, he shouldn¡¯t have risked their safety! ¡°Did you ever consider the consequences of causing an accident!¡± For the first time, Baron Lawrence was being bombarded with accusations from a woman! His male ego made him darken his expression, yet seeing the gleaming vulnerability in the young woman¡¯s eyes, his anger subsided. He slowly lowered his high head, his lips brushed against each other as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t considerate.¡± Enna Clark still had a slew of complaints in her heart. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but stare. Did Baron Lawrence just apologize? Was she hearing things, or was it for real? ¡°I did indeed drive a bit too fast earlier, but this car has been modified for military use. Its safety factor is higher than you could imagine.¡± Enna Clark opened her mouth to retort, but Baron Lawrence continued before she could, assure you, this won¡¯t happen again..¡± Chapter 216 - 216: Came with the Boyfriend Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Came with the BoyfriendTranslator: 549690339 ¡°¡­Are you sure it won¡¯t happen again?¡± She was still doubting him! When had his promises ever been unfulfilled? Baron Lawrence was a little unhappy, but still nodded and made a promise, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s mood relaxed a bit. She was not a person who would seize upon a mistake and not let go. Baron Lawrence was willing to apologize and promised not to make the same mistake again. That was his limit. She hadn¡¯t thought to hold on to the mistake and not let go, as if it would break them up in the end. She quickly calmed down and sorted out her emotions, not allowing herself to be angry anymore. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Unlock the door. I¡¯ll get out first.¡± ¡°Why are you getting out? Are you going back?¡± Enna Clark glared at him and said unhappily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be treating me to dinner? We can¡¯t eat in the car, can we?¡± Seeing that she was not leaving, Baron Lawrence¡¯s tense jaw softened. His fingers slid across the car door¡¯s fingerprint sensor, and the lock automatically opened. Enna Clark picked up her bag and got out of the car, saying to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom to wash my hands first.¡± When she dry heaved earlier, her palm accidentally rubbed against something dirty. ¡°Alright.¡± Without Baron Lawrence¡¯s command, the restaurant manager quickly led Enna Clark into the restaurant, seeing her intention. As they walked, the manager was introducing her to the restaurant¡¯s history and its specialty dishes. As expected of a five-star French restaurant, the interior was elegantly decorated without losing its charm. There was even a dedicated violinist playing captivating music. It was clearly a high -end place. ¡°The restroom is right inside, Ms. Clark. Just turn left,¡± said the male manager, who couldn¡¯t lead her to the restroom door, stopping at the corridor entrance and bowing to show her the way. Enna Clark looked inside and saw a brightly lit area around the bend. With a smile, she thanked the manager and walked inside. The restaurant manager watched her walk down the corridor and around the corner before hurriedly returning to Baron Lawrence¡¯s side to serve him. In the bathroom, Enna Clark turned on the faucet and put her hands under it. Warm water washed over her palms, feeling comfortable, neither too cold nor too warm. Next to the sink, neatly arranged were some handwashing supplies. She squeezed a bit of hand soap, scrubbed the foam, and placed her hands back under the clean water to rinse them. After washing, she turned off the faucet, dried her hands, and was about to return to the restaurant when she bumped into someone behind her. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Enna Clark looked up and saw an unexpected person, uttering in disbelief, ¡°Cherysh Jordan?¡± Cherysh Jordan was equally surprised to see her here but reacted more quickly. Taking a bright lipstick from her bag, she applied it as she spoke, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The cost here was not cheap, and as far as she knew, Enna Clark had never been important in the Clark Family. Although she was the First Young Lady, her life was worse than an ordinary person¡¯s. Jacob was too busy to take care of the family, while his wife was constantly resentful for her husband¡¯s betrayal. In front of Jacob, she was willing to put up appearances, but in private, she didn¡¯t even bother with that. So Enna Clark had no money. She was just curious, asking casually. She didn¡¯t expect Enna Clark to actually answer her, ¡°I¡¯m here to have dinner with my boyfriend.¡± Baron Lawrence was now her boyfriend; she wasn¡¯t lying. But when she said the word ¡®boyfriend,¡¯ Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but feel an odd sensation, as if her heart had been shocked. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Cherysh Jordan¡¯s hand slipped, and the lipstick nearly smudged her face. She irritably put the lipstick down and looked at Enna Clark, ¡°You have a boyfriend now? So Su¡­ ¡® Enna Clark knew who she was going to mention and interrupted her coldly before she could speak, ¡°My boyfriend is waiting for me. I should go now. Goodbye.¡± After that, without waiting for Cherysh Jordan¡¯s response, Enna Clark picked up her bag from the counter and left directly.. Chapter 217 - 217: When will you find me a brother-in-law? Chapter 217: Chapter 217: When will you find me a brother-in-law?Translator: 549690339 A hint of bitterness flashed through Cherysh Jordan¡¯s eyes as she stared at the delicate and beautiful face in the mirror. Involuntarily, images of her and Enna Clark inseparable during their school days surfaced in her mind. At that time, they were both naive, and since they both needed to work, they got along well and shared everything with each other. But now¡­ Cherysh¡¯s lips tasted bitter, and she was well aware that Enna had been understanding enough with her. If she herself had been betrayed and drugged by a good friend, she might have directly confronted them and fought. But Enna didn¡¯t. She had just treated her like a stranger. Although the outcome was much better than she had imagined, Cherysh couldn¡¯t figure out the indescribable taste in her heart. Cherysh turned on the faucet and splashed some water on her neck. As her skin came in contact with the cold water, her goosebumps surfaced, and she quickly pulled back from her memories. She took some foundation from her bag, applied it using the mirror, and made her complexion look lively before she stepped out, swaying in her 10-inch high heels¡­ From afar, she saw a slender young girl, innocent like a daisy, obediently sitting in the seat she had reserved. The girl¡¯s clear, bright eyes were full of curiosity. She looked left and right. Cherysh¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up. She pursed her red lips, lifted the corners of her mouth into a charming smile, and headed towards the table as soon as she confirmed that her smile was beautiful and charming. ¡°Rebecca. ¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Rebecca Jordan looked at her happily, chirping like a bird let out of its cage, her cheeks flushed with excitement. ¡°Sister, this place is so beautiful! I¡¯ve never eaten in such a gorgeous place before. Did you see? There¡¯s even someone playing the violin over there.¡± After speaking, she hesitated and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister, is this place very expensive?¡± Cherysh knew what she was thinking, and gently patted her head to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the company has given us vouchers for this place. When the server comes, order whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rebecca nodded vigorously and glanced at the couples around her with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, when will you find me a brother-in-law?¡± Brother-in-law¡­ Cherysh¡¯s heart ached as if it was pricked, and she almost failed to maintain her smile. Fortunately, she had seen her fair share of ups and downs in her life and managed to keep calm. With a teasing smile, she replied, ¡°A brother-in-law? I think you¡¯re looking for a sister-in-law for me instead.¡± ¡°Sister-¡± Rebecca¡¯s face turned beet red with shyness, followed by a dimming of her eyes. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I know my body well, and the doctor also said that I may be like this for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to drag others down with me¡­¡± She lifted her head again, appearing like the shy girl she was, ¡°So, sister, please find me a brother-in-law quickly. Dad was still talking about it when he passed away, asking when you would bring home a brother-in-law to fulfill his dream.¡± ¡°You cheeky girl, you¡¯re quite the smooth talker.¡± Cherysh snapped her fingers, and the waiter came over. ¡°Hello, would you like to place an order?¡± ¡°Please give us a menu, thank you.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course.¡± The waiter handed over a gilded menu, and Cherysh passed it to Rebecca, ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t be thrifty, choose what you like to eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rebecca opened the menu and began reading it slowly, planning to choose something affordable. Everything was going well. Who could have expected that at this moment, a discordant voice would suddenly interfere, ¡°Cherysh Jordan, I knew you¡¯d be here!¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Brody Smith and Cherysh Jordan Have a Relationship Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Brody Smith and Cherysh Jordan Have a RelationshipTranslator: 549690339 Upon hearing this voice, Cherysh Jordan¡¯s face changed, and she said to the bewildered Rebecca Jordan, ¡°Rebecca, let¡¯s go. We will not eat here today.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Before she could finish, a man with a fat face and big ears had already grabbed her hand, his triangular eyes narrowing menacingly as he coldly said, ¡°I just got here, and you¡¯re planning to leave?¡± ¡°Brody Smith, let go of me!¡± The newcomer was none other than Brody Smith, the same man who was humiliated by Enna Clark in the ladies¡¯ restroom last time. He had a lewd expression on his face, swollen eyelids, and dark circles from overindulgence. As soon as he sat down, his arm fell around Cherysh¡¯s shoulder, making them look like Beauty and the Beast. He reached out and wiped his hand on Cherysh¡¯s face, saying darkly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all dressed up, what are you trying to do?¡± With every word he spoke, a wave of bad breath assaulted her nostrils. Cherysh held back her nausea and managed a small smile, ¡°Mr. Smith, I have things to do today. Can we talk another day? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and apologize.¡± As she spoke, she signaled to the stunned Rebecca to hurry up and leave. Unfortunately, Rebecca didn¡¯t catch on, instead drawing Brody¡¯s attention. He looked at the innocent Rebecca with lust in his eyes, his voice elongating, ¡°Who might this be¡­ Cherysh, won¡¯t you introduce us?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cherysh knew him too well. Her heart sank, and she quickly pushed him away, changing the subject, ¡°Mr. Smith, what brings you here today?¡± Then, she turned her head and sternly scolded, ¡°Rebecca, why haven¡¯t you left yet? Are you going to disobey me now?¡± Unaware of the danger, Rebecca hesitated and murmured, ¡°Sister¡­ ¡± ¡°So this is Cherysh¡¯s little sister.¡± Brody¡¯s eyes lit up even more, grabbing Cherysh¡¯s hand and smirking, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about such a beautiful sister before? If I had known earlier, I would have showered her with love.¡¯ Cherysh¡¯s face changed drastically, her lips pressed tight, and she sternly warned him, ¡°Mr. Smith, my sister is not like me.¡± Brody¡¯s face darkened, grasping her shoulder tightly and threatening, ¡°So, you¡¯re not giving me any face?¡± . Cherysh remained silent. Suddenly, Brody let go of her, stood up, and raised his hand to slap her. *Smack! * The crisp sound echoed throughout the entire restaurant! Cherysh covered her face, her left ear buzzing from the blow. Her first reaction was to look towards Rebecca, who was covering her mouth in shock, tears welling up in her eyes. Grinding her teeth, Cherysh turned back, her face contorted with rage as she yelled at Brody, ¡°Mr. Smith, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Brody snorted, grabbing her hair and sneering, ¡°Your affairs with Preston are all over town. You tell me what I want!¡± Cherysh¡¯s face went pale. She trembled as she tried to pull Brody¡¯s clothes and walk out, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Brody pushed away her hand and scoffed, ¡°Why, afraid your sister will hear? Were you afraid when you made a cuckold of me?¡± ¡°Cherysh Jordan, Manager Cherysh, you promised I could take care of your company¡¯s business, and an extra 4,500 dollars a month to maintain you. Yet you went behind my back to earn extra money, causing me to lose face! You damn whore!¡± The angrier he got, the more violent he became, grabbing Cherysh¡¯s hair and striking her again.. Chapter 219 - 219: Baron Lawrence is a giant teddy bear. Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Baron Lawrence is a giant teddy bear.Translator: 549690339 Brody Smith was a man, and Cherysh Jordan was a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she cannot compare to a man. Adding to the fact that her hair was being yanked by Brody, Cherysh had no chance of fighting back. She took several slaps to the face, her vision seeing stars. ¡°You think if you don¡¯t answer the phone or reply to messages, I can¡¯t find you? Ha! You¡¯re like a bus that anyone can ride. All I have to do is ask around to find out which man gave you what gifts. As soon as I asked, I heard someone say that Preston gave you a VIP card here. What¡¯s that? You got slapped by someone¡¯s wife and then you rushed here to spend, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you make a fool out of me! I¡¯ll make you make a fool out of me!¡± Rebecca Jordan was almost in tears at the side, she did not understand what was happening at all. Weren¡¯t they fine just now? Who exactly is this man? Moreover, didn¡¯t her sister say they were here to eat with the company-issued vouchers? So why did it sound like her sister was intruding on someone else¡¯s family, receiving gifts from someone else¡¯s husband when this man described ¡°Stop it¡­ stop it¡­¡± Although Rebecca had no idea what was happening, she still dashed forward, trying to pull Brody¡¯s arm, begging desperately, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t hit my sister. Don¡¯t hit my sister.¡± Cherysh¡¯s mouth was cut, blood draining down her chin, it was an extremely pitiful sight. As she dodged Brody¡¯s slaps, she hollered at Rebecca in a fierce voice filled with tension, ¡°Rebecca, get out. Did you hear me? You cannot stay here, go!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Rebecca¡¯s tears fell instantly. She trembled her lips, whimpering, ¡°I know this is for me, isn¡¯t it because of me?¡± ¡°Nonsense, it has nothing to do with you. Leave! Hurry!¡± Cherysh did not look at her, her tone cold and stern! The scene was chaotic. Everyone in the restaurant was watching the drama, but no one stepped forward to stop Brody. In a corner on the second floor, Enna Clark witnessed the whole scene below, her fingers involuntarily clenching the cu tlery, her bright eyes filled with complexity. She always knew that Cherysh had a sister who suffered from a rare blood disease, and every month, a lot of money was needed for her sister¡¯s medical and treatment expenses. She had met Rebecca before, a sensible and shy girl. Later, when Enna went abroad, Rebecca even mailed her small gifts. She had always thought that Rebecca¡¯s disease had been cured, but she was not aware that even after all these years, Rebecca¡¯s disease was not completely cured. And Cherysh had made so many sacrifices for Rebecca¡¯s treatment¡­ The chef brought the steak up, but Baron Lawrence noticed that she was always looking down and not at him. He was slightly unhappy, looking down at the fighting man and woman and asked with a frown, ¡°Do you know the woman down there?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark did not intend to hide from him and nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a classmate from my schooldays. We used to be good friends. But after a certain incident, we have lost contact.¡± Baron Lawrence had seen many women like Cherysh who sold themselves for money, his hawk-like eyes lifted indifferently, and said in a commanding tone, ¡°It¡¯s better to lose contact, avoid mingling with such women in the future, lest you be corrupted.¡± Enna gave him an annoyed sideways glance. So, she wouldn¡¯t be corrupted if she hung out with someone like him who was always thinking about sex? Speaking of which, thinking about sex all the time made Enna suddenly think of an animal¨CTeddy! Isn¡¯t Baron Lawrence just a giant teddy wrapped in a lion¡¯s coat! Chapter 220 - 220: He Misuses Idioms Chapter 220: Chapter 220: He Misuses IdiomsTranslator: 549690339 When Enna thought of the imposing lion comparing to the teddy-dog-like image, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence was just domineering and overbearing, not intellectually challenged. He was a tested genius. When he saw the girl opposite him laughing maliciously at him, he knew that she must be slandering him in her mind! And she was slandering him unclearly! His proud eagle-like eyes narrowed suddenly, and he threatened in a low voice, ¡°Enna, don¡¯t let me know what you¡¯re thinking, or you¡¯ll pay for it!¡± . You know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Enna shuddered, startled by his threat. Baron Lawrence glared at her fiercely and said irritably, ¡°Just from that pig-like look on your face, I can tell that you are up to no good!¡± Enna was speechless. It was supposed to be ¡®A pig-like face, with a clear heart!¡¯ , a metaphor describing a person pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but he totally messed it up. Just at this moment. A scream came from downstairs. Cherysh Jordan¡¯s shrill, angry voice rang out, ¡°Brody Smith, I warn you, don¡¯t touch Rebecca! Whatever you have against me, let her go!¡± Rebecca Jordan?! Enna immediately looked downstairs. As expected. Brody Smith had somehow let go of Cherysh¡¯s hair and was now grabbing Rebecca¡¯s arm. Rebecca¡¯s small face was pale with fear, her eyes red as she struggled in vain to break free from Brody¡¯s grip. ¡°What will you do if I don¡¯t let her go? ¡°You made me a cuckold, you ought to compensate me. Let your sister compensate me!¡± ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll let your sister compensate me, and I won¡¯t hold it against you for humiliating me. Otherwise¡­¡± Cherysh, with fire in her eyes, refused without hesitation, ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Let go of my sister! She doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Brody loved seeing her trampled look, as if playing a cat-and-mouse game. He raised his short chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Sure, I can let her go. You get down on your knees and apologize, and I¡¯ll let her go.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t!¡± Rebecca, with tears in her eyes, shook her head desperately. Brody sneered and slapped Rebecca¡¯s delicate face, ¡°Your sister has agreed, so what are you fussing about!¡± As he raised his hand, Cherysh almost pounced on him, screaming in anger, ¡°Brody Smith, don¡¯t you dare touch my sister!¡± Brody, holding Rebecca, looked back at her with his gloomy triangular eyes, ¡°Sure, then you better kneel down and apologize, so I won¡¯t touch your sister.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say a word!¡± Fearing that Brody would strike again, Cherysh swallowed her humiliation. She knew that Brody was rich and powerful in Capital City, and she and Rebecca were no match for him. Today, Brody intended to humiliate her. As long as she cooperated, he might let Rebecca go. If she didn¡¯t¡­ Cherysh clenched her fists, feeling great humiliation pressing down on her heart. But facing Rebecca, she had to endure! If she couldn¡¯t stand it, what would Rebecca do? Cherysh had already endured so much, might as well bear it all! ¡°Hurry up and kneel¡­¡± Brody grinned, waiting to watch a drama unfold, urging Cherysh with his malicious laughter from time to time. Chapter 221 - 221: Rebecca Jordan has a rare blood disease Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Rebecca Jordan has a rare blood diseaseTranslator: 549690339 Second floor. Enna Clark pulled the chair and stood up, hurriedly saying to the man across her, ¡°Baron, I¡¯m going downstairs, don¡¯t follow me.¡± Without waiting for his response, she rushed down. Originally, she didn¡¯t plan to get involved in Cherysh Jordan¡¯s affairs. After all, no matter how difficult or pitiful Cherysh¡¯s situation was, she shouldn¡¯t have drugged her, let alone hurt her boyfriend. But Rebecca was innocent. Even if Brody Smith had conflicts with Cherysh, he shouldn¡¯t have hit Rebecca. Moreover, she remembered that the blood disorder Rebecca had was particularly sensitive to emotional stress. She was afraid that Rebecca couldn¡¯t bear it, causing irreparable consequences. She rushed to the first floor and pushed through the crowd. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Make way.¡± ¡°Please make way.¡± Enna Clark managed to squeeze in. She in tended to stop Brody directly but noticed his size and recalled their unpleasant past in the restroom. After pondering for a moment, she picked up a chair and dragged it over. Cherysh knew Rebecca¡¯s condition better than Enna did; she was more worried that Rebecca couldn¡¯t bear it, so she didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to kneel down. At that moment. The sound of a chair being dragged came from behind her, followed by Enna¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Smith, long time no see. How have you been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Brody recognized her, and his face turned sour. Cherysh was even more surprised and whispered, ¡®Enna.¡± Rebecca¡¯s red eyes lit up like a rabbit¡¯s, and she exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Sister Enna.¡± Enna didn¡¯t even glance at Cherysh as she passed by and placed the chair down. Sitting on it, she imitated the momentum she usually saw from Baron Lawrence and took out her phone, looking at Brody, ¡°Mr. Smith, I know you have a dispute with Miss Jordan, but you¡¯re holding my sister now. I¡¯m giving you three choices. One, I call the police. Two, I use this chair to fight with you. Three, you let Rebecca go. You can talk to Miss Jordan about your issues privately.¡± Brody glared at her sinisterly and snorted, ¡°With so many people here, do you dare to fight?¡± ¡°You should know how daring I am, Mr. Smith. After all, I have nothing to lose. If you dare to touch my sister, I¡¯ll make your head bleed today! I don¡¯t care about losing face, as long as Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t mind as well.¡± Brody recalled the unpleasant experience in the restroom. He stared at Enna warily, as if doubting the credibility of her words. That day, he yelled for half an hour in the restroom before someone came to help, and he smelled like a toilet when he was finally saved. The next day, he went to BBC Radio¡¯s leader to get back at Enna. Unexpectedly, before he even met the new president, he was kicked out of BBC Radio. Until now, he hadn¡¯t been able to get revenge on Enna for what happened in the restroom. Brody was repressed and glared at Enna, then at a nervous Cherysh. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Well, since Miss Clark has mentioned it, it seems like I have no choice but to let her go. But, after all, her sister has wronged me. If I let her go just like that, I won¡¯t be able to save face. How about this¡ªMiss Clark, come over here and have a drink with me, and I will let her go. What do you think?¡± It seemed like Brody was afraid she wouldn¡¯t agree. He held Rebecca¡¯s arm with one hand while pouring two cups of red wine from their table with the other. Raising his head, he gestured to Enna with his chin. Enna glanced at the red wine in the glass and then at Rebecca¡¯s pale face. Tightening her lips, she raised her bright eyes, ¡°Alright.¡± With so many people around, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Brody causing trouble! Chapter 222 - 222: Baron Lawrence Saves the Beauty Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Baron Lawrence Saves the BeautyTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Enna, you¡­¡± Cherysh Jordan wanted to stop her, but she stopped herself from speaking. However, Rebecca Jordan immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Sister Enna, don¡¯t come over here, he¡¯s a bad guy.¡± ¡°Stay out of it!¡± Enna Clark felt warmth in her heart, a smile formed at the corner of her mouth as she stood up and walked towards Brody Smith. She picked up a wine glass and chugged it down. Brody didn¡¯t pick up his glass until after she had finished, then emptied it in one sip. Setting down the glass, he said suggestively, ¡°Ms. Clark is really straightforward. It¡¯s just a pity; good people usually don¡¯t get rewarded.¡± ¡°But bad people will definitely go to the eighteenth layer of hell in the future.¡± Brody¡¯s face turned a shade of green, and his sinister triangular eyes flickered with malicious intent. He let go of Rebecca¡¯s hand, and shoved her. ¡°Ah.¡± Rebecca was caught off guard, almost falling forward. Fortunately, Enna had quick reflexes and caught her, asking worriedly, ¡°Rebecca, are you alright?¡± Rebecca¡¯s face revealed a clean and innocent smile like that of a daisy. Just as she was about to say she was fine, her eyes widened in horror, and grabbing Enna¡¯s arm, she exclaimed, ¡°Sister Enna!¡± Cherysh also looked behind Enna, screaming, ¡°Enna, watch out!¡± Watch out for what? Enna instinctively turned her head, only to see Brody wielding a small knife from the dining table used for cutting steaks, his face twisted in anger as he stabbed towards her abdomen¡ª ¡°You damn woman! I¡¯ll teach you to meddle!¡± The incident happened so fast that she couldn¡¯t dodge it. All she could do was involuntarily widen her eyes and push Rebecca to a safe place. Just at the critical moment¡ª A figure even more agile than a cheetah appeared in front of her, and there was a ripping sound as fabric was torn apart. In the blink of an eye, a long and powerful leg kicked Brody in the stomach. The 180-pound man flew out like a sack, smashing into the table behind him. Plates and bowls shattered all over his face. However, the man who kicked him did not seem to be satisfied. Grabbing him again, he pressed Brody¡¯s head against the table and threw one vicious punch after another! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah¡­ who the hell are you¡­ let me go¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­ help¡­¡± At first, Brody was arrogant, but soon all he could do was cry for help. Someone urgently dialed the emergency number, and others screamed that he was going to kill him. But the over six-foot-tall man seemed not to hear, standing arrogantly, his fists raining down like raindrops, as if he were determined to kill! Cherysh helped the frightened Rebecca, reminding Enna who was also stunned, ¡°Um, Enna, that must be your boyfriend. You should tell him to stop before it gets worse; he might kill him.¡± The words ¡°kill him¡± woke Enna up, and she rushed over without any hesitation, shouting loudly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop it, if you keep hitting him, he¡¯ll die.¡± Baron¡¯s sharp eyes were ice-cold, looking at the bloody-faced Brody like he was trash, and he said coldly, ¡°Then let him die!¡± Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her intuition told her that this man was not just making a threat; he genuinely wanted Brody to die. ¡°Help¡­ don¡¯t hit me¡­ don¡¯t hit anymore¡­¡± Brody was struggling to breathe. Enna clenched her teeth. No good. She couldn¡¯t let him continue. But how could she stop him? Brody was pressed against the table by Baron, she couldn¡¯t even stand in front of him¡­ Her mind swirled in chaos, and seeing Brody no longer able to cry out, she didn¡¯t care anymore and opened her arms, hugging the violent man from behind. ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop hitting him.. If you kill him, what will happen to me and Darling?¡± Chapter 223 - 223: Loving Someone is Like the Warmth of Spring and Blooming Flowers Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Loving Someone is Like the Warmth of Spring and Blooming FlowersTranslator: 549690339 The fists stopped raining down like a storm, halting mid-air! Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing hope. She tightened her hold around his waist and pressed on, ¡°Both Bobby and I need you. If something happens to you, Bobby and I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Think about it, he hasn¡¯t even met you yet, and he¡¯ll lose you again. How pitiful.¡± The cruelty in the man¡¯s body seemed to fade somewhat. She persisted, casting shame aside. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°And me too. We¡¯ve just started dating, we agreed to give it a try. If you go because of him, I¡­ I will be sad.¡± Brody Smith, covering his face, shivered violently. He had been beaten stupid, no different from a frightened ostrich, whimpering from his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t hit me¡­ I¡¯m wrong¡­ it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fearing that his voice would agitate the man who had finally stopped, Enna hurriedly bit her lips. She was thinking of how to persuade Baron Lawrence to stop when she suddenly heard his husky, low voice above her head, ¡°Enna, keep talking.¡± ¡°Huh? About what?¡± ¡°Say you care about me, say you can¡¯t live without me.¡± Enna¡¯s cheeks flushed red. There were so many people around, and she hesitated to speak her mind. But she was afraid that Baron Lawrence would continue to beat Brody, so she pretended not to see the surrounding onlookers, stifling her embarrassment with a red face as she continued, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I care about you, I can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°I want to hear more.¡± Enna¡¯s face was so red she could probably fry an egg on it, ¡°I care about you, and I can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°Hmm? Continue.¡¯ ¡°¡­I care about you; I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Enna¡¯s face wasn¡¯t just feverish anymore; it was hot enough to burst into flames. She had never made such a bold confession in public before, and though forced by the situation, her heart pounded wildly, ready to leap out of her chest. ¡°How much do you care for me? How much can you not live without me?¡± Baron Lawrence turned around, his hawk-like eyes locking onto hers. The reflection of her image in his black, obsidian eyes seemed as if the beautiful gaze could only see her, only accommodate her alone! Enna was stumped by his question and stupidly asked back, ¡°Well¡­ how much should I care for you? How much can I not live without you?¡± He only asked her to say she cared for him and couldn¡¯t live without him, but he didn¡¯t tell her to what extent. How would she know the right degree? Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips pressed together, his sexy, deep voice like a solemn oath, ¡®Enna, I care for you more than life itself, and I cannot live without you more than anything else!¡± Caring for her more than life itself. Unable to live without her more than anything else. If she claimed not to feel anything at that moment, it would be a lie. No girl could face such a domineering confession and remain unmoved. And the man saying those words was ¨C Baron Lawrence! He was born destined to be high above, standing at the pinnacle of the pyramid! The value of his life was immeasurable. Yet, he solemnly declared that his life meant less than caring for her! Leaving her was a matter greater than losing his life! Thump, thump! Enna could clearly hear her heart racing. Thud, thud, thud, each beat seemingly striking right on her heartstrings! Her chest resonated, creating an echo, and each vibration was audible in response. She suddenly understood the feeling of liking someone. Liking someone is like the warmth of spring and blossoming flowers! Chapter 224 - 224: Buying clothes for him Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Buying clothes for himTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Since you interceded for him, I¡¯ll spare his life.¡± Seeing him release Brody Smith¡¯s collar, Enna Clark breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°However, although his life is spared, he won¡¯t escape punishment!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he kicked the table over. Brody Smith, who had already been beaten severely, tumbled down from the table, receiving a direct hit from the falling object. As he cried out in agony, Baron Lawrence, indifferent to his cries of pain, stepped on his left wrist. With a crunch, the sound of a breaking bone echoed, Brody Smith screamed and passed out. Enna Clark was startled and stared at him in fright. Her mouth opened, but no sound came out. Everyone else had the same reaction, stunned with disbelief at the scene unfolding before their eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll eat somewhere else.¡± Baron Lawrence said coldly. He stepped over Brody Smith¡¯s wrist, took Enna¡¯s hand, and did not care what others thought. Enna Clark was dragged out by him. Still worried, she occasionally looked back at the man on the ground, his face covered with blood, and worriedly asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, is it okay for us to just leave like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Just now, I heard someone call the police. The police will be here soon, if we just leave, will it affect you if the police investigate?¡± Baron Lawrence is a soldier, and not just any soldier. She was afraid this would tarnish his image. The man walking in front suddenly stopped, turned his face, his handsome features sharp, exuding aristocratic demeanor. ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my own woman, do you think I would care about my image?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, only news that gets out can influence opinions. Here, nothing gets out!¡± His arrogant assertion was beyond dispute. Enna Clark understood his power. Once Baron Lawrence put it that way, she stopped worrying. Her heart settled back into her chest, only then noticed the slash in his clothing at the waist side left by the knife, the fabric was ruined. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Baron Lawrence opened the car door. ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark got in, and after buckling her seatbelt, she spoke first, ¡°Before we eat, can we go somewhere in the city center?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far. I can give you directions.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t say much, he pressed down on the accelerator and drove towards the city center¡­ After about ten minutes. The car stopped in front of a pedestrian street. ¡°This is the place.¡± Enna Clark got out of the car first. He parked the car on the side of the road and followed her out, his hawk-like eyes sweeping over the bustling pedestrian street, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come with me.¡± Enna Clark took the lead. This street was a commercial street popular among young people, crowded with couples and groups of girls. Enna Clark led him to a small shop at the corner she was familiar with and ushered him in. The shop was spacious but due to its location, the business wasn¡¯t particularly booming. As they entered, the boss lady immediately greeted them, ¡°Handsome guy and beautiful woman, what are you buying today?¡± ¡°I want to buy a piece of men¡¯s clothing.¡± Enna Clark said while browsing. This shop sold both men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing, and occasionally sold parent-child matching outfits. She had bought matching outfits here before, the quality of the clothes was good, and the prices were reasonable. The boss lady glanced at the man next to her and gasped. She asked Enna Clark enviously, ¡°Is the beautiful woman buying for her boyfriend?¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Admitting He Is My Boyfriend in Person Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Admitting He Is My Boyfriend in PersonTranslator: 549690339 Despite having acknowledged Baron Lawrence¡¯s identity in front of Cherysh Jordan, she had felt a little embarrassed at the time since he wasn¡¯t present. But now he was and she sheepishly said, ¡°Erm¡­ I want to pick out some clothes for him.¡± The boss lady was envious indeed. So, this was her boyfriend¡­ However, she already had a loving husband and a cute daughter of her own. Even though she envied Enna, she did not feel jealous. She unabashedly appraised the handsome guy in the store and cheerfully said, ¡°Oh, beautiful lady, your boyfriend is so handsome. No matter what he wears, he would look good.¡± It had been a long time since Baron Lawrence felt this good, so good that he felt the air had become fresh. Everything in his sight seemed pleasing. Even the superficial compliments from the boss lady were music to his ears! His mood had refreshed as if bathing in a sauna, the gloom that hung over him earlier at the restaurant seemed to have washed away completely! The boss lady didn¡¯t know that her offhand remark had inadvertently flattered the most influential man in Capital City. After bluntly complimenting him, she helped Enna start looking for clothes. She pulled out two outfits from a pile of clothes, ¡°Hey girl, how about these?¡± ¡°This one¡­?¡± Enna looked and didn¡¯t know what to say. While the clothes were nice, they were couple outfits! And they were matching striped T-shirts! The style of striped T-shirt paired with jeans wasn¡¯t flamboyant, but it didn¡¯t seem to mesh well with Baron Lawrence¡¯s style. ¡°This set is selling like hot cakes in our store! Many young couples like you guys seem to love it. Consider this, you¡¯re already planning on buying clothes for your boyfriend, why not buy one for yourself too. It¡¯s lively and youthful, won¡¯t you guys look great wearing them? Furthermore, boyfriends and girlfriends should at least wear matching outfits once. It¡¯s a sign of affection,¡± the boss lady tried to persuade Enna enthusiastically. Enna softly explained her predicament, ¡°No, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like this style of clothing.¡± After saying this, she quickly added, fearing the boss lady might continue persuading to close a deal, ¡°How about this, could you recommend a good quality top for me? I want something simple and elegant.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They were talking in hushed voices, so Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t catch their conversation. He just saw the boss lady hang the couple outfits back up and select a few clothes for Enna to choose from. Enna instantly took a liking to a black thin sweater. She seemed to be in love with it, holding it affectionately and feeling its softness. The sweater seemed of great quality, and its design was simplistic with an air of sophistication. Excitedly holding the sweater, she stood on her toes to match it against Baron Lawrence¡¯s body, turned, and asked the shopkeeper, ¡°How much is this, boss?¡± Old boss lady paused before complimenting her, ¡°Girl, you got quite an eye there. That one there¡¯s the most expensive piece we¡¯ve got. I was originally going to buy it for my husband. But if you want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you. I¡¯ll level with you. I got this from a brand store for about 91.5. I¡¯ll give you a discount and let you have it for 81, how¡¯s that?¡± 81 for a thin sweater, that¡¯s so expensive. Enna frowned and tried to reason, ¡°Could you lower it a little, it¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°Look at the tag on the clothes, feel its texture. I ain¡¯t lying, girl. This is a brand product. My husband wears 170 size but we got 185 instead. We bought it in another province, and we didn¡¯t want to spend the travel expense to go back and exchange it, so we decided to sell it out. If you¡¯re keen on it, I can lower the price a little. What about 75 final price? Rest assured, my husband never wore it, it¡¯s brand new, see the tag¡¯s still there,¡± boss lady explained.. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 226 - 226: Having a Girlfriend Who Loves You So Much Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Having a Girlfriend Who Loves You So MuchTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark carefully checked the sweater and indeed, it didn¡¯t look like it had been worn by anyone. But a sweater for 75¡­ that¡¯s equivalent to half a month¡¯s living expenses for her and Bobby. She turned around and looked at the spot where Baron Lawrence¡¯s clothes had been sliced by a knife. She gritted her teeth and took out her wallet, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± She counted five corresponding bills and handed them to the boss lady, ¡°No need to pack it, we¡¯ll change here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The boss lady took the money and, with a smiling face, said to the delighted Baron Lawrence, ¡°Handsome Guy, the beautiful woman treats you really well.¡± Her casual remark hit the mark once again. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t just find her pleasing to the eye now! He found her incredibly pleasing to the eye! It was to the point that he wanted to give her a tip! Enna paid the money, took the clothes off the rack, shoved them into the man¡¯s arms, and without daring to look him in the eye, urged, ¡°Baron Lawrence, go change your clothes first.¡± ¡°Did you bring me here just to buy me clothes?¡± Enna, feeling ashamed at being asked this question, mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t just let you walk around in torn clothes.¡± Not to mention it was because of her that his clothes had been torn by Brody Smith in the first place. Baron Lawrence tightened his grip on the clothes in his hand, and his deep eagle-like eyes seemed like they were about to suck her in¡ª Suddenly, he looked outside and asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Enna, is there a place outside that sells the kind of rice you took me to eat last time?¡± ¡°Last time?¡± Enna thought about it and recalled something, uncertainly saying, ¡°You mean Pineapple Rice?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s the stuff.¡¯ ¡°There should be, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Outside was the Pedestrian Street, where there was an alley filled with many snack stalls. But whether they had Pineapple Rice or not, she really wasn¡¯t sure. Baron Lawrence lifted his chin and commanded forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, help me buy a serving to bring over, I want to eat!¡± Enna was stunned, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°If not now, then when?¡± Without waiting for Enna to refuse, he pushed and pulled her out of the store, ¡°Go buy it and bring two servings back.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Enna had no choice but to follow his instructions and head towards the alley. Baron Lawrence watched her walk away until her figure disappeared around the corner. Suddenly, he turned around, his expression changing from warm and gentle to proud and arrogant. Squinting his eagle-like eyes, he looked at the boss lady, ¡°What did she just say to you?¡± ¡°What just now? We didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The boss lady was confused by his question. He impatiently reminded her, ¡°When you introduced those couple outfits to her, she said something to you. Then you suddenly didn¡¯t want to sell them.¡± Oh, so he wanted to know what his girlfriend had said. The boss lady laughed, ¡°The beautiful woman said you don¡¯t like that style of clothing, so she asked me to find a good quality, simple and elegant style for you.¡± She continued, ¡°Most girls like matching outfits and usually don¡¯t bother to ask their boyfriends¡¯ opinions. But the beautiful woman considers your preferences first because she must really like you. Handsome Guy, you¡¯re really lucky to have a girlfriend who loves you so much.¡± Baron Lawrence was pleased with her words, his thin lips curving into a smile. He asked the boss lady to bring out the couples¡¯ outfit without even bargaining the price, and bought it directly. He was so straightforward and generous that the boss lady was naturally overjoyed. She immediately wanted to help him pack the clothes. Baron Lawrence was faster, taking both sets of clothes and putting them on the side cabinet. Then he reached out to the boss lady, ¡°No need, just give me the bags.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The boss lady handed him the bags, curious as to what he was going to do.. Chapter 227 - 227: Buying a Silver Couple’s Ring for Enna Clark Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Buying a Silver Couple¡¯s Ring for Enna ClarkTranslator: 549690339 He carefully folded the black thin sweater Enna bought for him and put it in the bag with great care. It was as if he wasn¡¯t packing a sweater, but something more extraordinary. After packing the sweater, he placed it on the counter and casually picked up the matching men¡¯s outfit, smirking. ¡®We¡¯ll change into these later.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± The boss lady didn¡¯t expect him to say that and was caught off guard. In her heart, she became even more envious of Enna. Seeing Baron Lawrence¡¯s generosity, she smiled and called out, ¡°Handsome Guy, since the beautiful woman won¡¯t be here for a while, why don¡¯t you take a look around the store and see if there¡¯s anything you like?¡± ¡°Everything in our store is popular among young people. You have such a handsome face and a good figure, I¡¯m sure you-Il look good in anything.¡± She paused for a moment, then added shrewdly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t buy anything for yourself, you can buy something for the beautiful woman. Look, she just bought you a piece of clothing.¡± Usually, Baron Lawrence wouldn¡¯t spare her a glance. But now he was in an exceptionally good mood. Plus, the boss lady¡¯s words just happened to flatter him, so he found her very likeable at the moment. He actually gave her a friendly look, nodded, and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Great, you go ahead and choose, Handsome Guy. The beautiful woman will definitely be happy.¡± The boss lady kept buttering Enna up with sweet words. Baron Lawrence scanned the clothes in the store but didn¡¯t find anything that caught his eye. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a cabinet in the corner. He reached out his hand and pointed to it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Following his finger, the boss lady said with a sudden realization, ¡°Oh, those are some small accessories. Necklaces, rings, and such. All made of sterling silver. Are you interested, Handsome Guy?¡± Silver rings? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes flickered, and he walked over with his long legs. As expected, the rectangular glass cabinet displayed many silver rings, silver earrings, and silver necklaces. He immediately noticed an unassuming pair on the far left. ¡°Help me take them out.¡± ¡°The left one? Alright.¡± The boss lady found the key, opened the glass window, and took out the pair of rings on the far left. Baron Lawrence picked up the female ring and examined it. The boss lady took the opportunity to promote it. ¡°Handsome Guy, you have excellent taste. This couple¡¯s silver ring is the only one of its kind in the city. You won¡¯t find anyone else wearing the same one. Besides, the ring is 999 sterling silver, which won¡¯t rust or fade, and it has a generous design. It will look good with any outfit.¡± In reality, this silver ring wasn¡¯t as great as the boss lady described. Its generous design equated to simplicity, and it was the only one in stock because it didn¡¯t sell well. Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t even listening to her. He also wore a ring on his ring finger, one with a similarly simple and generous design. Because of how it looked on his hand, many people thought it was expensive. In fact, Enna had bought the ring for 22.5 dollars at a roadside stand in Pacifica. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The female silver ring he held now somehow coincidentally resembled the one he was wearing in terms of design. He imagined Enna¡¯s slender fingers adorned with a similar ring, and his chest suddenly filled with warmth. He made up his mind on the spot. ¡°I want this one.¡± Glancing at the male ring left on the glass window, the boss lady reminded him, ¡°Handsome Guy, these are a pair. You¡­. only buying the female one, what about the male one?¡± Chapter 228 - 228: Don ‘t you have anything to say to me? Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Don ¡®t you have anything to say to me?Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy both then?¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her with raised eyebrows. True. If only one was purchased, and the men¡¯s style remained here, it might be bought by another man. Then, Enna would have to wear a couple¡¯s ring with a different man. As soon as he thought of Enna possibly wearing a couple¡¯s ring with another man, he changed his mind, grunting in agreement with the boss lady. The boss lady happily collected the money. At this time, Enna returned with the Pineapple Rice in hand. As soon as she entered, she shouted, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I got the Pineapple Rice you wanted.¡± He quickly threw the men¡¯s ring into his bag, looked up, and cast his gaze towards the blushing little woman. The corner of his mouth hooked up and he gestured her closer, ¡°Come here.¡± Enna walked over, confused, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Here¡¯s the Pineapple Rice. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. I ran to buy it, so it¡¯s still hot.¡± ¡°Put the food on the counter first and then hold out your hand. I have something to give you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Enna was very puzzled but put the Pineapple Rice on the counter nearby as instructed, and held out her hand. ¡°What is it, being so mysterious?¡± ¡°Left hand. ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Enna switched to her left hand, her head tilted with curiosity. The cold man grabbed her hand, bowed his head, and Enna couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. All she felt was an icy sensation on her ring finger. After a moment, Baron Lawrence released her hand, and Enna discovered an additional ring on her finger. The silver ring shimmered brilliantly in the sunlight, looking incredibly beautiful. While she was still stunned, the elegant man grabbed her small hand in his, and their two similar silver rings seemed to be a perfectly made pair, shining brightly. ¡°You gave me a ring in Pacifica; now, I¡¯m giving you one too. Enna, don¡¯t ever take it off.¡± Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t demand this in a domineering manner. Instead, he gently asked not to take it off. This feeling was like a lion yawning in front of you, which was somehow chilling. Baron Lawrence waited a while, but she still seemed to be unresponsive, showing no gratitude or joy. Instantly, his chest tightened, and he found it hard to breathe. Did this woman have any emotional intelligence at all! Her boyfriend was giving her a present, a ring no less. Shouldn¡¯t she react more happily? What did her cautious and puzzled expression mean? He was giving her a ring, not handcuffs. It couldn¡¯t possibly eat her, could it?! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± His tone suddenly hardened. Want to say? Enna came back to her senses and saw his slightly displeased expression. Startled, she reflexively blurted out, ¡°I know! I definitely won¡¯t take it off.¡± ¡­l¡± That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear! He was giving her a gift, and why was her response like she had received a bomb, executing her orders with a small reaction! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned livid from giving a simple gift, and he grabbed the women¡¯s couples¡¯ outfit from the counter, shoving it roughly into Enna¡¯s arms. With a menacing tone, he ordered, ¡°Go and change into this!¡± Enna, caught off guard and not quite understanding why he was unhappy again, looked down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this¡­?¡± On closer inspection, wasn¡¯t it the couple¡¯s outfit that the boss lady had introduced earlier? She suddenly understood and looked up. ¡°So, you bought this?¡± Having seen many young couples bicker before, the boss lady sensed the slightly awkwvard atmosphere between the two. Quickly, she intervened with a smile, trying to smooth things over. ¡°That¡¯s right, Handsome Guy wanted to give Beautiful Woman a surprise and bought these clothes. Beautiful Woman, why don¡¯t you try them on in the fitting room? I think they would look great on you..¡± Chapter 229 - 229: Don ‘t move, wait for it to go down. Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Don ¡®t move, wait for it to go down.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. But if it doesn¡¯t look good, you guys better not laugh at me.¡± Baron Lawrence was buying her a gift, and it wasn¡¯t something outrageously expensive that she couldn¡¯t afford. Enna Clark was very pleased. She cheerfully carried the clothes into the fitting room. She had just begun to unbutton her shirt. Suddenly, the door to the fitting room was opened from the outside. A tall figure abruptly pushed his way in. ¡°Baron¡­Baron Lawrence¡­why¡­why did you come in?¡± She was so startled that she even forgot to cover her chest. Her hand reached out to push him. ¡°Out, get out now.¡± Her defensive movements only accentuated the contours of her chest, making it more attractive. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze darkened and his breathing became heavier. He turned around, locked the door of the fitting room, stretched his arm out, and trapped the struggling woman between him and the wall. He leaned in, silencing her chattering mouth with a kiss! The kiss was gentle yet fierce. Enna was overwhelmed by his expert technique. Her cheeks flushed a deep pink and her body became so weak that she had no choice but to hang onto his neck. ¡°Ummm¡­¡± She felt his domineering tongue invading her mouth, claiming every bit of sweetness from within. Recognizing that Enna was unable to resist, he deliberately played with her sweet tongue, despicably bringing it into his own mouth as if he was a skilled hunter leisurely enjoying his meal. Enna¡¯s hands and feet felt limp, and her cheeks were burning hot. She didn¡¯t forget that the boss lady was still outside. The boss lady must have seen Baron Lawrence following her in, she couldn¡¯t even imagine what she was thinking. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And here they were in a clothing store where anyone could walk in to try on clothes at any moment¡ªif someone stumbled upon them¡­ Just the thought of it made her face heated, all the way from her earlobes to her neck. Her skin also naturally turned a slight pink due to her body¡¯s reaction. With a soft and fragrant woman in his arms and the unique scent of a woman filling his nostrils, any man who could still hold back simply wasn¡¯t considered a man! Just as he was about to make a move, he pulled at the wound on his waist. He grunted softly, reminding himself of Adam Sinclair¡¯s warning. ¡ªDon¡¯t engage in any strenuous activities before the wound scabs over again. Remember, physical intimacy is also considered a strenuous activity! If the wound breaks open again, I¡¯ll have no choice but to operate on it. You know there will be a recovery period after the surgery. It won¡¯t be a matter of just a month or two! His eagle-like eyes suddenly darkened! He forcefully suppressed the rising desire within his lower abdomen! Breathing heavily, he let go of the woman in his arms. He lowered his voice, sounding hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for it to subside!¡± What ¡®it¡¯ referred to was clear enough. Enna, her face bright red, didn¡¯t dare make a move, quietly waiting for the thing pressing against her thigh to subside. Fortunately, it rose quickly and also subsided quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had already subsided. The fact that ¡®it¡¯ had subsided did not mean his desire had also subsided. A man inflamed with desire, yet unable to release it, was actually in a state of unbearable frustration. He bowed his head and kissed Enna¡¯s flushed lips. Then he grabbed her left hand and kissed her ring finger. The warm touch of the ring finally helped him suppress the restless flame in his heart. However, with the woman he desired right in front of him, so tempting, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would always be able to maintain his sanity.. He tightened his facial muscles, his jaw twitched slightly, ¡°Change your clothes!¡± Chapter 230 - 230: Baron Lawrence is a Demon! Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Baron Lawrence is a Demon!Translator: 549690339 Seeing the burning flames in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes finally cooling down, Enna Clark put her tense heart at ease. Not daring to tell him to leave any longer, she stood there awkwardly with the clothes in her hands, not knowing how to change. How was she supposed to change? She couldn¡¯t possibly strip naked and change clothes in front of him, could she? But if she didn¡¯t undress, she couldn¡¯t put them on either. The cold and stern man seemed not to notice her awkwardness, nonchalantly lifting his shirt, revealing the bandages on his waist and his beautiful abdominal muscles before removing it. Then his left hand fell on the zipper of his pants¡­ The fitting room was tiny, and in such a cramped space, it was hard for Enna not to notice the man in front of her. Her eyes uncontrollably landed on his beautiful abs, and as if committing a crime, hastily looked elsewhere. Just as she had averted her gaze, her chin was clamped by someone, forcibly turning her head back. ¡°Enna, look at me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What was she supposed to look at? Him undressing? Her ears were turning red. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to think there was anything strange about his request. With his deep eyes, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I like it when you look at me.¡± ¡°So, Enna, look at me!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His voice was low and husky, incredibly sexy. It was as if Enna were bewitched, her eyes involuntarily drawn back to him. She watched as he unzipped his pants naturally, revealing his long, straight legs right in front of her. Baron Lawrence was indeed as he said, showing no shyness at all. It seemed he really enjoyed her watchful gaze, boldly displaying his body for her to see! It wasn¡¯t enough just to watch, he even grabbed Enna¡¯s hand and placed it on nis chest so she could reel his heartbeat, ¡°can you near It¡¯s nappy.¡± Can you hear it? It¡¯s happy! Enna¡¯s heart was pounding, pounding so hard it was about to shatter her eardrums! Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t completely naked; he was still wearing his boxer briefs. It wasn¡¯t her first time seeing a man wearing only his underwear. After all, she¡¯d seen men on the sports channel and at the beach wearing just swimming trunks. She¡¯d never felt anything special about seeing men like that before, but this time, Enna couldn¡¯t control her racing heartbeat. She really felt like she had been bewitched. ¡°Do you like it?¡± At this moment, the male enchantress had to ask her this question. By the time Enna had regained her composure, her mouth had already blurted out, ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the words escaped her lips, she wanted to slap herself! Dammit, she was actually touching a man¡¯s chest while giggling and exclaiming her approval. She was such a lovesick fool! So shameless! Her cheeks were burning hot, but Baron Lawrence was in a great mood. Laughter rolled in his throat, his chest heaving. Enna¡¯s hand felt like it had been scalded, and she quickly withdrew it without thinking. ¡°I¡­ I meant the weather is perfect today. I just love this kind of weather ¡ª bright and beautiful, with birds chirping and flowers blooming. The urban environment is really nice now. We should protect the environment for the sake of blue skies. Uh¡­¡± What should she do? She was running out of things to babble about! Baron Lawrence curled his thin lips, utterly delighted, ¡°You¡¯re right, I should really take good care of the person who makes me feel like it¡¯s bright and beautiful, birds chirping, flowers blooming.¡± With such a direct confession, Enna¡¯s throat tightened, her mind blank except for the heat. Baron Lawrence pecked at the corner of her mouth once more, gracefully changed into his clothes, and turned to open the fitting room door. ¡°Enna, I¡¯ll let you off the hook today.. But you must change for me to see another time!¡± Chapter 231 - 231: I’m Getting Married Chapter 231: Chapter 231: I¡¯m Getting MarriedTranslator: 549690339 Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Phew- He finally went out! Enna Clark immediately closed the fitting room door. This time she was smart enough to not only close it but also lock it from inside to prevent Baron Lawrence from barging in again. After making sure the door was securely locked and couldn¡¯t be opened, she quickly changed her clothes, opened the door, and walked out. ¡°Beautiful woman, I told you that you both would look great in this couple outfit. Handsome guy and beautiful woman, they¡¯re perfect together!¡± The boss lady praised her sweetly while helping her pack her old clothes. Enna was embarrassed by the compliment and looked around, not seeing Baron Lawrence. She curiously asked, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Handsome guy?¡± The boss lady pointed outside and said, ¡°He got a phone call and just went out.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Here, these are your clothes.¡± The boss lady handed them over to her. Enna took them, thanked her, and walked in the direction the boss lady pointed. As expected, she saw the man making a phone call outside. He seemed to have encountered something unpleasant, frowning deeply. Enna stood several meters away, paying no attention to him. In a short while, Baron Lawrence hung up the phone, and with a sulky face, walked over to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna followed behind him. Baron Lawrence opened the car door, put her belongings in, walked around to the other side, and got in. He stepped on the gas, and the car drove away¡­ Outside the car window, the scenery on both sides rushed past. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was cold, and it was hard for him to hide his irritation. He was the first to break the silence, ¡°Enna, I may not be able to accompany you this afternoon.¡± She had already guessed it when he received the call. She didn¡¯t think much of it and obediently nodded, ¡®You go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll go back to the company this afternoon.¡± ¡°I have already asked for leave from your department. You don¡¯t need to go to the company this afternoon. Go home and rest first.¡± A shadow flashed across Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes and disappeared in the blink of an eye, Soon. The car stopped at the neighborhood entrance. Enna unbuckled her seatbelt and picked up her bag, ¡°I¡¯ll go first then.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± She stopped, not knowing why. The next second, her lips were attacked. After a stormy kiss, Baron Lawrence finally let her go. The cold aura surrounding him subsided a bit, and he hooked his thin lips, ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Okay.¡± Enna¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she jumped out of the car like a rabbit, afraid that he would kiss her again. Luckily, Baron Lawrence really had something to do and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He turned the car around, the Ferrari roared, and drove away¡­ Enna watched the car drive away, then turned and walked towards the neighborhood¡¯s residential building. As soon as she reached the entrance of the building, she stopped in her tracks. Under the building, a Buick was parked quietly in the shade of the trees. The morose, handsome man didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting there, as if he wanted to blend in with the scenery. William Sullivan? Why was he here? At the same time Enna saw William, he saw her too. The sadness in his starry eyes dispersed like a tide, leaving only brilliance and joy. He tenderly called her, ¡°Enna.¡± Since leaving Linton City, Enna hadn¡¯t seen him. She adjusted her mood and walked over, ¡°Mr. Sullivan.¡± The joy of seeing her shattered with Enna¡¯s address as ¡®Mr. Sullivan¡¯. The smile at the corner of his mouth froze, and his starry eyes were once again drowned in darkness, revealing a trace of bitterness, ¡°Enna, do you have to be so cruel to me?¡± Before Enna could answer, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± He paused, clenched his fist, and continued with difficulty, ¡°To Jasmine Clark..¡± Chapter 232 - 232: What about Baron Lawrence, is there a need to discuss him? Chapter 232: Chapter 232: What about Baron Lawrence, is there a need to discuss him?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark was stunned, she knew they were getting married and she had even received their wedding invitation. Did William Sullivan come to find her just to tell her this? Following the principle of avoiding unnecessary troubles, she still politely said, ¡°Congratulations.¡± Her congratulations sounded like a sharp dagger stabbing into William¡¯s chest! His eyes revealed a pained expression as he grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist, seemingly using all his strength, and looked into her eyes, ¡°Enna, are you really congratulating me?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Enna twisted her wrist, frowning, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, please let go.¡± William¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened, as if he was struggling to contain his emotions, ¡°I¡¯m getting married, and the person I¡¯m marrying isn¡¯t you¡­ Enna finally understood. If it had been before, she might have felt a little sad. But now, she had truly let go. What happened in the past is in the past. She didn¡¯t want to keep dwelling on it. Besides¡­ Every time she saw William, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Cherysh Jordan. Enna tried to pry his hand off her, while saying, ¡°William, we are history. Since you¡¯ve decided to get married, you should take responsibility for your bride. It¡¯s a man¡¯s basic duty.¡± The word ¡®history¡¯ was especially harsh in William¡¯s ears. He pursed his thin lips and let out a self-mocking smile, ¡°So you really let go a long time ago, and the only one who couldn¡¯t let go was me.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His words were desolate. Enna felt as if a heavy stone was pressed against her chest, suffocating her. She believed that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to William five years ago, nor had she failed that nave relationship! Why did Cherysh and William speak to her like this? As if she had let them down? Enna¡¯s expression turned colder, and she emphasized again, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, please let me go!¡± William noticed the change in her expression, and his bitterness grew worse. Coupled with some information he had recently uncovered, it felt like a blazing fire was pressing against his chest, ready to erupt at any moment. He did not let go of her; instead, he tightened his grip, regardless of whether it would cause her pain, and said word by word, ¡°I just want to ask you one last question. If I had found out sooner that your grandpa was sick and needed money, and I helped you at that time, would we have broken up?¡± If William had helped her at that time¡­ Enna remembers Bobby¡¯s words, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, there is no ¡®if.¡¯ ¡®If¡¯ means something didn¡¯t happen. There¡¯s no need to discuss things that never happened.¡± William¡¯s face suddenly turned gray! He let out a low laugh, repeating Enna¡¯s words, ¡®¡±There is no ¡®if,¡¯ no need for discussion¡­ ¡® As he spoke, he suddenly pulled Enna¡¯s wrist and forcefully pushed her against the wall! The aggressive scent of male hormones enveloped her! ¡°What about Baron Lawrence? Is there a need to discuss that?¡± Enna suddenly raised her head, looking into his eyes¡ª William was stung by her wary and alert gaze, his jade-like side profile tensed up, and the veins on his forehead bulged, ¡°Enna, I know you and Baron Lawrence are together.¡± Enna¡¯s heart was filled with shock, unsure of what William Sullivan intended by telling her all this. She steadied her emotions, not replying, not asking, waiting for what he would say next.. Chapter 233 - 233: Slapped William Sullivan! Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Slapped William Sullivan!Translator: 549690339 ¡°Did Baron Lawrence give you money?¡± William Sullivan¡¯s face was livid, as if he had been cuckolded! As a matter of fact, William did feel as if he had been cuckolded. Ever since he returned to the country and encountered Enna Clark and Baron Lawrence together at the airport, he couldn¡¯t shake this feeling off. Later, when Enna announced her marriage at the Clark family home, he resolved to thoroughly investigate the matter. The more he investigated, the stronger this feeling became. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to trust her own ears! She thought that even if they weren¡¯t together, at least they were friends who understood each other. William actually questioned her like this! William painfully pressed down on her shoulders, his cheek muscles twitching, ¡°How much money did he give you?¡± ¡°Is it a monthly payment, or a one-time buyout?¡± He pushed her relentlessly, as if trying to force Enna to give him a number. Enna was almost amused by his anger. She retorted, ¡°What¡¯s it to you!¡± She actually admitted to being a kept woman. Disappointment flashed in William¡¯s eyes, making him even more furious. Suppressing his anger, he suddenly said, ¡°Whatever he gives you, I can give too! Enna, come back to me!¡± Enna looked at him as if she was meeting him for the first time. With unknown strength, she pushed the man¡¯s hand away from her shoulders, raised her hand, and slapped him across the face¡ª ¡®Slap!¡¯ William¡¯s head jerked to one side. Enna gripped the strap of her bag tightly, her bright eyes colder than ever, her back straight, ¡°William Sullivan, you can¡¯t afford what he gives me! Even if you could, I still wouldn¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t ever come looking for me again!¡± With that, she turned and left. William¡¯s left cheek burned with pain, but it was nothing compared to the pain in his heart. She didn¡¯t want what he could give, did she? Why not¡­ just because of Baron Lawrence? William leaned despondently against the wall, slowly sliding down. Gradually clenching his fists¡­ It all came back to Baron Lawrence¡­ Upstairs. Enna entered her home, still fuming. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. After reaching the peak of her anger, she felt somewhat powerless. She knew that William was just the beginning. Numerous ¡°William¡¯s¡± would question her true relationship with Baron Lawrence, and some would use even more offensive language! Enna put down her bag and sat on the sofa, taking a deep breath. No matter what, since she had made a commitment, she would face it bravely! Let them say what they want, as long as she had a clear conscience! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Her phone in her bag began vibrating. Enna took out her phone, and saw the words ¡°Maniac¡± jumping on the screen. It was a text message. Why was Baron Lawrence sending her a text? Hadn¡¯t they just separated? Enna opened the message curiously. ¡ªI¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m still coming to your house for dinner tonight! Enna¡¯s mouth twitched as she typed furiously on the screen, about to send a reply. But after some thought, she decided to call him instead. It would be easier to explain over the phone. She dialed Baron Lawrence¡¯s number. ¡°Doo-doo-doo¡­¡± After more than ten rings, the call finally connected. Knowing he was busy, she got straight to the point, ¡°Baron Lawrence, didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯t come over for dinner tonight?¡± Is she so afraid of Bobby seeing him? Baron Lawrence sounded a little annoyed over the phone, saying bluntly, ¡°I just moved into a new place, can¡¯t I visit the neighbors? Besides, I¡¯m just a dubious man now, not his dad! It¡¯s just dinner, not recognizing a relative!¡± The bitterness was so strong she could taste it through the phone. ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll come right after finishing my errands. Gotta hang up now!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to refuse, hanging up the phone directly. Overbearing to the extreme! Chapter 234 - 234: Men should not be spoiled! Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Men should not be spoiled!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark didn¡¯t take his words to heart and didn¡¯t go buy groceries. Taking advantage of the rare free time, she went to do the laundry at home. Unexpectedly, at 5 PM sharp, the doorbell rang. ¡°Ding Enna put down the clothes in her hand and called out to the door, ¡°Coming.¡± ¡°Ding ¡°Ding¡ª ¡°Ding¡ª The doorbell was relentlessly ringing non -stop! Who could it be? Could it be that Darling was home from school? Enna wiped her wet hands and opened the door. An attractive, tall man instantly appeared before her. His more than 15 -dollar striped T-shirt had the taste of an upscale bespoke design when worn on him. He looked like a male model of mixed descent on the runway! The aristocratic temperament was undeniably on full display! Baron Lawrence had really come to visit her home! Before she could say anything, the handsome man had already frowned impatiently, ¡°Enna, are you a snail? So slow! Even opening the door takes five minutes.¡± Having said that, he swaggered into the house, took off his shoes, and changed into the matching men¡¯s slippers Bobby had bought one and gifted another. The simple grey slippers fit his feet just right. There was a small gap between the hem of his pants and the slippers, exposing his ankles¡ªa sexy and tempting sight. ¡°Enna, pour me a glass of water.¡± He sat down on the sofa like a lord, accustomed to bossing people around. He turned his head, raised his hawk-like eyes, and casually asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s for dinner? I want to eat the pork rib soup you make.¡± His demeanor was nothing like that of a new neighbor visiting the home across the street. He clearly seemed like a domineering man returning home! Enna snapped back to reality, closed the door, and walked to the sofa to pull at him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why are you here? Darling will be home from school soon. Hurry back to your house¡­¡± Bobby would be home soon, and if he saw a strange man in their home, it would be chaos! The man on the sofa didn¡¯t move an inch, but a trace of darkness crossed his handsome face. He grabbed her wrist and pressed his thin lips together, giving off an ominous feeling, ¡°Am I so unbearable to you?¡± Enna knew his temper all too well. She realized that her urgency earlier had touched his bottom line. She pursed her lips and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you meant!¡± Baron Lawrence would never change his mind for anyone. He narrowed his hawk-like eyes and suppressed the storm within, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to see my son. I¡¯ve already agreed to take a step back. What more do you want? In any case, I¡¯m having dinner here tonight!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna knew she couldn¡¯t win against him today, so she resignedly bit her lip, ¡°We can have dinner, but let¡¯s agree on this first. You have to help out as my assistant. Otherwise, go back to your house and eat.¡± ¡°¡­You want me to be your assistant?¡± Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Was this woman insane? Enna was resigned as she pulled her wrist free and said irritably, ¡°Yes, I want you to help as my assistant! Anyway, you can either do it or not. If you don¡¯t like it, just go home and eat by yourself!¡± Now, they were in the process of trying to date, not in a master-servant relationship like before. She had to change some of his domineering habits; otherwise, she¡¯d be tormented to death if they actually got together later. Baron Lawrence glared with his hawk-like eyes and threatened, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m giving you one more chance.¡± Enna wasn¡¯t afraid at all and crossed her arms over her chest, looking straight into his eyes without yielding, ¡°Even if you give me a million more chances, I¡¯d still say the same thing.. Either eat alone or help out!¡± Chapter 235 - 235: Women Can’t be Spoiled! Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Women Can¡¯t be Spoiled!Translator: 549690339 Did she eat the heart of a bear and the gallbladder of a leopard today? He always said that women shouldn¡¯t be pampered, or they will become more and more demanding. Yet, Scott Harris kept nagging in his ear to treat her better in order to win her heart. As a result, this woman was clearly the type who would climb onto the roof if not disciplined for three days. Treat her better, and she¡¯d immediately step on his head and act victorious! It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to earn money and support the family, and a woman¡¯s task to cook and raise children. She was not doing her own job well, but also forcing him to do it, which was no doubt a challenge to his dignity as a man! What was even worse was that her fierce appearance actually seemed pleasing to him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest heaved dramatically, his eagle-like eyes harboring a stormy rage! However, Enna acted as if she didn¡¯t notice and impatiently asked, ¡°President Lawrence, have you decided? Are you going to help or not? If not, leave.¡± Bobby was coming home soon, she needed to start preparing dinner¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± It seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, sounding chilly no matter how you listened. Enna didn¡¯t care, as long as he was willing to help, she grinned without any courtesy, ¡°We don¡¯t have many vegetables at home, so could you please go to the nearby market to buy some? I need tomatoes, beef, umm¡­let me think¡­¡± There was one more person for dinner today, so she needed to cook more. She would make Tomato Beef Brisket, and then what? Enna thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll write a note for you, so it¡¯ll be easier for you to buy everything.¡± She then went into her room to find some unused paper, writing down all the ingredients for tonight¡¯s simple dishes while brainstorming the menu. After listing the ingredients, she put down her pen, wondering how many vegetables were left in the fridge, and came out with the list. ¡°Here, don¡¯t buy too much.¡± Enna confidently handed the list to the man with a tense face. It was so natural as if she was not ordering the President to buy groceries but simply asking her boyfriend to do so. Her naturally calm attitude soothed Baron Lawrence¡¯s discontent. He reached out, took the menu, glanced at it and said, ¡°Buying everything on the list is enough, right?¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and dialed a number. After 3 seconds, the call was answered. Without even saying hello, he simply ordered the person on the other end, ¡°Go buy tomatoes, beef, ginger, ribs, corn¡­¡± He recited the list and, after that, relayed Enna¡¯s command to the person on the phone, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t buy too much! Hurry up and get over here after you¡¯re done shopping!¡± After giving the order, he bluntly hung up the phone. His thick brows raised, and his sparkling eyes looked at her as if waiting for praise. Enna stared at him wide-eyed, thinking that money and power are indeed dominant! She decided to give in and take out the mustard cabbage from the refrigerator, handing it to him, ¡°Do you know how to pick vegetables? Help me pick out this bag of mustard cabbage. I¡¯ll make stir-fried mustard cabbage tonight. I¡¯ll go and defrost the chicken wings.¡± ¡°Alright, stop nagging.¡± ¡® Enna, who was just deemed nagging, turned around without a word, took the chicken wings that Bobby loved from the freezer, and started to defrost them to make cola chicken wings. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fifteen minutes later, someone actually delivered all the vegetables on her list, and Enna counted them. There was not even one missing, and all of them were large and fresh. She carried the vegetables over to the coffee table, wanting to see how Baron Lawrence did with picking the mustard cabbage. As soon as she went over, she saw him throwing the fresh cabbage leaves into the trash can.. Chapter 236 - 236: This man ‘s life skills are basically zero! Chapter 236: Chapter 236: This man ¡®s life skills are basically zero!Translator: 549690339 ¡°Baron Lawrence, why did you throw away the leaves? She put down the vegetable and looked, oh my God, he had tossed a lot. There were hardly any leaves left in the vegetable basket, all of them ended up in the trash can. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t think he made a mistake at all. He calmly looked up and said, ¡°That leaf was too dirty, there was soil on it.¡± If she couldn¡¯t take him in a fight, Enna Clark really wanted to pick up the vegetable basket and bash him on the head! ¡°It naturally grew in the soil, so of course there¡¯s going to be some soil on it, it would be strange if there wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Who told you that? Don¡¯t you know that scientists from Country W have long discovered the nutritional components in soil, and according to those components they created a nutrient solution. As long as the seeds are soaked in this nutrient solution, they can grow without any soil.¡± Enna Clark was so tickled by his absurd logic, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say that leaf did have soil on it, what about the others? Why did you throw them away too?¡± ¡°They were too small, looked too old. Or the leaves were curled up, or there were insect holes on them¡­¡± he unreasonably bit back, ¡°Enna Clark, I hate to say this, but what in the world are you buying? Can¡¯t you look before you buy? You bring back all sorts of rubbish!¡± Enna Clark snatched the bag of mustard cabbage and didn¡¯t bother speaking to him anymore. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t expect such an attitude from her, even though he had already agreed to help. All of a sudden, he wore an iron face, growling, ¡°Enna Clark, what¡¯s your problem!¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with him, she shoved the potatoes into his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick vegetables anymore, but you should at least be able to peel, right? The knife is on the table, use that fruit knife there, help me peel these potatoes.¡± Still unsure, she added, ¡°These are all fresh potatoes, the skin will easily peel off, don¡¯t end up peeling away the entire potato.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said that, she picked up the bag and got busy inside. Baron Lawrence, with a bellyful of rage, maintains his iron face. More than a few times he wanted to give up and leave the task. His expressions changed for a whole week, then his jaw tightened, and picking up the fruit knife on the coffee table, started peeling the potatoes¡­ The speed of two people cooperating was much faster than one person working alone. In the blink of an eye, Enna Clark had the soup simmering in the pot. The cola chicken wings and tomato beef brisket were also ready. She was just waiting for Bobby to come back to make his favorite boiled beef. She glanced at the time and saw that it was already six o¡¯clock. Bobby should be coming back soon¡­ Speak of the devil and he shall appear. The doorbell rang with a ¡®ding dong¡¯, and Enna Clark¡¯s cellphone followed suit, and the call would of course be from their Bobby. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± She had just stepped out of the kitchen when the door was already being pushed open with a ¡®click¡¯. ¡°Woman, I¡¯m back¡­¡± Bobby¡¯s childish voice came to an abrupt stop. Enna Clark¡¯s heart jumped, and she hurriedly rushed out. Indeed, in the entrance hall stood two, one big and one small, staring at each other. Bobby was sizing up the ¡®strange man¡¯ in the house with a displeased look, his tiny defensive spikes shooting up all over him. Enna Clark quickly intervened, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re back? Hurry up and come in to change your shoes.¡± Bobby, with his Boonie Bears schoolbag on, first entered the house. While changing his shoes, he quickly noticed that Baron Lawrence had taken his precious new slipper, and anger flashed in his phoenix eyes. But he hid it very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was back to his usual self.. Once he finished changing his shoes, he looked up at Enna Clark and asked, ¡°Mummy, is this Uncle the same colleague you mentioned before who helped bring up the desk?¡± Chapter 237 - 237: Bobby is a Big Schemer! Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Bobby is a Big Schemer!Translator: 549690339 He remembered this man. He had seen him with his telescope from the balcony last time! At that time, he had asked his woman. His woman adamantly denied having a relationship with this man, claiming he was a friend of a friend who had given her a ride home! As expected, he was too young to have believed her. If he were really just a friend of a friend, why would he enter the house? Moreover, without his permission, this man even wore his beloved slippers! More importantly, he smelled the same wild man scent on this man as the last time at home! Enna didn¡¯t know that he had already been through numerous thoughts and, from the first meeting, had labeled Baron Lawrence as an enemy. She was still thinking about how to get the two fathers and sons to get along better and slowly cultivate a relationship. So when she heard Bobby¡¯s question, she immediately went along with it, ¡°Ah, yes, this uncle is mummy¡¯s colleague. He has moved to the house opposite us now, so if anything happens, darling, you can go to him.¡± ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s the uncle from across the street.¡± Bobby¡¯s tone was meaningful. He tilted his head, looking cute but hiding hostility, ¡°Hello, Uncle. My name is Tobias Clark, and I am five years old.¡± Baron Lawrence looked deeply at him, as if trying to etch his image in his bones. He rasped hoarsely, his thin lips curving, ¡°Hello, my surname is Lawrence.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Baron.¡± He thought it was like Wang! Dubious Man! The Dubious Man next door who specializes in stealing his women! Tobias remained expressionless, but secretly criticised him in his heart. Although he was only five years old, he was more than that in terms of cunning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have carefully arranged for Enna to be tricked into a date with Wyndham Howell. After the greeting, he put his school bag on the sofa and urged Enna, ¡°Wom¡­Mummy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Seeing their seemingly harmonious first encounter, Enna felt mostly relieved and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make dinner. Would you like to watch TV with Uncle Baron for a while?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Tobias agreed effortlessly. After agreeing, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Baron Lawrence, ¡°Uncle Baron, will you watch Boonie Bears with me?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­Alright.¡± If Adam Sinclair were here, he would be shocked to the point of dropping his jaw! As far as he knew, Lord Lawrence only watched financial news and stock market news, or at worst, political focus news. It never occurred to him that Baron Lawrence would ever watch a show like Boonie Bears! Tobias didn¡¯t care what the wild man usually watched. He stepped on his oversized slippers, inserted the Boonie Bears tape, and turned up the volume. He sat down on the sofa, turned back and patted the seat beside him, beckoning, ¡°Uncle Baron, come sit.¡± Baron Lawrence sat down. The little Dumpling beside him was soft and cuddly, winning over half of his tenderness due to the stuffed Boonie Bears. His hard-lined features softened a bit. Tobias stared intently at Boonie Bears, seemingly mesmerized. Suddenly, without turning his head, he asked, ¡°Is Uncle Baron my mom¡¯s colleague?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In a strict sense, he and Enna were colleagues too. Tobias turned his face to look at him, a hint of cunning flashing in his phoenix eyes. He blinked courteously and said, ¡°Oh, my mom bought a desk last time. Thank you, Uncle, for helping us bring it home.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows as he finally remembered the desk in question. He nodded, his thin lips touching, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Tobias felt more certain in his heart. His own woman did lie. That desk at home wasn¡¯t a prize from the company¡¯s annual party at all. Knowing his woman, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out of her way to buy a branded desk.. So, looking at it this way, both the desk and the silk four-piece set on the bed must be from Uncle Baron? Chapter 238 - 238: My Dad is a Taekwondo Practitioner who Cleans Toilets Chapter 238: Chapter 238: My Dad is a Taekwondo Practitioner who Cleans ToiletsTranslator: 549690339 Bobby felt like a wolf was snatching away his own sheep right under his eyelids! It was absolutely heartbreaking! He had educated the woman for so long, told her so many times not to judge a man by his face. But in the face of beauty, she still couldn¡¯t hold herself back. The key point was, she even lied to him about it! Tobias¡¯s little heart felt cold and bitter, just barely stopping him from gnashing his teeth. It seemed he had to keep a closer eye on his own woman to prevent her from being deceived by men! This Uncle Baron was clearly a pretty boy, and his woman had a flat chest and a flat bottom, surely not enough to hold onto such a man. They were in the same company, and if a female leader in the company took a fancy to Uncle Baron¡¯s beauty, wouldn¡¯t it mean his woman would be mistreated to death? Not to mention, he knew his woman very well. She was stubborn and obstinate. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have raised him alone for so many years without seeking child support from his biological father. Little Tobias, aka Bobby, was hastily thinking of countermeasures. Suddenly, a bright idea flashed through his mind. That¡¯s right, how could he have forgotten about his shameless, irresponsible dad!? He quickly interjected, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my dad¡¯s on a business trip and not at home, or we wouldn¡¯t have to bother Uncle Baron.¡± ¡°Your dad?¡± Baron Lawrence raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t Enna say she hadn¡¯t mentioned him to her son? Tobias nodded, with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Huh, has Mummy never mentioned my dad to you, Uncle?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Mummy really is something. Let me tell you, my dad¡¯s a Taekwondo expert, a black belt! Taekwondo is very impressive, he¡¯s even won awards in the city¡­¡± Tobias made up stories, praising his ¡°unseen¡± biological father to the skies, completely ignoring the fact that just a while before he was cursing his own father in front of Enna for being shameless and irresponsible. By the end of his speech, even he felt uneasy praising such a ¡°shameless¡± man, so he hastily added, ¡°If my dad were home, he¡¯d definitely have a lot of common topics to discuss with Uncle. It¡¯s such a pity that my dad had to go on an international business trip to serve the people, otherwise he could chat with Uncle.¡± ¡°Serve the people?¡± Tobias revealed an embarrassed expression, ¡°He¡¯s gone to Country W to help with the construction there¡­ like¡­ fixing toilets.¡± Fixing toilets?!! Baron Lawrence¡¯s left cheek twitched a few times before he managed a forced smile, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t get me wrong. My dad doesn¡¯t have to fix toilets himself; he¡¯s the one directing¡­ ¡® That still makes him a toilet fixer! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened like it was about to drip water. Tobias misinterpreted his dark expression as realizing his woman was taken, so his mood instantly lightened, and suddenly asked with gentlemanly manners, ¡°By the way, Uncle Baron, do you have a phone number?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Could you give it to me? I have a mobile phone too.¡± He took out his cheap phone from his school bag with pride. Baron Lawrence gave him a phone number, which Tobias quickly saved in his phone¡¯s contacts. Then he put down the phone, beaming, ¡°Uncle, I really like you. I¡¯ll call you some other day, and we can play together.¡± How could he be satisfied just verbally provoking him? To eliminate a potential enemy, he needed to put in more effort. After all, even he thought this man was handsome! His woman definitely couldn¡¯t resist! So, of course, he needed to kick the ball farther to make a difference! Although Baron Lawrence instinctively felt that Tobias¡¯s liking for him was too sudden, he couldn¡¯t help but pat his head when he heard his soft, sweet voice and the likeness in his features to Enna. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°Good, you can call me anytime..¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 239 - 239: No, it doesn’t feel that great. Chapter 239: Chapter 239: No, it doesn¡¯t feel that great.Translator: 549690339 At this moment. Enna came out with the dishes and saw the father and son happily chatting in the living room, feeling warm inside. She called out to them, ¡°Dinner is ready, you two can wash your hands and start eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tobias turned off the TV, jumped off the couch, put on his slippers, and went to wash his hands. As he reached the bathroom door, he didn¡¯t forget to call out to Baron trailing behind, ¡°Uncle Baron, hurry up.¡± The dinner atmosphere was harmonious. More harmonious than Enna could have ever imagined. After dinner, Baron had no reason to stay any longer, so he gave Enna a look that seemed to say ¡®I could eat you¡¯, and reluctantly left. Enna watched him enter the house opposite, then breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door with a click. Turning her head, she saw Bobby on the sofa, laughing while watching Boonie Bears. She approached him and tentatively asked, ¡°Darling, what did you talk to Uncle Baron about just now?¡± Tobias didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°We didn¡¯t talk about much, just some interesting things that happened in our kindergarten.¡± Enna took a deep breath, sat down beside him, and was about to tell him about Baron¡¯s identity. She turned her head and pondered on how to start the conversation, ¡°So, darling, what do you think of Uncle Baron? You two seem to be getting along quite well, and I¡¯ve never seen you hit it off with someone like that on the first meeting. It seems you have a good impression of Uncle Baron?¡± Tobias still didn¡¯t glance at her, picked up the remote control, and said casually, ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s anything special.¡± This answer was unexpected for Enna, ¡°Not really¡­? Then, why did you talk so well with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a guest, right? And he¡¯s your coworker. Of course, I should be polite to him.¡± Tobias finished, turned off the TV, jumped off the couch, waved his hand handsomely, and left without looking back, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to my room to do art homework. You can have fun by yourself.¡± As he reached his bedroom door, he suddenly turned back, his little face serious as he warned her, ¡°And also, woman, don¡¯t bring any strange men home without my permission next time. What if he robs and kills? You, a woman, will have yourself to blame.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Robbing and killing¡­ Baron robbing her¡­ What would he rob her of? Money? Don¡¯t be silly; if he had the time, he¡¯d rather take a nap instead. But what on earth were they teaching in kindergarten? How come Bobby, who¡¯s still so young, has such strong worldviews? Just as Enna was about to speak. The bedroom door slammed shut with a bang. All the heart-to-heart talk she had prepared was stifled. Damn, Bobby was too cunning. What to do if he refused to talk to her? With a headache, Enna cleared the tableware, cleaned up the tea table after washing the dishes. Then she went back to her room, opened the wardrobe to find a change of clothes, and saw a pile of men¡¯s clothes hanging inside, arrogantly showing who their owner was. Enna felt a throbbing in her temples, only then remembering that Baron had left some of his clothes at her place the other day and hadn¡¯t taken them away. If Bobby were to see these clothes, there would certainly be a big fuss. Oh well, never mind. She would find another opportunity to talk to Bobby later. Enna sighed, squatted down, and found a loose T-shirt for herself before closing the wardrobe door. It was a case of out of sight, out of mind as she went to take a bath¡­ Chapter 240 - 240: Your Boyfriend is Also Your Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Your Boyfriend is Also YourMan Translator: 549690339 After she finished showering. The mobile phone casually thrown on the bed vibrated non-stop. With a towel covering her wet hair, Enna Clark picked up her phone. The moment she touched it, the hot body of the phone scalded her hand. She glanced down, seeing the three characters ¡®maniac¡¯ wildly jumping on the screen. She didn¡¯t know which call this was¡­ Enna hesitated for a moment but still answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello, Enna Clark, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone!¡± A loud roar nearly shattered her eardrums! Enna moved the phone away from her ear a bit and explained, ¡°I was taking a shower, I didn¡¯t see my phone.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the ringtone either?¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound pleasant at all. ¡°I had it on vibrate.¡± Enna sat on the edge of the bed, adjusted the volume, and switched on the speakerphone. Then she put the phone back on the bed and began drying her hair with the towel. Thankfully it was on vibrate, otherwise her little brother, Bobby, might have answered the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence really wanted to strangle her as he retorted back in a hostile tone, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you without a reason? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your man now!¡± ¡°¡­Just a boyfriend.¡± Baron Lawrence was even more annoyed and strongly refuted, ¡°A boyfriend is still your man, in any case, you can only have me as a man!¡± ¡® How unreasonable. Enna was speechless, unwilling to argue with him anymore. She asked again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what exactly do you want to talk about on the phone?¡± This time, the man on the other side of the phone answered quickly, almost without thinking, ¡°Just chatting.¡± Chatting¡­ ¡°¡­We just separated half an hour ago.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be a long time for me, then?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t win against him. Who told her to choose such a domineering man? She accepted fate, ¡°Fine¡±. Both of them were silent for a while. Enna couldn¡¯t find a topic to talk about, while Baron Lawrence was reflecting on whether his tone was too aggressive earlier. After a moment, Enna was pondering how to break the silence. A rustling sound suddenly came from the phone. ¡°Enna, I can¡¯t sleep without hearing your voice.¡± Can¡¯t sleep without hearing her voice? Was he trying to explain? Enna¡¯s heart softened, she pursed her lips and took the initiative to say, ¡°Well, would you like me to read you a book?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since she said she¡¯d read a book, she at least needed to find one. Enna searched her room and could only find a fairy tale book that she used to read to her little brother, Bobby, when putting him to sleep. She was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I only have Bobby¡¯s book at home, is that okay? If not, I can go to the living room and see if there are any newspapers or magazines.¡± ¡°No need to go look. It¡¯s fine.¡± He just needed her voice. No matter what she said, it would be fine. Of course, if he could have sex with her, his sleep would be even better! ¡°Really? I¡¯ll start reading now, are you ready?¡± Enna had no idea what he was thinking; if she knew, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to continue reading. ¡°Yes.¡± She spread the book out, found a comfortable position lying on the bed, and lowered her voice to read, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a young boy named Aladdin. His father had passed away, leaving only him and his mother together, living a difficult life. One day, Aladdin met a mage. The mage claimed he was the boy¡¯s uncle and wanted to take him to the capital to learn a trade. Aladdin believed him and listened to what the mage said¡­.¡± Chapter 241 - 241: Adam Sinclair was harshly dumped by a woman! Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Adam Sinclair was harshly dumped by a woman!Translator: 549690339 The night gradually set in, and the breeze gently brushed through the willow branches, their soft silhouettes dancing in the wind like graceful dancers, basked in the pristine moonlight that occasionally passed through the window panes. Inside apartment 602 of the Sereriva Residential Complex. A man more alluring than the moonlight himself reclined on a deck chair on the balcony, a phone beside his ear, curving those thin lips of his as if he were listening to the most beautiful song in the world. In front of him was a glass of Brandy, its iridescent hue tantalizing the eyes, telling it was no ordinary drink. Baron Lawrence listened as the voice on the other end of the line gradually reduced to steady breaths, and finally lowered his arm that had been raised all night. He placed the mobile phone on the table, picked up the glass of Brandy, and took a dignified sip. His throbbing temporal pain eased with each steady breath from the woman on the line, as sleepiness gradually overcame him. He rose, took the phone, his long slender legs lonelier than those of a male model! Just as he walked back into the bedroom. Another phone rang. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed in an instant! He quickly picked up the call, placed the phone that was in-call with Enna Clark in his bedroom, closed the door, and walked out. Only then did he attend to the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Speak! ¡± Adam Sinclair let out a bitter laugh and muttered with indignation, ¡°Lord, must you be so ruthless? When you couldn¡¯t sleep at night before, I used to keep you company all night chatting. This is the first time I¡¯m calling you late at night, and this is how you treat me¡­¡± ¡°Being ruthless means finding you something to do late at night to kill time, not listen to your nagging!¡± For example, putting up for auction the land parcel that he had finally managed to acquire! Adam, having learned from his past lessons, hastily interrupted him, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my bad, I lack ideological awareness.¡± Baron Lawrence sat on the sofa, poured himself a glass of water, relaxed his brows, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± He knew Adam, who might not seem reliable to some but was a steady man in the business world. If nothing was wrong, Adam wouldn¡¯t call late at night. ¡°I got dumped.¡± He got dumped? Baron Lawrence wanted to take back his words and should¡¯ve immediately hung up the phone, sent a text to Scott Harris to put the land up for sale! ¡°I was dumped by a woman, mercilessly! She didn¡¯t even give me any face,¡± Adam continued bitterly. Baron Lawrence tried hard to suppress his impatience, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always being dumped by women?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. I wanted those women to dump me on purpose. But this one, I didn¡¯t even have that idea, and she dumped me.¡± Worse than being dumped, she flaunted a handsome young man in front of him, and ruthlessly put a green hat on him. After provoking him, he went to her to confront her, but not only did he not get an explanation, she unilaterally broke up with him! What was even more unexpected was that the woman was serious, throwing all his clothes, books, and cups out. He had been pondering all night but couldn¡¯t understand, feeling an unprecedented suffocation in his heart. So, he made this call to Baron Lawrence. Congratulations. Baron Lawrence said two words after he finished speaking, without moving even the corners of his mouth. .Do you have to poke me right in the heart?¡± Adam started to regret making this call, feeling even more agitated as he raised his head and downed the vodka in front of him. ¡°I told you not to mess around with so many women, but you never listened. Now that you¡¯ve met a woman who¡¯s just like you, it¡¯s a perfect opportunity for you to learn a hard lesson.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why anyone would want so many women, just looking at them annoyed him! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only were there too many but their quality was also poor.. None of them looked even half as pleasing as his woman! Chapter 242 - 242: Bobby Takes the Initiative to Call Baron Lawrence Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Bobby Takes the Initiative to Call Baron LawrenceTranslator: 549690339 Thinking of Enna Clark, Baron Lawrence¡¯s entire expression softened. Adam Sinclair was even more upset by what he said. He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s not talk about me. I heard your mom visited your company today. How did it go? She didn¡¯t run into Enna, did she?¡± The aunt he was talking about was Baron Lawrence¡¯s biological mother. Because her identity was unclear, he didn¡¯t call her Madam. ¡°I agreed to her request, and she left on her own.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s tone was cold, as if talking about a stranger. Adam Sinclair had heard some gossip about his past in the circle and paused for a moment, ¡°As for Enna, do you plan to keep dragging it out? When are you going to tell her that you are her secret husband?¡± He also wanted to ask how he planned to announce this bombshell to their family. It¡¯s fine that no one knows about their hidden marriage now, but once they know, it will cause a massive earthquake! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adam Sinclair knew he had to consider many things and balance many relationships, so he didn¡¯t ask any further. Changing the subject, he said, ¡°Right, has your insomnia improved recently?¡± Mentioning this, Baron Lawrence¡¯s tone turned icy cold, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your nonsense, I would be asleep by now.¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± His patience had reached its limit. Adam Sinclair could hear how annoyed he was and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him further. He quickly said, ¡°No, no, you go to sleep. Good night¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, all he heard on the other end of the phone was a busy tone. That was a bit too quick, right? He held the disconnected phone and was speechless for a while¡­ At 10 0¡¯clock the next morning, Baron Lawrence was playing golf with the Cosmos Group¡¯s CEO when Scott Harris quickly walked over. ¡°Lord.¡± Baron Lawrence put down his golf club and glanced back at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scott Harris looked at the CEO of Cosmos Group next to him and whispered something in his ear. The always-arrogant man furrowed his brow, handed the golf club to a caddy, and said to the Cosmos Group¡¯s CEO, ¡°Mr. Thompson, I have an urgent matter to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to continue with you another day.¡± Although the Cosmos Group¡¯s CEO didn¡¯t know what the urgent matter was, he said politely, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Young Master Lawrence, go ahead.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and followed Scott Harris to the changing room. As he walked, he took the phone from Scott Harris and called the number back. The phone was immediately picked up, and a childish voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, is this Uncle Baron?¡± Who else could this voice be, if not Bobby? Baron Lawrence changed his attitude towards Adam Sinclair and grunted. ¡°Uncle, can you help me with something? I¡¯m in trouble and don¡¯t dare to tell my Mummy. Can you come to our kindergarten?¡± What kind of trouble did he get into that he didn¡¯t dare tell his mother? Baron Lawrence agreed quickly, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Great!¡± The little guy on the other end of the phone seemed very happy. He told him the address of the kindergarten and politely said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t rush, take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you. Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Baron Lawrence hung up the phone and handed it to Scott Harris nearby. He glanced at him and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong when you answered the phone just now, did you? ¡°No, I told the Young Master that you were getting some documents and that I was your colleague who answered the call.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze shifted, and he coldly gave an order. ¡°Get the car ready.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord..¡± Chapter 243 - 243: Chi Bao Bei Gets Into a Fight with Someone Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Chi Bao Bei Gets Into a Fight with SomeoneTranslator: 549690339 Inside the South City Kindergarten teacher¡¯s office. Tobias Clark put his cell phone back in his backpack and said to their class¡¯ Ms. Lulu, ¡°Ms. Lulu, my uncle will be here soon.¡± He paused, blinked his luxurious phoenix eyes, gave her a suggestive look, and continued, ¡°By the way, Ms. Lulu, don¡¯t forget what I told you this morning.¡± Lulu Kennedy looked at his beautiful little face with a headache, unable to scold him. When the words reached her mouth, they became a helpless, ¡°Fine.¡± Getting the answer he wanted, Tobias sat back down on the sofa. On the sofa sat a shivering little boy with bruises on his neck, looking extremely pathetic. Tobias coldly glanced at the crying boy next to him, then looked away, as if others couldn¡¯t enter his eyes at all. Soon. A glamorous woman rushed into the office frantically, shouting at the crying little boy, ¡°Lucas.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crying boy immediately stood up, cried while running over, ¡°Mom!¡± Rhiannon only had this son, whom she didn¡¯t conceive until she was 39. Usually, she cherishes him like the apple of her eye. Afraid of it melting and breaking with a harsh word, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Seeing her precious son bullied like this, she felt so distressed that her makeup was about to fall off. She quickly squatted down, held him in her arms, and carefully checked him all over. When she saw the purple and blue marks on Lucas¡¯ neck, she could no longer suppress her anger. She stood up and yelled at the teacher, ¡°Ms. Lulu, what happened to our Lucas? Why does he have so many bruises? Who hit him?!¡± ¡°Lucas¡¯ mom, don¡¯t panic, here¡¯s what happened. Lucas and another child from our kindergarten started fighting because of a verbal argument. It started because Lucas insulted Tobias Clark¡­¡± Before the teacher could finish, she immediately interrupted, ¡°Impossible! I know my child, he wouldn¡¯t just randomly insult someone! It must be you teachers making things up!¡± Feeling wronged, Ms. Lulu explained, ¡°Lucas¡¯ mom, we¡¯re not making things up, we found out the situation from the child and then informed the parents. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Lucas himself.¡± Rhiannon didn¡¯t care whether her son insulted someone or not. In her opinion, even if he did, it was at best due to the child¡¯s lack of understanding. But hitting someone was wrong! If her son had been the one to hit someone, she might have understood it as petty fighting between children. But now that her son was the one being hit, she couldn¡¯t accept it! She turned her head and fiercely asked the crying Lucas, ¡°Did you insult anyone?¡± Lucas was the devil at home and lying had become a habit for him. In front of the teacher, he admitted to insulting Tobias, but as soon as he turned his head, he denied it, ¡°Sob¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°My son said he didn¡¯t insult anyone!¡± ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Ms. Lulu panicked and quickly asked, ¡°Lucas, didn¡¯t you tell the teacher that you insulted Tobias by saying he had no dad? Do you remember?¡± No dad¡­ A trace of gloominess flashed through Tobias¡¯s beautiful eyes! He glared viciously at the crying Lucas! In fact, not only did Lucas say that he had no dad, but before that, he also toppled Tobias¡¯s castle and broke his water cup.. The reason Lucas did all these things was that he liked the idiot Rose Howell! Chapter 244 - 244: Baron Lawrence is here! Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Baron Lawrence is here!Translator: 549690339 He originally had no intention of arguing with such an immature brat, but alas, Lucas, who didn¡¯t know when to stop, had gone too far. He had dared to intercept him, saying he had no father, and even dared to insult his woman as a shameless disgraceful woman! Furious at this, he hit Lucas! However, this also provided a good chance to introduce the infamous ¡®Dubious Man¡¯ who lived opposite his house to Ms. Lulu, the Kindergarten teacher. The idea that the annoying ball would soon be kicked out of his sight significantly brightened Tobias Clark¡¯s mood. Although Tobias Clark was feeling better, Rhiannon was just the opposite. She screamed, ¡°Ms. Lulu, what do you mean? My son Lucas has already said that he didn¡¯t insult anyone. As a teacher, you¡¯re not controlling the child who¡¯s hitting others, but teaching my son Lucas to lie instead?¡± She also knew about Tobias Clark. The most beautiful little boy in the kindergarten. What¡¯s more, she knew that this little boy had no father, she only ever saw his mother pick him up and send him off. Disparagingly, she added, ¡°Even if Lucas really said so, he was simply stating the truth, not insulting anyone.¡± ¡°However, Mrs. Lucas, these words can be very hurtful. They shouldn¡¯t be used towards classmates.¡± Ms. Lulu disagreed. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rhiannon was not convinced, ¡°My son is only five years old, what does he know? When I was five, I was still playing in mud at home. Did you know what would hurt others when you were five?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ms. Lulu was rendered speechless by her absurd reasoning. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to let it go today. Have their parents come? When they come, I want her to explain to me!¡± Rhiannon complained bitterly, ¡°If you can¡¯t teach your child properly, take them home! Don¡¯t let them cause trouble in kindergarten! ¡± The light at the office door was suddenly blocked. The man at the door was handsome and impeccable, his sturdy legs were wrapped in straight trousers, his figure was broad and lean. He had striking features like a male model, yet his exquisite phoenix eyes exuded an extraordinary elegance. As soon as he appeared, the temperature in the office seemed to drop about a dozen degrees. The people inside could hardly catch their breath under his imposing aura. Baron Lawrence immediately noticed Tobias Clark sitting on the sofa. First, he furrowed his brow, but when he saw the wounds on Tobias Clark¡¯s arm, caused by scratches, his handsome face suddenly hardened. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was deep and authoritative! Not only Ms. Lulu, but even the previously arrogant Rhiannon was terrified by his question. Who is this man? Too¡­ too¡­ They couldn¡¯t describe what they were feeling, they just felt too intimidated to even look around the room. Ms. Lulu told him what she had explained to Rhiannon earlier. And then, she said somewhat awlwvardly, ¡°It seems that Lucas¡¯s mother has some kind of misunderstanding and doesn¡¯t believe what I¡¯ve said. She insists that Tobias Clark was the one who started to hit without reason¡­Look¡­¡¯ Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. His eagle-like eyes briefly swept over Rhiannon, as cold as an iceberg in Siberia, penetrating her heart. ¡°Apologize. ¡± It was simple, crude! Rhiannon was taken aback at first, then she snapped back to reality. Even though she felt chills down her spine, she forced herself to lift her head, ¡°Who are you? On what grounds do you ask us to apologize? The one who should apologize is Tobias Clark. If he apologizes to my son Lucas and pays our medical expenses, this matter ends here, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Baron repeated the same two words. Rhiannon did not expect him to be so domineering, which made her lose confidence. She stiffened her chin, forcing herself to throw out her trump card, ¡°My Uncle is the Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau.. Believe it or not, with a single phone call from me, Tobias Clark will have to drop out of school! ¡° Chapter 245 - 245: She’s Just Acting Unreasonably and Annoyingly Chapter 245: Chapter 245: She¡¯s Just Acting Unreasonably and AnnoyinglyTranslator: 549690339 The cold man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelash. He took out his phone and tossed it into her arms. It was all done in one smooth motion. Even though he hadn¡¯t said a single word, it was more powerful than a thousand words. Lulu Kennedy, seeing the two parents at daggers drawn, knew that as a kindergarten teacher, she had to mediate the situation. She stood in front of Rhiannon and kindly said, ¡°Lucas¡¯ mom, believe me, Lucas just admitted in the office that he insulted Tobias first. He also realized he was wrong¡­¡± What she meant was that both children were in the wrong. The reason she mentioned Lucas first was because he was the one who started it. But her words took on a different meaning to Rhiannon. Rhiannon¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and she yelled, ¡°Ms. Lulu, is this really how you¡¯re supposed to be biased? My son shouldn¡¯t insult people, but it¡¯s okay for his child to hit people?¡± Lucas¡¯ mom, you misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I meant. Insulting people is wrong, and hitting people is, of course, even more wrong. I¡¯m just saying that Lucas did insult someone. Both children are at fault in this situation. We teachers called both parents here just to let you know about this situation and ask you to take your children home and have a good talk with them. There¡¯s no other meaning to it¡­¡± ¡°You may not have other intentions, but I do!¡± Rhiannon grabbed Lucas, who only knew how to cry, pointed to his neck, and viciously said, ¡°Look at what my son¡¯s neck has been scratched into! And his face, look at it, one part blue, one part purple, and his mouth is swollen! Why should we just get him to take his child home and educate them? We have to be compensated!¡± The more she talked, the angrier she got. After all, her son had been beaten like this at school. Why should they just let it go? At the very least, they should pay and apologize. Why should they have to apologize, too? ¡°But Lucas also fought back¡­¡± Rhiannon angrily interrupted the teacher, ¡°Our Lucas was just defending himself! He was beaten, and our Lucas isn¡¯t a fool who doesn¡¯t Imow how to fight back!¡± Lulu Kennedy had never seen such an unreasonable parent and couldn¡¯t help losing her temper. She replied, ¡°Lucas¡¯ mom, if you say that, I can explain why Tobias was fighting, too. Lucas insulted someone first, so Tobias could have been protecting himself. If he didn¡¯t fight back, he would be the fool.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How dare you talk like that!? Rhiannon never expected a kindergarten teacher to talk back to her, and she was immediately furious. She grabbed the phone that Baron Lawrence had just given her and began dialing, ¡°I see what¡¯s going on now; your kindergarten is abusing children, and the teachers have no manners! You wait for me; I¡¯m going to have your kindergarten closed!¡± Having said that in anger, Lulu regretted it immediately. She stood there helplessly, not knowing whether to apologize and lose face or not apologize and risk the kindergarten being closed down. Without thinking, she looked to the side. The tall, handsome man stood there indifferently, sunlight casting on his sculpted features and creating perfect shadows. It seemed as if his cold eyes sensed her gaze, and he suddenly glanced in her direction. His long, narrow phoenix eyes were half-open and half-closed, framed by lush eyelashes, making his pupils as beautiful as glimmering, iridescent glass beads in the sunlight, priceless! However, it was just a fleeting glance, and he immediately looked away. Lulu Kennedy felt as if she had experienced heaven and then was plunged back to earth.. Her heart soared high and then rapidly fell! Chapter 246 - 246: Really Called to Complain Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Really Called to ComplainTranslator: 549690339 Phew¡­ She secretly let out a sigh of relief, lowering her head, afraid that someone would see her blushing cheeks. This scene was captured completely by Tobias Clark, who was sitting on the sofa. His sly phoenix eyes blinked, and his mood instantly improved. He thought he needed to put in some effort to play matchmaker, but it turned out that Ms. Lulu¡¯s face was already red, proving the charm of ¡®Dubious Man¡¯ was quite strong. Chuckle, such a man who can seduce others just by looking at them is definitely not suitable for his lady! Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t aware that Tobias Clark was supporting him in this place, as Tobias had already decided to kick this dangerous ball far, far away! If Baron knew about this, he would not protect the child in the presence of outsiders, but instead, give the child a good beating first! At this moment. Rhiannon had just dialed her phone to her uncle, the Deputy Director of the City Education Bureau. The phone rang twice before being picked up quickly. It was her first time calling her uncle, and she was surprised at how quickly he picked up the phone. Although surprised at how busy her uncle usually was, she adjusted her tone, half flattery and half closeness, and said, ¡°Hello, Third Uncle? It¡¯s me, Rhiannon.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rhiannon?¡± The Deputy Director of the City Education Bureau was incredibly confused and immediately asked her, ¡°Why is it you? Where are you? Whose phone are you using? How could his relative who always tries to take advantage of others be holding Young Master Lawrence¡¯s phone and calling him? Had she climbed up the social ladder? But besides bragging, his niece was stupid and clumsy, so how could she possibly get close to Young Master Lawrence? Rhiannon didn¡¯t know he was thinking that and thought he was concerned about her. Her original three-point confidence suddenly became ten-fold. She complained and took the opportunity to accuse, ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m with your great-nephew at the kindergarten. Our poor Lucas is almost being bullied to death. There¡¯s a child at the kindergarten who beat up Lucas, leaving no good flesh on his body, not to mention the teacher who¡¯s being unreasonable, insisting that Lucas cursed first and then the other child beat him up. But I just asked the child, and he said he didn¡¯t curse. Isn¡¯t this kindergarten bullying ¡°Even though I told them I¡¯m your niece, they¡¯re still bullying us. Isn¡¯t this disrespecting you? Also, the parent of the child who hit Lucas not only didn¡¯t apologize but also asked me to apologize to him. It¡¯s really too much! Third Uncle, you must help me seek justice.¡± The Deputy Director of the City Education Bureau simply didn¡¯t care about her trivial matters; he just wanted to clarify one thing, ¡°Whose phone are you using? Rhiannon didn¡¯t know that disaster was imminent, and she ignorantly said, ¡°It¡¯s the parent of the child who hit someone. I said I¡¯m your niece, and he threw his phone at me, telling me to call you. He also said that he¡¯s not afraid of you, you¡¯re just a Deputy Director of the City Education Bureau, not even the Director. What does that make you?¡± Third Uncle¡¯s biggest sore point in his life was never being able to transition from being a deputy to a full-fledged director. So, anyone who brings up this point is guaranteed to anger him. Rhiannon deliberately stirred up trouble, trying to provoke him into anger and help her stand up for herself. Lulu Kennedy was furious and loudly said, ¡°Lucas¡¯s Mom, how can you just make things up like that? Tobias¡¯s parent didn¡¯t say that at all.. You¡¯re lying! In front of your child, is it really okay for you to lie like this? No wonder Lucas won¡¯t admit to the things he¡¯s done moments ago!¡± Chapter 247 - 247: Tragically Slapped in the Face Chapter 247: Tragically Slapped in the FaceTranslator: 549690339 Rhiannon glared at her fiercely and covered the speaker of her phone. At that moment, the man on the other end of the phone finally spoke, and indeed, he was furious, but not as Rhiannon had thought. His voice could be described as a roaring rage, ¡°Rhiannon, I¡¯m telling you, you apologize to me right now, immediately!¡± ¡°Third Uncle, are you out of your mind? Me apologize? Isn¡¯t it them who should apologize to me?¡± ¡°You want them to apologize to you? What do you think you are? Huh! Do you really think you¡¯re a gorilla in a zoo that everyone has to smile at you? I¡¯m warning you, go apologize immediately! Make sure to get their forgiveness!¡± Rhiannon was dumbfounded, ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help your own family, but why are you helping outsiders? I won¡¯t go, I will tell my mom¡­¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell your mom!¡± How did he end up with such a stupid relative! The Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau was about to be provoked into a heart attack by her. He threw down his trump card, ¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize? I¡¯m telling you if you don¡¯t apologize, your husband and all your relatives will be laid off from the Education Bureau! Moreover, your printing business is done too; we in the Education Bureau can¡¯t afford your company¡¯s stuff. I don¡¯t have a niece like you! Our two families will break off our relationship immediately! No more contact in the future! Don¡¯t even mention me in public!¡± His words were so heavy that Rhiannon thought she was hallucinating. What¡¯s going on? Third Uncle wants to sever ties with her family? And kick her husband and all his relatives out of the Education Bureau? Even not allowing her to do business? Has the Third Uncle gone crazy? Rhiannon was a little panicked, and she reluctantly bowed her head, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize, is that not enough? Third Uncle, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Stop it with this act. Let me tell you, Rhiannon. I know your temper. If you act strangely or pull faces when you apologize, everything I just said still stands. I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Has Third Uncle really not gone crazy? Rhiannon opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t find her voice, ¡® ¡­I understand.¡± The Deputy Director of the City Education Bureau was still not at ease. Before hanging up the phone, he added, ¡°No, I¡¯ll come over right away.¡± ¡°You better apologize properly! If I come over and hear you¡¯re messing around, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± Rhiannon¡¯s face turned green, black, and red, with interesting colors all over. Because she was holding her breath too hard, the powder on her face fell off like a fairy scattering flowers, ¡°Third Uncle, are you really my Third Uncle? Did I dial the wrong number?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dial the wrong number; you took the wrong phone!¡± With that, the other end hung up the phone. The sound of a disconnected line beeped. Rhiannon awkwardly lowered her hand holding the phone. What does it mean that she didn¡¯t dial the wrong number but took the wrong phone? Did Third Uncle mean she didn¡¯t use her own phone to call? But wasn¡¯t it enough to get through? Who cares whose phone was used to make the call. She really couldn¡¯t understand the importance of the phone used to make this call. Before she could figure out the meaning of the last sentence, she realized the seriousness of the situation. She turned around with a dry face and looked at Baron Lawrence and Lulu Kennedy. Chapter 248 - 248: Really Wish Wyndham Howell Was His Dad Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Really Wish Wyndham Howell Was His DadTranslator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Lulu Kennedy was extremely nervous. When Rhiannon made a phone call without turning on the speaker, Lulu couldn¡¯t hear what was said, but she heard Rhiannon defaming Tobias¡¯s handsome uncle and repeatedly apologizing. She Imew that in this day and age, justice couldn¡¯t triumph over power. What if Rhiannon¡¯s uncle really forced their kindergarten to close down? She was nervous, and Tobias was also very nervous. Although Tobias was young, he understood a lot. He knew that there were many bad people in the world who were rich and powerful, and they particularly loved to bully others. For example, his grandpa loved to bully the women in his family. He quietly clenched his fists, having made up his mind that if Rhiannon really made it impossible for their teacher and Uncle Baron to save face, he would apologize to Lucas! After all, he was only five years old, and no matter how much he understood, he was still a child. Children always cared about their dignity, and Tobias was no exception. Whenever he thought of apologizing to Lucas, he felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart. It felt as if a large stone was pressing on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. If only he had a father at this moment¡­ He would have someone to protect him, to protect the women in his family. Wyndham Howell¡¯s image appeared in Tobias¡¯ mind. Uncle Wyndham was a doctor and, judging by his temperament, surely had plenty of connections. If Uncle Wyndham became his father, he would certainly be able to protect him and the women in his family, as well as Ms. Lulu at this moment. Never before had Tobias wished so much that his father was Wyndham Howell, rather than a heartless man who shirked responsibility. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rhiannon contemplated for a long time, feeling as if her face was burning hot, as if someone had slapped her in public. Her cheek stung with a burning pain. She felt humiliated, but fortunately, her heavy foundation covered her red-as-a-monkey-butt cheeks, or else she would¡¯ve looked even more ridiculous. Baron Lawrence stood with his hands in his pockets, watching her coldly as he waited for her to continue. His tall and burly figure made Rhiannon feel suffocated! In the quiet office, Rhiannon suddenly bent down at a 90-degree angle and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± What? Lulu Kennedy, Tobias, and even Lucas, who was still sobbing, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they looked at Rhiannon. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially Lucas, who had been acting like a little devil. Seeing his mother not seeking justice for him but apologizing to others, he immediately jumped up and yelled, ¡°Mom!¡± Rhiannon felt extremely humiliated but didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. Third Uncle was too ruthless, and she had no choice. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face showed no emotion, and his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± These three words were chilling to the core! Rhiannon usually relied on her family connections, and wherever she went, she was domineering. Her husband was afraid of her, and she had the final say in everything, which formed her overbearing character. Otherwise, Lucas wouldn¡¯t have learned her ways so well. She suddenly raised her head, almost wanting to throw a tantrum, but when she thought of her uncle¡¯s warning just now, she relented like a monkey trapped under the Fingercrest Mountain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± The foundation on Rhiannon¡¯s face was about to crack. In front of her son, she felt so humiliated, as if she wanted to find a crack in the ground and hide in it. She raised her voice and said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± This time, Baron Lawrence finally showed some reaction. He glanced at her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to say the same thing three times..¡± Chapter 249 - 249: Rhiannon Reaps What She Sows Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Rhiannon Reaps What She Sows Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 What do you mean? Rhiannon quickly reacted, understanding what the other party meant ¡ª they were insinuating she hadn¡¯t been loud enough! She felt like they had thrown her face on the ground to be trampled on. She really didn¡¯t want to say those three words anymore, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Dear parent, I was wrong. I deeply regret my actions. What our Lucas did was indeed wrong, he should not have cursed at the kindergarten child. When I get home, his father and I will educate him properly. Can we please let this matter rest?¡± ¡°Since you admitted what he did was wrong, shouldn¡¯t he apologise first?¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the cowering Lucas, then glanced at Tobias Clark on the sofa. ¡°You¡ª¡± Rhiannon¡¯s face changed. She thought she could bear the injustice, but how could she let her child endure the same? But she had just been disciplined and didn¡¯t dare to confront them. She could only laugh it off and say, ¡°Dear parent, it¡¯s normal for children to have squabbles. Let¡¯s not make it so formal. It would be harmful for the children. It¡¯s inevitable for children to have little bumps and collisions. They would still have to go to school together in the future. If their relationship becomes too tense, wouldn¡¯t it be uncomfortable for them in the same kindergarten?¡± ¡°Who said they will be in the same kindergarten in the future?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes became cold as ice, not giving any face at all. Rhiannon didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Her intuition told her not to inquire further, or else she would only get met with refusal. As unwilling as she was, given the circumstances, she had no choice but to bow her head. She squatted in front of Lucas, trying to coax her little tyrant with kind words, ¡°Son, can you apologise to Tobias Clark?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lucas pushed away her hands, stopped crying, and started shouting, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you come to discipline him for me? Why are you helping him now, are you really my mom? I want grandma!¡± ¡°Lucas, obey!¡± Rhiannon had swallowed her pride, and Lucas¡¯s tantrums just further stoked her anger. Who was Lucas? A person who had never been afraid from a very young age, with everyone orbiting around him. In his worldview, as long as he cries and makes a fuss, nothing is impossible. Just like previously, when he was sick and the annoying doctor said he couldn¡¯t eat ice cream. When he passed by KFC, he demanded ice cream through his cries, and he always ended up getting it. He thought this time would be no different. He failed to achieve what he wanted because he wasn¡¯t throwing a big enough tantrum. As long as he throws a bigger tantrum, his mom will surely give in. He immediately broke into tears, ¡°Boo-hoo¡­ I won¡¯t apologise! Mom, he hit me! You have to help me hit him back! If you can¡¯t then hold him and let me hit him!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°Stop crying!¡± Rhiannon was already annoyed, more so when he started crying again. In the end, it was because of him that she had to endure this humiliation today. Why couldn¡¯t he just listen? ¡°Woo-hoo¡­l want grandma¡­l want dad¡­l want grandma¡­save me¡­grandma¡­ woo-hoo¡­¡± He was crying so much that he could hardly breathe. Rhiannon was both angry and heartbroken, and she felt an indescribable annoyance. She grabbed Lucas by the shoulders as she tried to calm herself down, ¡°Stop crying, honestly tell me, were you the one who started cursing?¡± ¡°I want dad¡­.dad¡­ Chapter 250 - 250: Chi Bao really is too cunning. Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Chi Bao really is too cunning.Translator: 549690339 ¡°You admitted to Ms. Lulu that you insulted someone first, didn¡¯t you? If you insult someone, you should apologize to them. Can you go and apologize first, is that okay?¡± ¡°I want my dad¡­wah¡­¡± Lucas didn¡¯t just cry, he even struggled to leave. Rhiannon couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, raised her hand, and slapped him across the face. She didn¡¯t want to reason with him anymore, she glared and angrily ordered, ¡°Go apologize to Tobias Clark!¡± She has never felt so aggrieved in her life! Lucas was stunned by the slap; he covered his face, and even if Rhiannon didn¡¯t slap him very hard, he felt like he had been bullied badly. His crying stopped for a moment, then immediately started wailing louder! ¡°I want to go home¡­l don¡¯t want you anymore¡­you¡¯re a bad person¡­bad mom¡­¡± Rhiannon was even angrier, grabbing his collar and raising her hand as if to hit him again, yelling, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to me, or I¡¯ll give you another slap!¡± She was actually hitting a child in the kindergarten teacher¡¯s office, and Lulu Kennedy couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, interrupting, ¡°Lucas¡¯ mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to Lucas.¡± All Rhiannon wanted now was for Lucas to quickly apologize so she could leave as soon as possible. Seeing Lulu Kennedy willing to intervene, she immediately let go of him. Lulu Kennedy took Lucas out of the office. Ten minutes later, a teary-eyed Lucas came back. Although he looked very embarrassed, at least he wasn¡¯t crying anymore. He walked up to Tobias, awkwardly avoiding eye contact, and apologized softly, ¡°Tobias Clark, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said you don¡¯t have a dad, and I shouldn¡¯t have called your mom a disgraceful woman. I heard my mom call someone a disgraceful woman when she was insulting them. I didn¡¯t know that it meant¡­that no one wants their mom. If someone insults my dad and mom, I would definitely get mad too. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Children don¡¯t really have any malice, and Lucas doesn¡¯t have any either. He¡¯s just a little tyrant. He¡¯s spoiled by his family, and children grow up following their parents¡¯ lead. So unconsciously, he learned some of Rhiannon¡¯s ways. But in reality, he¡¯s just a five-year-old child, and his thoughts are still very simple. Sometimes, he can¡¯t even tell right from wrong, and he just does things without any deeper meaning. Today, after getting scolded and then slapped by his own mom. When he was talked kindly to by Ms. Lulu, he realized he was wrong. When children make mistakes, they don¡¯t have as many twists and turns when apologizing as adults do. Their apologies are straightforward, admitting exactly what they did wrong. Tobias is not a petty child, and Enna always educates him that one should be able to take losses, be generous, and have many friends, so that others will be happy to be friends with him. Although he doesn¡¯t like Lucas or think highly of him, since Lucas has genuinely apologized, Tobias isn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge. He immediately jumped off the sofa, raised his hand to pat Lucas¡¯ head, and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Just don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lucas nodded heavily, sniffed, and muttered, ¡°Tobias, I won¡¯t go against you anymore. You¡¯re nice, much better than my mom. From now on in kindergarten, I¡¯ll have your back! Whoever you want me to hit, I¡¯ll hit them!¡± Rhiannon was infuriated. Tobias¡¯ phoenix eyes squinted, and compared to Lucas, who was much more polite and sensible, he glanced at Lulu Kennedy and then solemnly said, ¡°The teacher has said many times that we can¡¯t fight in kindergarten. I won¡¯t let you hit anybody, and you should also stop bullying girls in the future..¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 251 - 251: He’s simply overbearingly protective to the extreme! Chapter 251: Chapter 251: He¡¯s simply overbearingly protective to the extreme!Translator: 549690339 ¡­Alright.¡± He wanted to bully Rose, and if he bullied her, she would make a fuss and attract attention. But since Tobias said so, he won¡¯t bully Rose any longer. Lulu Kennedy looked relieved indeed, ¡°Tobias is right, you all should get along well in the kindergarten, and everyone is good friends. Don¡¯t bully your friends. Bullying your friends is bad behavior. People who always bully their friends will find no one wants to be friends with them in the future. Lucas is a good kid who can correct his mistakes, and he won¡¯t bully his friends anymore, right?¡± Lucas now likes his teacher very much, as soon as the teacher said, he immediately nodded like a pecking chicken. Rhiannon didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second longer, she just wanted to leave quickly. She forced a smile and went to pull Lucas, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Lucas least liked his mom. He struggled a bit and couldn¡¯t get away, so he remained silent in anger. Rhiannon didn¡¯t have the mood to care about his feelings, took his hand and said to Lulu Kennedy, ¡°Ms. Lulu, I¡¯ll take Lucas and leave first.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± When she walked to the door, she realized that Baron Lawrence blocked her way. If she wanted to leave, she would have to let Baron Lawrence make way for her. She felt uncomfortable every time she saw Baron, but she couldn¡¯t just stand there, she needed to go out. She managed to control her facial muscles so that her expression didn¡¯t look too bad, and squeezed out a twisted smile worse than crying, ¡°Excuse me, can you please make way?¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her, not budging the slightest, ¡°Sure, after you pay the compensation, you can leave.¡± ¡°Compensation!¡± Rhiannon screeched. ¡°You¡¯re saying you want me to pay compensation? What a joke! Her son was beaten up, and it¡¯s already enough for her to apologize, and now being asked for compensation! Where is the logic in this world! But here, Baron Lawrence is the logic! ¡°Tobias¡¯s arm is injured.¡± A few simple words, with a very clear meaning. Rhiannon twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°My son Lucas has injuries all over his neck and body.¡± If compensation is based on the injuries, it shouldn¡¯t be her family who pays. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even bother to look at Lucas¡¯s injuries, he just asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± Rhiannon finally understood, apparently their meaning was that her son deserved to be beaten, and if anything happened to Tobias, she¡¯d be responsible for it! She thought she was over-protective of her child, only to experience the true meaning of over-protectiveness now! Such a protective attitude, truly outrageous! She¡¯s not a fool, she has a rough idea that her Third Uncle warned her because he was afraid of this man, so she wouldn¡¯t dare throw a tantrum. Her face went pale and green, like an overturned jar of spices. She took a deep breath, pulled her wallet from her bag, and painfully counted out five one hundred dollar bills. She squeezed her chubby face and handed them over, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Heh, his son is only worth 500 dollars? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were full of cruelty, without saying a word, he just looked at Rhiannon. Rhiannon¡¯s face turned pale, and she took out another 300 dollars from her bag, ¡°This should be enough. Your child only has a scratch on his arm, even if he goes to the hospital, it would only cost tens of dollars.¡± Baron Lawrence took the money and coldly threw her two words, ¡°Get lost.¡± Feeling pardoned, Rhiannon quickly left with Lucas, walking swiftly away, as if a ghost was chasing her from behind¡­. Chapter 252 - 252: Take 2000 dollars to buy candy Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Take 2000 dollars to buy candy S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 When they disappeared into the kindergarten, Baron Lawrence strode over, bent down and picked up the little one next to him. He then handed Tobias the over 300 dollars he had gotten from Rhiannon, ¡°Go buy some candy.¡± Tobias didn¡¯t expect to make some extra money, and his beautiful face immediately brightened with a smile. He sweetly replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Baron.¡± As sweet as his words were, his hands didn¡¯t waste a second in quickly putting the money into his backpack. Baron Lawrence held him and called out to Lulu Kennedy, ¡°Can I take him away?¡± Lulu had seen with her own eyes how he had calmly handed in more than 300 dollars to a five-year-old child to buy candy. She wanted to remind him but felt embarrassed to do so. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°Of course. Um¡­ you¡¯re Tobias¡¯ uncle, right?¡± Tobias immediately corrected her, ¡®Ms. Lulu, this is my Uncle Baron, who works at the BBC Television Station.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that Uncle Baron lived next door and currently had an ambiguous relationship with the woman in his house. After introducing Baron Lawrence, he introduced Lulu, ¡°Uncle Baron, this is my Ms. Lulu. Ms. Lulu is very nice to us, gentle and patient. Especially to me, she takes really good care of me.¡± After finishing his last sentence, Baron Lawrence finally looked at Ms. Lulu in the eyes, his thin lips curled slightly, ¡°Hello.¡± Feeling flattered, Lulu stuttered, ¡°You¡­ um¡­ Hello, Mr. Lawrence.¡± ¡°I want to take Tobias home, no school for today. Is that okay?¡± His attitude was much better than before, although his tone was still the habit of giving orders. Parents taking children away were never obstructed by the kindergarten, nor could they be prevented. She nodded, ¡°Of course. But before leaving, may I talk to you for a moment?¡± ¡°Just want to discuss the child¡¯s situation at school with you.¡± Baron Lawrence only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He placed the little one on the sofa and told him, ¡®Wait inside for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He then followed Lulu out of the office. Outside the office, Lulu¡¯s ears were a little hot, and she plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Actually, Leanne¡¯s mom was indeed a bit excessive today. However, I feel I need to tell you this and hope you can pass it on to Tobias¡¯ mom. Today, Tobias was wrong for hitting someone first, and we hope she can discipline him.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and his thin lips tightened, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Also, I saw you give more than 300 dollars directly to the child. Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate? Tobias is only five years old. Although we want to cultivate their sense of money, it¡¯s also not good to educate the child to be too money-loving.¡± Lulu was absolutely speaking from the heart, standing in the perspective of a teacher, with no personal bias. She Imew that Tobias was doing small businesses at school, and as a kindergarten teacher, she should have stepped in. But after learning about Tobias¡¯ family situation from the other children, out of personal bias, she didn¡¯t intervene. However, she still felt uneasy about it. That¡¯s why she hinted at Baron Lawrence to pay more attention to the child¡¯s growth. It would be such a pity if such a smart child like Tobias went astray! Chapter 253 - 253: Help him Apply the Medicine Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Help him Apply the MedicineTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t see anything wrong with spending over $300 on candy. By the time he was five years old, the amounts he dealt with had long surpassed the trifle of $300 or $3,000. However, in front of his kindergarten teacher, he Imew to play along, ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Seeing his cooperation, Lulu Kennedy felt embarrassed to keep on lecturing. She stole a glance at his side profile, quickly turning her gaze away for fear of having been caught, and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I wanted to say. Please take Tobias Clark home and let him rest well for the day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Baron Lawrence strides into the office with long legs. Inside the office, Tobias Clark was itching to grow an extra eye to see what was happening outside. Seeing him come in, his little phoenix eyes blinked a time before further observing Lulu Kennedy following in. Seeing Lulu¡¯s blushing, his little heart could finally settle down. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Baron Lawrence bent over again to pick him up. This was Tobias Clark¡¯s first time being held by a young man like this, which gave him a weird feeling, similar to being held by a dad. He turned his head to hide this, bid his farewell to Lulu Kennedy, ¡°Ms. Lulu, bye-bye.¡± ¡°Well, see you tomorrow.¡± Lulu Kennedy waved her hand and watched the duo, one big and one small, leave¡­ In the Land Rover parked outside the kindergarten. Baron Lawrence opened the car door and placed the child inside. With the Land Rover being an off-road vehicle model, the interior was spacious. There was plenty of space for little Tobias Clark. Baron Lawrence then climbed in, settled in the car, and closed the door. The car¡¯s leather sofa cushion was soft. Seeing Baron Lawrence also climbed into the car, Tobias Clark asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Baron, aren¡¯t you going to drive?¡± Baron Lawrence skillfully opened the car¡¯s partition and pulled out an army-style medical kit from a drawer. He said to him, ¡®Sit tight and stick out your hand.¡± ¡°Hand?¡± Only then did Tobias Clark notice the wound on his arm. The scratched area immediately began to itch and hurt all at once. Without any hesitation, Baron Lawrence grabbed his arm and deftly took out the disinfectant alcohol and cotton swabs from the medical kit. He poured the alcohol on a cotton swab and cleaned the area around the kid¡¯s wound. Lips pressed into a fine line, he cautioned him, ¡°This might hurt a bit, bear with it. After I put the medicine, I will take you to the amusement park.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Even though Tobias Clark was very mature for his age, he still repatriated an undeniable appeal towards candy and toys, which are irresistible for any child. Observing the joy in the kid¡¯s eyes, Baron Lawrence looked into his eyes and huskily promised, ¡°Really.¡± There, Tobias Clark obediently sat still. ¡°Haha, you can put the medicine on. I am not afraid of the pain.¡± Children¡¯s resistance to pain is much weaker than adults¡¯. A wound that seems minor to an adult might cause severe trouble for a child. Baron Lawrence knew this and steeled his heart to pour the alcohol on the wound. Despite Tobias Clark claiming not to be afraid of pain, he cringes in pain when the alcohol is applied. Yet, he didn¡¯t utter a single scream. Unlike other children who found being treated with alcohol an ordeal worse than climbing up to the heavens, crying hard enough to shatter your eardrums after finally getting treated. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t comfort him, and his wound treatment was quite rough. Luckily, Tobias Clark was not an ordinary child. He could withstand such crude treatment. After disinfecting the wound, Baron Lawrence applied Erythromycin to prevent infection.. After sorting everything out, Bobby voluntarily asked, ¡°Uncle Baron, do you have a band-aid in your car?¡± Chapter 254 - 254: The True Father and Son Chapter 254: Chapter 254: The True Father and SonTranslator: 549690339 ¡°No.¡± He had a military medical kit. A soldier that needed to treat an injury with a Band-Aid would be unworthy of being a soldier. No, huh¡­ He was somewhat disappointed. Another reason is that he was afraid Enna Clark would see the scars on his arm. As he was hesitating whether to buy some Band-Aids or not, he suddenly remembered there were some in his schoolbag given to him by Rose Howell. He quickly opened his schoolbag and found the things that Rose forcibly stuffed into his pencil case. Although they were colorful, they were indeed Band-Aids. He took out five and handed them to Baron Lawrence without any politeness, ¡°Uncle Baron, can you help me put these on the wounds?¡± Baron Lawrence looked down at the colorful things in his hand and frowned. What kind of Band-Aids would a grown man use? And of this kind! He felt that a man wouldn¡¯t need to use these things but when he met the little guy¡¯s expectant eyes, he involuntarily tore open the package and pasted them on the wounds. By the time all the wounds were covered with Band-Aids, Tobias Clark¡¯s arm looked like a cartoon bandage exhibition, flashy and gaudy. He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of his arm, silently cursing Rose¡¯s taste. He explained, ¡°My girl¡­¡± Almost saying ¡®my girl,¡¯ thankfully he reacted quickly and changed it to, ¡°Mummy would be angry if she knew I was fighting with someone in kindergarten. Uncle Baron, can you not tell mummy about today?¡± ¡°¡­you¡¯re afraid of your mom?¡± Tobias was cunning, ¡°Not afraid. Grandma Panda said men are made of clay and can be treated casually. Women are made of water and must be handled carefully, otherwise they will flood the Jinshan. Also, men are for hitting, and women are for spoiling. I¡¯m a man, so of course I have to spoil my mummy.¡± Where did he learn such twisted logic? ¡®What about your dad¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s intention was to ask, since he wants to spoil his mom, what¡¯s his attitude towards his dad? Tobias answered without thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t my dad cleaning toilets in Country W? I just told Uncle Baron yesterday, did you forget?¡± Cleaning toilets! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened as he silently chanted three times, ¡®biological child, biological child, biological child!¡¯ before suppressing the urge to beat him and slamming the medical kit shut. He put the medical kit back in its original place and told him, ¡°Sit in the front with me later on.¡± He was only five years old after all, and there was no car seat suitable for a child his age. It was safer to keep him under his watch. Tobias could read people well. Although Baron Lawrence¡¯s facial expressions hadn¡¯t changed much, he still keenly sensed that the ¡®dubious man¡¯ was angry. He just chalked it up to heartbreak over once again confirming that his girl was spoken for. It was only right that the dubious man should be angry. He obediently followed, carrying his little schoolbag, got out of the car, and went back to the front to sit down. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the amusement park today¡­ He felt a bit disappointed. At that moment, the man who got back into the car suddenly turned his head and asked him, ¡°Which amusement park do you want to go to?¡± Tobias¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly named an amusement park. Baron Lawrence immediately reversed the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the Land Rover smoothly drove towards the direction of the amusement park¡­ Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 255 - 255: Mom, William Sullivan ran away. Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Mom, William Sullivan ran away.Translator: 549690339 At this moment. Linton City¡¯s Clark family was not calm. After Jasmine Clark had smashed up everything she could in her room, she collapsed on the bed and started sobbing. When Juliet Jordan heard the noise, she came up and saw the chaos in the room. Her face turned into a sour look instantly, and she scolded her, ¡°What the hell are you causing at home again, your dad will be home soon. He¡¯ll give you a tongue-lashing when he sees this!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Jasmine Clark got up from her bed, with tears streaming down her face and cried out in sorrow, ¡°William Sullivan ran away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Juliet Jordan was taken aback. Jasmine recounted what she had just found out, ¡°William Sullivan ran away! He left Linton City and took a plane away!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll of course come back, why are you so panicked?¡± ¡°Who knows if he¡¯ll come back! I tried calling him, but he didn¡¯t answer. I texted him, but he didn¡¯t respond. I know where he went! He went to find that vixen! Oh, mom, why am I so unlucky? Did we owe those vixens in another life? That woman took my dad away and now the younger vixen is taking away your son-in-law¡­¡± Jasmine Clark was sobbing uncontrollably. Listening to her complaints, Juliet Jordan became annoyed and scolded her, ¡°Shut up, William Sullivan won¡¯t run off. The two of you aren¡¯t getting married for love, and even for his parents, he won¡¯t run off. Stop crying and causing a commotion all day. If I were a man, I would be annoyed with you too.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages. And now that he¡¯s met that vixen again, who knows if he¡¯ll still care about his own parents? I bet he¡¯ll forget his own surname! It¡¯s all that vixen¡¯s fault. Even when she¡¯s gone, she¡¯s still causing trouble. I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have sent her a wedding invitation¡­¡± Jasmine Clark pointedly blamed. Juliet Jordan interrupted her, her face turned cold, ¡°You sent a wedding invitation to Enna Clark? How did you know where Enna Clark is?¡± ¡°Of course, it was her auntie who found out from her grandpa!¡± ¡°So you sent her a wedding invitation?¡± Juliet was nearly pissed off to death by her. How could she have such a foolish daughter? Even Jasmine knew that she did something inappropriate, but she couldn¡¯t resist doing it, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married to William Sullivan. Sending her an invitation won¡¯t harm anyone, right? I need to let her know who won.¡± Juliet Jordan sarcastically replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re getting married to William Sullivan, why are you panicking about him taking a trip?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine Clark was speechless due to guilt. Children are indeed a way for karma to come back from heaven! Juliet Jordan suppressed her anger, patiently explaining to her, ¡°What women should beware of the most is being overweening. Many people miss success when they are about to achieve it, why? Because they believe they have already got it. But they don¡¯t realize that no matter how close they are to success, it¡¯s not absolute until it is achieved. As long as there¡¯s a gap, various accidents can happen.¡± Jasmine hated listening to life lectures the most, and she couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying, ¡°So, mom, you also think William Sullivan might elope with Enna Clark?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Juliet Jordan had seen many stupid people, but none as stupid as her. She didn¡¯t feel like being kind to her anymore, and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to count your chickens before they are hatched. Think about it, how many phone calls have you been making to William Sullivan every day since your marriage was settled? How many messages do you send? As soon as he doesn¡¯t pick up your call, you will call all his friends, relatives, and parents, insisting on finding him. Otherwise, you keep calling him again and again..¡± Chapter 256 - 256: How Could She Have Such a Stupid Daughter Chapter 256: Chapter 256: How Could She Have Such a Stupid DaughterTranslator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s because I love him that I do this.¡± ¡°Love? Men need space. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t love, you¡¯re pushing him! Haven¡¯t you ever thought, as a grown man being so entangled by you, where is his dignity? And, you always act hysterical, do you think people wouldn¡¯t be scared? You¡¯re controlling him so tightly even before getting married, what will happen after marriage? Will he have to carry you with him all the time?¡± Juliet Jordan was teaching her how to control a man, ¡°With men, you have to treat them like flying a kite. As long as you hold the string, let the kite fly however it wants, and it will eventually come back. Women like you who constantly make a fuss, even if you get married, you won¡¯t be able to keep a man¡¯s heart. Once you fail to keep his heart, get ready for divorce.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Juliet Jordan gave her a cold glance and said, ¡°The Sullivan Family only temporarily needs our family¡¯s funds to tide them over. Once they recover, do you think they will still be so polite to you?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But our family has helped them. Why would they want their son to divorce me?¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s hands were tense, with blue veins appearing on her wrists. Jasmine¡¯s naivete irritated Juliet, who said icily, ¡°Jasmine, what do you think the business world is like? Today the Sullivan Family faces problems, so they can form a marriage alliance with you. Tomorrow if the Clark Family has problems and needs the Sullivan Family¡¯s help, just wait and see if your father is the first to take you back home and personally send you to get divorced.¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s heart was always just about himself. As long as nothing was blocking his path, he could maintain the facades of a good man, a good husband, and a good father. If his path was blocked, he could turn cold and heartless in an instant. Just like before with that woman, and now with Enna Clark. Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it, shaking her head in denial, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just talking nonsense. Dad would never treat me like that. I¡¯m his daughter. How could he possibly not care about me?¡± ¡°Enna is also his daughter. When Mayor Smith wanted to see her, he didn¡¯t stop Enna from meeting him either.¡± Jasmine protested without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s different. Enna was born from a mistress, so of course Dad doesn¡¯t care about her. It¡¯s not the same with me. I¡¯m the child of you both. Dad would definitely care for me.¡± Juliet Jordan bit her lip, wanting to tell her that in Jacob¡¯s heart, it didn¡¯t matter who gave birth to his children. But seeing Jasmine¡¯s stubborn expression, she swallowed her words. If Jasmine had a moment of impulse and confronted Jacob directly, it could lead to even bigger problems. Juliet Jordan had a headache and didn¡¯t want to deal with it anymore. ¡°Alright, stop making a fuss. I will call Mrs. Sullivan and ask her to contact William Sullivan. In the next few days, you stay at home and don¡¯t wander around. Especially don¡¯t go to the Sullivan¡¯s house to find their parents or go looking for their friends. Do you understand?¡± Jasmine was displeased in her heart but didn¡¯t dare to defy Juliet. She reluctantly said, ¡°I understand.¡± Juliet Jordan thought she really did understand and elegantly said, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll have Auntie Wren come and clean up your room. Your father will be back soon, and I don¡¯t care how unhappy you are. When he comes back, you will smile for me. Don¡¯t put on a long face, it¡¯s just annoying to look at.¡± ..Okay.¡± Jasmine felt very wronged, and at the same time, she put the blame on Enna Clark¡¯s head, vowing in her heart to find Enna and ask her to bring William Sullivan out. Juliet Jordan left the second floor¡­. Chapter 257 - 257: Child, Come Out and Play with Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Child, Come Out and Play withDad Translator: 549690339 SeaSky Amusement Park. Tobias Clark got off the roller coaster, his pretty little face still filled with excitement, clearly unsatisfied and wanting to play again. However, unlike ordinary children, he didn¡¯t make a fuss to continue playing. Instead, he glanced at Baron Lawrence next to him and took the initiative to say, ¡°Uncle Baron, there¡¯s a coffee shop over there. Let me treat you to a drink.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s ears were about to explode from the noise made by the couple behind him on the roller coaster, and he was rather annoyed. Hearing Tobias¡¯s words, he nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Tobias, with his backpack slung over his shoulders, walked ahead, and while walking, he earnestly said, ¡°Uncle Baron, don¡¯t fight me for the bill later, I really want to buy you a drink.¡± Fortunately, Enna wasn¡¯t there; if Enna saw Tobias, the usually stingy Bobby, taking the initiative to treat someone, her jaw would drop in shock. ¡°Hmm.¡± Getting the answer he wanted, Tobias turned his head back and continued walking, pondering how to make his drink worth the money he¡¯d spend on it. When they arrived at the shop, Tobias unhesitatingly pointed to the drink menu on the counter and boldly said, ¡°Uncle Baron, order whatever you like. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± ¡°A Mocha.¡± Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t planning on being polite since he just gave Bobby over 300 dollars. He knew Tobias could afford it. The cashier replied immediately, ¡°Alright.¡± Tobias glanced at the drink menu and decisively ordered the cheapest orange juice. After ordering, he took out 15 dollars from his little backpack and handed it over. The cashier, seeing such a young child taking the initiative to pay, playfully asked, ¡°Are you having fun with your dad?¡± Dad¡­ Tobias slightly furrowed his brows but neither confirmed nor denied, ¡°Please add some sugar to my orange juice, thank you.¡± ¡°Ok, orange juice with added sugar.¡± The cashier gave him back a few dollars in change. He took the money, put it in his backpack solemnly, turned his head, and said to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Uncle Baron, let¡¯s find a place to sit.¡± As he spoke, he agilely found a corner seat and sat down. Baron Lawrence followed and sat across from him. Soon, their ordered drinks arrived. Tobias, who was a bit thirsty from playing, took a big sip and his flushed face appeared less heated. Baron Lawrence leaned back on the sofa and lazily picked up his coffee, taking a sip. Only a sip, and his brow furrowed. Although the coffee here was said to be made from ground coffee beans, in reality, it was all instant coffee. For Baron Lawrence, who was used to high-quality coffee, the taste was really not that great. However¡­ He stole a glance at the little guy across from him. For some reason, the bad coffee became more bearable. He relaxed his brows and took another sip before putting the cup down. In Tobias¡¯s view, buying coffee for a few dollars a cup was an extravagantly corrupt and wasteful behavior! So, he never thought anyone would dislike the taste of coffee that cost a few dollars! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He waited for Baron Lawrence to put down his cup, and as if casually chatting, suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Baron, you¡¯re so handsome, you must have a lot of beautiful women chasing you, right?¡± Instead of using the more flattering term ¡°beautiful woman,¡± he insisted on calling them ¡°aunt¡± to tease. Since he was only five years old, his beautiful eyes were clear and clean, making it impossible for people to argue with him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glint of mischief; he knew what Tobias was about to ask next but replied calmly, ¡°No..¡± Chapter 258 - 258: I Like Someone Like Your Mom Chapter 258: Chapter 258: I Like Someone Like Your MomTranslator: 549690339 What a liar! Tobias Clark could not believe that no one pursued the handsome ¡®Dubious Man.¡¯ After all, he was only five years old, and even if he tried to hide, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal himself. When Baron Lawrence said he had no one, Tobias clearly frowned. However, he quickly recovered. ¡°Oh, so what kind of girls does Uncle Baron like?¡± Baron Lawrence was tempted to answer with ¡®like your mom¡¯, but since Enna Clark had warned him not to act rashly, he suppressed the urge and touched his thin lips. ¡°With hair about as long as your Mummy¡¯s, skin as fair as your Mummy¡¯s, and height about as tall as your Mummy¡¯s¡­¡± He mentioned a series of similarities, and the more he said, the darker Tobias¡¯s face became. His small hand clenched into a fist, gritting his teeth! Everything is just like his family¡¯s woman, might as well just say it¡¯s her! Tobias angrily waited for him to finish, then smiled and counterattacked, ¡°Hehe, the person Uncle Baron described sounds like my Mummy.¡± Before Baron Lawrence could admit it, he stabbed another barb. ¡°Too bad my Mummy doesn¡¯t like Uncle Baron¡¯s type. She says, the prettier the man, the less content he is. She prefers men like my dad, honest and dedicated to serving the people.¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention serving the people, but as soon as he mentioned it, Baron Lawrence thought of Tobias¡¯s dad cleaning toilets in Country W. The two stared at each other, big eyes and small eyes, not knowing what to say! Tobias had basically concluded that even if the ¡®Dubious Man¡¯ knew about his dad, he wouldn¡¯t easily let go. Tobias was determined to use Plan B, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to find a topic. They finished their drinks. Finally, the smaller of the two broke the silence, his eyes shifting as he politely invited, ¡°Uncle Baron, thank you for coming to the kindergarten to find me today and taking me to the playground. Why don¡¯t you come to my house for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll call Mummy and ask her to make some more delicious food. ¡± Going to his house for dinner? Wouldn¡¯t that mean eating with that woman? Baron Lawrence stretched out like a cheetah, feeling very pleased. ¡°Okay.¡± BBC Radio, 3rd Floor. Enna Clark hung up the phone, her mouth still agape in surprise. What was going on? Why would Bobby suddenly think of inviting Baron Lawrence to their home for dinner? Just last night when she asked him about it, didn¡¯t he still seem very displeased with Baron Lawrence? Tiffany Clifford went to the pantry to get a cup of water, passing by Enna¡¯s desk and noticing her deep in thought, clutching her phone. ¡°Enna, what are you doing? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Tiffany, Enna turned her head and asked in bafflement. ¡°Sister Tiffany, perfect timing. Let me ask you a question. A doesn¡¯t like B, but suddenly invites B to their home for dinner. What do you think is going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the A and B?¡± Tiffany¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise, her face lighting up with excitement as she put down her cup. ¡°Enna, could it be that A is your son Bobby, and B is your boyfriend?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± Women¡¯s sixth sense is truly terrifying. Seeing her reaction, Tiffany knew she had guessed right, patting Enna¡¯s shoulder heavily and laughing. ¡°Really? Did you and that guy who dropped you off at work successfully progress?¡± The guy who dropped her off at work that day¡­ Enna was startled¡­ Could Tiffany be talking about Wyndham Howell? ¡°No, Sister Tiffany, you misunderstand.¡± Tiffany wrapped her arm around Enna¡¯s shoulder, not believing her words. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending with me. Let me tell you, if A doesn¡¯t like B but suddenly invites B to his home for dinner, he must be up to something.¡± Bobby has a hidden agenda? Enna wasn¡¯t sure. She looked down at her watch, realizing that the workday was over. Picking up her bag, she told Tiffany, ¡°Sister Tiffany, I¡¯m going home.¡± Tiffany let her go, a warm smile on her face as she waved. ¡°Alright, you go ahead. Goodbye..¡± Chapter 259 - 259: Cherysh Jordan Suddenly Calls Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Cherysh Jordan Suddenly CallsTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark had just left the company. Her phone rang. She thought it was Bobby calling again, asking her to buy something on her way home. But when she picked up her phone, she saw an unexpected number ¨C Cherysh Jordan. Why was Cherysh calling her? Enna hesitated for a moment, originally not intending to answer the call. After some thought, she finally picked up just as the call was about to be dropped. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enna.¡± Cherysh surprisingly didn¡¯t address her as Ms. Clark. Enna was caught off guard by this sudden familiarity and frowned, even more unsure why Cherysh was contacting her. Who knew? Cherysh took the initiative. ¡°I need you for something. Can you come to the hospital?¡± Enna didn¡¯t know why Cherysh had suddenly changed her attitude towards her but still coolly declined. ¡°I have something else to do. I might not be able to.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cherysh hurriedly spoke, fearing Enna would hang up. ¡°I want to tell you something important, related to what happened five years ago.¡± Five years ago! Wasn¡¯t that when her entanglement with Baron Lawrence began? Enna clenched her phone tightly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which hospital are you in?¡± Cherysh gave her an address, and after Enna wrote it down, she said, ¡°Wait for me a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She hung up and sent a text to Bobby, saying she might be a bit late coming home. Then, she hailed a taxi on the street and rushed to the hospital Cherysh had mentioned. Cade Hospital, Room 003. Rebecca Jordan had already fallen asleep while receiving an IV drip. Cherysh gently tucked her blanket and gestured for Enna to follow. She picked up her purse and walked out of the room quietly. Out in the hallway, Cherysh proposed, ¡°There¡¯s a place nearby where we can get some water to drink. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with her. ¡°No need for that. Just tell me here.¡± Cherysh realized Enna didn¡¯t want to waste time and gave her a bitter smile. ¡°There are too many people here, and we can¡¯t stand here and talk. Come with me. There¡¯s a small garden behind the hospital with fewer people. There¡¯s a pavilion there with benches we can sit on.¡± Fearing Enna¡¯s refusal, she said half convincing, half pleading, ¡°¡­ At least we can sit down and talk.¡¯ ¡°Fine. ¡± As expected, there was a pavilion in the hospital¡¯s small garden. Enna sat down opposite Cherysh and got straight to the point. ¡°You said you want to tell me something important related to five years ago. What is it?¡± Cherysh was still as seductive as ever, but compared to the previous two times they met, her seduction seemed less deliberate and more natural. She didn¡¯t answer Enna¡¯s question, but instead said, ¡°Thank you for that day. I really don¡¯t know what I would have done without you stepping in. Thank you, Enna.¡± If Enna hadn¡¯t appeared on that day, she was really afraid of what Brody Smith might have done to Rebecca. If something had happened to Rebecca, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself. So she was genuinely grateful to Enna. Enna knew what she was referring to. Her eyes were cold. ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping you, I was helping Rebecca. If Rebecca hadn¡¯t been there that day, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± Cherysh hadn¡¯t expected Enna to be so direct. She paused for a moment, then gave a bitter smile and lowered her eyes. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t deserve your help..¡± Chapter 260 - 260: It’s actually related to Jasmine Clark again! Chapter 260: Chapter 260: It¡¯s actually related to Jasmine Clark again!Translator: 549690339 She took a deep breath, and when she looked up again, she had regained the pride that Cherysh Jordan should have. ¡°You saw Rebecca¡¯s condition too. She suffers from a rare blood disease, and there aren¡¯t many others with her condition worldwide. The doctor and I don¡¯t have a solution, so we can only keep paying for her blood transfusion surgeries. What¡¯s even more frustrating is that not only does she need surgery every once in a while, but she also has to spend a lot of money on imported medicine. Rebecca was diagnosed with the disease during my senior year of high school, and to treat her, our family spent all of our savings, even selling our house. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had already paid that semester¡¯s tuition, I might have dropped out of school to work and make money already¡­¡± Cherysh closed her eyes, and continued, ¡°Later, you also needed money, so we both decided to work part-time together. I¡¯ve always considered you my best friend, and I never thought I would betray you. But then one night¡­my parents had a car accident because they were too tired and driving fatigued. Both of them died in the crash. Because they violated traffic rules, they had to bear all the responsibility themselves, and there was no compensation at all. At that time, I was informed by the doctor that I had to arrange another blood transfusion surgery for Rebecca, otherwise she would be in danger of losing her life¡­¡± Enna listened quietly. Suddenly, Cherysh opened her eyes and looked at Enna, her eyes filled with pain, ¡°Enna, if a lifesaving straw appeared in front of you, what would you do if you were in my shoes? Hold on or let go?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Who was that lifesaving straw? Cherysh clenched her lips and stared into Enna¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jasmine found me and told me that if I helped her with something, she would give me 15 thousand dollars. The 15 thousand dollars combined with the money my parents had saved before they died would be just enough for Rebecca¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Are you saying that five years ago Jasmine gave you the money to¡­drug me?¡± Enna stood up abruptly, ¡°Impossible!¡± Jasmine was even a year younger than her. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could a young girl be so vicious at that time? Cherysh scoffed, her eyes full of contempt, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Everything I said is true. I had already done it and taken her money, so I didn¡¯t plan on revealing this. But last time¡­¡± She paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and continued, ¡°Enna, no matter who you stepped forward for, I¡¯m grateful. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. It was Jasmine who gave me the 15 thousand dollars to drug you and send you to Boss Tyson¡¯s bed.¡± Boss Tyson¡­ An image of a man in his fifties or sixties with half his hair gone appeared in Enna¡¯s mind. Her brain was a mess, struggling to digest this information. If Jasmine and Cherysh had sent her to Boss Tyson¡¯s bed, how had she ended up with Baron Lawrence? ¡°When I was at the end of my rope, I chose to hold on to that straw. I¡¯ve already lost two of my closest relatives; I couldn¡¯t lose Rebecca. I chose my sister over my best friend. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, but I¡¯m still sorry.¡± Enna came back to her senses after the shock, looking at Cherysh with complex emotions, finally understanding what had happened back then. With a dry throat, she asked, ¡°So at that time, you sought out William because you had already decided¡­.to sacrifice everything for Rebecca? Including your body and dignity? Chapter 261 - 261: Wyndham Howell has arrived too Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Wyndham Howell has arrived tooTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Yes!¡± Cherysh Jordan raised the corner of her mouth, finally revealing a hint of the expression a young woman should have. ¡°Rebecca suffers from a disease of wealth, and even if I work myself to death, I still wouldn¡¯t earn enough money to pay for her medication. Since I accepted that 15 thousand dollars from Jasmine Clark, I decided to walk down a dark road for the rest of my life. What¡¯s worth more than selling one¡¯s body besides hard work? However, I didn¡¯t want to sell¡­ my first time. So, I got William Sullivan drunk.¡± That night was her happiest night. Enna Clark really didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still had to talk. ¡°Cherysh Jordan, you said you don¡¯t think you did anything wrong, but you should still apologize to me, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, sorry.¡± Enna Clark looked at her and said coldly and neatly, ¡°I don¡¯t forgive.¡± Cherysh Jordan couldn¡¯t believe it and raised her head. Enna Clark hooked up the corner of her mouth, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, and she said word by word, ¡°Cherysh Jordan, no reason can justify your hurting others! I¡¯m very sorry about your parents¡¯ car accident, and I sympathize with Rebecca¡¯s illness. But, did I cause your parents¡¯ car accident, or Rebecca¡¯s illness? ¡°I¡­¡± Cherysh Jordan couldn¡¯t say a word in response to her questioning. Enna Clark stared at her coldly, snorted, and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? So why do you think I should pay for your misfortune? Pay for your family?¡± Rebecca was her younger sister, and she wanted to save Rebecca without selling her own first time¡­ So, what about her? Did Cherysh Jordan ever consider that she wouldn¡¯t want to lose her first time randomly either? If it weren¡¯t for Baron Lawrence that night, and it really happened as Jasmine Clark planned, that she was involved with Tyson Universe¡¯s boss, did Cherysh Jordan ever think about what she would do? Cherysh Jordan was wrong, too selfish! Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here for another second. She picked up her bag and said cleanly, ¡°Are you done talking? If so, I¡¯m going.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cherysh Jordan opened her mouth several times, but couldn¡¯t make any sound. She could only watch as Enna Clark left the small garden with her back SLLd1g11L¡­ Enna Clark kept thinking about what Cherysh Jordan said on her way home. When she got home, her mind was filled with Cherysh Jordan and Jasmine Clark. She took the keys out of her bag and opened the door. Before she could change her shoes, a crisp voice was already greeting her, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re back.¡± As she responded, a little girl wearing a butterfly-knotted dress and a princess dress came over and said sweetly, ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡± Enna Clark was a little confused. Why was Rose Howell at her house? If Rose Howell was here, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. As if by some mischief, Wyndham Howell appeared in front of her, still wearing his gold-rimmed glasses, gently and politely, ¡°Enna.¡± .¡± Wyndham Howell was really here! Enna Clark¡¯s mouth opened slightly, but before she could speak, a murderous gaze was already focused on her! The air seemed to suddenly become freezing cold! She subconsciously followed the gaze, and sure enough, she saw a man whose face was darkened to the extreme! At this moment, her son Bobby added fuel to the fire, ¡°Mummy, I invited Uncle Wyndham to dinner, and Uncle Wyndham even bought your favorite loquats..¡± Chapter 262 - 262: His Lordship is Provoked Intensely Chapter 262: Chapter 262: His Lordship is Provoked IntenselyTranslator: 549690339 ¡°He didn¡¯t even know Enna Clark loved loquats, yet this man did! The gaze of Baron Lawrence darkened even more, as if someone had heavily punched his chest, causing his heart to swell to the breaking point with no place to vent his vexation! The surrounding air seemed to be clouded with the frigid air of Siberia. Even though the room was as warm as spring, Enna felt as if she had inadvertently fallen into an icehouse! Just then. The doorbell chimed. Tobias Clark promptly sprung up, put on his slippers and found shoe covers, saying, ¡°Mummy, quickly open the door, it¡¯s probably Ms. Lulu.¡± ¡°Ms. Lulu?¡± If she remembered correctly, that should be Bobby¡¯s kindergarten teacher, right? It would make sense for Bobby to invite Wyndham Howell, but why would he invite Ms. Lulu to their house? Despite her confusion, Enna turns around and opens the door. As expected, Lulu Kennedy, dressed in a lady-like pastel blue dress and holding a bag of fruits, shyly greeted her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Clark, I¡¯m sorry to intrude.¡± ¡°No, not at all. Please come in.¡± ¡°Ms. Lulu, hi, here you go.¡± Tobias was unusually enthusiastic as he passed the shoe covers to Lulu Kennedy. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lulu Kennedy looked up and saw the exceptionally striking man in the room. She quickly averted her eyes, not knowing why her earlobes suddenly heated up. She quickly bent down to change her shoes, hoping no one noticed her abnormality. After changing, she sheepishly said to Enna, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the sudden visit. I bought some fruits for Tobias. Where should I put these?¡± ¡°Just place them on the table.¡± Enna had gradually calmed down. Even if her response was slow, she knew who was up to mischief. It seemed Sister Tiffany was right, their Bobby indeed was up to something. After Enna calmed down, she glanced at Bobby, who didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes, and said with composure, ¡°Mr. Howell, Ms. Lulu, please have a seat. I just got off work and forgot to buy vegetables. I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy some, feel free to make yourselves at home.¡± Wyndham Howell, being the gentleman he was, responded, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Damn it! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temple throbbed violen tly! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He barely restrained himself from smacking this man! His hawk-eyed gaze was ablaze, his handsome face darkened. He assertively interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± As soon as he spoke, Tobias Clark grabbed his hand, looked up with bright phoenix eyes and lisped, ¡°Uncle Baron, I want you to watch Boonie Bears with me.¡± He signaled Rose Howell at his side. Rose, being on the same wavelength as him, grabbed Baron Lawrence¡¯s other hand, copied him, and cooed sweetly, ¡°Uncle, Rose also wants you to watch Boonie Bears with us- At this moment, Wyndham Howell took a quick glance at Baron Lawrence. It was unclear if he had noticed something, but he nodded at him with a smile. Shit! Was this man challenging him?! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened incredibly, almost perceptibly dripping with tension! He narrowed his hawk-like eyes and glanced at Enna Clark, hoping she would say something. Yet, to his surprise, Enna seemed to think about it and simply responded, ¡°That works, Baron Lawrence. Stay at home to look after the kids. We will be back soon.¡± ¡°¡­.You¡¯re asking me to stay at home?¡± His words sounded as if they were spat out between gritted teeth! Chapter 263 - 263: Baron Lawrence Really Gets Angry Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Baron Lawrence Really Gets AngryTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Right, didn¡¯t they say they wanted you to watch cartoons with them?¡± Enna Clark reacted and explained, ¡°We¡¯re just going out to buy groceries, and we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She really wanted to go out with another man in front of him! Baron Lawrence wished he could just strangle her, his face so dark it seemed as if water was about to drip down. Even Lulu Kennedy noticed his unhappiness, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, are you sure you want me to stay home?¡± How could Enna not see how angry he was? She hesitated. At this moment, Wyndham Howell volunteered, ¡°Enna, why don¡¯t I stay and watch TV with Tobias and Rose?¡± At least he knew his place! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face lightened a little. However, it was unlikely that Bobby would let the situation improve. He had made up his mind to keep stirring things up. So he pouted and looked up, asking plaintively, ¡°Uncle Baron, don¡¯t you want to watch TV with me? Don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Dad¡­ Rose wants to watch Boonie Bears with Uncle¡­¡± Both children were left and right and persistent. Enna frowned and looked up at the man who was staring at her domineeringly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay home with them, we¡¯ll be back really soon, I promise.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, his thin lips tightly pressed into a straight line! This damn woman! In his last life, he must have killed her whole family! That¡¯s why in this life, she knew how to stab him where it hurts the most! Furious to the extreme, his expression instantly chilled, not giving Enna a glance, he turned and walked to the living room. Baron Lawrence was angry¡­ It wasn¡¯t his usual irritability, he was truly angry¡­ Enna bit her lip. With so many people around, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say anything. Wyndham Howell took in the interaction between the two, his beautiful eyes flashing behind his gold-rimmed glasses. He reached out, gently grabbing Enna¡¯s arm, and gently reminded her, ¡°Enna, let¡¯s go.¡± Enna really wanted to grab the chief culprit right now and spank him hard. But now that things had come to this, she didn¡¯t want to make it hard for everyone. Despite being extremely conflicted, she agreed with an ¡®um¡¯ and followed Wyndham Howell out. Click. They had just closed the door. The man left behind at home suddenly kicked the trash can in front of him, causing it to roll over. The trash can hit the wall, bounced back, rolled around twice on the ground, and stopped. Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples were throbbing, and due to his rage, his chest heaved violently! He couldn¡¯t believe that Enna would actually dare to leave, not just leave, but leave with a man who clearly had ulterior motives right in front of him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face alternated between blue and black, finally settling on a pale hue. He clenched his fists, his face dark, and abruptly turned around, ready to go after them. Bobby was quicker, hugging his leg, ¡°Uncle Baron, you promised to watch TV with me, where are you going? Downstairs in the neighborhood. Wyndham Howell drove the car over and parked it in front of Enna. Enna anxiously glanced at the floor above, then turned around, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat. As soon as she got in the car, she said to Wyndham Howell, ¡°Mr. Howell, please drive faster. I¡¯m not at ease with just the kids and him at home..¡± Chapter 264 - 264: Wyndham Howell Confesses His Love to Her Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Wyndham Howell Confesses His Love to HerTranslator: 549690339 Wyndham Howell stepped on the gas, glanced at her, his expression warm and gentle, ¡°Enna, are you worried about Tobias, or is it that Mr. Lawrence you¡¯re worried about?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question. After pausing for a moment, she answered candidly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about both.¡± She was telling the truth. If there was only one adult and one child at home, she would worry a little less. Now there are both an adult and a child at home, she really couldn¡¯t feel at Wyndham Howell¡¯s fingers tightened around the steering wheel. As a chief surgeon, his fingers were slender and beautiful. At this moment, his knuckles turned slightly white because of the force he exerted, making his fingers look even more slender. He was silent for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t answer this question¡­ at least not directly.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why?¡± Enna asked, clueless. Wyndham Howell stopped the car at the roadside, pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, and looked at her with a gentle smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯ve been pursuing you?¡± Wyndham Howell¡­ pursuing her?! Enna honestly didn¡¯t quite see it! She knew that Wyndham Howell had some feelings for her, but those feelings were established on the vague foundation her son Bobby had schemed and instigated, barely noticeable. To say that Wyndham Howell was pursuing her was a stretch¡­ they hadn¡¯t even met many times. Wyndham Howell saw what she was thinking, put his hand on his forehead, and seemed to laugh lightly, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m no longer a young boy, yet I blurted it out like that, no wonder you were so surprised that you didn¡¯t react.¡± He paused, looked straight into Enna¡¯s eyes, and continued, ¡°Enna, maybe I¡¯m not good at expressing myself, which caused you not to notice that I¡¯ve been pursuing you. In fact, since we spent half a day together at the amusement park, I¡¯ve been actively pursuing you. Perhaps it¡¯s a problem with my expression; you might have misunderstood that I merely treated you as an ordinary classmate¡¯s parent.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m 35 years old. I¡¯m 5¡¯10¡± tall and weigh 140 pounds. I work in the Neurology Department at Bright Health Hospital and graduated from Zenith University with a master¡¯s degree. My family situation is quite simple, it¡¯s just my daughter Rose Howell and me. I don¡¯t have any bad habits, my biggest hobby is playing basketball, and I like fishing with my colleagues on weekends. If you prefer quiet leisure activities, we can go together in the future, my colleagues are very easy to get along with¡­¡± Enna opened her mouth and interrupted him seriously, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Howell, I already have a boyfriend.¡± Wyndham Howell stopped, looked at her, ¡°Is it that Mr. Lawrence at home?¡± His seemingly gentle but sharp observation hit the nail on the head, ¡°Tobias doesn¡¯t seem to like him very much.¡± Looking at her son Bobby¡¯s performance today, it was more than just dislike, it was outright rejection! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss. Enna had a headache, but she still decided to explain the situation to Wyndham Howell, ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet that he¡¯s his father. After I talk to him about it, I think he¡¯ll slowly accept him.¡± So, Mr. Lawrence was actually Tobias¡¯s father! Wyndham Howell had a vague idea when he saw their resemblances, but he never really suspected it until Enna told him the truth! He furrowed his brows for a moment, took a deep breath, leaned back in his seat as if suddenly relaxed, and turned to Enna, saying, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­.¡± Chapter 265 - 265: Enna Clark, are you guys having a great conversation? Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Enna Clark, are you guys having a great conversation?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to respond. Wyndham Howell saw her embarrassment, raised the corner of his mouth, and chuckled. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever confessed my feelings to someone of the opposite sex. I didn¡¯t expect to be rejected the first time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Wyndham¡¯s starry eyes curved into a gentle smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. If rejecting someone you don¡¯t like is embarrassing, wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing for me, who failed in my confession?¡± He took a bag from the car and handed it to Enna. ¡°This is a small gift from Rose and me. We forgot to give it to you when we gave you the fruit.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Enna saw the beautiful gift box inside the bag but didn¡¯t reach for it. Wyndham laughed and placed the bag in her arms, calmly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s just some throat lozenges.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that these lozenges were made by him and Rose Howell in a workshop specializing in handmade candies. Upon hearing that the bag only contained candies, Enna¡¯s expression relaxed, and she sincerely thanked him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wyndham restarted the car, and they drove smoothly to the wet market. Enna thought their atmosphere would be tense and awkward, but Wyndham seemed to forget the previous incident and occasionally threw in a topic, striking the Derfect balance between comfortable and encaging. making it hard for her not to relax¡­ They quickly finished shopping and drove back to the neighborhood. When they arrived at the apartment building, Enna got out of the car first. Wyndham suddenly called out to her. ¡°Enna.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked back. Wyndham rolled down the car window, and for the first time, he removed the gold-wire glasses on his nose bridge. He revealed a handsome face, and his lips faintly spoke with seriousness. ¡°Enna, can we still be friends?¡± ..Why are you asking this?¡± Enna didn¡¯t quite understand his meaning. Wyndham chuckled, his eyes half-lidded. ¡°I think you have a strong sense of principle, and my intuition tells me that what I said in the car earlier might affect your attitude towards me. Maybe from now on, you¡¯ll keep your distance from me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna was genuinely surprised that he had guessed her thoughts. Indeed, she had planned to keep her distance from Wyndham Howell as much as possible, so as not to spill jealousy at home. Knowing he was right, Wyndham looked into Enna¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t take the previous incident to heart, and we can still be friends in the future. Really.¡± Now that he¡¯d said so much, it would be too pretentious for Enna to be embarrassed. After all, it¡¯s the 21st century; all he¡¯d done was confess his feelings, and they had discussed it openly. If she brooded over it now, especially after he¡¯d brought it up, it would be too¡­ contrived. Realizing this, she answered earnestly, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re Rose¡¯s dad, so we¡¯re definitely friends.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Wyndham raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows relaxed. ¡°You go on up first. I¡¯ll go park the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna carried her things and went up the stairs. As she reached the corner of the staircase, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and she was yanked away. Her back slammed against the wall with a loud thud. A familiar, masculine scent enveloped her forcefully! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna, you two seemed to be having a great chat?¡± Chapter 266 - 266: He’s been waiting in the hallway! Chapter 266: Chapter 266: He¡¯s been waiting in the hallway!Translator: 549690339 ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± It was an old resettlement neighborhood, and the lighting at the stair corner was poor. Although it was broad daylight, the corner was as dark as night. She could only roughly discern the silhouette of a man in the darkness through his voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Where is Bobby? Where is Rose and Ms. Lulu?¡± Wasn¡¯t he at home watching Boonie Bears with Bobby and the others? Her question was answered with icy silence. She realized something was wrong and asked quietly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, have you been waiting here for me all this time? How long have you been waiting?¡± ¡°Since you left with that man!¡± Gloomy! Cold to the extreme! Enna recalled his ugly expression when she left the house and stopped struggling, explaining softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that so many people would come to the house. I thought Darling only invited you for dinner. Moreover, there was some trouble when I left the company, so I forgot to buy groceries¡­¡± The slender neck of the young woman was right in front of him, and he could break her beautiful neck at any time if he wanted to. But even when his anger reached its peak, he remained motionless! ¡°Mr. Howell and I just went shopping for groceries. You mustn¡¯t misunderstand us¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Enna closed her mouth. Baron Lawrence pinned her against the wall, breathing heavily beside her neck. Enna¡¯s neck was sensitive, and his hot breath brushed against her repeatedly. She couldn¡¯t help but shift and turn her head. Just this tiny movement ignited a raging fire in him! Baron Lawrence grabbed her chin and roughly kissed her without a hint of gentleness¡ª Calling it a kiss was an understatement; it was more like a savage, instinctive bite in the heat of rage. ¡°Mmm!¡± Enna whimpered in pain, trying to push him away. Baron Lawrence gripped her wrists and raised her hands above her head. With his other hand, he lifted her blouse and slid his hand in from below¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­no¡­¡± Enna¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, not expecting him to treat her like this. She struggled even harder. Her body was now pinned against the wall, and as she struggled, she rubbed against him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, and ignoring her struggles, he forcefully deepened the kiss. He firmly gripped her wrists, preventing her from breaking free, and then covered her lips. Her lips were as sweet as the best candy in the world, just as he had imagined. Baron Lawrence¡¯s turmoil, like burning oil, was gradually soothed by an ice cube. After tracing the contours of her lips, he bit the corner of Enna¡¯s mouth and ordered hoarsely, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± No way! Enna didn¡¯t move. The next second. A sharp pain on her jaw made her involuntarily open her mouth, and instantly, Baron Lawrence leaned down and covered her lips, his burning tongue invading her mouth¡­ Enna desperately tried to dodge and push his tongue out. However, to Baron Lawrence, her actions were provocative. His eyes darkened to the extreme, and his lower abdomen flared up with heat. Following a man¡¯s instinct, he entwined her wriggling little tongue into his mouth, crushing it and savoring it¡­ Just then. A series of footsteps and the sound of Wyndham Howell talking on the phone echoed in the staircase. The noise getting closer and closer¡­. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 267 - 267: He l s So Jealous He l s Going Crazy! Chapter 267: Chapter 267: He l s So Jealous He l s Going Crazy!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s heart was about to leap from her chest. She couldn¡¯t fathom what would happen if Wyndham Howell found them here in the corridor. How could she show her face at the kindergarten when picking up Bobby? Just at that moment. She felt a sharp pain on her tongue. The man in the shadows, his eyes glinting like a furious hunter in the dark, punishing his prey for lack of focus. Leaning close to her ear, his hot breath sprayed into it, both hot and ticklish. ¡°Are you really afraid that he will discover ¡°I just feel, um¡­ it would be awkward if we run into each other at the kindergarten in the future¡­¡± Even in his rage, she couldn¡¯t confront Baron Lawrence. Given his temper, who knows what would happen? Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks were burning, leaning against the wall with her hands pinned overhead. A marauding hand was inside her clothing¡­ the shame was unbearable. Baron Lawrence¡¯s rough fingers brushed just past one of her sensitive spots, Enna bit her lip, repressing the moan rising in her throat! Baron Lawrence¡¯s cold eyes dropped to freezing temperatures, his lips blood-red from the kiss, sexy as a nobleman from the Middle Ages. His forehead leaning against hers and he grazed her still swollen lips, meltingly dominant, ¡°You won¡¯t run into each other at the kindergarten again!¡± Enna Clark gasped, her eyes wide, she demanded, ¡®What do you mean?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to let this man go! Damn it! Baron Lawrence, his face going from black to green, coldly said, ¡°Exactly what I said! If you ask any more, I assure you the consequences will be worse!¡± Wyndham Howell¡¯s footsteps were getting closer, he was already at the entrance of the corridor, Enna Clark could hear him talking on the phone, ¡°Ok, I know. Yes. Alright, have the deputy director do a comprehensive check-up on the patient¡­ Right, let him check first. After the check-up, send the report to my phone. I will see whether there¡¯s a need for emergency surgery. I will arrange it if necessary. Yes? I¡¯m outside¡­ at a friend¡¯s house¡­ not a girlfriend¡­ Rose¡¯s mother¡­ that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you need to go do your job!¡± Wyndham Howell put away his cell phone, put on his gold-rimmed glasses again, and walked into the stairway. He had absolutely no idea that when he said the word -¡°girlfriend,¡± a vein in Baron Lawrence¡¯s forehead pulsated violently! Tap tap tap¡­ The footsteps were getting closer. Enna Clark¡¯s heart pounded like a drum, her back tense as a string. Right now, she had no mind to think about Baron Lawrence¡¯s vehement warning. Her head was filled with fear and worry that how would she handle the situation if Wyndham Howell discovered them? If she was found¡­ Enna Clark hadn¡¯t the nerve to even think about the possibility. Just the thought of it made her incredibly embarrassed. So embarrassed she wished she could disappear into a crack in the ground! Her anxiousness was clearly visible to Baron Lawrence ¨C The more anxious she was, the more it felt to Baron Lawrence as though his heart was being cleaved with a knife! It felt like his heart was being ruthlessly carved out of his chest, bleeding copiously while it was still beating! He never knew how painful jealousy could be. It was so painful, he could wish that the man disappeared from the world. He wished he could scoop out this woman¡¯s brain, erase all her memories of that man, he didn¡¯t want even a single name left! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was so jealous he felt he was going insane! Chapter 268 - 268: Suddenly Let Her Go Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Suddenly Let Her GoTranslator: 549690339 Finally, Wyndham Howell entered. Just when Enna Clark decided to accept her fate, the man holding her suddenly let go of her hand and grimly stepped aside. Unexpectedly regaining her freedom, Enna wasn¡¯t so much overjoyed as she was startled. Baron Lawrence was willing to let her go? What was going on? She opened her mouth, about to ask, when Wyndham Howell had already spotted the two of them and greeted them in astonishment, ¡°Enna? Why haven¡¯t you gone upstairs yet?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, he saw Baron Lawrence and greeted him with sudden realization, ¡°Mr. Lawrence.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at him fiercely, ignored him, and walked out of the darkness, heading straight upstairs¡­ Enna Clark quietly straightened her disheveled clothes and came out. She awkwardly pulled at the corner of her mouth and explained, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wyndham Howell said out loud, but in his heart, he knew very well whether Baron Lawrence had ignored him on purpose or not. That look just now¡­ Wyndham Howell¡¯s eyebrows furrowed behind his glasses as he turned his face to look at Enna, whose face had turned slightly pale, concern filling his heart. Why did he feel that Tobias Clark¡¯s father¡¯s background was not simple? What was the relationship between Enna and this man? It didn¡¯t seem like they were simply dating, but more like one side was forcefully coercing the other into submission? Wyndham Howell¡¯s heart sank. His gentle eyes deepened. If Enna and Tobias Clark¡¯s father were really forcing each other, then he¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Enna was now suffering from a splitting headache and had no energy to care about what others were thinking. Her mind was full of questions about Baron Lawrence, who had suddenly let her go. From what she knew of Baron Lawrence, when he got angry, he was definitely not someone who could easily control himself. If he really had controlled his temper, that meant¡­ an even bigger storm was waiting for her! She took the keys from her bag and opened the door. Bobby immediately came to meet her, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re back?¡± He looked up and down at his woman, and after making sure that she was not hurt, his little heart, which had been stuck in his throat, finally settled down. Heaven knows how worried he was when he saw the dubious man angrily walking out and coming back with a dark face. Phew, thankfully Uncle Wyndham was with his woman¡­ Tobias¡¯s heart relaxed, and Rose Howell also ran up to them, flinging herself at Wyndham Howell¡¯s chest, softly and weakly calling, ¡°Dad.¡± Wyndham Howell picked her up, revealing a smile as warm as a spring breeze, ¡°Were you well-behaved while I was away? ¡°Yes! I played with teacher Lulu and Rose. ¡± Lulu Kennedv bashfullv said, ¡°Tobias and Rose were both verv well-behaved.¡± She took the initiative to help Enna carry the dishes, shyly saying, ¡°Let me help too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Two people are faster than one. Enna, don¡¯t be polite with me. I was already embarrassed to disturb your home today, and if you¡¯re polite with me again, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to even eat at your house.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t argue with her, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all.¡± Lulu Kennedy helped her carry the dishes into the kitchen. Enna glanced at the man in the living room who had shown her only the back of his head from beginning to end, her mouth twitched, and she turned and entered the kitchen. With so many people around, it wasn¡¯t a good time for her to explain anything. She would have to wait until after dinner when Lulu, Wyndham, and the others left, then she¡¯d have a proper talk with him. And Bobby too! This time, she was determined to teach him a lesson! As she entered the kitchen, the man in the living room darkened his face and threw his phone onto the sofa with a bang! His face was dark to the extreme, and his chest heaved violently! Chapter 269 - 269: Really Made the Dubious Man Leave in Anger Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Really Made the Dubious Man Leave in AngerTranslator: 549690339 Two people cooking is definitely faster than one! Soon, Enna Clark and Lulu Kennedy had the meal served on the table. ¡°I want to sit next to Uncle Baron!¡± Tobias Clark swiftly took the seat on Baron Lawrence¡¯s left. Without needing any prompting, his little sidekick Rose Howell climbed up to the right side, ¡°I want to sit next to the handsome uncle, too.¡± The two kids claimed the seats on both sides of Baron Lawrence. Enna could only sit next to Lulu Kennedy, with Wyndham Howell on her side. Wyndham looked at the spread of dishes on the table in surprise, then turned and asked Enna, ¡°Enna, did you make all these?¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t have made all these on my own. Ms. Lulu helped with two dishes.¡± Tobias immediately asked, ¡°Ms. Lulu, which two dishes did you make?¡± With cheeks blushing, Lulu said shyly, ¡°I made the vinegar sauce eggplant and stir-fried shredded pork. My cooking skills aren¡¯t great, and they¡¯re not as tasty as Sister Enna¡¯s.¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± Tobias grabbed a chopstick full of eggplant, fed it into his mouth, and chewed it twice. He felt it was not as good as his wife¡¯s cooking, but he still complimented it, ¡°Delicious!¡± Lulu took his word for it and was overjoyed, ¡°Really?¡± Tobias felt slightly guilty, as he glanced over at the Dubious Man who was wearing a dark expression and his wife who had a lot on her mind, but decided to lie in the end, ¡°Really, Ms. Lulu, your cooking is delicious. I¡¯ll have Uncle Baron give it a try. If you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust Uncle Baron, right?¡± With that said, he quickly placed a slice of eggplant in Baron Lawrence¡¯s bowl, tilting his head like a polite little baby, ¡°Uncle Baron, eat.¡± Then, not minding whether Baron ate it or not, he grabbed a braised spare rib and put it into Wyndham Howell¡¯s bowl, ¡°Uncle Wyndham, this braised spare rib is Mummy¡¯s specialty, it¡¯s really delicious. Give it a taste. It¡¯s definitely much better than the ribs sold outside.¡± He gave Baron the eggplant! He gave Wyndham Howell the spare ribs! And those braised spare ribs were made by Enna herself! Baron Lawrence¡¯s suppressed anger was almost completely ignited at this moment. He dropped his chopsticks and stood up, saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys enjoy your meal,¡± before leaving without waiting for others to say anything. The room door swung open with a creak, then slammed shut with a bang! There was silence in the living room. Lulu hesitated and asked uneasily, ¡°Um¡­ did Mr. Lawrence get angry because the eggplant I made wasn¡¯t good?¡± Wyndham Howell was the only other person in the room who knew the truth. He kindly reassured Lulu, ¡°It¡¯s probably not that. Maybe Baron¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tobias succeeded in making the Dubious Man leave, but when he was actually gone, Tobias somehow felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Glancing down at the colorful band-aids on his arm, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the Dubious Man coming to his kindergarten, getting Rhiannon to apologize to him, applying medicine to his wounds, and taking him to the amusement park¡­ Tobias felt a sudden tightness in his chest and lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said to the others, ¡°Uncle Wyndham, Ms. Lulu, I¡¯m full too. You guys enjoy.¡± ¡°Brother Tobias?¡± While Rose was happily munching on spare ribs, she noticed Tobias had stopped eating. Although she was reluctant to let go of the spare ribs, Rose put down her chopsticks, gazing longingly at the ribs while saying, ¡°Rose is full too, not eating anymore¡­.¡± Chapter 270 - 270: Woman, I Was Wrong Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Woman, I Was WrongTranslator: 549690339 Wyndham Howell rubbed his temples, knowing that he would not be able to eat this meal today. With a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, ¡°Rose ate so little, I¡¯m worried about her. How about this, you guys eat first, and I¡¯ll take her to the Pediatric Department at the Hospital for a check-up.¡± His reason took care of everyone¡¯s emotions, including Lulu Kennedy¡¯s. As soon as Wyndham Howell and Rose left, Lulu found an excuse to leave as well. In the blink of an eye, only Enna and Tobias Clark were left in the lively home. The food on the dining table was almost untouched. Enna Clark stood up, didn¡¯t even glance at the uneasy little fellow, and began to coldly clean up the dishes. ¡°Woman¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hear him! Enna Clark picked up the Braised Spare Ribs and put them in the kitchen. When she came out again, Tobias was still standing there in his big slippers, looking lonely. He weakly called out to her again, ¡°Mummy¡­¡± Bobby rarely called her Mummy, let alone in such a bitter tone. Enna¡¯s heart softened, and she almost obliged him. But thinking of what he had done today, she hardened her heart and decided to teach him a lesson this time! After being ignored bv Enna twice in a row. Tobias became a little anxious. His beautiful eyes reddened, but he held back his tears, clenching his trousers. When Enna came out again, he could no longer hold back and blushed, stammering his apology, ¡°Woman, I was wrong.¡± This time, Enna stopped, holding the bowl, and pretended to be indifferent as she glanced at him, ¡°Oh? What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have invited Uncle Wyndham and Ms. Lulu to come to our house¡­¡± Enna asked him seriously, ¡°Then why did you invite them to our house?¡± Tobias lowered his head and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I know that the neighb¡­ Uncle Baron next-door likes you. I saw it last time when he drove you downstairs.¡± When did Baron Lawrence drive her downstairs? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna felt a hint of doubt. ¡°I think Uncle Baron is not suitable for you¡­¡± ¡°So? So you took it upon yourself to call Wyndham Howell over?¡± Tobias let out a hum. Enna really wanted to take off his pants and spank him hard on his butt! She put the tableware back on the table and finally asked the question that had been puzzling her all night, ¡°I know you called Wyndham Howell, but why did you call your teacher, Lulu as well?¡± Tobias quickly raised his head and then lowered it again, whispering, ¡°I wanted to introduce Ms. Lulu to Uncle Baron so that it would completely resolve any trouble from behind.¡± Resolve trouble! Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his ridiculous reasoning. She took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to hit him, and her face softened. She squatted down, put her hands on his shoulders, and looked into his eyes. She said gently, ¡°Bobby, I remember I told you last time that you can¡¯t just go off and do things on your own. You have your considerations, but you can¡¯t just think about what you like or dislike and unilaterally make decisions for Mummy. It¡¯s Mummy¡¯s business, and Mummy has her own ideas.¡± Tobias knew he was wrong this time, and unlike before, he didn¡¯t raise his chin proudly; he lowered his head, looking like a defeated little rooster. ¡®Woman, I know I was wrong; I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Then tell me, do you really dislike Uncle Baron?¡± Chapter 271 - 271: The man next door is my dad?! Chapter 271: Chapter 271: The man next door is my dad?!Translator: 549690339 When Enna asked this question, she was a bit nervous, fearing that he might say he didn¡¯t like him. ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily dislike him¡­¡± Tobias¡¯s little face twisted, and as he glanced at the bandage on his arm, he muttered quietly, ¡°I just think Wyndham suits you better¡­ Uncle Baron is too handsome and might cheat. Haven¡¯t I told you? Handsome men are usually unreliable.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll grow up to be a good-looking man too; does that mean you¡¯ll be unreliable?¡± Enna asked with a smile. He immediately jumped to his defense, ¡°That¡¯s different! I¡¯m your son, and he¡¯s a man! Even if I¡¯m unreliable, I wouldn¡¯t be unreliable to you, but with him, who knows. He¡¯s so handsome, and who knows, he might be rich too. The women around him will be like bees to honey. What if he can¡¯t control himself and realizes you have a flat chest, losing interest in you? He can easily find someone prettier, but what about you?¡± Enna was really impressed by his reasoning, she pinched his cheek feigning anger, ¡°Tobias! Do I really look that bad? Is my chest so flat?!¡± Having his handsome face pinched like manda roti, Bobby waved his protesting hands, but his protest was so whiny that it was hard to make out. Enna let go of him after a while and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Bobby.¡± With the pain in his cheek, Tobias was a bit annoyed. Just now, he had admitted wrong but now he had returned to his normal self. While rubbing his cheek, he impatiently raised his head and, like a young nobleman, gave her a slight eye roll, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you want a dad?¡± .¡± The beautiful boy rubbing his cheek stopped for a moment. Enna pressed on, ¡°I mean your biological dad, not someone else¡¯s.¡± There was a brief flicker of longing in Tobias¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and he snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want that. That man is shameless and didn¡¯t take responsibility. Enna, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t think about that man. If you want to find someone, find a good one. Don¡¯t get involved with that kind of man again.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know he fathered you¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know? Pfft, how would he not know about his own seed?¡± He didn¡¯t want that man, what was there to discuss. His mom was just too naive, actually believing a man¡¯s lies. Even a five-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe that! He certainly didn¡¯t! With clenched teeth, Enna mustered up the courage to tell him, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want him to know. I was too selfish at that time, fearing you would be taken away from me, so I kept it from him. He didn¡¯t know anything.¡± At that time, she hadn¡¯t fallen for Baron yet. Baron had such a dominant and overbearing character. She was really afraid that Baron would forcibly take Bobby away from her, and she would never see her child again. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that time, she was still a teenager who had experienced betrayal, heartbreak, the loss of her innocence, and pregnancy. She had nothing and couldn¡¯t afford to lose Bobby as well. Tobias was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that the Uncle Baron next door is my dad?¡± Chapter 272 - 272: Really Falling for Baron Lawrence Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Really Falling for Baron LawrenceTranslator: 549690339 Under his gaze, Enna slowly nodded. Tobias was as if he had seen a ghost, his beautiful eyes widened, blurting out, ¡°Is the Dubious Man really my dad?¡± The Dubious Man is his dad? He even brought his parents together and introduced them to a man and a woman. Bobby was completely overwhelmed. His emotions were complicated, one was surprise, the other was a bitter taste that couldn¡¯t be described. He has a dad. He really has a dad. And his dad lived next door, not Rose Howell¡¯s dad, but his own biological father. There isn¡¯t a child who doesn¡¯t want a father; he didn¡¯t want one before, only because he didn¡¯t want to make Enna upset. Now that he really has a father, and his father didn¡¯t abandon him on purpose but just didn¡¯t know he existed, Bobby¡¯s emotions were indescribable. It¡¯s like he was on a roller coaster, rushing to the peak in an instant. ¡°Yes, he is your father,¡± Enna gave him a definite answer. ¡°Then you¡­¡± The thrill of the roller coaster¡¯s peak passed, and he quickly calmed down, his beautiful eyes stubbornly looked at Enna, and his tender little mouth wriggled, ¡°Did you get together with him just for my sake?¡± Before Enna could answer, he immediately emphasized, ¡°Woman, if you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t be with him. Don¡¯t worry about me; whether I have a father or not doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ve been living well all these years anyway. We¡¯ll continue to live like this in the future¡­¡± Baby was indeed mom¡¯s sweetheart. No matter how furious Enna was just now, his words instantly smoothed her mood. She hugged him into her arms, her clear eyes filled with moisture, and she gently comforted him, suppressing her surging emotions, ¡°Bobby, I¡¯m not forcing myself, I like him.¡± Liking someone, it turned out, wasn¡¯t as difficult to admit as she had imagined. Indeed, it¡¯s hard for any woman not to like a man like Baron Lawrence. Liking Baron Lawrence has always been an easy thing to do. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s as easy as looking into his eyes. Tobias buried himself in her embrace, still muttering with a sob in his voice, but not expectant at all, grumbling, ¡°Woman, your chest is too flat, it¡¯s scraping my face.¡± As soon as he finished saying that. He immediately continued, ¡°What should I do, I think I¡¯ve angered the Dubious Man next door. Woman, will he break up with you?¡± He continued talking to himself, ¡°If he breaks up with you, just ignore him. We¡¯ll pretend he never existed, and when I grow up, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Enna knew he was worried that the previous incident would cause them to break up. She chuckled, let go of him, and pinched his cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad¡¯s not that petty. But Bobby, we agreed, from now on, no more of this, alright? If you have any issues, discuss them with me. Don¡¯t just do what you think is best, regardless of others. Don¡¯t force things on others.¡± That domineering trait was definitely inherited! There was a hint of embarrassment in Tobias¡¯s eyes, but he still said, ¡°Who told you not to tell me that the Dubious Man next door is my dad? I thought he was some wild man who came along. Of course, I had to look out for you.¡± Not waiting for Enna to respond, he agilely jumped away and headed for the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first, woman, you should clean up and get ready for bed.¡± Thud. The bathroom door was closed. Enna shook her head helplessly, tidied up the tableware on the dining table, took a shower, and returned to her bedroom.. Chapter 273 - 273: Is it necessary for just a woman? Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Is it necessary for just a woman?Translator: 549690339 The phone was on the pillow in the bedroom, and Enna Clark picked it up and took a look. There wasn¡¯t even a single text message, let alone any missed calls. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sigh-¡± Enna breathed deeply, her heart uneasy. Where was the confidence she had just told Bobby that his dad wouldn¡¯t be so petty? She found Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone number and courageously dialed it. ¡°Beep¡­¡± It connected ! Enna had already thought about how to apologize later. However, even though she got through, the beeping didn¡¯t stop, and Baron just wouldn¡¯t pick up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable. We will notify you via text message later. Sorry, you¡­¡± Enna¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she put the phone down. On the other side. Orchid Club¡¯s private room. The man with the cold face had been drinking the whole time, not saying a single word. Adam Sinclair rubbed his forehead, which was a bit headache-inducing, and helplessly hugged the beautiful woman next to him. ¡°Baron, you planning to drink yourself to death here tonight? That¡¯s enough. If you keep drinking, I¡¯ll call your wife.¡± He was the one who had called Adam over with a phone call. After calling him over, he still wouldn¡¯t say a word and just kept drinking. Adam really felt like crying but had no tears. From the beginning until now, he¡¯s had to talk to this man without getting a response. What¡¯s the point of calling him over and being too lazy to even say a word to him? ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The phone on the table vibrated again. Adam glanced at the phone and the man who kept drinking without saying a word. He picked up the phone and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s Enna¡¯s call?¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± The man who had only been drinking finally paid some attention to him, his hawk-like eyes darkened and outstretched his hand. Adam handed the phone over with a smile. Baron Lawrence took the phone and stared at the name flashing on the screen for a while without answering. The light on the phone screen flickered for more than ten seconds before fading to darkness¡ª Though it was he who didn¡¯t answer the phone himself, once the call hung up, his face was even uglier than anyone else¡¯s! He angrily threw the phone onto the sofa! He actually didn¡¯t answer Enna Clark¡¯s call?! Even a fool like Adam could tell they had a fight, and suddenly he felt like his head was twice as big. He chose his words carefully and asked tentatively, ¡°Baron, what happened between you and Enna?¡± Enna Clark¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was tightly drawn, looking cold and gloomy as he took a sip of the red wine in front of him. Seeing him about to pour himself another glass, Adam couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He grabbed the wine glass and frowned, scolding him. ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore! I¡¯ve warned you before, don¡¯t drink while your wound hasn¡¯t healed. If you want to die, just keep drinking!¡± Baron Lawrence ignored him, took a glass from the side, and started pouring wine again. Adam couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he grabbed the wine glass again and said more forcefully, ¡°Did you have a fight with Enna Clark? It¡¯s just a woman, isn¡¯t it? Is it worth drowning your sorrows in alcohol?¡± What he said was true. Isn¡¯t it just a woman? With Baron Lawrence¡¯s status and wealth, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he have? Was it worth drowning his sorrows for a woman? ¡°Give me the glass.¡± Baron Lawrence stared at him coldly. That look was bone-chillingly cold. Like the biting wind in deep winter, it could freeze a person¡¯s bones! Chapter 274 - 274: He Doesn I t Sleep at Home Chapter 274: Chapter 274: He Doesn I t Sleep at HomeTranslator: 549690339 Adam Sinclair couldn¡¯t resist him and handed back the glass. Baron Lawrence immediately poured another glass of booze and drank it down in one go. The strong liquor hit his throat, burning his stomach with a throbbing pain. Although uncomfortable, it hurt less than his heart. The alcohol provided a brief numbness to his nerves and temporarily numbed his aching heart. He leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Adam, later help me get a room upstairs.¡± ¡°You are not going home to sleep?¡± He was afraid he would lose control and take actions he couldn¡¯t undo if he went home! Adam frowned but eventually compromised, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll call the manager to arrange it for you.¡± Baron Lawrence grunted in agreement and reopened his eyes. Once again, he poured and drank; his movements were skillfully fluid. In a blink of an eye, he emptied two bottles of 1982 vintage red wine on the table. His handsome face was now slightly flushed. Baron Lawrence abruptly stood up, his long legs appearing lanky and sturdy under the light, enough to make thousands of women drool. He picked up the mobile phone on the sofa and under Adam¡¯s watchful gaze, indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡± After saying that, he pushed open the door to the private room and left at will. Click. The room¡¯s door closed. With a sigh, Adam poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip. Just who does he think he is? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He called him over and didn¡¯t say anything. After finishing the wine, he just walked away, leaving him here alone? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. Another sip of the wine at least provided some comfort. However, Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood seemed really terrible this time. If his old issues were to resurface, that would be a real trouble¡­ Frustrated, Adam loosened the buttons of his shirt and relaxed his neck. In the end, it was all because of Enna Clark. Adam couldn¡¯t comprehend what Enna had been thinking all along that made getting along with Baron so damn hard. Was she really pushing her luck knowing that Baron liked her? Adam was somewhat displeased. A beautiful woman at his side was cautiously trying to please him, ¡°Young Master Sinclair, should I invite some more girls to join us?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He was so annoyed, he was simply not interested! No sooner had he spoken, than a thought crossed Adam¡¯s mind. He turned towards her and asked, ¡°Who is the top girl here?¡± ¡°Brooke?¡± She was surprised by his question, but promptly leaned against him with jealousy, ¡°She¡¯s a bit arrogant and chooses her clients based on their mood and appearance.¡± ¡°Call her over.¡± ¡°Young Master Sinclair, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± the woman looked aggrieved, making a pitiful face. Adam didn¡¯t feel like indulging her, so he pulled out a wad of cash from his wallet, threw it in front of her, ¡°Is that enough? If it is, go call her.¡± All women who provided company for drinking at this place knew what they really wanted. So, when she saw the money on the table, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Master Sinclair, wait a moment, I¡¯ll call her for you now.¡± Adam leaned back on the couch, without even glancing at her, he mumbled his approval. Just as expected, the woman happily left with the money. Orchid Club is the most upscale club in Capital City, where almost all of the customers are second-generation wealthy. Everyone came from influential families or at least had money. And the Orchid Club lived up to its reputation. Here, one could find anything they wanted to play with. Beautiful women, fine wine, nothing was lacking. What was more thoughtful was that there was a super-luxurious hotel upstairs. It was truly a one-stop, top-notch service.. Chapter 275 - 275: He is Taking a Bath Chapter 275: Chapter 275: He is Taking a BathTranslator: 549690339 At this moment. Orchid Club Hotel, 33rd floor, Presidential Suite. Leslie stepped in with her 10-inch high heels, swaying her skirts as she opened the door to Room 888 with her keycard. Once inside She heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. She casually put down her bag, took out her lipstick, and checked her makeup in the mirror. After making sure everything was in order, she applied another layer of lipstick and flashed a charming smile, hiding her excitement. Just ten minutes ago, Young Master Sinclair found her, gave her a card, and asked her to accompany Lord Lawrence tonight. If she could successfully seduce him into bed, he would even give her extra money. Leslie was no ordinary woman. Having spent a long time in the Orchid Club, she knew the importance of Baron Lawrence¡¯s name. Even in a place like Orchid Club, where everyone you meet is either wealthy or a second generation, this man stood at the top of the pyramid! If she could get involved with Baron Lawrence, her future worth would be immeasurable. How could she let such a rare opportunity slip away? She knew the kind of woman that would attract men the most wasn¡¯t one who only acted pitiful, but rather, an aloof and composed woman. The more aloof, the more it would elicit a man¡¯s desire to conquer. She put down her bag and sat on the sofa, taking in the luxurious Presidential Suite that cost more than 9,000 for one night. She hadn¡¯t been in the suite upstairs many times, but it truly was glamorous¡­ ¡°Buzz- ¨C ¨C ¡± At that moment, the vibrating phone on the table caught her attention. Leslie glanced at the phone and saw Enna Clark¡¯s name on the screen. A woman? She seductively glanced toward the bathroom, hearing the loud splashing sound. Baron seemed to still be taking a shower. Leslie¡¯s eyes flashed, and she picked up the phone, answering, ¡°Hello?¡± Why did a woman answer? Enna thought she was hearing things and checked the phone number. It was indeed Baron Lawrence¡¯s number. She put the phone back to her ear and asked, furrowing her brow, ¡°Hello? I¡¯m looking for Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Lord?¡­ He¡¯s taking a shower¡­¡± Leslie seemed to be telling the truth, but her words were full of ambiguity. Enna could hardly believe her ears, ¡°You say, he¡¯s taking a shower?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you hear the sound of the shower?¡± She could indeed hear the sound of water splashing on the other end. Enna clenched her phone, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Leslie checked the time, and without waiting for her to ask, said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. If you have anything, call back tomorrow.¡± With that, she hung up the phone, deleted the call history, and put the phone back on the table. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. ¡®Click¡¯, the door opened. The tall, cold-eyed man was dressed in a bathrobe, barely covering his muscular chest. As he wiped his short hair with a towel, his sharp eyes noticed the unexpected guest in the room. Leslie met his gaze as she walked towards him in her high heels, naturally raising her hand, ¡°Lord, let me help you dry off.¡± Her hand was fair and beautiful; even her fingers were painted with red nail polish. Under the light, it looked enchanting and alluring. But just as she reached out to him, the cold man stepped aside, his thin lips barely touching as he spat a single word, ¡°Get lost!¡± Leslie was stunned. She had never been rejected by a man before. She was taken aback by the first-ever brutal rejection.. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 276 - 276: Either Get Lost, or be Thrown out onto the Street! Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Either Get Lost, or be Thrown out onto the Street!Translator: 549690339 After all, Leslie had been around in the Orchid Club for so many years and had seen all kinds of men. She quickly conjured up a flirtatious smile, leaned in with seductive eyes, and whispered softly, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯m just doing my job for money. If you kick me out, I¡¯ll have nowhere to go tonight. Can you really bear to see me¡­ ¡± Baron Lawrence frowned and dodged her again, his face showing obvious impatience. ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to say it a third time!¡± Leslie had been rejected twice in a row, and she was in an awkward situation. With a hardened heart, she pursed her red lips and tugged at the ribbon on her dress. The black dress fell to the ground like wrapping paper. Leslie, with her proud figure and high heels, stepped over the fallen dress and approached the noble and elegant man¡­ ¡°Lord, you really don¡¯t want me?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned cold. Without even looking at the coquettish Leslie, he bent down to pick up the phone on the table and called Adam Sinclair. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to get this disgusting woman out of the room! If you don¡¯t do it within one minute, I¡¯ll throw her out onto the street!¡¯ ¡°Baron, you¡­¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t want to waste a second talking to Adam Sinclair, hanging up the phone without letting Adam say his piece. Looking at Leslie, whose face was full of embarrassment, he coldly said, ¡°You heard me. I¡¯m giving you two options now: one, leave; two, I¡¯ll have someone throw you out onto the street. I¡¯m sure some men can¡¯t resist you.¡± He was so ruthless and cold! Leslie knew that she had no chance of succeeding tonight, regardless of her unwillingness. She quickly weighed her options, picked up her dress from the floor, and abandoned any pretense of charm. ¡°I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯m sorry, my lord, for disturbing you.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t even bother putting on her dress properly, grabbed her bag, and left the room in a most disgraceful manner. The Presidential Suite was once again peaceful. Baron Lawrence sat down on the sofa with irritation, but as soon as he did, he frowned deeply, as if a fly could be trapped within the furrow. What was that smell in the room? Why was it so unbearable? Recalling the same smell emanating from the disgusting woman earlier, Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression turned sour. He called the hotel manager and switched rooms using his phone. On the next day. Enna Clark didn¡¯t sleep at all that night. She arrived at the company with dark circles under her eyes. As soon as she stepped foot in the company, people started pointing and gossiping about her. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Oh, it really is her?¡± ¡°Definitely her, she looks exactly like the one in the picture.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe our company has that kind of person. Good thing I never interact with her. My mom would kill me if I did.¡± ¡°But she really has a big heart. Sleeping with such an old man¡­¡± ¡°For money, some people will do anything.¡± Enna had a feeling they were talking about her, but she also felt that it didn¡¯t quite fit. So, she entered the company with a puzzled look. People on the office floor gathered in small groups, but dispersed as soon as they saw her, casting strange looks her way. Enna felt something was definitely not right. She put her bag down. Tiffany Clifford came to her and glanced at the people around her hesitantly.. ¡°Enna, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± Chapter 277 - 277: Her photos are being circulated everywhere in the company. Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Her photos are being circulated everywhere in the company.Translator: 549690339 ¡°What happened to the company, Sister Tiffany?¡± With so many people around, Tiffany Clifford couldn¡¯t speak directly to her. She grabbed Enna¡¯s arm and led her outside, ¡°Enna, follow me.¡± Enna Clark followed her, keeping pace as best as she could. After passing through the office floor and pantry, Tiffany took her to the rarely used emergency stairwell entrance before letting go of her arm. She asked anxiously, ¡°Enna, did you offend someone recently?¡± Enna was confused, ¡°Who? What person? Sister Tiffany, what do you want to tell me? Just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± At this point, Tiffany had no reason to beat around the bush. She took out her phone, fiddled with it for a moment, then handed it to Enna, ¡°Take a look, is this real or fake?¡± Enna took the phone and looked down. She was immediately dumbfounded! On the screen, an image of a man and a woman was incredibly lewd. The man was dry, thin and looked at least sixty years old, wrapped in a hotel bathrobe, pressing down on a woman. The woman wasn¡¯t much better, also dressed in a bathrobe, seemingly rejecting yet welcoming the man¡¯s advances. From the angle of the photo, it was clear that the woman wasn¡¯t wearing anything beneath her robe! The man was unmistakably the CEO of Tyson Universe Group, while the woman was her! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked up at Tiffany, ¡°Sister Tiffany, where did you see these photos?¡± ¡°On the company forum. They were posted late last night.¡± No wonder so many people were whispering about her when she entered the company this morning. She hadn¡¯t thought they were talking about her, but now it seemed like the woman they referred to, who would sleep with such an old and wealthy man, was indeed her! Tiffany wasn¡¯t sure if the photos were real or fake, as Enna in the photos looked younger. So, she hesitated before asking cautiously, ¡°Enna, these photos¡­¡± ¡°Fake!¡± Enna declared decisively! Although she had been drugged by Cherysh Jordan that night, she indeed woke up in Baron Lawrence¡¯s bed the next morning! Baron had later found her and confirmed that they had been intimate that night. She had not given herself to anyone else! But she had no idea where these photos had come from or who had taken them. Enna carefully looked at the rest of the photos. Each one was more obscene than the last, and together they told a story of a woman throwing herself at a man. There were photos in the hotel hallway and on the bed. Without exception, the main characters were the CEO of Tyson Universe Group and her. She flipped to the last photo, her face turning pale. Taking a deep breath, she returned the phone to Tiffany and, looking her straight in the eyes, tightened her lips and said, ¡°Sister Tiffany, if I tell you that I have no idea what¡¯s going on with these photos, will you believe me?¡± Tiffany didn¡¯t know her very well before, but after more than half a year of contact, she had a general idea of what kind of person Enna was. She slapped Enna on the shoulder, annoyed, ¡°Of course I believe you! Why would I call you this morning if I didn¡¯t believe you? Just for the sake of it?¡± ¡°Moreover, if I didn¡¯t believe you, why would I ask you if you¡¯ve offended anyone recently? What¡¯s the point of asking and then selling your photos to the News Agency? You¡¯re not a celebrity. Pictures like these wouldn¡¯t sell, even if they were more scandalous..¡± Chapter 278 - 278: The Photos are All Fake! Chapter 278: Chapter 278: The Photos are All Fake! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 Her words were harsh, but Enna Clark was touched by the concern buried within them. ¡°Sister Tiffany, thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my partner. If I don¡¯t trust you, who will?¡± Tiffany Clifford retorted with a roll of her eyes. ¡°Now, think about who might have done this?¡± Enna Clark clenched her fists, shaking her head in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The only person I may have upset recently is Mr. Smith, Brody Smith. And he¡¯s in detention, so he couldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Most importantly, Brody Smith didn¡¯t know about the events from five years ago. If Brody Smith wanted to set her up with these kinds of photos, the male protagonist wouldn¡¯t have been Cosmos¡¯ boss. If it wasn¡¯t Brody Smith, then there were only three possibilities. One was Cherysh Jordan, one was William Sullivan, and the other one was¡­ Jasmine Clark. But William Sullivan wouldn¡¯t likely do something like this. So, it could only be Cherysh Jordan or Jasmine Clark who would do such a thing. Enna Clark wasn¡¯t sure whether it was Cherysh Jordan or Jasmine Clark. She was slightly more suspicious of Jasmine, but Jasmine wasn¡¯t in Capital City. Furthermore, Jasmine was about to marry William Sullivan, there was no need for her to mess with her again, was there? Cherysh Jordan¡­ she didn¡¯t think it was likely. She believed that when Cherysh Jordan thanked her in the hospital¡¯s small garden, it was sincere. If it really was Cherysh Jordan, then Cherysh Jordan was too scary. They could thank her genuinely one day, and then immediately produce such vicious photos and post them on the company¡¯s forum! ¡°Somebody must be setting you up. Those photos wouldn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, would they? Try to think carefully about who it could be?¡± Without evidence, Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to make wild guesses. False accusations were like slandering a person. After careful thought, she shook her head at Tiffany Clifford and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tiffany had no other options either, ¡°You can¡¯t find who¡¯s setting you up, you can¡¯t explain that the set of photos is fake, or remove the post¡­ Enna, if you let these photos spread, how will you continue working in the company?¡± Of course, Enna Clark knew that if the photos continued to spread, they would have a very negative impact. She mused for a moment and then said, ¡°Sister Tiffany, let me think about it a little more.¡± ¡°Fine, take your time and think carefully.¡± Tiffany sighed helplessly, patted her on the shoulder for encouragement. ¡°Enna, don¡¯t get too anxious. What¡¯s black remains black, what¡¯s white remains white. Black won¡¯t suddenly turn white, and white won¡¯t suddenly turn black just because of a few words. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong, so we¡¯ve got nothing to fear. They may gossip behind our backs, but if anyone dares to speak nonsense in front of you, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Enna Clark understood Tiffany was just trying to comfort her. What¡¯s black won¡¯t turn white, but what¡¯s white could potentially be twisted into black because of other people¡¯s rumors. Wasn¡¯t there an old saying, ¡°Three people can create a tiger.¡± If a lie is repeated often enough, it becomes true. What¡¯s scarier is no one else will believe it¡¯s false! Seeing Enna¡¯s absent-minded expression, Tiffany knew she was still obsessing over the photos¡¯ issue. Not wanting to add to her woes, Tiffany put on a cheerful smile, took her arm, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of here before others start making unwarranted remarks.¡± The presence of Tiffany¡¯s support gave Enna a sense of relief. Finally, she managed to smile for the first time that day, strongly nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright.. ¡° Chapter 279 - 279: Baron Lawrence Brushes Past Her Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Baron Lawrence Brushes Past Her S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 Just as Tiffany Clifford thought, Enna Clark¡¯s calm demeanor at work indeed shut some people¡¯s mouths. At least those people dared not to speak nonsense in front of Enna. Yet, what she did not expect was, there¡¯s still an outsider in the office floor. This outsider is not an ordinary person. Others may dare not to speak, but she dares to. ¡°Here she comes, she¡¯s back.¡± They had just walked into the office floor when they heard the voice of the chubby fish, ¡°Ms. Winters, Enna Clark is coming.¡± Tiffany Clifford frowned as she expected, indeed she saw that person she disliked at Enna¡¯s desk. Tessa Winters was still high-profile as usual, stuffing every pore in her body with eye-catching designer brands. She had gotten her black long hair permed and dyed at some point, turning it into Korean-style big waves, paired with standard large eyes and air bangs typical of an internet celebrity. Although pretty, it was a featureless look. She arrogantly looked at Enna, stood up, her full chest and slender waist that could not be held in one¡¯s grasp were more obvious. Her long chopstick-like legs were exposed a lot, the rest being covered by the currently popular miumiu high boots. She crossed her legs, folded her arms in front of her chest, lifted her chin, and said bluntly, ¡°I heard you slept with the president of Cosmos?¡± Everyone had been discussing this since they started work this morning. However, no one had been bold enough to confront Enna about it. Tessa Winters¡¯ arrogant question instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. Some of the women were covering their mouths and whispering, their eyes kept darting towards Enna, waiting for the impending drama. Their whispers and stares felt as if they were stripping someone naked! Enna Clark¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. Before she could speak, Tiffany was ready to bicker with Tessa. Enna quickly grabbed Tiffany, took a step forward, blocked Tiffany¡¯s sight, unabashedly met Tessa Winters¡¯ scornful gaze, and bluntly asked, ¡°Where did Ms. Winters hear about it?¡± Tessa Winters has disliked her from the very beginning and would never miss the chance to trample someone she dislikes. She flicked her fingernails casually, curling her lips, ¡°Why are you playing dumb? Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that the company¡¯s forum is flooded with your pictures with Cosmos¡¯ Boss?¡± She turned her head, not waiting for Enna to explain. She ordered the chubby fish next to her, ¡°Mr. Wallace, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what kind of program have you introduced to me? Thank God, I didn¡¯t join her program, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my fans falsely believe I have a close relationship with her? Having a good relationship with this sort of person, won¡¯t it ruin my image? Change her program for me, I want to join someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°You!¡± Tiffany was so angry her face turned pale. At this moment, a commotion suddenly came from behind. ¡°The president.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the president.¡± ¡°The directors are here too.¡± Upon looking back, the crowd consciously made room for the person who had walked in. Following the direction of the crowd, Enna immediately spotted the man who was the center of attention. His tall, dashing figure was particularly noticeable amonq a crowd of old men in their LOS and 50s. It was Baron Lawrence! Her heartbeat involuntarily quickened. Taking this opportunity, she remembered the incidents from last night when she tried to call him. With her lips clenched, she summoned the courage to call him out to talk. ¡°Baron¡­¡± To her surprise, the man with a noble and cold air didn¡¯t even spare her a glance and brushed past her¡ª Chapter 280 - 280: Both People Are Uncomfortable! Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Both People Are Uncomfortable!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. Her hand, which was raised in mid-air, involuntarily curled up and slowly lowered to her side, clenching into a fist. Her bright eyes also dimmed. ¡°President Lawrence, this is our office floor. We have separated it into three departments according to the schedule. Over here is¡­¡± The man standing beside him kept introducing him to the company¡¯s internal situation. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t hear a single word, his mind was completely filled with the woman¡¯s pale face! A sudden wave of unprecedented restlessness surged in his chest, making him want to immediately pull Enna into his office, press her down on the bed, and furiously ask her why she stopped calling after two calls last night! But remembering that he had waited all night and she hadn¡¯t even sent a single text, he tightened his jaw and walked past her! ¡°This is the tea room. Our company previously adhered to the humanistic spirit, so we built a separate tea room for our staff to drink water and relax during their breaks¡­¡± Baron Lawrence emotionlessly glanced at the tea room, showing no interest. In fact, the reason he was here at all was entirely due to agreeing on a whim to check out the company after one of the directors mentioned it in passing! Now he felt annoyed and suddenly didn¡¯t want to look around anymore. Baron Lawrence paused, stopped walking, and coldly interrupted the introducing director. He began unbuttoning one of his shirt sleeves, rolling it up to reveal a strong, fair-skinned wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go upstairs and start the meeting.¡± The interrupted director carefully shut his mouth and flattered, ¡®Yes, President Lawrence.¡± As Baron Lawrence turned around, he saw that pale face again. It seemed like just one night apart had made her look even thinner among the crowd, so slender that she might be blown away by a gust of wind. Her eyes seemed to conceal a hint of vulnerability¡­ He suddenly averted his gaze, and his expressionless face tightened even more! Damn it, how could this shirt¡¯s collar be so small? Small enough to make even his breathing difficult! Baron Lawrence quickened his pace in agitation, fearing that if he walked any slower, he would lose all his principles and drag that woman away! His arrival was hurried, and his departure was hurried too. When he left, the directors also followed. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one understood why the new president suddenly came and left so quickly. Only Tessa Winters felt both disappointed and embarrassed! She had initially thought that Young Master Lawrence would notice her, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her from beginning to end, as if he didn¡¯t recognize her! However¡­ Her heart couldn¡¯t hide the sweetness and heartbeat. Just now, when Young Master Lawrence was leaving, he seemed to glance in her direction. Was he looking at her? He must have been looking at her! Tessa Winters still had that much confidence. In her opinion, there was no one else here in the BBC Radio station worth Young Master Lawrence¡¯s attention, besides her. Who else could he be looking at? As she recalled the tall and outstanding man¡¯s proud posture, a sense of pride suddenly rose within her heart! As if she was uplifted, feeling that the people around her were simply undeserving of breathing the same air as her. After all, she was now Young Master Lawrence¡¯s woman! Such an outstanding man, paying special attention only to her! Tessa Winters suddenly lost interest in humiliating a small-time radio host. She gave her a glance, then instructed her friend, ¡°Anyway, help me change to another program. I¡¯m not going on that woman¡¯s show. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to see my dear..¡± Chapter 281 - 281: I am Young Master Lawrence’s Chapter 281: Chapter 281: I am Young Master Lawrence¡¯s S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Woman Translator: 549690339 33rd floor, President¡¯s office. Tessa Winters straightened her skirt, checking herself in the reflection of the luxurious decorations, making sure she still looked beautiful. With a swing of her slender waist, she started to walk towards the office¡­ The receptionist stopped her dutifully, ¡°Miss, you cannot go in there.¡± Full of pride from being pampered by the fat-headed fish, Tessa always thought of herself as the boss lady of the company. Suddenly stopped by a receptionist with no politeness, her face darkened, and she scolded, ¡°How dare you stop me! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Miss, who are you¡­?¡± The receptionist genuinely didn¡¯t know who she was. The president¡¯s sister? It didn¡¯t seem like it. The president¡¯s elder sister? It couldn¡¯t possibly be someone with such little taste. After considering numerous options, the only option the receptionist didn¡¯t entertain was the one Tessa wished for ¨C ¡®the President¡¯s woman¡¯. After all, they had seen a woman enter the President¡¯s office only a few days ago, and the President had personally greeted her, saying that she no longer needed to schedule appointments in the future. What did that mean? It meant that she was the President¡¯s woman. By the way, what was the woman¡¯s name? It seemed to be Enna Clark¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t know who I am?!¡± Tessa exploded with anger, almost twisting her nose. The receptionist maintained her polite smile, ¡°I apologize, Miss, but I don¡¯t know who you are. Our policy states that appointments must be scheduled in advance to see the President.¡± ¡°You want me to schedule an appointment? It seems you¡¯re tired of your job!¡± ¡°I apologize, Miss, but our policy states that appointments have to be scheduled in advance. Without an appointment, you cannot enter. Of course, you can privately contact the president if you wish.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll contact him!¡± Tessa¡¯s words were resolute, but her heart lacked conviction. If she had Young Master Lawrence¡¯s phone number, would she have gone this long without seeing him? The receptionist continued to watch her, seemingly waiting for her to make a call. Tessa¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, but she couldn¡¯t back down now. She reached for her cell phone slowly with a pale face, contemplating whether to call Mr. Harris and ask him to speak with this receptionist who had a dog¡¯s view of people. However, she feared that Mr. Harris would simply ignore her. She felt quite disheartened. At that moment, several directors walked out of the President¡¯s office. One of them noticed the receptionist and Tessa, and approached them. He scolded the receptionist unhappily, ¡®What are you doing? Stop arguing, the noise is so loud that we can hear it from inside!¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t want to take the blame, and quickly explained, ¡°Director Liu, it¡¯s like this. This Miss insisted on seeing the President without an appointment, and according to our rules, I cannot let her in. So, she got angry and kept asking if I knew who she was? I¡¯m quite at a loss¡­.¡± ¡°So, who is she?¡± Director Liu swept a glance at Tessa with the corner of his eye, a trace of disdain beneath his gaze. He had seen more than enough of these sharp-faced, long-legged, showy women; they were either mistresses or escorts. And they really thought highly of themselves! ¡°The Miss hasn¡¯t said who she is¡­¡± Director Liu was getting impatient and ordered, ¡°In the future, if you come across cases like this, call security immediately to throw them out! Do not cause a ruckus outside the President¡¯s office. How will you take responsibility if you disturb the President¡¯s rest?¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll contact security right away.¡± Tessa¡¯s face changed from green to white as she bit her teeth, desperate to save face, and blurted out, ¡°You dare! I am Young Master Lawrence¡¯s woman!¡± Chapter 282 - 282: Because You Are Not Worthy! Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Because You Are Not Worthy!Translator: 549690339 ¡ªYoung Master Lawrence¡¯s woman! Not only did the receptionist look, but even a few directors who had walked several meters away stopped and looked in her direction. Director Liu, who was closest to her, widened his eyes in surprise. Tessa Winters enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. She raised her chin slightly, hooked the corner of her mouth, and said, ¡°Mr. Harris can be my witness.¡± Upon hearing her claim to be the President¡¯s woman, Director Liu¡¯s first reaction was complete disbelief. But when she mentioned Scott Harris, his heart wavered a little. Many people knew President Lawrence, but not many knew Mr. Harris. Even if this woman wasn¡¯t the President¡¯s woman, she probably had some connection with him. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°How should I address this Miss?¡± Her attitude changed completely and Tessa Winters became even more proud. She hated that she couldn¡¯t immediately slap the faces of these people. But knowing that the man in front of her was a director, she didn¡¯t dare go too far. She just raised her chin and looked down on people with her nostrils, ¡°My last name is Winters.¡± The receptionist had already dialed the internal phone, ¡°Hello, President Lawrence. There is a lady outside claiming to be your girlfriend and she wants to see you, but she hasn¡¯t made an appointment¡­¡± As soon as the receptionist finished speaking, the phone on the other end hung up. Before she could react, she heard a loud bang, and the President¡¯s office door opened. A man over 1.8 meters tall with a handsome figure strode out. He didn¡¯t even glance at the others, walking directly to her, his eagle-like eyes as beautiful as the midnight stars, asking urgently, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± The receptionist pointed to Tessa Winters. Baron Lawrence quickly turned his head, and his eagle-like eyes sank! Who was this woman? As Tessa Winters saw him looking in her direction, her heartbeat nearly stopped. Her already strained cheeks from the injection became stiff, and the more she desperately tried to pull a perfect smile, the more it looked like a crooked twitch, ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡­ It¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡® Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed like he was about to crush a fly! Ignoring her, Tessa Winters hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡­ I¡¯m Tiffany, Tessa Winters. Don¡¯t you remember, in Yluria Country¡­¡± Baron Lawrence finally remembered who she was. In Yluria Country, he indeed had asked Scott Harris to find a woman to accompany him to social engagements to avoid other women. Scott had found a group of foreign women with blonde hair and blue eyes, but only one had black eyes and hair like Enna Clark, whom he had kept. Enna had mentioned her before, and he had been busy moving and hadn¡¯t dealt with her, not expecting her to come to his door. Ha, his girlfriend? His eagle-like eyes swept over Tessa Winters¡¯ chestnut-colored Korean-style waves, his gaze growing even colder. He didn¡¯t bother to ask the receptionist what had happened and ordered coldly, ¡°Throw her out!¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence!¡± Tessa Winters¡¯ charming smile froze on her face, unable to believe her own ears, ¡°Why?¡± Baron Lawrence looked at her, as if not looking at her at all, his black eyes deep and unfathomable, like a bottomless well, his sexy thin lips touched together, ¡°Because you¡¯re not worthy.¡± He only had one girlfriend, and that was Enna Clark. He found it disgusting just to put any other woman¡¯s name alongside Enna¡¯s. It was that simple! ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with calls about any woman in the future. If you don¡¯t have brains, then resign and get lost!¡± After growling, he turned and left. Tessa Winters¡¯ face turned as white as snow, watching him walk away coldly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt as if she had been thrown into an ice cellar. What made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar even more was when Mr. Harris called¡­. Chapter 283 - 283: Should I Call Him Again? Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Should I Call Him Again?Translator: 549690339 Downstairs, Enna Clark had no idea about what had happened upstairs. Her complexion didn¡¯t look very good, and her entire demeanor was sickly and listless. Tiffany Clifford didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so she patted Enna on her shoulder, sighed, and returned to her seat. Enna opened her computer and stared at the document on her screen, but her mind kept replaying the scene that had just unfolded. Baron Lawrence had barely looked at her as he brushed past her¡­ Suddenly, her heart felt choked and extremely uncomfortable. It was as if her heart had been soaked in vinegar, sour and astringent, suffocatingly painful. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe there was anything going on between Tessa Winters and Baron Lawrence, and she certainly didn¡¯t believe that the woman on the phone had bluntly suggested that they had done something together the night before. She just wanted to call out to him and explain what had happened yesterday afternoon. And also to tell him that she had already told Bobby that he was his Dad. But . Every time Enna thought about Baron Lawrence not even bothering to glance at her as he walked straight past her, she felt even more unbearable. Was he truly angry? Or did he think they were not compatible and was preparing to give up? Enna suddenly felt frustrated and confused. She picked up her phone on the table, found the maniac¡¯s phone number, and her fingers hovered in the air as she hesitated to call him. But when she thought about the night before, how a strange woman had answered his phone, and Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t called her back to explain, she didn¡¯t know if she should call again. People have a rule that things shouldn¡¯t happen in threes. She had already called him three times. He didn¡¯t answer the first two calls. When he finally picked up, it was a woman who told her that Baron Lawrence was taking a shower¡­ Even if Enna trusted that they hadn¡¯t done anything, the fact that her boyfriend¡¯s phone was held by a strange woman in the middle of the night, who not only answered her call but also provocatively told her he was taking a shower, made her feel somewhat uncomfortable. She kept staring at her phone, picking it up and putting it down, never quite able to press the call button. After struggling for half an hour, Enna sighed in annoyance, put down her phone and picked up her mug, planning to get a drink of water first. As soon as she walked into the tea room, the people inside scattered. Enna could easily guess what they had been discussing, but she didn¡¯t mind. She placed her cup under the faucet and was just about to get some water when someone called her from outside. ¡°Sister Enna.¡± Who was calling her? Enna put down her cup and walked out. As she suspected, Riley from the evening show¡¯s directing team was calling her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Enna asked kindly. ¡°Sister Enna, the Boss just told me to have our show take charge of Ms. Winters¡¯ interview. I heard that you made an interview outline before. Since you won¡¯t be using it now, can I have a look at it for reference?¡± she wouldn¡¯t be using that outline anyway. Not wanting her efforts to go to waste, Enna generously said, ¡°Wait a moment, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Riley didn¡¯t expect her to be so agreeable, and his eyes showed a hint of reluctance as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Enna waved her hand and went to her desk, finding the printed documents in her drawer. She handed them to Riley, ¡°Here you go, take it and use it.¡± Cooper hesitated for a moment, forcing a smile and not daring to look at her in the eyes, ¡°Sister Enna, thank you.¡± After that, he took the outline and walked away quickly, as if he were in a hurry to use it. Enna thought he was acting strange, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it, assuming that he was just in a hurry to work on the special report.. Chapter 284 - 284: Enna Clark Explodes Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Enna Clark ExplodesTranslator: 549690339 She returned to the pantry. As soon as she entered, she was shocked to see her own mug thrown on the floor, filled with trash from the garbage bin! She immediately understood what had happened! Enna Clark picked up the mug from the floor, her face stern and stormed out of the pantry. Several pranksters had been watching her reaction. Seeing her run out with the dirty mug, they chuckled and exchanged mischievous glances. ¡°Who did this?¡± She was already the focal point of the company today. If she remained quiet, it was fine, but as soon as she spoke up, others would immediately notice. Enna was not afraid of their attention. She was innocent! The photos were fake, why should she be afraid of being looked at? She raised her mug and asked coldly again, ¡°Who did this?¡± Whispers filled the office floor, but no one admitted to it. Enna glanced at Riley, the director of the evening team. Riley, feeling guilty, raised her hand to explain, ¡°Sister Enna, it wasn¡¯t me. I just asked you for Ms. Winters¡¯ interview materials. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± Tiffany Clifford also figured out what was going on and angrily slammed the table, ¡°You¡¯ve all gone too far in bullying her!¡± Thea Wood stood up seductively, blew on her fingernails, and sarcastically said, ¡°Oh, what do you mean ¡®we¡¯ve gone too far¡¯? Tiffany, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t just say whatever you want. There are so many of us here, are we all bullying her? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with her mug? Isn¡¯t it just filled with some trash? What if she accidentally dropped it herself into the trash bin?¡± ¡°Huh, if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid. Enna didn¡¯t say anything, and you and your director are all jumping out, what are you if not guilty?¡± Thea slammed the table, her beautiful face darkened, and she roared, ¡°Tiffany, don¡¯t go too far! Who are you saying did something wrong? I think it¡¯s her who did something wrong, that¡¯s why someone is messing with her! Otherwise, why are no other cups dirty among so many people who go to the pantry for water? Huh, she¡¯s dirty herself, so her cup is dirty too, a perfect match!¡± ¡°You!¡± Tiffany trembled with anger. Enna¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and she looked at Thea coldly, ¡°Originally, I thought some things were personal privacy, and I didn¡¯t intend to reveal them. But since you¡¯ve said so much, I don¡¯t need to keep your secret for the sake of your reputation.¡± Thea suddenly recalled the words Enna had warned her last time when she caught her gossiping in the pantry. Her heart missed a beat, and her fingertips trembled slightly. This time, Enna was truly angered by Thea and didn¡¯t care about her changing expression. She said directly, ¡°Last time, Tiffany and I had dinner with Mr. Smith because of the sponsorship issue, and when I went to the bathroom, Mr. Smith suddenly rushed into the ladies¡¯ room to find me. He said that if I wanted his sponsorship, I had to follow his rules. And he told me that a certain host from our radio station¡¯s evening team had accompanied him in the restroom, in exchange for half a year¡¯s sponsorship¡­¡¯ ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Thea¡¯s face changed drastically, and she yelled in anger! She didn¡¯t know that her reaction just confirmed for the others that she was indeed the host Enna was referring to. After reprimanding Thea, Enna did not argue with her further. She coldly scanned the office floor and suddenly smashed the mug in her hand to the ground! Bang! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mug shattered, glass splinters flew, and the entire office floor became silent in an instant! Chapter 285 - 285: Locked Her in the Bathroom Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Locked Her in the BathroomTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark pursed her lips, with a cold and dignified expression, ¡°I know you¡¯ve seen those photos, and I swear, they¡¯re fake!¡± ¡°Hmph, just because she says they¡¯re fake means they are? Flies don¡¯t bother with seamless eggs; she must have done something wrong. Why wouldn¡¯t they make fake photos of me or you, but only hers?¡± ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re fake either.¡± ¡°She wants to clear her name now, so of course, she¡¯ll claim they¡¯re fake.¡± Whispers continued below, and some people did not hide their voices at all. The loud ones reached Enna¡¯s ears. Enna knew some people would say that. Human nature was like this, more willing to believe the dark side than the good. She didn¡¯t bother to explain further, ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. Some ¡®righteous people¡¯ can cause me trouble. But please, confront me openly! If anyone tries to be sneaky again, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite! I may not excel at many things, but I am courageous. Thea should know what happened to Mr. Smith last time. If I¡¯m not afraid of Brody Smith, I won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡± With that, she glanced at Thea and Riley. Without saying anything, her words were more effective than any retort. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, the incident where she had kicked Brody Smith into the toilet and hit him had long ceased to be fresh news. Most people in the company knew about it. After speaking, Enna returned to her seat. The office was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at each other and then at Thea, who had been exposed by Enna. They all went back to their own work. However, what they gossiped about Thea and Brody in private was no one¡¯s business. Thea¡¯s makeup could not hide her ugly expression. Enna because everything she said was true. She really did sleep with that lecherous old Brody for sponsorship. Thea¡¯s nails dug deep into her flesh. She was furious that Brody, the despicable man, had shared their affair with others and even told people at the company about it. Her eyelids twitched as she slowly sat down, her silver teeth nearly crushed in anger! Tiffany Clifford loved to see Thea¡¯s frustrated look, and sent a message to Enna with a grin. ¡ª Enna, cool! Ding! Enna¡¯s phone beeped. She quickly picked up the phone and saw that it was a message from Tiffany. She couldn¡¯t describe her feelings at the moment, feeling both disappointed and upset. It wasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence¡­ She listlessly sent an emoji back to Tiffany and put down her phone. Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Soon, it was almost time to go off work. Enna had no mood to do any work throughout the day. She shut down her computer, took a piece of paper from her bag, and headed for the bathroom. As it was close to the end of the workday, there weren¡¯t many people in the bathroom. Enna went to the stall at the very end and had just finished her business when the door outside clicked shut. Enna¡¯s face changed. She tried to pull the door open, but it had been locked from the outside! ¡°What are you doing? Let me out!¡± She banged on the door again, faintly hearing water running outside and footsteps of more than one person. She pounded on the door and shouted, ¡°Let me out!¡± The footsteps drew nearer. As Enna was about to yell again, a bucket of cold water suddenly splashed over her head. ¡°Splash!¡± Enna was caught off guard and drenched.. Chapter 286 - 286: Is Lord asking Ms. Clark? Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Is Lord asking Ms. Clark?Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who? What do you want?!¡± Enna Clark, completely soaked, shouted in disgrace. ¡°Just stay in there!¡± The speaker deliberately pinched their throat, making it impossible to recognize their voice. The footsteps outside began to move away, getting farther and farther¡­ Enna, dripping wet, couldn¡¯t care less about anything and desperately banged on the bathroom door, shouting, ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± However, apart from the constant echo, no one responded to her. ¡°Is anyone there? Let me out¡­¡± After shouting for more than ten minutes, Enna¡¯s throat was dry and itchy, and her whole body was dripping wet. Even though it was summer, the bathroom was located in a secluded area that couldn¡¯t receive sunlight. The inside of the stall was already cold, and the wind from outside made it even colder. ¡°Is anyone there? Anyone?¡± Her voice gradually became hoarse and unpleasant. There were no footsteps outside. Enna hugged her knees, slowly squatting down. She felt desperate for the first time! It was already off-work hours, and no one would come to this bathroom. She didn¡¯t have her phone, her purse, or anything else, and she didn¡¯t know if Sister Tiffany had noticed her absence¡­ 3 hours later. President¡¯s office on the 33rd floor. Baron Lawrence threw the documents handed over by Scott Harris angrily on the floor, narrowed his hawk-like eyes, and shouted, ¡°This is their monthly business report? Do they even want to work? If not, let them pack up and leave!¡± Scott had already heard about the quarrel between Baron and Enna from Adam Sinclair, so he was prepared when facing Baron¡¯s anger. He calmly picked up the report from the floor and put it back on the desk, explaining, ¡°Lord, the reports are usually done at the end of the month, and there¡¯s still a week left. You¡¯re in too much of a hurry, so the finance department could only make a temporary report. They¡¯re working overtime to finish the formal report¡­¡¯ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear explanations!¡± His usual dominance and strength reached its peak. The setting sun shone through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows onto his resolute and handsome face, revealing his noble temperament. He unbuttoned his shirt, loosened his collar, and frowned, looking extremely upset, ¡°Tell them I¡¯ll give them one more night. If they don¡¯t finish, everyone¡¯s out!¡± It seemed that His Lordship was in a particularly bad mood today¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Scott silently took the report back and was about to leave to handle the matter. Only to hear the man at the desk ask coldly, ¡°Is she back?¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t actually care about that fickle woman! He was just asking casually! He picked up a file from the desk without even noticing he had grabbed it upside down, pretending to focus on it as if he hadn¡¯t really cared about his question to Scott. Knowing who he was referring to, but still cautious, Scott inquired, ¡°Are you talking about Ms. Clark, Lord?¡± Baron Sinclair almost smashed the globe on the desk onto Scott¡¯s head! Who else could he be talking about besides Ms. Clark? Ms. Smith or Ms. Lee?! Scott was usually quite intelligent, so why was he so stupid at critical moments?! With a dark face, Baron had to choose between admitting it, which would make it seem like he cared too much about the woman, or denying it, which might make Scott¡¯s wooden head truly believe that he wasn¡¯t asking about Enna¡­ For the first time, Baron felt an unprecedented vexation, and his heart felt like it was being gripped by someone.. Maintaining a stern expression, his thin lips finally admitted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Chapter 287 - 287: Enna Clark Can’t be Found Anywhere Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Enna Clark Can¡¯t be Found AnywhereTranslator: 549690339 As expected, he was asking about Ms. Clark¡­ Scott Harris quickly bowed his head, hiding the smirk on his face. If Lord Baron saw that, he would be done for. He thought he was quick to hide it, but Baron Lawrence had already seen it. That¡¯s why he clenched his fist and nearly kicked him out! Ever since that woman came along, everyone¡¯s been acting out of line! Adam Sinclair was one thing, but even Scott Harris dared to defy him to his face! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, his anger seething, ¡°So, you¡¯re pleased? Would you like to go to a Coal mine in Country T and share your joy with others?¡± The coal mine in Country T was a desolate place. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scott Harris could no longer smile. He lifted his head and solemnly denied, ¡°No, Baron, I¡¯m not happy!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± If he wasn¡¯t happy, then quickly tell him what that woman was doing now! Baron Lawrence¡¯s glare was extremely menacing! Luckily, Scott Harris finally realized the ¡®danger¡¯ and crossed his hands in front of him respectfully and said, ¡°My Lord, Ms. Clark doesn¡¯t seem to have gone home yet.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t gone home? Where did she go?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even sure about that, what are you good for!¡± Baron Lawrence instantly rose from his seat, his handsome face taut and frowning, ¡°How long has work ended?¡± ¡°About three hours.¡± ¡°Three hours?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes gradually hardened. He knew Enna Clark to be a self-disciplined and well-behaved person. Such people usually go straight home after work, rarely hanging out with colleagues. Even if she did not go straight home, she should have picked up Bobby from kindergarten. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t know why, but his heart seemed to miss two beats, getting a sense of emptiness, feeling a little uneasy. He commanded Scott Harris in a low voice, ¡°Call the kindergarten right now, ask if Enna Clark has picked up the child.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Scott Harris immediately went to the window and made a call to the kindergarten teacher. In no time, he retuned, solemnly saying, ¡°Lord Baron, the teacher said that Ms. Clark didn¡¯t pick up the Young Master today.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t picked up¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes turned icy cold, ¡°You go first, check if Enna Clark has returned home? If not, call me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Scott Harris sensed the gravity of the situation and hurriedly left the President¡¯s office with his cell phone. Soon, Baron Lawrence was the only one left in the President¡¯s office. He paced back and forth restlessly, feeling a persistent unease in his heart. After pacing around the office for a few rounds, before Scott Harris could call him, he picked up the office¡¯s internal phone line and dialed the security room. ¡°Pull up the surveillance video of the company¡¯s entrances and exits at once!¡± ¡°Um¡­ Yes, President Lawrence.¡± Half an hour later. Scott Harris called, ¡°My Lord, Ms. Clark has not returned home. I¡¯ve sent someone to pick up the Young Master.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Baron Lawrence hung up the phone expressionlessly, his hawk-like eyes intently focused on the surveillance video in the security room. Several videos replayed simultaneously, yet Enna Clark¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found. The atmosphere in the security room was so tense and silent you could hear a pin drop. More than a dozen security personnel were on edge, and no one dared to speak. The security team leader, braving the tension, spoke to him gingerly, ¡°President Lawrence¡­ um¡­ it seems like the lady you mentioned hasn¡¯t left the company today¡­¡± The veins on Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand bulged! That woman didn¡¯t go home, didn¡¯t pick up Bobby from the kindergarten, and didn¡¯t leave the company¡­.where on earth did she go! Surely she didn¡¯t turn into a butterfly and fly away! Chapter 288 - 288: He Steps on the Stars to Come Chapter 288: Chapter 288: He Steps on the Stars to ComeTranslator: 549690339 The sky gradually darkened. In the cold, empty restroom on the third floor of the office area, no one was there. Enna Clark curled up in the last stall, her face showing an unnatural flush. Her soaked clothes had dried, and she hugged her knees and wrapped herself up. Her hoarse voice barely audible, ¡°Is anyone there¡­is anyone around?¡± Wind poured in through the skylight. Enna bit her lip in the cold. Her eyes reddened as she held back her grievances, supported her weak body, and knocked on the door with a determined hand. ¡°Is anyone there¡­¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Can anyone hear me?¡± Enna seemed dazed, mechanically knocking on the door with her left hand, trying to make as much noise as possible. Her mind was hazy, and she started to think wildly¡ª It¡¯s so late, I don¡¯t know if Bobby went home or not? If she didn¡¯t pick him up, would the kindergarten teacher send him home? Given his personality, he would probably call her. If he found out no one answered, Bobby would probably get mad again. Thinking of the little guy¡¯s angry and proud look, Enna amused herself with a bitter smile. For a moment, her heart felt an unbearable pain. Where is Baron Lawrence now? Her eyes dimmed, and she silently pursed her lips. He probably won¡¯t return to Sereriva Residential Complex. Maybe he is attending a social engagement or has gone back to his lavish mansion. Enna tried to suppress the indescribable bitterness deep in her heart, forcing herself to cast aside these jumbled emotions and concentrate on knocking on the door again. ¡°Is anyone there¡­ is anyone around?¡± ¡°Thump thump!¡± She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but just when she was about to give up¡ª There were sudden footsteps outside. Enna¡¯s body trembled like she saw a lifeline in a desperate situation. She didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she screamed, ¡°There¡¯s someone here! Let me out!¡± ¡°President Lawrence, there¡¯s someone talking in here!¡± ¡°Over here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone inside!¡± Then, the rushed footsteps approached. A deep, hoarse male voice shouted urgently, ¡°Enna Clark, is that you in there?¡± This voice was¡­ Enna was momentarily dazed. Just then¡ª The restroom door was kicked open from the outside with a loud bang! The flashlight beam shone directly on her face. Enna instinctively raised her hand to block her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t bear to take her gaze off the man who had come to her rescue. She called out timidly, ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t expect that in just a few hours, this woman would be tormented like this! He looked at Enna, who was huddled in the corner, her delicate face flushed and ravaged. His chest felt as if it had been punched hard, his noble phoenix eyes narrowed, and a sudden urge to kill welled up! ¡°President Lawrence, do you want to call Emergency Medical Services?¡± someone asked. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even glance at him as he strode towards Enna with an emotionless face. Under the stunned gazes of those around him, he bent down and embraced the disheveled woman in his arms. His handsome face was heavy, almost murderous, yet his voice was incredibly gentle as he comforted the person in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Enna, it¡¯s okay now. I¡¯m here.¡± Enna¡¯s nose felt sour, and all her strength was shattered in an instant. All her grievances, fears, helplessness, and bewilderment erupted in that moment. She whimpered, clutching the man¡¯s lapel tightly and bursting into tears.. Chapter 289 - 289: The Displacement of Anger from This Man Chapter 289: Chapter 289: The Displacement of Anger from This ManTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart ached at her crying! His face tensed up, and his temples throbbed violently! A shadow flashed across the hawk-like eyes! He radiated a fierce, unapproachable aura. With more than ten people watching, he hugged the little woman who was gasping for breath from crying in his arms and quickly left. Downstairs. Scott Harris had been waiting in the car early. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the two come out, he hurriedly opened the car door, ¡°Lord.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t want to deal with anyone right now! He still held the woman in his arms, bent down and got in the car. Scott quickly closed the door for them, and jogged to the front, getting into the driver¡¯s seat. He cautiously asked through the rearview mirror, ¡°Lord, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Back to the villa.¡± He paused, pursed his thin lips, and his face was fierce, ¡°And, call Adam Sinclair over!¡± ¡°Alright¡± The extended Lincoln started driving quietly¡­ Inside the car. The little woman in his arms had cried herself hoarse, and his heart felt as if it was being clenched by an invisible hand, stifling and uncomfortable. Baron Lawrence was irritated, pursing his thin lips, feeling a little at a loss. If it were another woman crying in his arms, he would certainly be annoyed and throw her out. But when that person became Enna Clark, his irritation turned into heartache. He didn¡¯t know how to stop her from crying and could only use the simplest and most brutal method. Baron Lawrence¡¯s noble phoenix-like eyes half-closed, and his thin, kissable lips brushed slightly against hers, muttering her name, ¡°Enna.¡± Enna subconsciously lifted her head, her eyes red and, looking like a little red-eyed rabbit. Her clear eyes, washed with tears, appeared even more translucent. At this moment, probably because she had been crying for a long time, her big eyes were filled with bewilderment, as if she didn¡¯t know why he called her¡­ Baron Lawrence unmistakably felt his lower abdomen tighten with her gaze! Damn it! His hawk-like eyes suddenly darkened. With one hand gripping Enna¡¯s nape and the other around her waist, he bent down and sealed her tempting red lips with a kiss. ¡°Mmm!¡± Enna didn¡¯t expect him to be so beastly! She was already like this, and he was still thinking about making love. Anger surged in her heart, and with both hands, she pushed against the assertive man with all her might. Baron Lawrence completely disregarded her feeble resistance. He forcefully pried open her tightly closed lips, his hot tongue entering her mouth, hooking her sweet, evasive tongue, and swallowed her whimpering protests! His kiss was dominant and assertive, as if he had finally found his lost treasure and wanted to confirm her existence through this kiss. Enna¡¯s tongue root was sucked dry and aching. Her whimpering struggles were futile, and the initial, single degree of anger in her heart suddenly escalated to ten or twelve degrees of grievance. Her tears, once barely held back, streamed down her cheeks again. Scalding tear drops slid down her cheeks and into their passionate kiss. Baron Lawrence seemed to have been scalded by those tears, helplessly letting her go. Their foreheads pressed against one another, and for the first time, his dominating, hawk-like eyes displayed confusion, ¡°Enna, please stop crying.¡± But she continued to cry! It was almost as if she were defying him, tears rolling down her cheeks in big drops. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart ached, he wanted to vent, but he was in the car, and there was no one else to vent on except her. His face was taut, and his eyes suddenly caught the sight of the person driving in front.. He scowled and growled, ¡°Are you driving a snail or a car?! Can you drive? If not, go dig coal in Country T!¡± Chapter 290 - 290: Help You Bathe Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Help You BatheTranslator: 549690339 Scott Harris, who was so far away, was blamed unfairly. He was driving slowly so that Baron and Ms. Clark could spend more time together in the car to communicate better. Baron got Ms. Clark angry, but it turned into Scott¡¯s fault for driving too slow. Feeling frustrated, Scott stepped on the gas pedal, and the Lincoln Stretch Limousine sped towards Capital City¡¯s villa area¡ª Swiftly. The car stopped in front of a single villa. Enna was tired from crying. The negative emotions that had been weighing her down for the past few days seemed to have dissipated after that fit of sobbing. Only then did she realize that she was still sitting on Baron Lawrence¡¯s lap, snuggling into his embrace. She finally found it embarrassing. With a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I can get off and walk by myself. ¡± As soon as she spoke, even Enna was startled by her own hoarse and unpleasant voice. But Baron Lawrence acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, picking her up and carrying her out of the car. He strode into the villa and placed her on the large bed in the bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Scott, go prepare two sets of women¡¯s clothes.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± Scott withdrew quietly. Baron Lawrence opened the cloakroom and found a shirt among a row of shirts, handing it to her, ¡°Go take a hot bath first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna also felt sticky and uncomfortable, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to accept the shirt from Baron Lawrence and got up to head for the bathroom. Baron Lawrence¡¯s bathroom was even larger than her whole house, and the washroom alone was as big as her bedroom, not to mention the separate changing area and robe-hanging section in his bathroom. Enna examined herself in the full-length mirror. Such a mess! With disheveled hair, swollen eyes, and even a bitten lip. Her crying had left her face red and white blotches, like an actor on a theatre stage. Her clothes were also in disarray, dried and worn like pickled vegetables¡­ it was a terrible sight. She didn¡¯t know how Baron Lawrence could have kissed her like this earlier. Enna, unconsciously, rubbed her fingertip over the corner of her mouth, then shook her head to shake away the burning image of their kiss. Turning on the faucet, she washed her face first. After washing her face, she felt much more refreshed. She started undressing, getting ready for a bath. Right at that moment. The bathroom door suddenly opened. A tall man barged in. Enna was left in her underwear. Her first instinct was to cover her chest and scream in panic, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing in here?¡± ¡°Helping you bathe,¡± he said naturally, his determined gaze on Enna¡¯s body somewhat undermined the righteousness in his words. Enna¡¯s entire body felt like it was burning under his scorching gaze, her face turning red. She forcefully pushed him out, ¡°I can wash myself, I don¡¯t need your help¡­ get out¡­¡¯ As soon as Baron Lawrence left, she immediately slammed the bathroom door shut. Not quite trusting the situation, she didn¡¯t forget to lock the door from the inside. Didn¡¯t this silly woman know this was his house? Did she think locking the door would help? Baron Lawrence raised an eyebrow, glanced at the key inserted into the lock on the bathroom door, hooked the corner of his lips, and walked away from the bathroom door with his hands shoved in his pockets. After a while, Enna came out of the shower. She nervously pulled the men¡¯s shirts on her body, her legs pressed together, delicate toes curling tight due to anxiety. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were as greedy as a wolf¡¯s, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling with restraint. Staring at her without blinking, he patted the bed beside him, commanding Enna, ¡°Come here..¡± Chapter 291 - 291: His Woman’s Hair is the Most Beautiful! Chapter 291: Chapter 291: His Woman¡¯s Hair is the Most Beautiful!Translator: 549690339 There was a medicine box next to him, and Enna Clark slowly moved towards it. Unable to bear seeing her move at a tortoise-like pace, Baron Lawrence pulled her onto the bed, took her left hand, and opened the medicine box. Unlike the roughness when treating Bobby¡¯s wounds, this time Baron Lawrence was extremely delicate, as if taking care of a priceless treasure. He dipped a cotton swab into the disinfectant alcohol bottle and, holding Enna¡¯s hand, carefully wiped the broken skin on her hand. After disinfecting the area around the wound, he suddenly looked up, his hawk-like eyes deep and gentle. ¡°Enna, this will hurt a bit. Bear with it.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The sensation of the alcohol touching the broken skin was piercingly painful. Enna pursed her lips tightly, remaining silent. In fact, during the years she raised Bobby alone overseas, she had suffered numerous injuries. Usually, her skin would break or blisters would form. At that time, she would handle it all herself, not even using disinfectant alcohol. Instead, she would borrow some white liquor from her neighbor Auntie Panda and rub it on the injured area with her fingers. When encountering blisters, she would have to puncture them with a needle first, then pour white liquor on them. That kind of pain was much worse than what she was experiencing now. However, for some reason, only now did Enna feel as if she had truly experienced pain. Back then, it was more like numbness and persistence. She stared blankly at the man who was helping her with the wound, somewhat lost in thought. Just then, Baron Lawrence finished treating the wound on her hand, suddenly squatted down and knelt on one knee, lifting her leg. ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly kneel down, let alone lift her foot. She reflexively tried to pull her leg away. Baron Lawrence grabbed her ankle and forcefully placed her foot on his leg, holding it in place while he warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m applying the medicine for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna clenched her lower lip, stiff and motionless. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence lowered his gaze, picked up the disinfectant alcohol nearby and began to carefully apply it to each of the scratches on her leg. While she was trapped in the bathroom, she had thought of breaking down the door from the inside. As a result, when the door was finally opened, it hit her Imee so hard that it scraped a large piece of skin, leaving a large ugly bruise around the area. Baron Lawrence stared intently at the horrifying wound on her knee, and his hawk-like eyes filled with murderous intent once again! Seeing that he hadn¡¯t moved for a while, Enna wondered if he thought her knee was too ugly. Feeling embarrassed, she tried to cover her knee with her hand while saying, ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s ugly. I can do it myself.¡± As soon as her words fell, her wrist was pushed away, and the man who had been staring at her knee lowered his head and planted a kiss on it. It was scorching hot, tingling and numbing, just like an electric shock! ¡°Who said it¡¯s ugly? My woman¡¯s even her body hair looks better than anyone else¡¯s!¡± Not only better-looking but also more pleasing! She was Enna Clark, no matter what she looked like! As long as she was Enna, he liked her and found her attractive! Despite the overbearing and childish statement, Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat speeding up. It was as if a part of her heart had been singed, and her nose tingled, almost causing her eyes to redden. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, quickly averting her eyes and hiding her strong emotional reaction at that moment. It seemed that falling in love with a man like Baron Lawrence was indeed an easy thing to do. So easy that it felt like just one glance would make her fall in love. Now she was absolutely certain that she had truly fallen in love with this overbearing, powerful, childish and irritable man! She had actually gone crazy and fallen in love with a maniac! Chapter 292 - 292: He is a Genuine Paranoid Chapter 292: Chapter 292: He is a Genuine ParanoidTranslator: 549690339 After Enna Clark made up her mind, she felt completely refreshed. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t yet know about her change of heart and was focused on treating the wound on her knee. Five minutes later. He finished applying the medicine on Enna¡¯s knee and wrapped it neatly with gauze. Then, he bent down to lift her from the bed and tucked her into the covers. He took an extra pillow and placed it under her head so she wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable sleeping too low. ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go see if Adam Sinclair has arrived.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Enna grasped his wrist. Baron Lawrence stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°About that¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know how to start explaining, but forced herself to do it. ¡°Baron, there¡¯s really nothing going on between Mr. Howell and me.¡± Mr. Howell again! Was this woman a profiteer in her past lif¨¦? She just had to stab his heart with her words when he was feeling good! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, his thin lips pressed into a line, and he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this issue with you.¡± As he said this, he tried to pull Enna¡¯s hand away and leave. Enna had already watched him pass by her at the company with longing once before, and she couldn¡¯t let go this time. She held on tightly, insisting, ¡°Baron, please believe me, there¡¯s really nothing between Wyndham Howell and me.¡± Now it wasn¡¯t Mr. Howell anymore, it was Wyndham Howell! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned from black to blue, finally settling on a dark shade of cyan. He suddenly turned his head, unable to bear it any longer, and angrily grasped Enna¡¯s wrist, growling, ¡°There¡¯s nothing? Doesn¡¯t he like you?¡± Wyndham Howell¡­ Enna knew the smartest thing to do at this moment was to lie and say Wyndham Howell didn¡¯t like her, in order to protect both her and Wyndham Howell to the greatest extent possible. However, since she had already made up her mind, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Baron Lawrence anymore. Enna hesitated for a moment before admitting through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes, Mr. Howell did say he likes me¡­¡± ¡ª Mr. Howell did say he likes me. ¡ª Said he likes me. ¡ª Likes me. ¡ª Likes! Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t hear anything else, and like a provoked lion, he pounced on Enna on the bed. Ignoring anything else, he directly pressed his mouth against hers! In her past life, she must have been a profiteer! She was definitely a profiteer! He kissed her forcefully, wanting to vent all his anger, repression, and crazed iealonsy into that kiss- Not only did he kiss her. hilt he also grabbed Enna¡¯s hands and pressed them above her head while his other hand began tearing at her shirt¡­ He desperately needed proof that this woman belonged to him! Otherwise, he was afraid he might lose control of his emotions and do something even crazier to her! ¡°Mm¡­ Baron¡­ Baron, don¡¯t¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± He seemed to be back to their initial encounter, full of aggression and dominance! His handsome face was tense, and his hawk-like eyes stared at her as if she was forbidden fruit, his thin lips cold and dark. His large hand gripped her constantly shaking chin, and he asked viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t? Then who do you want? Wyndham Howell?¡± If she dared to say that man¡¯s name, he would not hesitate to kill him without thinking! It had been a long time since Enna had seen him like this, and she instinctively shrank back. Fear welled up in her heart¡­ The fear in her eyes deeply hurt Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart! Chapter 293 - 293: Because I Like You! Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Because I Like You!Translator: 549690339 She had looked at him like this in the Amusement Park, and after gazing at him like that, she had determinedly pushed him from heaven into hell! No matter how much he begged her to stop talking, she kept talking. Even when he swallowed his pride and compromised, she would not give him a way out. Thinking that she might leave him again, Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest heaved violently! Before Enna Clark could say anything, he blocked her mouth, prying her lips open, hooking onto her sweet tongue, and not giving her a chance to speak. ¡°Hmm¡­ stop¡­ ah¡­¡± A chill ran down Enna¡¯s shoulder, and she felt the buttons of her blouse burst open. Her cheeks flushed, and she suddenly stopped struggling. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence paused. Taking advantage of the pause, Enna summoned the courage to say, ¡°I like you.¡± The man, who had completely lost his reason, looked at her as if he had been struck dumb, as if he had heard an illusion. He dared not believe it, nor dared to verify it, fearing that he would shatter his dream by mistake. It took courage for Enna to say this, and when he didn¡¯t respond, she held back her embarrassment, raised her head, and kissed him on his thin lips. Her eyes dodged, not daring to look at him, then bit her lower lip, looked at him again, took a deep breath, and said seriously, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I like you. So, could you let go of my hand first? I¡¯m afraid I might accidentally hurt your wound.¡± ¡­If you really want to, I¡­ I¡¯m willing. You don¡¯t have to force me, because I like you.¡± She had never been so bold in front of any man before; her face turned as red as a cooked shrimp. Emma, what on earth did she say? Enna Clark regretted it as soon as she said it. Would Baron Lawrence think she was too unrestrained and too open? Enna bit her lower lip tightly. She didn¡¯t want to see him so heartbroken, looking as if he could only have her if he forced her. She just wanted to tell him that she was willing. She would be willing even if he didn¡¯t force her. Because¡­ she found herself falling for him. Enna felt much lighter after expressing her feelings. As she had told Baron Lawrence before, she was extremely stubborn and wouldn¡¯t easily fall for someone. But once she did, she would openly admit it and not hide it, making both of them unhappy. So despite being shy, Enna stared intently at the man above her, afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Baron Lawrence indeed didn¡¯t believe her. Just a second ago, he had been in hell, unable to believe that the next moment he would be in heaven! ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡± He had never been so cautious before, not even in the most life-threatening situations. He feared that everything was just a figment of his imagination. ¡°Enna Clark, say it again.¡± Enna looked into his eyes, earnestly repeating herself, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I said I like you¡­¡± I like you! I said I like you! Not Mr. Howell, not Mr. Sullivan, but you! Baron Lawrence¡¯s throat wobbled, his eyes darkening more and more, unable to describe his elation. He leaned down and kissed the small mouth that had brought him heaven and hell. This time, he was no longer so forceful; instead, he was unexpectedly gentle, traces Enna¡¯s lips with the tip of his tongue one bit at a time, then sucking on her lower lip.. Chapter 294 - 294: Interrupted At The Critical Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Interrupted At The CriticalMoment Translator: 549690339 Enna was reduced to a puddle by his skilful caresses, involuntarily letting out a soft moan. That moan was undoubtedly the best encouragement. Baron Lawrence pried her lips open, ready to conquer¡­ Suddenly, a ill-timed cough sounded. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Adam Sinclair lazily knocked on the bedroom door with a smile, a reminder to the entangled couple on the bed, ¡°Just to confirm, I didn¡¯t barge in on purpose. You two didn¡¯t close the door. I thought one of you was hurt and rushed over. When I saw the door open, I stepped in before realizing¡­ I was intruding on¡­ this¡­ S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna was blushing so hard, she could hardly bear to look up. Baron Lawrence rolled over, helping her tuck in the quilt. He gave Adam Sinclair a stern glare, gritting out two words from between his teeth, ¡°Shut up!¡± Adam Sinclair, a man just as wild and unrestrained, knew quite well how irritated Baron Lawrence was. He raised his hands in surrender, jokingly said, ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± ¡°But, my lord, you both seem so lively. I assume none of you require medical attention? If not, I should leave. I have a dinner date with a beauty tonight.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind having your Orchid Club forcefully shut down in Capital City, feel free to leave.¡± He remembered the flashy woman Adam had sent his way in the middle of the night ¨C they were yet to settle that score! Upon hearing such a ruthless threat, Adam Sinclair gave in, ¡°Alright, Baron. Pretend I said nothing. What¡¯s wrong with Enna?¡± ¡°Are you the doctor, or am I the doctor? If there¡¯s something wrong, can¡¯t you diagnose it yourself?¡± ¡°¡­Fine,¡± Adam Sinclair conceded. No need to argue further with a man whose lust had just been interrupted. Adam Sinclair fetched his stethoscope from his medical kit, preparing to examine her condition. The same man who¡¯d just asked him to perform an inspection suddenly had a change of heart. Grabbing the stethoscope from his hand, he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen, you just tell me what to listen for.¡± ¡°How can I tell you?¡± Adam Sinclair was exasperated. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll take advantage of Enna?¡± Given that a stethoscope placement involves touching his patient¡¯s chest, could it constitute as taking advantage, especially when Enna was only wearing his shirt¡ªher buttons torn off by him¡ªand essentially bare underneath? His silence was a tacit admission. Adam Sinclair was both miffed and amused, ¡°Really now, you seriously think I¡¯m out to take advantage of Enna?¡± Was there any need? All the women in his life were busty beauties with slender waists and long legs. Someone as petite and innocent as Enna was only attractive to Baron Lawrence. Besides, he wasn¡¯t a vegetarian! This was an insult that could start a war! Adam Sinclair gritted his teeth and acquiesced, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll back off!¡± ¡°Well, it seems you really don¡¯t care about your Orchid Club.¡± Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t worried about him backing out at all. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man who¡¯d intended to leave in a huff turned back around, relenting despite his exasperation. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± Adam Sinclair reluctantly returned to the bedside, looking rather displeased and asked, ¡°Enna, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Enna didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. She averted her gaze to one side, her face flushed as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel unwell¡­l¡¯m just a little cold.¡± ¡°Cold?¡± Adam Sinclair looked serious. The bedroom¡¯s central air conditioning was set to 23 degrees. In the middle of summer, it wouldn¡¯t be cold at all. Plus, Enna was covered with a quilt too. After a brief pause, Adam Sinclair produced a thermometer and handed it to Enna, ¡°Take your temperature first, let me see if you have a fever.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 295 - 295: All Misunderstandings are Resolved Chapter 295: Chapter 295: All Misunderstandings are ResolvedTranslator: 549690339 3 minutes later, Enna Clark returned the thermometer to him. Adam Sinclair looked at it and said, ¡°38.10 , she has a slight fever. I¡¯ll give her some fluids later, you ask someone to cook some porridge for her. It¡¯s good for her to eat before taking medicine.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Baron Lawrence went downstairs to give instructions. Upstairs in the bedroom, only Enna Clark and Adam Sinclair were left. As Adam collected the thermometer, he suddenly said, ¡°Enna, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Enna Clark was surprised, ¡®What is it?¡± ¡°Did you have a fight with Baron before?¡± ¡® Enna Clark didn¡¯t make a sound. It wasn¡¯t really a fight yesterday, Baron Lawrence just unilaterally gave her the cold shoulder. Adam thought she admitted it, frowned, and disapprovingly said, ¡°I know Baron¡¯s temper is not good, and you might be wronged when getting along with him. But I hope you can understand him, he really likes you. You know he has a paranoia, right? People with this character flaw tend to be domineering, self-centered, and extremely easy to go to extremes.¡± ¡°But you see, all this time, has he done anything extreme to you besides imprisoning you before?¡± . No.¡± Aside from imprisoning her against her will in Linton City, Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t really done anything particularly extreme. Even if he did, it was self-inflicted, such as punching the railing at the amusement park but never hitting her once. Adam continued, holding back his dissatisfaction, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. So, I hope you can understand him a little. Don¡¯t always ask him to meet up to the expectations of ordinary people, maybe you think he is not doing well in some aspects, but you have to put yourself in his shoes. Maybe he is already trying his best to control and change himself.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Baron¡¯s tremendous restraint, Enna Clark wouldn¡¯t have been able to live peacefully in Capital City for so long. She would have been caught and taken to Yluria Country early on, completely losing her freedom! He wouldn¡¯t have indulged her living alone with the third generation heir of the Lawrence family. Nor would he have had sleepless nights, relying on medication and listening to her programs to force himself to sleep lightly¡­ Baron Lawrence, as a man, was domineering and strong, but he was always 100% sincere to those who entered his heart. Therefore, as a friend, he hoped that Enna Clark would treat Baron Lawrence better. ¡°I know.¡± The red flush on Enna Clark¡¯s face had faded quite a bit, she pursed her lips and promised, ¡°I will try my best to consider things from his perspective.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Adam Sinclair breathed a sigh of relief and put his worries to rest. At the bottom of his heart, he still liked Enna Clark very much. After all, Enna Clark was one of the few women who weren¡¯t pretentious or greedy. But yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discontent with Enna Clark seeing his friend in so much pain. Now that he had cleared the air, his displeasure was gone. ¡°Oh, right. Enna, I have to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Last night, Baron was drinking at my Orchid Club, and I had a presidential suite prepared for him upstairs. I saw him in so much pain that I took it upon myself to find a woman for him.¡± Adam Sinclair himself was having a hard time continuing, embarrassingly he went on, ¡°Baron didn¡¯t touch the woman, he just told her to get out right away. But later, I asked the woman, and she said that she picked up your call while Baron was taking a shower, and even deleted the call record.. Did she say anything out of line?¡± Chapter 296 - 296: Photo? What photo? Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Photo? What photo?Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is Baron Lawrence taking a shower considered?¡± Enna Clark never believed that woman from the beginning, so she wasn¡¯t overly angry. However, when Adam Sinclair said that woman had deleted Baron Lawrence¡¯s call logs, the last bit of doubt in her heart was erased. So, it turned out that Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t ignore her calls, he just had no idea she had called him again! Enna Clark felt sweet inside, she shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t blabber much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Adam Sinclair¡¯s hanging heart eased, and Baron Lawrence came up with the soup. After the soup, Adam Sinclair¡¯s assistant brought over the items needed for the infusion. Adam Sinclair helped Enna Clark hang the liquid, asked Baron Lawrence to watch her, then left after putting down the medicine. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Baron Lawrence, Bobby¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged someone to look after him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Enna Clark today was tired and scared, and the anti-inflammatory liquid had sedative components. As she was receiving the infusion, she drifted into sleep¡­ Baron Lawrence stood by her bed until the infusion was complete, he helped her remove the needle, stopped the bleeding, and then gently lifted a corner of the blanket, carefully cradling her in his arms. They fell asleep together. The night outside was dark, with the moon over the trees, the sounds of insects and birds, everything was warm¡­ Early the next day. While Enna Clark was still asleep, Baron Lawrence was already up. He changed into his shirt, a neat suit and went downstairs. Scott Harris had prepared breakfast downstairs already and seeing him come down, he quickly greeted, ¡°Good morning, my lord.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at him, didn¡¯t bother with breakfast, and asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the matter I asked you to look into last night?¡± ¡°I found it out.¡± Scott Harris handed him the information he found, ¡°The ones who locked Miss Clark in the toilet are some hosts from the evening block of the radio station. You probably know the ring leader, the one who deliberately rear-ended your car last time. She did this to Miss Clark because of a series of photos.¡± Speaking to here, he hesitated. Baron Lawrence lifted his head, looking at him, and repeated, ¡°Photo? What photo?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Scott Harris didn¡¯t know whether to give the photo to him, what if it sparked another storm? Just as he was hesitating, Baron Lawrence lowered his face, wanting to flare up but considering the little lady sleeping upstairs, he kept it down. He reached his hand out, commanding in a low voice, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Scott Harris had indeed printed it, he slowly and hesitantly pulled it out and handed it to him. While he was looking, he spoke up for Enna Clark, ¡°These photos suddenly started being circulated on the company forum yesterday morning, the content of the photos doesn¡¯t look real. Miss Clark is not that kind of person.¡± At first glance, Baron Lawrence saw an ambiguous photo of Enna Clark and a man on a bed, and his face turned dark. Upon closer inspection, although he didn¡¯t believe it, anger erupted. But this anger was not directed at Enna Clark, but towards the person who edited these photos! He crumpled the photos in his hand, his face cold, thunderstorms in the making, ¡°Investigate!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I will have people look into it right away.¡± Scott Harris didn¡¯t know who made these despicable photos to slander Miss Clark, but he understood that whoever did this, considering that Miss Clark was feverish last night because of the incident, that person was in big trouble this time! The dawn sunlight shone on the proud man¡¯s face, making his eyebrows seem cold and his nose high, he looked exceptionally stern.. Baron Lawrence scanned the names on the data, a storm brewing in his eyes, he gave instructions, ¡°Scott Harris, get the car, we¡¯re going to the company!¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Unaware of the Impending Danger Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Unaware of the Impending DangerTranslator: 549690339 The atmosphere at Capital City¡¯s BBC Radio Station this morning was deathly quiet. Usually bustling with activity, the office floor was incredibly hushed this morning. Not a single person dared to make a fuss upon entering; everyone quietly slinked back to their seats, heads down, after seeing who was inside. As usual, Thea Wood arrived at the company right when she needed to clock in. Today, she went out of her way to dress up stellarly, even spritzing on more perfume than usual. All the way, she chatted and laughed happily with her friends about yesterday afternoon, ¡°Hey, did any of you discover that woman this morning? ¡°No idea, someone went to the bathroom, so they might have found her. Anyway, I¡¯m sure no one discovered her last night.¡± ¡°Haha, she deserves it! What¡¯s with her being so arrogant? And daring to openly slander me. Heh, so cocky, no wonder we taught her a lesson!¡± ¡°Exactly, remember yesterday when she was locked in the bathroom? She even had the nerve to ask us to let her out. Psh, we¡¯re not stupid, why would we let her go? She¡¯s so aggressive¡ªshe even dares to hit men. What if she injured us? Who would we turn to then?¡± Just thinking about Enna Clark stuck in the bathroom yesterday afternoon made Thea¡¯s spirits soar. Still, she pretended to be concerned, ¡°Did we go too far? What if she tries to get revenge on us?¡± Undaunted, the girls confidently replied, ¡°Let her try! Does she have any proof? Besides, we have far more sponsors than her. As long as Heartbeat¡¯s not an idiot, they¡¯ll know whose side to take. At most, she¡¯ll just make a fuss with us. Are we afraid of her when there are so many of us?¡± Thea, of course, had already considered everything the girls brought up. Her red lips curved up into an enchanting smile as she interrupted, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head in now. Clock-in time is almost here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. After dealing with that woman, I was so excited last night that I couldn¡¯t sleep well. I need to make up for it with a beauty nap once I get to the office.¡± ¡°Same here, I was excited all night.¡± Laughing and joking, the group boarded the elevator. At that moment, Thea¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Who is it?¡± She pulled her phone from her bag, slid open the message, and saw it was from Riley. Thea, the President is on the office floor, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. The President? A posh, upright figure surfaced in Thea¡¯s mind. Unable to help herself, her heart raced, and she automatically ignored the part about him being in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s up? Who texted you?¡± One of the girls noticed her checking her phone and asked. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thea put her phone away and casually said, ¡°Nothing much, just a message from my program director, Riley. He told me the President¡¯s at the office right now.¡± ¡°The President? Really?¡± ¡°So we can see the President?¡± ¡°We¡¯re so lucky!¡± The excitement was evident among the group as they sneakily compared each other¡¯s outfits in the elevator mirror. Naturally, those who had dressed up carefully, like Thea, reveled in the situation. But there were also some who hadn¡¯t slept well and hadn¡¯t bothered dressing up, secretly regretting not waking up earlier for a better appearance. Finally. The elevator stopped on the third floor. The girls raised their heads and puffed out their chests in unison, showing off their best angles. They took out their swipe cards and entered the office.. Chapter 298 - 298: Stand Up For Enna Clark! Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Stand Up For Enna Clark!Translator: 549690339 As soon as they walked in, They attracted the attention of the majority in the office. Thea Wood and her companions were the beautiful hosts of the late-night slot; men naturally admired them with salivating gazes, while women mostly held an air of disdain. Tiffany Clifford couldn¡¯t stand their posturing and showy manners every morning. She glanced in Baron Lawrence¡¯s direction and sneered. Tsk, another performance from the sly foxes now that the president is here. She swept her eyes over the empty seat belonging to Enna Clark, feeling somewhat worried. Strange, why hasn¡¯t Enna come to work yet today? Baron Lawrence had been waiting for them to arrive. Once they did, his sharp eyes locked onto the group led by Thea Wood. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s them,¡± Scott Harris reminded him quietly. The finger that Baron Lawrence had been tapping on the table came to an abrupt halt ¨C a storm was brewing. Thea Wood and her group were unaware of any imminent danger; they were secretly pleased that the president was looking their way, fantasizing about strutting their stuff on a runway. ¡°Lock them all in the bathroom!¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every word dripped with menace! With a sweep of his gaze, Scott Harris signalled to a dozen security guards who swiftly grabbed Thea Wood and the others, pushing and shoving them towards the bathroom. Caught in the midst of their dreams about winning the president¡¯s heart, they were startled by the sudden rough handling and struggled in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let go, don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°Are you crazy, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Push them in!¡± came Baron Lawrence¡¯s icy command. Everyone on the office floor looked at each other in confusion, wondering what on earth was going on. What was the matter with the president? Only Scott Harris knew what had happened, and what was about to happen next. He looked on impassively as the suicidal women were shoved into the bathroom, each locked into a separate stall. The door was then barricaded from the outside, leaving them trapped just like Ms. Clark had been. Then, the security guards, needing no further instructions, took buckets filled with ice-cold water and poured them down onto the women from above! ¡°Splash- Piercing screams echoed from the bathroom. Thea Wood and the others were in a terrible state; they kept banging on the stall doors, screaming at the top of their lungs, ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°Let me out now!¡± Another bucket of icy water was poured, ice cubes hitting her head, as she stumbled to escape, she let out a chilling scream, ¡°Ah!¡± For a moment, the bathroom was filled with screams, cursing, and pleas for mercy¡­ The office floor was deathly quiet. No one dared to ask what was going on. Everyone kept their heads down, fearing that such misfortune might befall them next, and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. ¡°Enough, I was wrong, I was wrong, President Lawrence, I was wrong.¡± Being the smartest and quickest to react, Thea Wood understood what she had done wrong after being drenched by two buckets of water. Although she didn¡¯t know why the president was interested in this matter, she was the first to admit her mistake, ¡°President Lawrence, I was wrong. I will never dare do it again.¡± Don¡¯t dare to do it again? Each time Baron Lawrence thought about the fragile and humiliated state of Enna Clark when he found her last night, he felt a murderous rage. If it weren¡¯t for his rule of not hitting women, did she think she would just be locked in the bathroom and drenched with icy water? The temperature in the office dropped precipitously! ¡°Lock them in there for six hours! Once the time¡¯s up, let them pack their bags and get lost! Also, Scott Harris!¡± ¡®Yes, Lord?¡± ¡°Spread the word, tell everyone else ¨C anyone who dares to employ these women will be crossing me, Baron Lawrence!¡± Chapter 299 - 299: Enna Clark, she is my woman Baron Lawrence! Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Enna Clark, she is my woman Baron Lawrence!Translator: 549690339 His words were tantamount to making it impossible for Thea to continue working in Capital City! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, who would dare to hire someone who had offended Young Master Lawrence in Capital City? Thea heard everything clearly in the restroom. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to admit her mistake. Her legs weakened, and she collapsed to the ground. Everyone in the office was alarmed and frightened, guessing what Thea and her group had done to anger this powerful man. Ignoring their thoughts, Baron Lawrence stood up expressionlessly. His sharp eyes swept over everyone as he announced word by word, ¡°1 will say this only once. Remember it well ¡ª Enna Clark is my woman!¡± ¡ª Enna Clark is Baron Lawrence¡¯s woman! So cool and domineering! Assertive to the extreme! Even though he didn¡¯t warn anyone, his words were enough to make everyone¡¯s hearts tremble! After saying this, as if he didn¡¯t hear the screaming and banging from the restroom, he left the third floor surrounded by people. It took more than ten minutes before the people in the office dared to whisper to each other. ¡°Sister Enna and President Lawrence¡­¡± ¡°Enna is actually the President¡¯s wife? No way!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about our new president¡¯s background. It seems like it¡¯s really strong, connected to both the military and the financial tycoons. Enna is divorced and has a child, how did she get involved with the new president? She¡¯s not what she seems!¡± ¡°Exactly, you can¡¯t tell at all. She¡¯s not even that pretty. She has an average figure and an ungentle temperament.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. Enna has really climbed the ladder this time. She¡¯s going to transform into a phoenix and fly high!¡± One of Tiffany Clifford¡¯s colleagues nudged her gently, grinned at her, and lowered her voice, ¡°Sister Tiffany, you¡¯re such good friends with Enna. Did you know about her and the president?¡± As if she knew! Tiffany was as shocked as everyone else. Enna was involved with the president, and it seemed like the president really indulged her. What was going on? Did the president know about Bobby? What about Enna? Had she told the president about her ¡°divorce¡±? Her mind was in chaos, and she had no idea what the hell was going on. All she knew was that Thea and her friends in the restroom must have bullied Enna, and President Lawrence had been waiting all morning to make a grand show of support for her. Although Tiffany already had a fianc¨¦, she was still attracted to the president¡¯s domineering protectiveness, her youthful heart pounding. ¡°Sister Tiffany, you really don¡¯t know? Aren¡¯t you two good friends? Didn¡¯t Enna tell you?¡± Tiffany snapped back to reality, glanced at her, and replied coldly as if she hadn¡¯t heard the provocation in her words, ¡°Whether I know or not, do I have to tell you? Do I need to write a detailed explanation for you? Get to work!¡± The woman sulked and pulled a face, retracting her inquiring gaze and daring not to pry any further. Tiffany pretended to work seriously for a while before grabbing her phone and cup and heading to the pantry. Once out of sight of the others, she sprinted to the stairwell and dialed Enna¡¯s number. No, she had to get to the bottom of this gossip. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on her work today! ¡°Beep¡­¡± The phone rang more than ten times before finally connecting. The person on the other end of the line seemed to have just woken up, her voice groggy and husky, ¡°Hello, Sister Tiffany..¡± Chapter 300 - 300: Lord, Ms. Clark has awoken Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Lord, Ms. Clark has awokenTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Enna, did you just wake up?¡± Tiffany Clifford was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s voice was still hoarse and somewhat raspy. She rubbed her temples and looked around her bedroom with slightly confused eyes, realizing that Baron Lawrence was no longer in the room. ¡°Sister Tiffany, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Enna, were you bullied by Thea Wood and her gang yesterday?¡± Although Tiffany was embarrassed, her gossip-loving spirit was not extinguished in the slightest. She really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and was eager to know the truth. ¡°Thea? I was indeed locked in the bathroom yesterday afternoon just before I got off work, but I don¡¯t know who did it. What happened?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected¡­ Tiffany had a triumphant feeling, as if she knew all along. She said to Enna, ¡°It must have been her!¡± ¡°This morning, President Lawrence went to our office floor and, right in front of about 200 people, he had the security guard lock Thea and her gang in the bathroom with several buckets of ice water. He also said that if they don¡¯t let them out after six hours, they¡¯d be fired! What¡¯s even more impressive is that he said he¡¯d make it so they couldn¡¯t make a living in Capital City! And, in front of everyone, he said that you¡¯re his woman!¡± ¡°Enna, you should have seen how cool and powerful President Lawrence was at that moment! If it weren¡¯t for my Brother Smith, damn it, I¡¯d fall in love with someone else!¡± She continued to praise Baron Lawrence non-stop. Enna, on the other hand, became lost in thought¨C Baron Lawrence went to her company to help her deal with Thea and her gang? He even helped her get revenge? And he told everyone about their relationship? To say that her heart wasn¡¯t filled with sweetness right now would be a lie. Enna felt warm and fuzzy inside, as if she was being protected by someone. After chatting with Tiffany for a bit, she hung up the phone, threw off the covers and sat up. There were several sets of women¡¯s clothing on the sofa, including skirts, jeans, and shirts¡ªall simple styles that she liked. It was obvious who had prepared them! Enna chose a shirt and jeans to wear, then brushed her teeth and washed her face before heading downstairs. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Clark,¡± Scott Harris greeted her warmly as he busied himself downstairs. ¡°Morning.¡± Enna gave a slight smile. With a smile, Scott said, ¡°Lord Lawrence went to the company and asked me to take care of you. He also said you don¡¯t have to go to work today; he¡¯ll help you ask for leave.¡± Baron Lawrence was the President, so who would he be asking for leave for her? To the fat goldfish? Enna imagined the scene of him asking for leave on her behalf to the fat goldfish, and felt a sense of inexplicable amusement. The fat goldfish, with his timid and fearful nature, would probably be terrified and sweating profusely. Scott noticed her lowered gaze and the smile tugging at her lips. He didn¡¯t disturb her, standing respectfully to one side instead. When Enna came back to her senses, Scott reminded her, ¡°Miss Clark, please have some breakfast.¡± ¡°Oh, OK, sure.¡± Enna¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she felt a little embarrassed. Scott chuckled and dutifully helped her pull out the dining chair. Just as she finished eating breakfast, Scott¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up, glanced at her, and answered, ¡°Hello, Lord Lawrence.¡± He looked at Enna again, his tone carrying a hint of laughter, ¡°Yes, Miss Clark is awake and has just finished breakfast¡­ Well¡­ Miss Clark looks well. I believe her fever has subsided.¡± It was Baron Lawrence! Enna¡¯s heartbeat unconsciously sped up a little. ..Alright, please wait a moment, Lord Lawrence. I¡¯ll pass the phone to Miss Clark.¡± Scott handed the phone to her.. Chapter 301 - 301: A Bottle of Cooking Wine Worth 38,000 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: A Bottle of Cooking Wine Worth 38,000Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly became nervous, took the phone, and just as she put it to her ear, she heard an unpleasant voice on the other end, ¡°Enna, what are you dawdling for? Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡± Such an inconsiderate, unromantic, and straightforward way of speaking could only be Baron Lawrence! Enna¡¯s shyness, which she had barely managed to muster, was swept away by his scolding, as she fought back with a silent retort, ¡°As soon as Mr. Harris handed me the phone, I took it. Half a day? No way!¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Get ready, I¡¯ll have Scott Harris send you to the company.¡± ¡°What for? I thought you said you¡¯d get me a leave of absence today?¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, only to be followed by a man¡¯s angry, gritted-teeth growl, ¡°I want to see you, is that not okay?!¡± ¡ªI want to see you, is that not okay?! Enna lowered her eyes and, without even realizing it, the corner of her mouth curled up involuntarily. ¡°Bye.¡± Baron Lawrence hung up the phone impatiently. Enna handed the phone back to Scott Harris and politely asked him, ¡°Mr. Harris, is there still food in the fridge? I¡¯d like to make some lunch to bring over.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Clark, just let me know what ingredients you need, and I¡¯ll have someone fetch them right away.¡± ¡°No need to go to that trouble, I¡¯ll just make something with what¡¯s in the fridge.¡± Baron Lawrence would surely have a personal chef prepare his lunch. If what she made wasn¡¯t tasty, he could still eat something else. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Scott Harris led her to the kitchen. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure enough, a luxurious house! Even though no one lived here most of the time, the kitchen was tidily organized with complete sets of tableware and utensils. The 100-square-meter space looked more like a luxurious kitchen showroom than a kitchen. On one side of the kitchen, an opulent six-door refrigerator was on display. Scott Harris quickly walked over to it and opened the door for her, smiling, ¡°Miss Clark, do you think it¡¯s enough?¡± Enna was left dumbstruck by the dazzling array of food ingredients in the fridge, she nodded dryly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough.¡± The ingredients filling the refrigerator were more than abundant enough for her to make a banquet for dozens of people, let alone one lunch! Scott Harris opened the freezer below and, afraid she wouldn¡¯t know, told her, ¡°Miss, the seafood and matsutake are in here, so please feel free to use them.¡± He then pointed to the wine rack on the other side of the kitchen and said, ¡°Those are for cooking.¡± Enna finally experienced the luxurious lifestyle of the truly rich. Who else keeps a $4,500 bottle of red wine on their cooking wine rack?! She couldn¡¯t help but think of the pitiful, solitary bottle of white cooking wine in her own kitchen and felt worlds apart. Actually, Enna had misunderstood. Baron Lawrence enjoyed Western food, which often required red wine as an accompanying ingredient. For example, in a dish like foie gras with red wine, wine quality has a significant impact on the dish¡¯s overall taste, and a subpar wine could waste both high-quality foie gras and the skills of a top chef. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She deftly took out ribs, rabbit, and chicken from the fridge. She then asked Scott Harris to wash some garlic, chili peppers, and potatoes for her, put on an apron, and began cooking. First, she sliced the rabbit into small pieces, then cut the chicken into chunks following the same procedure as before. She blanched the ribs, getting rid of the fishy taste, and added them to the clay pot along with ginger and pepper before turning up the heat to cook.. Chapter 302 - 302: I’ve been waiting for you for more than an hour! Chapter 302: Chapter 302: I¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than an hour!Translator: 549690339 One hour later, three simple home-cooked dishes were ready. A potato and rabbit stir-fry, Kung Pao chicken, and a pork rib corn soup. Scott Harris helped her pack the dishes into a thermos, along with freshly cooked white rice, and urged her, ¡°Ms. Clark, let¡¯s hurry over. Lord has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna Clark knew Baron Lawrence¡¯s temper, and seeing Mr. Harris¡¯s anxious face, she feared he¡¯d already received an angry phone call. So she hurriedly removed her apron, washed her hands, and picked up the thermos before heading out the door and getting into Scott¡¯s car. 15 minutes later. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car stopped at the entrance of the BBC Radio building. Scott led her through the President¡¯s exclusive elevator, arriving directly on the 33rd floor. It was lunchtime, and the receptionists were gossiping when they saw Enna enter with Scott¡¯s guidance, carrying the thermos container of food. The women stopped talking and stared at Enna with excitement, as if she were a celebrity. They kept watching until she disappeared around a corner in the corridor, and then spoke in a low voice, full of envy, ¡°So it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the President¡¯s girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t look that great. vet she caught his eve. She must have incredible luck.¡± ¡°Yeah, last time the President instructed me to allow her to come without an appointment, I guessed that she would be promoted soon. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cunning that in such a short time, she captured the President¡¯s heart, and he even made a public declaration of her girlfriend status.¡± ¡°Sigh, it looks like she¡¯s going to marry into a wealthy family.¡± The women were all envious. Unaware of their envy, Enna entered the President¡¯s office after Scott knocked on the door and opened it for her. Scott then politely closed the door behind her and left. Enna had been to the President¡¯s office on the 33rd floor before, but this time she felt different. No longer feeling as nervous and clueless as before, she now had a sense of composure. Behind the large office desk, the man working looked up from his paperwork. With his chiseled features, he appeared even more aristocratic than a European noble! Upon seeing Enna, his hawk-like eyes brightened for a moment before turning cold and displeased. ¡°Did you and Scott get lost or lose your way? Since I called you, an hour, thirteen minutes, and twenty-four seconds have passed! In other words, you¡¯ve kept me waiting for over an hour!¡± As expected, Baron Lawrence was moody¡­ Enna had already grown used to this, acting as if she hadn¡¯t heard or seen anything, and smilingly placed the thermos on his desk, ¡°Sorry for the wait, the cooking took a bit of time.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger subsided slightly, ¡°What is this?¡± Enna grinned as she took out the dishes one by one, placing them in front of him, ¡°Voil?, it¡¯s these. Have you finished your work? Would you like to eat something?¡± The anger was now extinguished! At the smell of the food, Baron Lawrence suddenly felt a surge of appetite. For the first time, he set aside work, and his hawk-like gaze swept from the dishes to her slightly open mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat this morning.¡± This morning, afraid of waking her, he hadn¡¯t even had a ¡®bite¡¯! Enna misunderstood, thinking he meant he hadn¡¯t had breakfast, then paused, ¡°I know, Scott told me you were busy at the office this morning and didn¡¯t have breakfast.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He was so eager to see her that he couldn¡¯t wait! Eager to hold her in his arms! Enna genuinely thought he was hungry, so she carried the dishes over to the sofa table and said, ¡°Come and eat if you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Enna, remember you offered.¡± ¡® Enna turned, puzzled. Wasn¡¯t that what she said? If he¡¯s hungry, shouldn¡¯t he eat? Starve himself for no reason? The next second, she understood what she had said wrong. She was suddenly pinned down on the sofa, and the handsome man loomed over her, his male hormonal scent overpowering. His deep features were more captivating than any male model¡¯s, and his eyes were focused solely on her as if she were the only person he could see! Enna¡¯s heartbeat accelerated. She still held the chopsticks in her hands but couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to set them down. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman. Can¡¯t I look at her?¡± His domineering gaze seemed to want to draw her in. His eyes were beautiful, like black obsidian, and possessed a fatal attraction. When they were fixed on someone, it was as if they could only see that person. That feeling of being stared at intently was irresistible to any woman! Seeing his eyes like this made Enna¡¯s heart skip a beat, but she ignored her momentary palpitations, turned her head away, and tried to push him away while saying, ¡°Baron Lawrence, eat first. If you don¡¯t eat soon, the food will be cold¡­¡± The man looming above her was incredibly domineering, ¡®What if it gets cold?¡± So direct! Rude! It was just a meal, and if it got cold, she could just have someone make a new one. Why did he have to let go of her hand over a meal? All he wanted to do now was hold her hand and never let go! As long as it was her hand, he felt as if he could hold it for a lifetime! As long as he held her hand, she was by his side, and the satisfaction it brought him was indescribable. It felt even more fulfilling than having the entire world. His heart was full, a sense of completeness that material things couldn¡¯t provide. Only the little woman in front of him could give him that feeling, as if Adam had found Eve, and he had found his missing other half, a perfect fit! He really wanted to hold her hand like that, never letting go for the rest of his life! Fortunately, Baron Lawrence remembered that she had just had a fever the night before, and her body had not yet recovered. He swallowed forcefully, releasing her wrist, and got up. Enna was worried he would cause trouble but was abruptly released. She quickly sat up and distanced herself from him. Baron Lawrence pulled her close, his eyes locked onto hers, and demanded petulantly, ¡°Enna, feed me!¡± ¡°Feed¡­ feed you?¡± His lips brushed, showing no embarrassment as he commanded, ¡®Yes, feed me!¡± ¡°You can refuse, but there will be consequences.¡± Such a blatant threat! Enna was speechless for a moment and then cautiously asked him, ¡°What consequences?¡± This woman, did she really have to be so clueless? She actually asked him what the consequences would be! Baron Lawrence was infuriated by her, grinding his teeth and growling, ¡°Would you believe it if I said I¡¯d send you to Country T to mine coal?¡± Chapter 303 - 303: It’s like finding the missing other half of the soul Chapter 303: Chapter 303: It¡¯s like finding the missing other half of the soulTranslator: 549690339 ¡°So I¡¯m hungry.¡± So hungry that I can¡¯t wait to see her! So eager to hold her in my arms! Enna Clark took his words literally and brought the food to the sofa table, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Enna, you said it.¡± ¡® Enna turned her head, not understanding. She had said it, hadn¡¯t she? If you¡¯re hungry and don¡¯t eat, what else could you do? Starve? The next second, she realized how wrong her words were. She was knocked down onto the sofa, with the handsome man towering over her. The strong male hormones enveloped her like a storm! His stunning features outshone any male model, and those captivating eyes never left her face, as if only she existed in his world! Enna¡¯s heartbeat began to race. She still held the chopsticks in her hand, unable to find a chance to put them down. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My woman, I want to look, can¡¯t I?¡± His overbearing gaze seemed to draw her in. His eyes, like black obsidian, possessed a deadly attraction. When they focused on a person, it was as if they saw no one else. No woman could resist the feeling of being so intently looked at! Seeing the way he looked at her, Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She automatically ignored her momentary heartbeat, turned her head away and said while struggling, ¡°Baron Lawrence, eat first, the food will get cold if you don¡¯t ¡­¡± The man towering over her was extremely domineering, ¡°So what if it gets cold!¡± So direct! Brutal! It was just a meal, if it got cold, someone would make it again. Why should he let go of her hand just for a meal? He only wanted to hold her hand now and never let go! As long as it was her hand, he felt like he couldn¡¯t hold it enough! As long as he held her hand, she was by his side, and he felt an indescribable satisfaction. It seemed even more fulfilling than owning the world! His heart was full of a sense of fulfillment that material things could never satisfy, a fulfillment that only the woman in front of him could give him! Just like when Adam found Eve, he had found his missing other half, a perfect match! He really wanted to hold her hand like that forever, never letting go! Fortunately, Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t forgotten that she had just had a fever last night and her body still hadn¡¯t recovered. He swallowed with restraint and let go of Enna¡¯s wrist, getting off her. Enna was worried that he would do something reckless. Unexpectedly, she gained freedom and quickly sat up, distancing herself from him. Baron Lawrence pulled her close in one motion, his eyes locked on hers, clearly dissatisfied as he demanded, ¡°Enna, feed me!¡± ¡°Feed¡­ Feed you?¡± His kissable lips touched and without a hint of embarrassment, he ordered, ¡°Yes, feed me!¡± ¡°You can refuse, but you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Such a blatant threat! Enna was speechless for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡®What consequences?¡± This woman, did she have to be so clueless! She actually asked him what the consequences were! Baron Lawrence was so irritated by her, he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°If I say I¡¯ll banish you to Country T to mine coal, will you believe me?¡± Chapter 304 - 304: Indeed, It’s Jasmine Clark Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Indeed, It¡¯s Jasmine ClarkTranslator: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Enna was sure that Baron Lawrence would never send her to Country T to dig coal. She still had confidence in that. Just as she was feeling confident, the man with a dark face rolled his throat, and his thin lips touched lightly, ¡°You¡¯d better believe that I can make you stay in bed for three days and three nights!¡± I will make you stay in bed for three days and three nights! Such a crude style, it was indeed Baron Lawrence¡¯s way of threatening! Enna blushed and glared at him, then resignedly picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of ribs, uneasily feeding them to him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s rose-colored lips opened and held the ribs she fed him. It was just an ordinary feeding, but with his lips holding onto the ribs, Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel dry and thirsty. This man was a demon! As long as he was willing, he could continuously lead people into his trap! Enna turned her eyes away, not daring to look any further, she fed him ribs one by one. After feeding him four or five pieces, she really didn¡¯t know what else to feed him, so she stuffed the chopsticks into his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t feed you the soup, you eat it yourself.¡± For the first time, Baron Lawrence did not force her and took the chopsticks to eat by himself. With impeccable etiquettes, he finished both dishes and the soup. After putting down the chopsticks, he gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth and suddenly said, ¡°Enna, I have found the person who uploaded the edited photo to the company forum for you. She is in the next room, would you like to see her?¡± Enna looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°How could I not know when you¡¯ve been bullied like this?¡± A shadow flickered in his eyes, and he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Enna shook her head and pulled him back down. Her bright eyes were firm as she said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want to go alone.¡± If she went alone, what if that woman went crazy? Baron Lawrence frowned with disapproval. But Enna was adamant, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on you for everything. I want to handle this on my own.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes flashed deep thought as the future mistress of Lawrence Family, the woman who would stand beside him, indeed could not always be entangled like a vine. Even if he did not mind, others might gossip! He had already agreed to Enna¡¯s request in his heart, but his thin lips still tightened, and he reluctantly warned, ¡°If that woman goes crazy, call me immediately!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence stared into her eyes, arrogant and serious, ¡°And don¡¯t be afraid, remember, I have your back! Even if you break the sky, I will help you fix it!¡± Even if you break the sky, I will help you fix it! Domineering and protective! Enna¡¯s lips were kissed slightly red and swollen before she could finally leave the President¡¯s office. She went to the next room, patted her cheeks, took a deep breath, and then pushed the door open¨C In the large conference room, Jasmine Clark was pacing back and forth nervously. Hearing the noise, she turned her head abruptly, and when she saw who had come, she blurted out, ¡°Enna!¡± Earlier this morning, Jasmine had been grabbed from the hotel by a few black-clad bodyguards and brought here. Since arriving here, no one had paid her any attention. She had gone from being calm at first to increasingly uneasy. It was not until she saw Enna that her uneasy heart finally settled down! She was not afraid of Enna! Jasmine raised her chin and haughtily demanded, ¡°Did you have me brought here? Well done, did you hook up with another big shot? What about your last sugar daddy? What, you changed him?¡±

He was never one to deny himself, especially when he was in bed. His pupils darkened, and he pressed the little woman who had just woken up under him, looking down at her, ¡°Stop wiping, there is no drool on your face.¡± She slept very quietly, maintaining her position all night. She was quiet and still, neither grinding her teeth nor snoring. It was just that she looked too cute when she woke up, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. As a result, she successfully ignited his flames. ¡°You lied to me?¡± How childish was he! In fact, it was meaningless for her to consider how childish a man was in bed, just like evaluating what to eat for lunch while under a lion. He deceived her unapologetically, ¡°So what if I did? I¡¯m going to ¡®eat¡¯ you!¡± The tickling sensation from her neck, his short hair scratching her skin making her itch. Enna¡¯s face turned red as she pushed him away and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop it, it¡¯s already daylight.¡± ¡°So what?¡± When did making love differentiate between day and night! As long as he was happy, he could do it anytime! The tickling sensation moved from her neck to her collarbone. Enna bit her lip hard, afraid that she would inadvertently moan, her hands pressed against his chest, refusing to cooperate, ¡°Doctor, doctor, it¡¯s time to help me check-up¡­.¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Received a Mysterious Phone Call Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Received a Mysterious Phone CallTranslator: 549690339 ¡°He won¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡±¡® Is this woman dumb? Of course, he¡¯s in her room! If the doctor can¡¯t even see that, he doesn¡¯t mind helping her find another job! Baron Lawrence decided not to waste time talking to her; he¡¯d do as he pleased! He lifted the blanket and traced down from her collarbone¡­ His burning kisses and the cold air formed a sharp contrast, one cold and one hot like heaven and hell. Enna moaned softly, really not wanting him to continue. She had lost her strength, and if he repeated the act again, she might faint once more. She tried to resist while thinking of a way to stop him, ¡°Ba- Baron Lawrence¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡® ¡°¡­¡± The man kissing her diligently had no intention of paying her any heed. Enna came up with an idea, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Bobby is about to wake up.¡± The hot kiss placed on her chest suddenly stopped. The man¡¯s eyes were so dark they seemed to swallow her, and he appeared to have lost his patience. His eyebrows furrowed, and he threatened ruthlessly, ¡°From now on, if you say one more word, I¡¯ll do it one more time!¡± Did she know how annoying it is for her to chatter non-stop at this time! ¡°Baro-¡± ¡°Twice!¡± ¡°I only said one word!¡± Enna protested. ¡°So what, I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± He was blatantly unreasonable, and his thin lips were tantalizingly red from the kisses. Touching her up and down, he added, ¡°Including the sentence you just said, that¡¯s a total of 10 times. Enna, it seems you¡¯re prepared to stay in bed all day.¡± 10 times¡­ Enna was speechless. If he actually did it ten times, she doesn¡¯t know if she would die from exhaustion, but the land would definitely be ruined. Just as she was thinking about how to escape today, suddenly Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone on the bedside table rang. He initially had no plans to stop. But the caller seemed to possess great patience, and the phone rang for a full three minutes. Baron Lawrence finally stopped and picked up his phone. As he glanced at it, his expression turned cold. He released Enna, got up and casually put on a bathrobe, and walked to the window to answer the call. Enna seized the opportunity to get out of bed and dress herself. Baron Lawrence had already hung up the phone and approached her with a gloomy face, seemingly quite unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡± He thought about the call he just received, feeling irritated to the extreme. However, when he looked into Enna¡¯s clear, bright eyes, he suppressed his frustration, bent down to give her a kiss on the lips, and resumed his indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a work call. Enna, I need to go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± The lion-like Teddy is going out? Enna couldn¡¯t be happier, ¡°Alright, you go take care of your work. I will take good care of Bobby. Her happiness was too obvious, and Baron Lawrence became unhappy. He hooked her waist, gave her a deep kiss, making her gasp for breath. Only then did he feel satisfied, letting go and saying with a hoarse voice, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll satisfy you tonight.¡± It seemed Baron Lawrence really had urgent matters to attend to, so he hurriedly changed clothes and left. Once he left, Enna was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. She rubbed her sore waist and left the sickroom. As soon as she stepped out, she ran into Scott Harris, who greeted her respectfully, ¡°Ms. Clark, good morning.¡± ¡°Mr. Harris, good morning.¡± She paused before asking, ¡°Do you know where Jasmine Clark is?¡± It was time for her to settle accounts with Jasmine! Although she had fainted at the time, knowing Baron Lawrence¡¯s character, he would never let Jasmine off easily. Jasmine was most likely still in Baron Lawrence¡¯s hands, but as for where, she had no idea.. Chapter 418 - 418: Abusing Scum (1) Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Abusing Scum (1)Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you know? Is Ms. Clark going to see her?¡± Scott Harris was quite surprised that Enna Clark took the initiative to ask about Jasmine Clark, but still answered respectfully. Enna Clark nodded, looking calm, ¡°Am I allowed to see her?¡± ¡°Of course. Baron Lawrence has already instructed that if Ms. Clark wants to deal with her personally, it should be handled as you wish. But he also said that if he doesn¡¯t have time to go with you, to ensure your safety, I have to accompany you.¡± Baron¡¯s words seemed overbearing, but in private, he was actually a very attentive person. Enna Clark¡¯s heart warmed, and she smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your help, Mr. Harris.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Scott Harris bowed, ¡°Please wait a moment, Ms. Clark. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Scott Harris brought her to a secluded house near the hospital. There were two black-clad bodyguards guarding the house. Seeing them arrive, the bodyguards respectfully greeted, ¡°Good day, Mr. Harris.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± The light from outside spilled into the room, illuminating the damp and cold space. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark saw a disheveled woman crouching in a corner, on a bed made of only one wooden plank. The dazzling light shone in, and she looked up suddenly, as if startled. That face¡­ It was unmistakably Jasmine Clark! As Enna could clearly see Jasmine Clark, Jasmine also recognized her and Scott Harris beside her. Enna Clark wasn¡¯t dead, nor was she bedridden in a hospital! Jealousy crawled all over Jasmine¡¯s face. She coughed, struggled to stand up, and with an air of defiance, coldly said, ¡°Enna, have you come to laugh at me? Dream on! My uncle will find me soon, and then you¡¯ll see!¡± ¡°And my dad, he won¡¯t abandon me either. When he finds out I¡¯m missing, he¡¯ll know it¡¯s your doing. He will never let you off! ¡± Her voice was hoarse, like a broken violin, and every word she spoke was piercingly shrill. To Enna¡¯s surprise, Jasmine¡¯s throat was ruined. She reflexively glanced over at Scott Harris, then quickly looked away again. There was no need to think about it; Jasmine¡¯s throat was undoubtedly Baron Lawrence¡¯s handiwork. Enna had always known Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t as harmless as he appeared when he was with her and Bobby. The fact that so many people feared him proved how ruthless his methods were. However, she felt no sympathy for Jasmine. Enna wasn¡¯t a saint or a pure white lotus flower, nor would she consider everyone else¡¯s feelings. Jasmine had framed her again and again, and if murder was legal, Enna wouldn¡¯t mind stabbing her a couple of times. Especially now that she knew the truth from 20 years ago, she had no feelings of kinship left for the Clark family, only disgust and anger! That¡¯s why when Jasmine mentioned Jacob Clark to provoke her, Enna didn¡¯t feel upset. Her heart was calm and told her, ¡°Jacob Clark has already come to see me. He told me he regrets not taking you to the police station himself back then because he was too busy with work, and that¡¯s why Juliet Jordan and your uncle took advantage of the situation and got you out. He never mentioned letting you go, and he repeatedly assured me that he would deal with you harshly this time.¡± Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then immediately waved her hands and shouted excitedly, ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re trying to deceive me! Ha, Enna, do you think I would believe you if you said this?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? What do you have left that¡¯s worth my lying for?¡± Enna Clark was full of mockery. Jasmine Clark was now nothing more than a prisoner waiting for her sentence.. Chapter 419 - 419: Abusing Trash (2) Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Abusing Trash (2)Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Clark seemed to have been hit where it hurt the most, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are jealous because my Brother William is going to be married to me, so you maliciously deceived me. You want to incite a fight between my dad and me, don¡¯t you? Do you think that if my dad and I were at odds, the marriage alliance would fall to you?¡± Jasmine Clark was unaware of what was going outside. The Clark family was now in a utter mess thanks to Baron Lawrence and Enna Clark, and the Sullivan family had proposed to cancel the marriage arrangement. She suddenly turned to Scott Harris, as if she had thought of a method of revenge. She clapped her hands and laughed, ¡°Ha, speaking of this, don¡¯t you know how chaotic the private life of Ms. Enna Clark, who is kept by your young master, is?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, when she was 18, she slept with an older man from Cosmos Group. She even got pregnant and specifically went abroad to have an abortion. I didn¡¯t lie to you, you can check whether she went abroad or not.¡± ¡°She is not at all the good woman she pretends to be, don¡¯t get fooled by her innocent appearance- She not only slept with the old man from Cosmos Group but also messed around abroad. Who knows how many men she has slept with, otherwise, why would she return only after five years abroad? She was not studying abroad, if not messing around then what was she doing?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like your young master, she likes my Brother William!¡± Enna Clark had seen mad dogs, but she had never seen a mad dog like Jasmine Clark who bit people indiscriminately. Jasmine Clark truly did not spare any efforts to defame her. Almost like all her energy for the past twenty years was spent on how to frame and smear her. Enna really didn¡¯t understand what Jasmine Clark was after. Is it just because of William Sullivan? But William Sullivan had long had no relations with her. Why was Jasmine still holding onto her like a rabid dog? Even at this time, despite her own situation, she was still insistent on jumping out and biting her once before she was satisfied. There was not a hint of fluctuation on Scott Harris¡¯ face. He looked at Jasmine Clark indifferently and said calmly, ¡°You are wrong, five years ago that night, Ms. Clark was with Baron Lawrence. There was no boss from Cosmos Group.¡± ¡°Afterward, there was only the Baron.¡± ¡°As for what kind of person Ms. Clark is, I know, and the Baron knows it even better.¡¯ The most important thing is, even if Ms. Clark does not like the Baron, the Baron has already made up his mind about Ms. Clark. As long as Ms. Clark is willing to please the Baron a little, even if she doesn¡¯t like the Baron, even if it¡¯s a gentle trap from beginning to end, the Baron would still be willing to jump in.¡± He has seen it clearly now, the Baron is totally under Ms. Clark¡¯s control. He only hopes that Ms. Clark can see the sincerity under the Baron¡¯s tyranny, and be kind to the Baron. ¡°You should be truly thankful to Ms. Clark for being able to stand here now. If it wasn¡¯t for the Baron letting Ms. Clark handle you, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to talk here. ¡± Baron Lawrence¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s throat went dry, her heart filled with more courage. She put on a sweet smile and softly said to him, ¡°Mr. Harris, could you step out for a moment, I want to have a word with her.¡± As if knowing what he was going to say, Enna quickly emphasized again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bullied. Aren¡¯t you just outside?¡± Scott Harris furrowed his brows at her, then again at Jasmine Clark, who was engrossed in the words he had just uttered, before sternly emphasizing, ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside, call me if there¡¯s anything, Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clarke waited for him to leave, closing the door behind him. The laughter slowly subsided from her face, and her bright eyes coldly looked at Jasmine Clark, who was mumbling about impossibilities.. She raised her hand, and a slap resounded ¨C Chapter 420 - 420: Abusing Scum (3) Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Abusing Scum (3)Translator: 549690339 ¡°Slap!¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t hold back at all, her slap sending Jasmine Clark staggering and covering her face. ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I dare? Seems like I didn¡¯t try hard enough.¡± Enna slapped her again on the other side of her face, causing Jasmine¡¯s head to tilt again. ¡°You bitch!¡± Jasmine roared with fury, clawing at Enna¡¯s face. Enna had anticipated her move, as Jasmine fought like a shrew, scratching faces and pulling hair. Enna kicked her in the stomach, sending her sprawling to the ground. Jasmine crashed face-first onto the floor, accidentally biting her lip, blood flowing ceaselessly, making herself even more pathetic and laughable. For over twenty years, Jasmine had been bullying Enna, but Enna always let her be, only rebuking her when she could no longer bear it. At most, Enna had slapped her a few times. Jasmine had never thought that Enna would actually hit her, let alone hit her so hard! Jasmine was both shocked and angry, instinctively threatening Enna with something she thought Enna cared most about, ¡°Enna, can you be this cruel to me? If it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s generosity in letting you into the Clark family, you would have been thrown into an orphanage!¡± ¡°I would rather never have entered the Clark family, and I would rather have been in an orphanage since birth.¡± Was the Clark family ever really a family? It was nothing more than a den of snakes and rats! Over the years, she had gradually repaid her so-called debt to them. Yet they had developed a habit of endlessly taking from her! They treated her tolerance as capital for their shamelessness! ¡°Also, Jasmine, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Juliet Jordan agreed to let me into the Clark family not because she pitied me but because Jacob Clark didn¡¯t want me to end up in an orphanage and tarnish his reputation. So your mother let me stay in the Clark family as a compromise to Jacob. If someone owes anything, it¡¯s Jacob who owes your mother.¡± ¡°Pah! As if you didn¡¯t owe my mom anything! You can¡¯t change the fact that your shameless mother intervened in my parents¡¯ marriage,¡± Jasmine cursed, trying to provoke Enna with her malicious language. ¡°So what? Is that the reason for their murder of her?¡± Enna coldly stared at her, watching her like a pathetic little clown. Jasmine had long known the ugly truth about Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan¡¯s deeds, yet she had the nerve to say such things in an attempt to make Enna feel guilty. Just how thick-skinned could someone be to do such things? ¡°How did you find out?¡± Jasmine¡¯s first reaction was shock, then panic, and finally retaliation, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who killed your mother? It was just your mother¡¯s karma for being a mistress!¡± Her mother did suffer karma. She had been foolish enough to trust a heartless beast in human skin, paying the price with her life. But¡­ Jasmine had no right to say that! Enna bent down, pinched her chin, and icily questioned, ¡°After all the evil you¡¯ve done, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma? ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?¡± Jasmine finally knew fear. Looking at Jasmine¡¯s pathetic state, Enna remained expressionless, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Killing is a crime, as well as illegal detention.¡± Jasmine regained some confidence, ¡°Good that you know, now hurry up and let me go!¡± With blood smeared all over her face, she looked no different from a beggar on the street, nowhere close to resembling a young lady.. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 421 - 419: Abusing Trash (2) Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Abusing Trash (2)Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Clark seemed to have been hit where it hurt the most, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are jealous because my Brother William is going to be married to me, so you maliciously deceived me. You want to incite a fight between my dad and me, don¡¯t you? Do you think that if my dad and I were at odds, the marriage alliance would fall to you?¡± Jasmine Clark was unaware of what was going outside. The Clark family was now in a utter mess thanks to Baron Lawrence and Enna Clark, and the Sullivan family had proposed to cancel the marriage arrangement. She suddenly turned to Scott Harris, as if she had thought of a method of revenge. She clapped her hands and laughed, ¡°Ha, speaking of this, don¡¯t you know how chaotic the private life of Ms. Enna Clark, who is kept by your young master, is?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, when she was 18, she slept with an older man from Cosmos Group. She even got pregnant and specifically went abroad to have an abortion. I didn¡¯t lie to you, you can check whether she went abroad or not.¡± ¡°She is not at all the good woman she pretends to be, don¡¯t get fooled by her innocent appearance- She not only slept with the old man from Cosmos Group but also messed around abroad. Who knows how many men she has slept with, otherwise, why would she return only after five years abroad? She was not studying abroad, if not messing around then what was she doing?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like your young master, she likes my Brother William!¡± Enna Clark had seen mad dogs, but she had never seen a mad dog like Jasmine Clark who bit people indiscriminately. Jasmine Clark truly did not spare any efforts to defame her. Almost like all her energy for the past twenty years was spent on how to frame and smear her. Enna really didn¡¯t understand what Jasmine Clark was after. Is it just because of William Sullivan? But William Sullivan had long had no relations with her. Why was Jasmine still holding onto her like a rabid dog? Even at this time, despite her own situation, she was still insistent on jumping out and biting her once before she was satisfied. There was not a hint of fluctuation on Scott Harris¡¯ face. He looked at Jasmine Clark indifferently and said calmly, ¡°You are wrong, five years ago that night, Ms. Clark was with Baron Lawrence. There was no boss from Cosmos Group.¡± ¡°Afterward, there was only the Baron.¡± ¡°As for what kind of person Ms. Clark is, I know, and the Baron knows it even better.¡¯ The most important thing is, even if Ms. Clark does not like the Baron, the Baron has already made up his mind about Ms. Clark. As long as Ms. Clark is willing to please the Baron a little, even if she doesn¡¯t like the Baron, even if it¡¯s a gentle trap from beginning to end, the Baron would still be willing to jump in.¡± He has seen it clearly now, the Baron is totally under Ms. Clark¡¯s control. He only hopes that Ms. Clark can see the sincerity under the Baron¡¯s tyranny, and be kind to the Baron. ¡°You should be truly thankful to Ms. Clark for being able to stand here now. If it wasn¡¯t for the Baron letting Ms. Clark handle you, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to talk here. ¡± Baron Lawrence¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s throat went dry, her heart filled with more courage. She put on a sweet smile and softly said to him, ¡°Mr. Harris, could you step out for a moment, I want to have a word with her.¡± As if knowing what he was going to say, Enna quickly emphasized again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bullied. Aren¡¯t you just outside?¡± Scott Harris furrowed his brows at her, then again at Jasmine Clark, who was engrossed in the words he had just uttered, before sternly emphasizing, ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside, call me if there¡¯s anything, Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clarke waited for him to leave, closing the door behind him. The laughter slowly subsided from her face, and her bright eyes coldly looked at Jasmine Clark, who was mumbling about impossibilities.. She raised her hand, and a slap resounded ¨C Chapter 422 - 420: Abusing Scum (3) Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Abusing Scum (3)Translator: 549690339 ¡°Slap!¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t hold back at all, her slap sending Jasmine Clark staggering and covering her face. ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I dare? Seems like I didn¡¯t try hard enough.¡± Enna slapped her again on the other side of her face, causing Jasmine¡¯s head to tilt again. ¡°You bitch!¡± Jasmine roared with fury, clawing at Enna¡¯s face. Enna had anticipated her move, as Jasmine fought like a shrew, scratching faces and pulling hair. Enna kicked her in the stomach, sending her sprawling to the ground. Jasmine crashed face-first onto the floor, accidentally biting her lip, blood flowing ceaselessly, making herself even more pathetic and laughable. For over twenty years, Jasmine had been bullying Enna, but Enna always let her be, only rebuking her when she could no longer bear it. At most, Enna had slapped her a few times. Jasmine had never thought that Enna would actually hit her, let alone hit her so hard! Jasmine was both shocked and angry, instinctively threatening Enna with something she thought Enna cared most about, ¡°Enna, can you be this cruel to me? If it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s generosity in letting you into the Clark family, you would have been thrown into an orphanage!¡± ¡°I would rather never have entered the Clark family, and I would rather have been in an orphanage since birth.¡± Was the Clark family ever really a family? It was nothing more than a den of snakes and rats! Over the years, she had gradually repaid her so-called debt to them. Yet they had developed a habit of endlessly taking from her! They treated her tolerance as capital for their shamelessness! ¡°Also, Jasmine, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Juliet Jordan agreed to let me into the Clark family not because she pitied me but because Jacob Clark didn¡¯t want me to end up in an orphanage and tarnish his reputation. So your mother let me stay in the Clark family as a compromise to Jacob. If someone owes anything, it¡¯s Jacob who owes your mother.¡± ¡°Pah! As if you didn¡¯t owe my mom anything! You can¡¯t change the fact that your shameless mother intervened in my parents¡¯ marriage,¡± Jasmine cursed, trying to provoke Enna with her malicious language. ¡°So what? Is that the reason for their murder of her?¡± Enna coldly stared at her, watching her like a pathetic little clown. Jasmine had long known the ugly truth about Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan¡¯s deeds, yet she had the nerve to say such things in an attempt to make Enna feel guilty. Just how thick-skinned could someone be to do such things? ¡°How did you find out?¡± Jasmine¡¯s first reaction was shock, then panic, and finally retaliation, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who killed your mother? It was just your mother¡¯s karma for being a mistress!¡± Her mother did suffer karma. She had been foolish enough to trust a heartless beast in human skin, paying the price with her life. But¡­ Jasmine had no right to say that! Enna bent down, pinched her chin, and icily questioned, ¡°After all the evil you¡¯ve done, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma? ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?¡± Jasmine finally knew fear. Looking at Jasmine¡¯s pathetic state, Enna remained expressionless, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Killing is a crime, as well as illegal detention.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jasmine regained some confidence, ¡°Good that you know, now hurry up and let me go!¡± With blood smeared all over her face, she looked no different from a beggar on the street, nowhere close to resembling a young lady.. Chapter 423 - 423: Preparing a Surprise Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Preparing a SurpriseTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Can¡¯t you just wish me well?¡± Enna Clark stood up, dusted off the dirt kicked up by him, and continued, ¡°Since you admit that you look like your dad, today is your dad¡¯s birthday. Do you want to go with me to buy him a present?¡± The defensive little guy paused and blinked his beautiful big eyes like a little fox, ¡°Today is Dubious Man¡¯s birthday? How come I don¡¯t know?¡± She had always remembered Baron Lawrence¡¯s birthday was today and had planned to give him a surprise without telling him. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence had given her too many surprises, and she wanted to give him one too. She held Bobby¡¯s hand, feeling very happy, ¡°Let¡¯s go choose a present.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Tobias Clark shook off her hand and ran into the room. After a while, he ran out again, his pockets bulging with something unknown. He held Enna Clark¡¯s hand again and said proactively, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Since it was for picking a birthday gift, Enna wanted to buy something nice and So she took Bobby directly to King¡¯s Palace Lane, Linton City¡¯s bustling street of luxury goods. She originally planned to buy Baron Lawrence a piece of clothing, but after walking into several shops, she found that even a simple shirt from a top-tier luxury brand cost thousands. The slightly nicer looking styles were even more expensive, selling for over 15 thousand. She thought of the row of brand new, unworn custom-made luxury shirts hanging in Baron Lawrence¡¯s cloakroom and immediately dismissed the idea of buying clothes for him. But the birthday gift she had initially thought of was clothes, so what should she buy if not clothes? Enna was puzzled. Seeing her keep looking at the shirt in her hand without saying whether she wanted it or not, the saleswoman thought she didn¡¯t like it and suggested with a smile, ¡°Miss, this is the best-selling style of our store this summer. If you don¡¯t like it, I can recommend you another style, which is also selling well and is a runway style. It¡¯s just a little more expensive than this one.¡± Enna looked at the price tag of 8833 dollars on the shirt and couldn¡¯t imagine what a more expensive price would be. She awkwardly declined the saleswoman¡¯s kindness, ¡°No need, actually, I don¡¯t have that much money. I can¡¯t afford this one, let alone a more expensive one.¡± Her entire net worth was currently 6,000 dollars. She originally had more than 7,500 dollars, but she had paid 1,500 dollars for Wyndham Howell¡¯s hospital expenses earlier and was left with only 6,000 dollars. The problem was that the shirt the salesperson mentioned was 8833 dollars and did not have a discount. Even if she hadn¡¯t paid the 1,500 dollars for medical expenses, it would still be more than 1,200 dollars short. ¡°I see.¡± The saleswoman was very professional and did not show any disdain or neglect towards her for admitting she couldn¡¯t afford it. She thought for a moment and took out a tie clip from the glass counter, handing it to her and saying, ¡°Miss, are you buying a gift for your husband? In addition to clothing, giving a tie clip is also a good choice. Many men wear ties on formal occasions, and a unique tie clip can sometimes be more important than clothes. This tie clip is designed by a renowned designer, with a simple and elegant style that is low-key yet luxurious. Look, it even has diamond splints embedded in it, offering great value for the price. Now we have a promotion, it only costs 4,200 dollars. ¡± Enna was somewhat swayed by her words and began to examine the tie clip carefully. Indeed, as the saleswoman said, the design was simple and elegant with several diamond splints embedded in the silver-gray tie clip. The brand¡¯s logo could also be seen on the inside of the tie clip. It was low-key yet meaningful.. Chapter 424 - 424: Bobby is a Little Tycoon Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Bobby is a Little TycoonTranslator: 549690339 However, the small item cost 4,500 dollars, and Enna Clark hesitated. She initially planned to spend more than 1,500 dollars on a gift. But even a small tie clip was twice her budget. Enna bit her lip, hesitating. The saleswoman, sensing hope, continued with her sales pitch, ¡°Miss, this tie clip also has other functions. You see, if you do it this way, it can be a brooch.¡± Enna Clark looked down at the tie clip attached to her chest by the saleswoman and was taken aback. She could hardly imagine Baron Lawrence wearing a tie clip on his shirt like this; the ¡®trendy¡¯ way of wearing it was so inconsistent with his noble elegance. Just as she was considering her options, her eyes caught sight of the star necklace around her neck. She halted the motion of taking off the tie clip. Raising her head, Enna Clark smiled at the saleswoman and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take this one. Please wrap it up for me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wrap it up for you for free.¡± The saleswoman didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive and took the tie clip handed to her by Enna Clark, heading towards the counter. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark took out her wallet and prepared to go to the counter to pay. Tobias Clark tugged at her clothes, lowered his voice, and asked in pain, ¡°Woman, are you really buying this for that dubious man?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡® ¡± It looks great, but it¡¯s too expensive! Bobby was quite frugal; to him, any expenditure more than 1.5 dollars was considered high. A gift costing 4,500 dollars was a tremendous amount! If he only bought a cake after his wife spent so much on a gift for the neighbor, he¡¯d seem too cheap. But buying clothes¡­ would be even more expensive! His inner abacus clicked away, his brows furrowing as if someone had cut off a piece of his flesh, and he painfully muttered, ¡°Woman, we¡¯ll split the cost of the tie clip.¡± ¡°What?¡± He spoke too softly, and Enna really didn¡¯t hear what he said. Tobias Clark swallowed his pain and uttered with a resonant voice, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll pay for half of the tie clip.¡± When he mentioned paying, Enna was more surprised than anyone else, ¡°You¡¯ll She knew all too well how frugal her Bobby was. Usually, when buying beverages at the supermarket, he would skip his favorite drinks and opt for a buy-one-get-one-free deal. Just because he could get an extra bottle for the same price! Her frugal Bobby was actually willing to spend big money. It simply wasn¡¯t the Bobby she knew. Her surprised and doubtful gaze deeply wounded Tobias Clark¡¯s pride. But the most important thing was that he had spent money, which put him in a bad mood, so he glared back in anger, ¡°Can¡¯t I? Enna Clark, I¡¯ll pay half!¡± He had a habit of calling her by her full name when he was angry. When Enna heard him call out her full name, she knew she¡¯d stepped on her little husband¡¯s landmine again. However, over 1,500 dollars was too much for a 5-year-old child. She knew that Bobby had a cherished savings book with quite a bit of money in it, which he hid as if he were fighting a tunnel war. Enna didn¡¯t know the exact amount she had in her savings book, but over 1,500 dollars was too much. After some thought, Enna decided to negotiate with him, ¡°Darling, Mummy knows you mean well, so how about you contribute 150 dollars? That way, this gift will be from both you and me to your Dad.¡± Tobias Clark was about to agree. But when he remembered that today was the dubious man¡¯s birthday, and the tie clip was a birthday present, he held back his agreement. With a cool and impatient expression, Tobias stuck his hands into his pockets, furrowed his brow, and declared, ¡°I said I¡¯ll pay half, and that¡¯s what I meant! That¡¯s settled.¡¯ He was generous with money that was going to be spent anyway. At least on the surface, he looked pretty cool. He handed a card to the saleswoman, who was stifling her laughter, gestured like a big spender, and said, ¡°Check, please..¡± Chapter 425 - 425: The Most Unprofitable Deal in My Life Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Most Unprofitable Deal in My LifeTranslator: 549690339 In the luxury store, there were quite a few saleswomen. Besides the one packing Enna¡¯s tie clip, there were several others standing around the store. When they stepped in, the attractive face of Tobias caught the attention of the saleswomen. They just didn¡¯t feel at ease approaching him. Now they finally had the opportunity to tease him. The saleswoman who was selected to handle the payment squatted down, smiling, ¡°Little brother, are you really going to pay? The tie clip costs 4,500 dollars, you know.¡± This woman was so annoying, wearing a thick layer of makeup and getting too close to his face. Her perfume smelled so strong, as if she had smeared excrement on her body, nowhere near as pleasant as the natural shower scent of his own woman. Tobias tried to suppress his disgust, frowning, ¡°Do you know why Grandma Panda is still healthy in her 80s?¡± ¡°Why?¡± the saleswoman didn¡¯t realize that Tobias was mocking her for being nosy. Only Enna, who knew her son well, understood him right away. She quickly picked up Bobby and said politely to the saleswoman before she could respond, ¡°Please help me make the payment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The service in a luxury store was strict, and they could never refuse a customer¡¯s request. So when Enna spoke, the saleswoman stopped chatting and quickly helped them with the payment. Just as she was about to pay, Enna realized that she was still holding Bobby¡¯s bank card. She was about to stop her when the saleswoman had already swiped it. ¡°Hello, please enter the password.¡± ¡°Woman, put me down.¡± Seeing Tobias¡¯ calm demeanor, Enna¡¯s half-suspended heart was put at ease. She put him down, and Tobias walked to the saleswoman with a swagger. He then secretly entered his bank card password on the card machine. Afterward, he handed the card machine back to the saleswoman. ¡°Hello, the total cost is 4,333 dollars.¡± The receipt was immediately printed, and the saleswoman handed his bank card back, ¡°Here, little brother, your card. ¡± Tobias had already spent 4,200 dollars, and the additional 133 dollars still hurt him. His tender cheeks twitched. But no matter how painful it was, in such a public place, he still held back and pretended to be a rich young master. He pocketed his bank card, stretched out his arms, and asked Enna to hold him. Enna picked him up again, and Tobias didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He buried his head in her shoulder and finally grimaced in pain! He had lost big time! Since being born, this was the most unprofitable transaction he had ever made! Dubious Man had only given him 300 dollars in pocket money, and yet he had spent 1,866.6 just now. This amount would have been enough to buy ten years¡¯ worth of eggs for him and his woman. If it were spent on cabbage to make pickles, a few leaves per day, it would have lasted thirty years! Bobby felt more and more that he had suffered a loss, and more and more that it was painful. However, since he had already made the purchase, he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate as to ask for a refund. ¡°Miss, please take your things.¡± Enna took the bag. The salespeople bowed, speaking in unison, ¡°Have a good day, Miss, and welcome back!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking about her pitiful savings, Enna felt the next time would be quite far away¡­ But the salespeople were just being polite. After all, who would really expect a customer who only bought one tie clip at a clothing store to come back? As Enna thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Carrying the perfect gift and holding Bobby, she left the store¡­. Chapter 426 - 426: Anyway, I Can Afford to Support You Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Anyway, I Can Afford to Support YouTranslator: 549690339 Just having a present for a birthday is certainly not enough; there must also be a big meal. Since they¡¯ve spent so much money on the gift, there¡¯s definitely no money left for dining out. Fortunately, the first floor of King¡¯s Palace Lane is a large lifestyle shopping mall, where various vegetables and seafood are available. Enna Clark takes Bobby inside, pushing a shopping cart straight to the fruit and vegetable section, and starts picking. While sitting in the cart and helping Enna hold some tomatoes, Bobby recovers from the pain and looks around curiously, ¡°Enna, what delicious food are you going to make tonight?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ let me think¡­ what do you want to eat?¡± Enna asks him, holding a cabbage. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Tobias sees the cabbage, he remembers the over 1,500 dollars he spent on it, and his heart aches. He averts his face, points at the sand shrimps in the fish tank, and says, ¡°I want boiled shrimp!¡± After saying this, he doesn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Buy the live ones!¡± In the past, he¡¯d always skimp on buying frozen sand shrimp, but this time he doesn¡¯t want to eat frozen ones. Since he¡¯s already spent so much money, he might as well make the pain worth it. ¡°I also want Yakult.¡± ¡°And that Gundam robot from last time.¡± ¡°I also want ice cream¡­¡± No one knows a child better than their mother; Enna laughs and promises him one by one, ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll buy them.¡± Bobby¡¯s injured soul finally begins to heal. Fortunately, his woman understands, otherwise, if she were willing to buy such an expensive birthday gift for that dubious man next door, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend a little bit more on shrimp. Now that Bobby has calmed down, Enna can peacefully go shopping. She roams from the vegetable section to the seafood area and finally to the meat section. She buys the live shrimps Bobby specifically asked for, as well as lettuce, tomatoes, and imported sirloin steaks. Finally, she ventures to the beverage section and splurges on a 150-dollar bottle of red wine. In a blink of an eye, the shopping cart is full of items. Unable to handle the load with all the stuff and Bobby, Enna calls for help. After checking out, she calls Scott Harris. ¡°Mr. Harris? Are you free? I¡¯m at Rhine Square. If you have time, can you come and pick me up? Yes, at the east entrance. Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. Thank you.¡± Tobias, guarding two large shopping bags as high as his waist, sees her coming over and lifts his pretty little face, ¡°Mom, is Uncle Harris coming to pick us up? ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Great, having Uncle Harris pick us up can save us some money on a cab.¡± Tobias lets out a breath, his tender and pink face flushed with heat, tempting others to kiss him. He perfectly inherited Baron Lawrence¡¯s good genes, and at only five years old, he¡¯s already displaying charm that can captivate females of all ages. Passersby can¡¯t help but stare at him, lingering for a few moments. Some young girls even point at him and exclaim how cute he is. Tobias feels annoyed by the noise and turns away, snubbing them. While waiting for the car, Enna suddenly remembers something and asks him, ¡°By the way, darling, where did you get so much money?¡± He swiped 3,000 dollars for the tie clip in one go. How could he have had so much money in his card? Tobias glances at her nonchalantly, takes a strange step, and exudes a swagger, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, woman. I have money. Even if you are abandoned by the dubious man next door, I can still take care of you..¡± Chapter 427 - 427: Baron Lawrence Hasn ‘t Returned Yet Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Baron Lawrence Hasn ¡®t Returned YetTranslator: 549690339 He multiplied his stock investments tenfold. After repaying his ¡°slug¡± 10,500 and another 4,500 for its interest, he now had 135,000. From this money, he reinvested 120,000 into stocks and kept 15,000 in his personal ledger. Unaware of Tobias¡¯s secret windfall, Enna Clark took his words at face value and assumed this was merely his New Year savings and decided not to probe any further. After all, who could have imagined that the audacious five-year-old, with precise foresight, would dare to borrow money to invest in stocks, and even make profits from it! One had to admit, genetics were truly a frightening thing. Scott Harris was quick in his actions. They didn¡¯t wait long before he arrived with his car. He helped them load the car with a myriad of bags and parcels, and instead of heading back to the hospital, he directly drove them to Baron Lawrence¡¯s luxury house in Linton City. After swiping his card, the Bentley drove them into Bauhinia Garden. It had been a long time since Enna Clark returned here. She was flooded with an array of different feelings, unlike any she had experienced before on her previous visits. Previously whenever she returned to Bauhinia Garden, her heart felt heavily oppressed, only through sheer force of will was she able to coexist peacefully with Baron Lawrence. Now, unlocking the door after such a long time and laying her eyes on the familiar interior furniture and decor, she was filled with a nostalgic familiarity. It felt comforting, it felt joyful. There was no trace of the initial 0DDression. It was the same place, yet her feelings towards the same person had changed, which in turn, changed her own feelings. It was Mr. Clark¡¯s first time here, he looked around curiously as Scott Harris guided him around the house. Enna Clark, on the other hand, headed straight to the kitchen. Setting down the groceries she bought, she washed her hands and called out to the others, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you watch some TV with Uncle Harris? Mummy will be busy for a bit, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tobias¡¯s clear baby voice resounded. Enna Clark¡¯s lips curled upwards as she began to prepare the meal while humming a tune. Baron Lawrence preferred Western foods. She used to cook simple home meals but decided to try her hand at preparing a Western meal this time. A steak with a side of vegetable salad and a bowl of borscht. As it was her first time cooking Western food, she feared misjudging the recipe. She painstakingly searched up the authentic way of preparing steak on her phone, studied it carefully, and finally began cooking. First of all, she had to tenderise the beef by hitting it with the blunt side of a knife. Concentrating on each step written in the recipe, Enna Clark diligently tapped her knife across the steak, careful to apply just the right amount of force. According to the recipe, using too much force could turn the beef over-tender and mushy, while too little would yield no effect and leave the tendons in the steak tough. The overly tough steak would then be difficult to cut. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After tenderising the steak, she sprinkled some salt, pepper powder, and oil on it and set it aside to marinate. While the steak was marinating, she began working on the other dishes. Once the preliminary work for all the dishes was finished, she washed her hands and went out to watch some TV with Mr. Clark. She ordered a big cake after lunch from a bakery. And then she started bustling around with the decorations. The birthday celebration demanded candles, balloons, and flowers adorning the dining table¡­ A number of trivial tasks seemed time-consuming when carried out. By the time she finished everything, it was already close to eight o¡¯clock. Tobias Clark spent the whole afternoon helping and was feeling quite hungry. Gazing at the clock, Enna Clark said, ¡°Baby, how about I prepare your portion first?¡± ¡°No, I want to eat with you and everyone else.¡± Enna Clark gently coaxed him, ¡°Eat a little something first to fill your stomach, Darling. Once Uncle is back, Mummy will make you a vegetable salad.. You¡¯ll still be eating with all of us, right?¡± Chapter 428 - 428: Call Him Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Call Him S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Children who go hungry won¡¯t grow tall, I remember that Rose seems to be taller than you by a head, right?¡± This sentence hit Tobias Clark like a Hiroshima atomic bomb, blasting away all the resistance he had in his belly. He pouted his little mouth, acquiescing to eat first, ¡°Fine.¡± Enna Clark got up and went to the kitchen to Drepare his portion of steak first, then placed the slightly hot boiled shrimp in front of her and began to peel the shrimp shells for him. Tobias Clark had grown up abroad since he was a child, and he had learned Western dining etiquette to perfection. Although he was still a little boy and the knife and fork were too big for him, his little figure sat up straight, elegantly and perfectly cutting the steak like a little prince from the Middle Ages. After finishing the steak, he took a sip of lemon water before talking to Enna, ¡°Darling, why hasn¡¯t Dubious Man returned yet?¡± ¡°Maybe he has something going on at work. He said he would be back tonight.¡± Enna pushed the peeled shrimp in front of him, ¡°There you go, these are ready to eat.¡± He immediately smiled, his phoenix eyes bending and starting to reach for the shrimp. He had no etiquette when it came to eating Oriental Food and didn¡¯t mind talking during the meal. With a mouthful of shrimp, he buzzed, ¡°But it¡¯s already nighttime. Could it be that Dubious Man will not return after all?¡± Enna never thought that Baron Lawrence would stand her up, and she hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Bobby. You shouldn¡¯t think too much with that little brain of yours. Too much will make you dumb!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the dumb one!¡± Indeed, children¡¯s attention can easily be diverted, especially if you know the temperaments of the two men, big and small. It¡¯s easy for Enna to divert their attention. Anything that would hurt their self-esteem would certainly divert their attention. Because both of them have arrogant, domineering, and unquestionable personalities! After appeasing Bobby to finish his dinner, Enna accompanied him to watch TV for a while. It wasn¡¯t until 10:30 pm that she couldn¡¯t bear to watch Bobby¡¯s drowsiness any longer, so she carried him to the bedroom. ¡°Darling, has Dubious Man not returned yet?¡± Tobias yawned while leaning on her, his eyelids fighting to stay open. Enna looked at the dark Entrance Hall and hummed, saying softly, ¡°You go to sleep first, I¡¯ll call you when he returns.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call me¡­¡± he didn¡¯t forget to remind her, even with his eyelids almost sticking together. Enna couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she placed him on the bed and pinched his little nose, ¡°You little worrier.¡± Then she bent down and kissed his forehead, ¡°Good night, darling.¡± ¡°Enna, don¡¯t forget to call me¡­¡± Tobias still hadn¡¯t forgotten about it and mumbled a reminder to her. Enna¡¯s hand was on the light switch as she spoke, ¡°I know, sleep peacefully. Good night.¡± Once the bedroom light was turned off, the room plunged into darkness. She quietly exited the room, carefully closing the door behind her. Returning to the living room, she sat on the sofa and continued to wait. She waited until 11 0¡¯clock, but still no movement from the Entrance Hall. If Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t return, the day would be over, and the gifts she had prepared, as well as the steak dinner, would be meaningless.. No longer able to sit still, Enna took out her phone and dialed someone¡¯s number¡ª Chapter 429 - 429: Catching the Last Minute Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Catching the Last MinuteTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The phone rang a few times, and the robotic female voice said, ¡°Sorry, the user you have dialed is temporarily unable to answer your call. Please try again later.¡± Enna Clark disappointedly put her phone down and glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already 11:10 PM. Was he still not done with work at this time? In another 50 minutes, today would be gone¡­ The flowers and red wine set up in the dining room were incredibly lonely. She pursed her lips and called Baron Lawrence again. ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The call connected. Her heart was in her throat. Finally, a voice came through, ¡°Sorry, the user you have dialed is temporarily unable to answer your call. Please try again later.¡± Still sorry, the user you have dialed is temporarily unable to answer your call. Please try again later¡­ Her raised heart suddenly fell back down. Nevermind, there was nothing she could do about him being busy at work. Enna took a deep breath, turned down the volume of the TV, and continued to wait on the sofa- The clock¡¯s hour and minute hands moved every second, and they were about to overlap. She started to feel drowsy. Finally! The sound of the door opening came from the entrance hall. Click¡ª The light in the entrance hall turned on, and a familiar figure appeared at the door. Enna suddenly woke up and turned her head to look at the entrance hall¡ª The man¡¯s tall stature was perfect no matter when she looked at him, and his unique and proud aristocratic temperament radiated from him. If it wasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence, who else could it be? ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± It was like she had been waiting for his return! Enna quickly glanced at the clock, 11: 59 PM. She swiftly got up, went to the dining table, picked up the box containing a tie clip and handed it to him with a beaming smile, ¡°Happy birthday, Baron Lawrence.¡± After holding back all day, he came home to her sweet smile and the gift she held up to him. His irritability for the whole day was instantly healed. Baron Lawrence suddenly felt his throat dry, his hawk-like eyes staring intently at the petite woman in front of him, his adam¡¯s apple moving, ¡°What did you Enna felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I originally prepared dinner for you too, but it¡¯s so late, you must have eaten already. Fortunately, I caught the last minute.¡± Enna pushed the gift closer to him with a sweet smile, ¡°Happy birthday, Baron Lawrence. My darling and I picked out this gift for you together. See if you like it.¡± Her sweet smile at him was the best gift! There had been no better gift in more than twenty years! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t take the gift; instead, he pushed her against the wall and sealed her sweet lips with a kiss. A flood of alcohol emanated from him, and Enna¡¯s first reaction was discomfort, but she didn¡¯t push him away, innocently responding to his passionate kiss. Her response was like lighting a fire. The kiss ended, and Baron Lawrence could already feel the changes in his body. He didn¡¯t let his passion carry him away and take her straight to the bedroom to devour her. Instead, he held back his desire, let her go, and picked up the gift she had bought for him. He lowered his head to open it and asked hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when you open it.¡± Baron Lawrence unwrapped the gift, revealing the brand¡¯s logo. He recognized it¡ª a top-tier brand in the world of luxury goods. His strong wrist paused for a moment before continuing to open the box. A minimalist diamond tie clip appeared, stored in a delicate velvet box.. Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes narrowed into a tiny slit¡ª Chapter 430 - 430: How Can Love Not Be Enough! Chapter 430: Chapter 430: How Can Love Not Be Enough!Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark¡¯s palms were sweating with nervousness. She had spent a significant portion of her savings on this gift, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Baron Lawrence would like it. After all, Baron had everything he needed, and a gift that required Enna to grit her teeth and save up might be just a trivial toy to him. ¡°I originally wanted to buy you a shirt, but the shirts from this brand are too expensive, and I don¡¯t have that much money right now. I¡¯ll buy you one for your birthday next year.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, and Enna became even more nervous, awkwardly explaining. Just as she finished speaking, the arrogant man grabbed her hand and led her towards the bedroom¡ª ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna stumbled and couldn¡¯t understand his intentions. ¡°Shut up and follow me.¡± The bedroom looked exactly the same as when she had left it. In the luxurious cloakroom, everything seemed extravagant. He let go of her hand and pulled open a drawer in the cloakroom. The drawer was full of ties, all kinds of styles, colors, and top-tier luxury brands. He picked out a dark gray tie and held it up to himself, ¡°How about this tie with the tie clip?¡± Before Enna could even comment, he frowned and threw it aside, ¡°No, the color is too dark.¡± He found another tie with a lighter color and asked Enna, ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°It seems too light; it doesn¡¯t make the tie clip stand out.¡± He complained again, rummaging through the drawer for a while before finally choosing a tie with a simple British style and a moderate color. ¡°This one.¡± He took it out and put it on in a few seconds. Then he beckoned Enna, ¡°Come.¡± Enna walked over. He grabbed her hand, shoved the tie clip into her palm, and commanded, ¡°Help me put it on!¡± Enna was still feeling dazed. The scent of sandalwood and alcohol on him wafted into her nostrils. She picked up the tie clip, bit her lip, recalled the position she had seen on TV, and put it on his tie. ¡°Done.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes burned witn neat as ne 100Red down at ner, ¡°Enna, does it look good?¡± With his looks and physique, even wearing a flower would look good on him, let alone a high-end tie clip. Enna couldn¡¯t lie and say it didn¡¯t look good, nor did she want to. She nodded, suppressing her shyness, ¡°It looks good.¡± The starlight in his eyes seemed ready to shatter. His rosy lips, alluring and irresistibly sexy, moved up and down as he spoke, ¡°Enna, I really want to fuck you into my bones! ¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could she make him love her so much! So much! Each second feeling like the previous wasn¡¯t enough love! Wishing to blend her into his bones, spending every single moment with her! How could he let her go like this? Even if she didn¡¯t like him, he just couldn¡¯t let go! Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood was at an all-time high. He had never been so happy on his birthday. The gloom of the day had been swept away by her small gift, and she had completely won him over. Suppressing his urge to sleep with her and remembering Enna¡¯s words about preparing dinner for him, he bit her neck, raised his head, and devilishly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± He¡¯d ¡®eat¡¯ her after dinner! Tonight, he would ¡®eat¡¯ her clean and make her realize that men shouldn¡¯t be trifled with! Chapter 431 - 431: The Scent of Perfume on His Clothes Chapter 431: Chapter 431: The Scent of Perfume on His ClothesTranslator: 549690339 The next day, Enna Clark didn¡¯t wake up until noon, slowly regaining consciousness. As soon as she woke up, she saw Bobby playing on his iPad next to her bed. When he saw her wake up, he raised his head from the iPad, his little face filled with sadness, grumbling, ¡°Enna, you said you¡¯d call me last night, but you didn¡¯t! Liar!¡± Her memory gradually returned, and she realized that Baron Lawrence had already left. She looked at the time and felt dumbfounded. She had actually slept until noon! Bobby felt very wronged this time. He had spent money and had not flattered Tobias Clark to gain favor. He stared at her with big eyes and accused her angrily, ¡°Enna, you really don¡¯t love me anymore! Don¡¯t lie to me! I can see that once you get a man, you forget your son! Your soul has been hooked away by the dubious man!¡± He was too naive to trust a woman¡¯s promise. Enna wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t call him last night because it was almost midnight. There would be no time to wish him a happy birthday. She had planned to wish him a happy birthday within that minute and then ask him to get up and eat cake together, but that plan was thrown off after their steak dinner. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch her breath before things transpired between her and Baron Lawrence. It all happened right in the living room. Last night¡¯s scenes were too hot and spicy, and just thinking about them made her cheeks flush. ¡°Woman, why are you blushing?¡± Tobias¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed and questioned her. Enna wished she could find a hole to hide in and stammered a denial, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously blushing. Are you having a fever or something?¡± Saying that, the little guy reached out his hand toward her forehead. Enna almost dodged it, but luckily, she remembered she was not wearing clothes and managed to stop herself at the last second. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Bobby saw her without clothes and her body full of love bites, who knew what would happen. Not sure if it was because she felt embarrassed or awkward, Enna thought the temperature of her face was getting higher and higher. She glanced to the side and saw a cup on the table, suddenly having an idea, ¡°Darling, Mummy is so thirsty, can you get me a cup of water?¡± Bobby touched her forehead and felt there wasn¡¯t a fever. After hearing Enna¡¯s request, he complained reluctantly, ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡± Although his words were reluctant, his body moved. He jumped down from the bed with agility, put on his slippers, picked up the cup from the table, and went to the living room to get some water. Now¡¯s the time! Enna hurriedly got out of bed, found her clothes, and quickly put them on. Only then did she feel at ease. Baron Lawrence¡¯s shirt from yesterday had fallen on the floor because she pulled it out in a hurry. Enna picked up the shirt, intending to put it back where it belonged. That¡¯s when she smelled a faint scent of women¡¯s perfume on the shirt. If it were any other perfume, Enna might not be able to tell if it was a men¡¯s or women¡¯s fragrance, but this one was familiar. Olivia Lewis had once spent a lot of money on it and liked it for a while. Enna had frequently smelled it on her and remembered the scent. Why was there a woman¡¯s perfume on Baron Lawrence¡¯s shirt? Enna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. But she soon figured it out. It was probably from socializing, and he had picked up the scent from a lady nearby. She didn¡¯t believe that Baron Lawrence would find a woman behind her back. After all, with his mania and aversion to women, almost everyone around him was male, even his secretary. How could he have a woman on the side? Just then, her phone rang. Enna¡¯s attention shifted. She put the shirt back in its original place and answered the call.. Chapter 432 - 432: Dr. Howell Gets Fired Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Dr. Howell Gets FiredTranslator: 549690339 S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Enna? This is Lulu Kennedy, Ms. Lulu from the kindergarten.¡± Enna Clark remembered this girl. She had come to their house for dinner once because of a misunderstanding with Bobby. She asked softly, ¡°Hello, Ms. Lulu, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Well, Rose and Tobias usually play well together. I was wondering if Tobias knows what¡¯s going on with Rose? She hasn¡¯t been to kindergarten for two days.¡± ¡°Rose hasn¡¯t been to kindergarten?¡± Ms. Lulu seemed surprised that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Sister Enna, you didn¡¯t know? Her family had some mishap, and Dr. Howell was fired from the hospital.¡± ¡°Mr. Howell was fired from the hospital? Why?¡± Enna had a vague bad feeling. No, that can¡¯t be possible, right? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact reason, but I heard from another parent who works at the hospital that Dr. Howell was fired because he offended someone.¡± Enna¡¯s phone slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground ¨C Lulu¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Her mind was a mess, a complete blank. Who could Wyndham Howell have offended to get a renowned chief surgeon like him fired? Aside from Baron Lawrence, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. The answer was clear, but Enna didn¡¯t want to believe it. Regardless, she didn¡¯t want to guess whether Baron did it or not. Until she asked him, she believed he hadn¡¯t done it. In the afternoon, Enna took Bobby out. She sat at home waiting for Baron Lawrence to come home. Around five o¡¯clock, Baron Lawrence came back. He was still wearing the birthday gift from her and Bobby on his tie, looking in a good mood. He put down his laptop, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and looked at her. ¡°Scott Harris said you were looking for me. What did you want to talk about?¡± Enna poured him a glass of water, and after he sat down, she said off-topic, ¡°Are you tired today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With her there, his mood was good. Baron Lawrence pulled her into his arms, kissed her on the lips, and asked with a relaxed expression, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Enna tried her best to make her words sound less accusatory, looked into his eyes, and whispered, ¡°I wanted to ask if you knew about Wyndham Howell being fired by the hospital¡­ ¡± As soon as her voice fell, the man¡¯s face, which was previously pleasant, immediately darkened, and his attitude was terrible. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with him over Wyndham Howell¡¯s issue and softened her voice as much as possible. ¡°Today, Lulu, Tobias¡¯ kindergarten teacher, called to ask if I knew why Rose Howell hadn¡¯t been in kindergarten for two days. She mentioned Wyndham Howell and said that Mr. Howell was fired by the hospital for offending someone. I just wanted to ask if you knew about this¡­ ¡± Baron Lawrence let go of her and stood up, his eyes filled with a violent storm as he said coldly, ¡°Enna Clark, you just want to question if it was me who did it, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just thought Mr. Howell wouldn¡¯t be the type of person to offend others, so¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Was Wyndham Howell really that good in her eyes? Baron Lawrence felt like a sore spot had been stepped on, his handsome face darkening even more as he coldly interrupted her, ¡°It was me.¡± Enna¡¯s mouth hung open, not knowing how to continue. ¡°I was the one who got him fired.¡± He said matter-of-factly, ¡°He has provoked me time and time again, shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡± Chapter 433 - 433: Don’t Want to Argue With Him Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Don¡¯t Want to Argue With HimTranslator: 549690339 That damn kindergarten teacher, dared to tell Enna Clark about this! Baron Lawrence clenched his jaw in suppressed anger, his hawk-like eyes icy cold. Enna tried to control her emotions, but eventually couldn¡¯t help but stand up and confront him, ¡°Mr. Howell and I don¡¯t share the relationship you¡¯re assuming. I¡¯ve made it very clear to him and he doesn¡¯t intend to keep liking me. Why did you insist on getting him fired?¡± ¡°How would you know if he will continue to like you or not? Can you look into his heart and tell he no longer likes you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Enna had never met anyone as unreasonable as him! Not only was he unreasonable, but he was also arrogantly so. While it was clear he was being ridiculously domineering, he still acted as if he had done nothing wrong. Enna held back once more, softening her voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Howell. Isn¡¯t your behavior framing me and Mr. Howell?¡± He didn¡¯t know if she and Wyndham Howell had a relationship or not. Just because Howell had asked Enna that question, he couldn¡¯t stand it! Even if Enna was pretending to like him for the sake of her son Bobby, as long as she was willing to pretend, he was willing to be deceived! But Howell¡¯s question felt like a sharp knife piercing his heart! Exposing the possibility he feared the most and least wanted to face. Just for that, he would never forgive Howell! Not to mention, Howell repeatedly ogling his woman! ¡°Since he is irrelevant to you, why should you care about what happens to him?¡± Baron Lawrence refused to discuss with her and his attitude was particularly stubborn. Enna could only laugh at his nonsensical logic. Howell lost his job because of her, so should she just sit back and do nothing? That was exactly Baron Lawrence¡¯s logic! And once he had made up his mind, he refused to change it, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as he disappears from your sight forever!¡± Enna was completely fed up with his domineering behavior! She was worried that if she continued arguing with him, she would end up having a fight. They just made up, she didn¡¯t want to have a third conflict with him over the same issue. Moreover, she knew Baron Lawrence too well. If she really quarreled with him because of Howell, God knows what else he would do next. That would make Howell even more innocent. Enna suppressed her rage, clenched her jaw tightly, turned her back on him, and ignored him. She decided not to argue with him now, she would try to talk to him once his temper cools down. But she didn¡¯t know her sudden silent treatment would be seen by Baron Lawrence as a sign of going to war! Damn it, she dared to give him the cold shoulder for another man! His heart felt as if it was being torn in half. The towering rage consumed his rationality. Before he lost control, he turned around, grabbed his stuff, swiftly swung open the door, banged it shut, and was gone- Enna had initially planned to discuss the issue with him after he had calmed down a little, but as soon as she turned her back, there was a banging sound of the door slamming. When she looked back, she was taken aback to find that he was not at home anymore. He did such a horrible thing, and she only asked about it, yet he stormed off in a huff? Enna wasn¡¯t a woman without a temper, but she had been tolerating him all along. This time, she got angry too. Her chest heaved fiercely, after taking a few deep breaths, she suppressed her anger. Enna felt terrible, she went to the bathroom, found a mop, and began cleaning the house¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 434 - 434: Lord’s Stomachache and Refusal to Take Medicine Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Lord¡¯s Stomachache and Refusal to Take MedicineTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t come back all night. Enna Clark felt even worse. She tried to divert her attention, so as not to always think about him. But it was as if something inside her had been grabbed hold of, even when playing with Bobby, there was an unbearable discomfort inside. Even Bobby noticed her bad mood and tentatively asked if she had an argument with the Dubious Man next door. Enna denied spreading adult arguments to children and shook her head. But Bobby clearly didn¡¯t believe her and behaved too well. Enna¡¯s mood was so bad that she lost her appetite. At lunch, she barely ate anything and put down her chopsticks. Bobby blinked his big eyes at her a few times and hesitated to speak. Suddenly. There was a knock at the door. He immediately jumped down from his chair, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± He stomped his way in big slippers, puffing towards the entrance hall. Walking with anger held in. The Dubious Man next door was too hateful! The day before yesterday, his woman had bought him a birthday present and prepared a birthday surprise. Yesterday, he bullied her, causing her to be so sad today. He angrily opened the door and found that the visitor was not the Dubious Man, but Scott Harris. He paused, then called out in a babyish tone, ¡°Uncle Harris?¡± He wanted to ask about the Dubious Man next door. But he was afraid that asking would lower his own woman¡¯s value. So he held back his words. Scott Harris did not know his complex inner activities and asked him, ¡°Young Master, is Ms. Clark home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Scott came in, found Enna, bent down with a grave face, and said heavily, ¡°Ms. Clark, please take care of Lord. He has a stomachache and refuses to eat.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t eat?¡± Enna didn¡¯t quite believe it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes. Ever since he had a fight with Ms. Clark last night, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything and has been drinking recklessly. This afternoon he started having stomach pains. Until now, he hasn¡¯t taken any medicine or eaten.¡± Scott disapproved of her, ¡°Ms. Clark, you know Lord¡¯s temper. Don¡¯t be angry with him. He is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. He can¡¯t bear to torment you, so he can only torture himself.¡± Enna was very wronged. She never wanted to quarrel with Baron Lawrence. From beginning to end, he was the one getting angry and slamming the door. He never gave her a chance not to argue. But in the end, he was the one who drank his sorrows away and ended up with a stomachache. Enna couldn¡¯t explain herself even with a thousand mouths. She could only accept Scott¡¯s criticism and said ¡°hmm¡± in acknowledgment, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Scott still believed in her character and regained his respectful manners, his face full of worry, ¡°Does Miss Clark have any way to persuade Lord?¡± Enna thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Let me cook something for him.¡± She was willing to send food to Baron, which Scott was more than happy to accept and immediately offered to take care of Bobby for her. Despite Enna¡¯s unhappiness with Baron Lawrence, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffering from a stomachache. She efficiently went to the kitchen to prepare a couple of dishes, packed them in a thermal container, and went out¡ª- Scott arranged a car for her, so Enna didn¡¯t need to find a taxi outside. Soon, the car stopped smoothly in front of Baron Lawrence¡¯s company in Linton City. This was Enna¡¯s first time at his company in Linton City. As soon as she got out of the car, she was awed by the majestic building. She had been to the Jordan Group once and had seen what a listed group looked like. But the present building was much larger and taller than the Jordan Group. Chapter 435 - 435: She Said Her Name Is Enna Clark Chapter 435: Chapter 435: She Said Her Name Is Enna ClarkTranslator: 549690339 This is Baron Lawrence¡¯s company in Linton City? Just a small subsidiary? Enna Clark had her first direct experience of how wealthy this man was. No wonder so many women wanted to climb into his life. Indeed, even a small portion of the wealth of such a rich man would be enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime. Enna took a deep breath and walked in. The receptionist had already received a call from Scott Harris and let her through without delay. Enna headed straight for the elevator and went up to the 88th floor. The entire 88th floor was dedicated to the President, with only a few private secretaries and no one else. As soon as Enna arrived, she was stopped by a secretary. ¡°Hello, Miss, you are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The secretary was thorough and responsible. Enna was caught off guard by the question. ¡°No¡­¡± The secretary gave her a quick once-over, then calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you cannot see President Lawrence without an appointment.¡± Enna was getting anxious. ¡°Can you please do me a favor and ask him? Just tell him Enna Clark is looking for him.¡± Seeing her genuine expression, the secretary thought she indeed seemed familiar with the President. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he agreed. ¡°Please have a seat, Ms. Clark. I¡¯ll go ask for you.¡± Enna breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely thanked him. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± ¡°No problem, please have a seat and wait for a moment.¡± Enna didn¡¯t put on airs and took a seat on a nearby chair. The secretary hurried to the President¡¯s office¡­ He arrived at the office door, took a deep breath, and knocked hesitantly. ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Keeping his head down, the secretary cautiously entered. The whole office was filled with oppressive tension, and he dared not look up. ¡°President Lawrence, there¡¯s a Ms. Clark outside who would like to see you.¡± As soon as his words fell, he heard a surprised and excited voice from the President. ¡°Who did you say?¡± Startled, he looked up and blurted out, ¡°She said her name is Enna Clark.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence had already sprung to his feet the moment he heard that Ms. Clark was looking for him. Now that he confirmed it was Enna, he frowned. Wasn¡¯t she done with him? Wasn¡¯t she no longer interested in dealing with him? Why did she come here? Thinking of Scott Harris¡¯s previous insistence about taking medication, Baron Lawrence had a hunch. Most likely, Scott had gone to find her, and that¡¯s why she came. The excitement in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes instantly faded. He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity or charity. The secretary couldn¡¯t figure out why the President¡¯s expression changed so quickly. One moment he was excited, then the next, his face fell. The secretary was just a subordinate, so even if he found it strange, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ask¡ªjust kept his head down waiting for the President¡¯s orders. Baron Lawrence was annoyed and conflicted. He both wanted and didn¡¯t want to see her, his agitation evident as he paced back and forth. A surge of anger lodged in his chest, and he suddenly kicked the trash can in front of him. The trash can flew out with a bang, hit the floor-to-ceiling windows, and then pitifully rolled back on the ground, spinning in circles. The secretary was startled and suddenly regretted barging in. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m busy and I¡¯m not seeing anyone!¡± Despite it being his choice not to see Enna Clark, the way he spoke made it seem like she was the one who refused to see him. His handsome face was so dark that it seemed like water could drip from it! ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary struggled to breathe under the overwhelming tension. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out first, President Lawrence.¡± Chapter 436 - 436: Baron Lawrence Doesn’t See Her? Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Baron Lawrence Doesn¡¯t See Her? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 This idiot! Couldn¡¯t he have persuaded him just a bit? Baron Lawrence¡¯s head throbbed with pain, and he was irritated by the secretary¡¯s timid appearance. He growled with a dark face, ¡°Get out!¡± The secretary, inexplicably scolded, lowered his head and carefully stepped out, even closing the door for Baron. Shit! Baron Lawrence felt suffocated, and hurled the documents from his desk. Bang! The thick folder hit the door, and the files inside flew out, scattering all over the floor. The secretary, who had just left, heard a crash and regretted rushing in. He massaged his tense cheek muscles, adjusted his expression, and went to the reception area. Seeing him come out, Enna Clark stood up quickly. The secretary¡¯s attitude had cooled, but he still politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Clark, the President said he has no time to see you.¡± Baron Lawrence had no time to see her? Enna frowned, her clear eyes puzzled, ¡°Is he in a meeting?¡± ¡°Um¡­ sorry, I have no information.¡± If Enna couldn¡¯t figure out the secretary¡¯s attitude, she must be a fool. It turned out that Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t have time for her; he simply didn¡¯t want to see her! Enna¡¯s heart felt like it had been stung by a bee, an indescribable feeling. She forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in a difficult position.¡± Her delicate, pale face looked even more pitiful. The secretary suddenly felt a little guilty, wondering if his tone had been too harsh. Enna had already adjusted her mindset and looked more determined, ¡°Um¡­ can I sit there and wait?¡± ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s no company rule against waiting.¡± He hesitated, ¡°You can wait if you want, but I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Afraid she might wait in vain. Enna understood the unspoken words, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to wait and see.¡± ¡°All right, suit yourself.¡± The secretary finally relented. Enna gratefully sat back in her chair, clutching the thermos in her hand, her head lowered, and her fringe falling, making her look even more ethereal. She waited for half an hour. The secretary had already left to do other tasks when the internal phone rang. He saw the President¡¯s office on the Caller ID and quickly answered, ¡°Hello, President Lawrence¡­¡± He suddenly looked up at the quiet young woman seated and hummed into the phone, ¡°Um¡­ yes¡­ I see¡­ the lady is still waiting there. Do you want to see her, President Lawrence?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, the other end hung up. The secretary was left baffled. What did President Lawrence mean by this? He called to ask if Miss Clark was still there, and after finding out she was, he hung up without saying whether he wanted to see her or not. Did he want to see her or not? If he did, President Lawrence didn¡¯t ask the secretary to let Miss Clark in. But why call in the first place if he didn¡¯t want to see her? Unable to figure it out, he decided not to think about it and continued his work. While he was busy working, several trash cans in the office also suffered. Damn it, that woman must have thought he¡¯d feel sorry for her, right?! Assumed that he wouldn¡¯t let her wait too long and would surely see her! Baron Lawrence stared deadly at the internal phone, like looking at an archenemy, as he propped himself on the desk, breathing heavily. After a while, he reached out, picked up the internal phone again, and called the Secretary¡¯s Office. As soon as the other end picked up, he ordered with a tense face, ¡°Let her in.¡± Chapter 437 - 437: If Scott Harris doesn’t look for you, won’t you look for me? Chapter 437: Chapter 437: If Scott Harris doesn¡¯t look for you, won¡¯t you look for me?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark knocked on the door of the President¡¯s office with a thermos in hand. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the mess inside. Did a typhoon just pass through? She stepped around the papers scattered all over the floor and put the thermos on his desk, naturally unscrewing the lid as she took out food and said, ¡°Scott Harris said you haven¡¯t eaten all day; I made you some food. It¡¯s simple, but have some. It¡¯s not good for your stomach to skip meals.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care about the food. He grabbed her wrist and towered over her, asking, ¡°Why did you come to the company to find me?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡­¡± ¡°If Scott Harris didn¡¯t come to you, would you not look for me?¡± Baron Lawrence interrupted her, his eyes unblinking. Enna was taken aback. She thought carefully about the question. If Scott Harris hadn¡¯t come to her, she might not have come looking for him at the company so soon. After all, Baron Lawrence had left angrily, slamming the door behind him. She didn¡¯t know if she should or shouldn¡¯t find him, or what to say when she did¡­ Her silence, in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, was undoubtedly an admission. His chest was tight, as though it had been crushed. His face was ashen as he clenched her wrist tightly! He didn¡¯t notice that Enna still had food in her other hand, and when he grabbed her suddenly, she was unprepared. She shook her hand, and more than half a plate of food spilled out ¡ª ¡°Ah.¡± The marble floor was stained with the sauce, and Baron Lawrence was momentarily stunned. He instinctively looked at the small woman in front of him, and when he saw that her wrist had been covered in oily broth and her eyes filled with pity for the spilled food, his rose-petal lips tightened! Enna wasn¡¯t actually upset about the spilled food. She was more upset that she had painstakingly cooked two dishes, and one was wasted before he even had a bite. She was torn about how to coax him into eating with just one dish left. She struggled to free her wrist and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let go of me first, and I¡¯ll clean this up.¡± Her wrist was suddenly released, and without thinking, she went to the side table, bent down, took out a few tissues, and crouched down to wipe up the spilled broth from the floor. But as soon as she finished wiping, new sauce flowed out. Afraid that it would stain the papers on the floor, she turned her head and casually asked, ¡°Where do you keep the broom in your office? I¡¯ll clean this up while you eat.¡± Baron Lawrence stood motionless! Enna finished speaking and continued to mop up the sauce with tissues, her full attention on the spill. She brought all the tissues from the side table. Seeing her squatting there, busy and completely oblivious to him, Baron Lawrence¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists¡­ Suddenly, he took a step forward, bent down, and yanked the crouching woman to her feet, dragging her out of the room! Caught off guard, Enna stumbled, trying her best to keep up with his pace while asking in astonishment, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± The grim-faced man didn¡¯t pay her any attention as he strode out of the office, his steps rapid¡­ ¡°Baron Lawrence, slow down, I can¡¯t keep up with you¡­¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± When Baron Lawrence emerged, several secretaries in the Secretary Office stood up, surprised to see Enna and quickly lowering their heads to greet him. ¡°President Lawrence.¡± ¡°President Lawrence.¡± Embarrassed and helpless against the man¡¯s sudden outburst, Enna modestly blushed and did her best to keep up with his pace. ¡®Bang!¡¯ He led Enna to a room, and with one brutal kick, flung the door open. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 438 - 438: Baron Lawrence, did you misunderstand something? Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Baron Lawrence, did you misunderstand something? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Go in!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Enna didn¡¯t resist and went in. Upon entering, she found that the place was more like a private kitchen, complete with high-end appliances and utensils, probably used by the chef exclusively for preparing his meals. The man with a cold expression pulled her in, pushed her to the sink, stared straight into her eyes with a stern face, and said harshly, ¡°You wanted me to eat something, right? Fine, I want tomato and egg noodles.¡± Is he really going to eat? Not entirely sure, Enna confirmed, ¡°As long as I make tomato and egg noodles, you¡¯ll eat them?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you make tomato and egg noodles, I¡¯ll eat them!¡± He gritted his teeth angrily! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make them for you.¡± Enna didn¡¯t argue and was quite amiable. She first washed her hands, then found the refrigerator and took out tomatoes and eggs. After rummaging through a few cabinets, she found some noodles. She quickly beat the eggs and washed the tomatoes, all the while saying to the man beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll finish up quickly, so you should head back to your office. I¡¯ll bring the noodles to you when they¡¯re ready.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, and he roughly replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m here or not. Just hurry up and cook!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was only trying to help him, did he have to be so domineering? Enna, feeling frustrated, sped up her movements, becoming even more efficient. In no time, she sliced the tomatoes and lit the stove. Fry the eggs, add water, tomatoes, and noodles¡­ Soon, a steaming bowl of tomato egg noodles was ready. She found a tray and placed the tableware on it¡­ Taking a deep breath, Enna smiled and presented the tray to him. ¡°The tomato and egg noodles are ready. Would you like to try them?¡± It¡¯s hard to say no to someone offering a warm smile. Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t reject her gesture and picked up his chopsticks with a slight frown, tasting the noodles. Enna anxiously watched him eat. Seeing his furrowed brow gradually relax, she cautiously asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, have you misunderstood something?¡± She went over her words in her mind to ensure they wouldn¡¯t anger him before continuing, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t fire Wyndham Howell before, I wonder if you might have misunderstood something.¡± The delicious taste of the tomato and egg noodles suddenly vanished from his mouth. Putting down his chopsticks with a snap, Baron Lawrence gave her a furious look and roared, ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I¡¯m just that domineering!¡± In her eyes, he was the one who had bullied her innocent Dr. Howell, Mr. Howell. To her, he was a person who only knew coercion and had no reason. Moreover, he had no explanation for this matter. It was he who got Wyndham Howell fired. He disliked Wyndham Howell and disliked even more the question he asked behind his back at the hospital! ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You can leave now!¡± The sudden tastelessness in his mouth caused the rage in his heart to surge. Frowning, Baron Lawrence got up, ready to leave. Enna was exasperated by his uncooperative attitude. Remembering her earlier promise to Scott Harris, she suppressed her discomfort, grabbed his wrist and said earnestly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, we need to talk.¡± Her soft, small hand on his wrist caused him to pause for a moment before shaking off her hand, ¡°If you want to talk about Wyndham Howell, forget it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk, nor did he want to hear another plea for that man from her lips! If she continued, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself. It would be more than just getting that man fired! Chapter 439 - 439: Stop Him and Don’t Let Him Go Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Stop Him and Don¡¯t Let Him GoTranslator: 549690339 How could Enna Clark let him leave? Intuition told her that there was some misunderstanding between them. If she let Baron Lawrence go this time, she wouldn¡¯t see him for a long time at least. She quickly moved to stand in front of him, spreading her arms, blocking his way, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, but not about Wyndham Howell.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Even if not talking about Wyndham Howell, he didn¡¯t want to talk about anything right now! Enna gritted her teeth, blocking his way, her eyes pleading, and softly begged, ¡°Baron Lawrence, give me ten minutes, no, even five minutes will do. Let¡¯s talk, please.¡± Shit! Did this woman know she had beautiful eyes, so she deliberately made this expression, making it hard for him to refuse! His forehead vein twitched, his lips pressed into a straight line, and although his face was ugly, he couldn¡¯t forcefully push her away. Enna¡¯s heart was in her throat, she knew she was acting like a ruffian, desperately pestering him into a conversation. But she had no choice, she could only gamble that Baron would be unable to resist her. The two stared at each other for a few minutes, neither giving in. The cold man took the initiative to walk back, not even glancing at her, and spat out a word, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Huh~¡± Enna suddenly let out a sigh of relief; it seemed that she had won her gamble. She followed behind him, thinking about what to say. After some thought, she decided not to beat around the bush and go straight to the point. ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± It took her a long time to think of this reason. That day they had quarreled over Wyndham Howell; she thought he was too domineering. Meanwhile, did he see her walking out of school with Wyndham Howell and misunderstand that she didn¡¯t like him and liked someone else? So that¡¯s why he suddenly went hard on Wyndham Howell? With Baron Lawrence¡¯s character, it was highly possible. Enna Clark took a deep breath and was about to speak when the man in front of her suddenly turned around, his face livid, and growled through clenched teeth, ¡°You dare not to like me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Baron Lawrence panted, suppressing his out-of-control emotions, and gritted out word by word through his teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to hurt you again, leave now!¡± The atmosphere in the small kitchen dropped to freezing point. Just standing there, Enna could feel the immense pressure. She shook her head, resolutely saying, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawkish eyes rolled up a storm, like a blizzard in Siberia! Had this woman gone mad? How dare she question him! Enna Clark dared, and she asked once again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± Her chest felt like it was mercilessly ripped open, he narrowed his eyes into slits, and countered, ¡°Enna Clark, do you think you like me?¡± ¡°I do like you.¡± There was no hesitation! Admittedly forthright and confident! Even if Baron Lawrence thought she was lying, he felt much better with her answer. His face softened slightly, and he wasn¡¯t as frightening as before, ¡°How can you prove it?¡± ¡°What do you mean, how can I prove it?¡± ¡°You said you like me. How can you prove it?¡± Enna Clark was a little confused. How could she prove this? She couldn¡¯t possibly take her heart out for him to see, right? Even if she could, it wouldn¡¯t show who she liked or didn¡¯t like. She pondered for a moment, then looked up into his eyes, ¡°¡­What kind of proof do you need to believe me?¡± Chapter 440 - 440: Proving She Likes Him Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Proving She Likes HimTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Show me.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t hesitate; his rosy lips touched each other as his gaze locked onto her face. ¡°Enna Clark, show me, and I¡¯ll believe you!¡± She had thought of millions of ways to prove it, but she hadn¡¯t expected this kind of proof. How could she show him that she liked him? Liking someone was a feeling, not an action. If it were like eating, and she could prove it by eating more, she wouldn¡¯t mind eating more to show him. But how could she show that she liked him? Should she take her heart out and let him see if she liked him or not? Enna took a deep breath. Even if she had the courage to take her heart out and prove that she liked him, the extracted heart would only show its beating, and it wouldn¡¯t show whether she liked him or not. So, even if she took her heart out, it wouldn¡¯t prove anything, right? So how could she show him that she liked him? Enna was truly stumped by his request. She never knew that proving her liking for someone was so difficult, as challenging as ascending to the heavens. She had always thought that when you liked someone, all you had to do was like them, and the other person would feel it. There would be telepathy between the two, no need to say anything, and they would understand. But it seemed that she was too na?ve in her thinking ¨C at least, that telepathy didn¡¯t work with Baron Lawrence. He hadn¡¯t felt her liking for him at all. So what should she do to let him feel her liking for him? Words would definitely be useless, as she had just said, and he didn¡¯t believe her. But how about actions? What kind of actions? Enna¡¯s head was spinning. She had never encountered such a difficult problem that rendered her completely powerless. Suddenly, it seemed as if she had thought of a solution; she bit her lower lip, mustered her courage, and walked towards him. Baron Lawrence had been watching her reaction closely, seeing her dumbfounded by his request, stunning her for a long time without a response. His heart was already in excruciating pain, like being stabbed by countless knives, causing him to suffocate and nearly lose control. At the same time, he was ridiculing himself for his previous actions of being overly enthusiastic. Just as he was struggling with whether he should stay here and completely lose control or restrain himself and walk away to calm down, Enna walked up to him, her face suddenly flushed red, grabbing his arm and whispered like a mosquito, ¡°Baron Lawrence, lower your head; I can¡¯t reach.¡± Can¡¯t reach what? His rational mind was still thinking about the meaning of her words, but his body annoyingly obeyed and lowered his head. Enna looked at the handsome face enlarged in front of her, suddenly tiptoed, and gave him a sudden kiss. Her kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water, with a sense of exploration and shyness, a purely feather-like kiss, just lips touching lips, not even a real kiss in the true sense. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, it was such a light and innocent kiss that gave Baron Lawrence an electrifying sensation. Her soft lips carried Enna¡¯s unique fragrance, and in an instant, he was damnedly lost! An indescribable feeling filled his heart. His spine stiffened, unable to respond. Was he not going to respond? Enna felt extremely embarrassed; she pressed her lips on his for a moment and quickly pulled back, but her bright eyes looked firmly at him as she repeated, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I like you. That was my proof just now. I don¡¯t know if it can prove anything, but I know that I like you.¡± Chapter 441 - 441: Talking to Her at This Time Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Talking to Her at This TimeTranslator: 549690339 I like you, I know it myself! The boldest thing Enna Clark has ever done is to unabashedly confess her feelings to a man like she¡¯s doing now. Not knowing if it¡¯s because there are people not too far away outside, her nerves were tightly strung as she firmly grasped the man¡¯s strong arm, desperately trying to suppress her voice, fearing her nervousness and embarrassment would cause it to involuntarily tremble. ¡°The proof I can offer is just like this. I like you, I¡­¡± Even she didn¡¯t know how to continue. Her words were the best encouragement for Baron Lawrence. His heart, which had just fallen into the abyss, reached heaven in an instant. But before he could rejoice, his piercing eyes settled on her, and with a complicated expression, he questioned, ¡°Enna Clark, are you saying you like me because of Tobias Clark?¡± Enna became so nervous she nearly lost consciousness but suddenly realized why he had reacted so strongly to this question in the recent past. It turns out, he hadn¡¯t left that night and was outside Wyndham Howell¡¯s hospital room. He only heard what Dr. Howell asked her if she chose to be with him because of Bobby, without hearing what she said afterward. Enna understood the reasons behind his behavior and realized why he made sure Dr. Howell lost his job. But at that moment, she didn¡¯t know if to be angry at him for only listening to half the conversation or to pity him. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t imagine that from that day to this past month, Baron Lawrence, with his quick-tempered personality, hadn¡¯t already brought the matter up and questioned her while grabbing her wrist and growling. Instead, he had been holding back, bottling up his emotions. She was spacing out at this critical moment! Baron Lawrence wished he could crush her into his bones and was about to tell her to shut up and not listen to the answer anymore. But then he saw the little woman in front of him come back to her senses, her hands firmly hugging his waist, and kissing him on the lips once again, giving him a firm answer, ¡°I don¡¯t like you just because you are Bobby¡¯s father, but because you are Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, I like you.¡± ¡°Not because of who you are, but because you are you.¡± Unsure of whether she¡¯ll be able to say it again, she bravely took the opportunity to say it all in one go, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you heard outside the hospital room that night, or what you heard. But I made it clear to Dr. Howell that I didn¡¯t like you just because you are Bobby¡¯s father, but because you are Baron Lawrence. I also told him that I should not have continued to contact him knowing you care, and just because I think there¡¯s nothing ambiguous between us doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s fine. He also promised that we would try not to meet or contact each other in the future. He even apologized to me, saying he caused trouble between us¡­¡± ¡°Dr. Howell is a good person, and his daughter and Darling are good friends. I don¡¯t want the two families to be at odds because of a groundless issue. So that¡¯s why I was so angry when I heard the kindergarten teacher say you caused Dr. Howell to lose his job. But I just wanted to explain to you that there¡¯s no ambiguity between Dr. Howell and me like you imagined, I never intended to argue with you¡­¡± If she had chosen another time to say this, Baron Lawrence might not have been receptive. But now, Baron Lawrence took it all in and also saw the sincerity in her eyes. His thin lips pursed, and with a dark expression, he said, ¡°You left halfway through the conversation yesterday.¡± Chapter 442 - 442: Rub Her into Your Bones Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Rub Her into Your BonesTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark really felt it was too awkward to discuss these matters with him under these circumstances. She quietly shifted her position but was caught off guard by his question, reflexively saying, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who slammed the door and left?¡± ¡°Before I slammed the door, you stopped talking to me!¡± Baron Lawrence clenched his teeth and held onto her waist, not allowing her to move around. If she continued, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to talk to her nicely and would instead just want to knock her out! Enna felt extremely wronged and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ignore you, I just saw that you were emotional, and I didn¡¯t want to argue with you three times over the same issue, so I wanted to get you a glass of water first. I thought once you calmed down, I would explain everything. But as soon as I turned around, you slammed the door and left¡­¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t intend to ignore me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the silent treatment because of another man?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to find me? It was only after Scott Harris pleaded with you that you were finally willing to come.¡± At this moment, he suddenly cared about this detail, which he hadn¡¯t cared about before. Enna pursed her lips, her eyes filled with embarrassment as she had to discuss these matters with him at a time like this. Her cheeks turned red, and she felt wronged, ¡°You slammed the door and left, what if you wouldn¡¯t see me if I came to find you?¡± Baron Lawrence wanted to say, how would you know I definitely wouldn¡¯t see you if you didn¡¯t come to find me? But thinking about how he had indeed not seen her just now, he swallowed his words! However, having received the answer he had hardly dared to wish for, the frustration that had built up in his heart for a month dissipated. His mood suddenly improved ¡ª Enna Clark liked him, not just reluctantly being with him because of their child, nor pretending to like him, but truly liking him! Nothing could be more delightful to him! All the bad moods he had during this time were swept away! Unable to restrain himself any longer, he practically ¡°melded¡± the person beneath him into his marrow¡­ By the time Enna woke up again, the sky outside had already darkened. As she moved, she realized she felt refreshed, as if she had already taken a bath. Instead of being in the kitchen, she was lying on the sofa in Baron Lawrence¡¯s office. Enna blinked her eyes. As her consciousness gradually returned, so did those sizzling images. She propped herself up and called out, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± It was only when she spoke that she realized her voice had become hoarse. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But soon, someone came to her, tall, and handsome. Who else could it be other than Baron Lawrence? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Enna nodded, her throat dry, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want some water.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± He quickly turned around, poured her a glass of water, and handed it to her. Enna took the water glass and gulped down most of it, finally feeling a bit better. She rubbed her throbbing temples and asked after putting down the glass, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°Are you asking from the time you passed out, or from the time I finished?¡± Passed out¡­ Finished¡­ Even though Enna was used to his straightforward way of expressing himself, she was still a bit taken aback. ¡°Either way¡­¡± ¡°From the time you passed out, it¡¯s been two hours and twenty minutes; from the time I finished, it¡¯s been one hour and forty minutes.¡± Enna wasn¡¯t foolish enough to ask what he had been doing during the forty-minute gap, so she silently closed her mouth. Her slightly flushed cheeks were adorable, and Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but want her again. He struggled to look away, and with an air of nonchalance, he said, ¡°The Hospital has already fired Wyndham Howell, so they won¡¯t let him return right away. I¡¯ve already talked to Scott Harris, asking him to arrange a similar hospital for Wyndham Howell; whether he accepts or not is up to him. But you¡¯re not allowed to mention his name again.¡± Chapter 443 - 443: So Childish to Be Jealous Chapter 443: Chapter 443: So Childish to Be JealousTranslator: 549690339 Enna hadn¡¯t expected him to be willing to arrange a new job for Wyndham Howell. She looked at him with great surprise and joy, but when she heard the last sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but say for herself, ¡°I don¡¯t even like him¡­¡± Baron Lawrence glared at her fiercely and threatened through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him!¡± He believed what she had said and that she had made things clear with Wyndham Howell after he left that night. But he still didn¡¯t like Wyndham Howell; he didn¡¯t like any man who had his eyes on Enna. Wyndham Howell had looked at Enna more than once, and Enna had a good impression of him, which made him dislike him even more! ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to mention that man anymore.¡± He seemed so childish in his jealousy¡­ He was not just a vinegar jar, but a whole vinegar river! However, Enna still agreed to his request and changed the topic. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I hope that in the future, if there¡¯s anything that might cause misunderstandings, you¡¯ll tell me immediately. This time, it was my fault for not considering things thoroughly when Wyndham Howell called. I shouldn¡¯t have lied and said it was Sister Tiffany calling, which led to your misunderstanding. I won¡¯t do that again. If I encounter something that might cause misunderstandings, I¡¯ll tell you first. And you have to tell me too.¡± Baron Lawrence looked as if he had thought of something, and a trace of gloom flashed through his hawk-like eyes. His previously sunny mood was now clouded. His thin lips turned into a straight line as he met Enna¡¯s gaze, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and it seemed as though he had something to say, but it turned into ¡°I understand.¡± No, he couldn¡¯t let this woman know about the Old Master¡¯s affairs. She simply didn¡¯t have enough resilience to face the oppressive atmosphere from Old Master. He believed that she liked him, but he was unsure about the extent of Enna¡¯s feelings for him. Before he could be sure that she was willing to go all out for him, he didn¡¯t want to give her any chance of leaving him©¤ Returning to the Bauhinia Garden from the company, Enna fell asleep on the bed as soon as she lay down. Bobby was coaxed to sleep early as well. Baron Lawrence came out of the bedroom, his demeanor no longer tender, but impatient and solemn between his brows. ¡°Lord, are you leaving now?¡± Scott Harris asked cautiously with his hands in front of him. Baron Lawrence tugged at his tie, his brow furrowed and his stern expression hard to hide. ¡°Yeah, go make arrangements.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Baron Lawrence stopped him again and ordered, ¡°No matter what happens abroad in these two days, I don¡¯t want to see any domestic news about this matter. This goes for not just traditional media channels, but online channels as well, block them all! Do you understand?¡± Scott Harris knew that he was worried about Ms. Clark finding out and bowed respectfully, ¡°Please rest assured, my Lord, I¡¯ll do my best to block them.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes were cold and ruthless; his thin lips made a commanding touch. ¡°Not just do your best, you must do it!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What if that woman found out and ran away with Bobby again? Baron Lawrence was irritable for no apparent reason, finding it difficult to breathe with his shirt collar tight against his neck. He tugged at it, feeling extremely agitated. He couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing happening! Although Enna seemed easygoing, once she became stubborn, she was more daring than having eaten a bear¡¯s heart or leopard¡¯s gall. There was nothing she dared not do, only things he couldn¡¯t think of. Before he was absolutely sure, he didn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°Also, have someone protect the Bauhinia Garden, and if there¡¯s any sign of trouble, report it to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ten minutes later, Baron Lawrence set off. Chapter 444 - 444: Old Master Li’s Conditions Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Old Master Li¡¯s ConditionsTranslator: 549690339 4 hours later, while it was still a quiet night in the country with everyone immersed in their dreams, a plane stopped at a private airport in Country W. Not long after, a luxury car drove towards Les Alto Assembly Hall. At a high-profile banquet in Country W, a handsome man with a face like an emperor stepped out of the extended luxury car, his face clouded, and countless cameras were pointed at him. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, look over here!¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, could you look this way, please?¡± ¡°Here, here. Look here.¡± The flashlights were a dazzling array, almost overshadowing the stars on the red carpet. As this man appeared, it was as if the moon in the sky; brilliant like stars, could only serve as a backdrop! Baron Lawrence suppressed his impatience and waited for the woman in the car to come out. Finally. A slender and elegant long leg stretched out, followed by a beautiful woman comparable to a supermodel stepping out of the same car. With an appropriate smile hanging at the corner of her mouth, she waved gracefully in front of so many media and her other hand naturally wrapped around Baron Lawrence¡¯s arm ¨C sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, the flashlights of the media from around the world started flashing like crazy! Some recognized who the woman was and shouted at her, ¡°Miss Charlotte, look here!¡± ¡°Miss Charlotte, look here, look here.¡± Someone else in the crowd yelled, ¡°Miss Charlotte, is your public appearance with Young Master Lawrence to announce your love affair?¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, is this a declaration of your love affair?¡± Hearing about the love affair, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face grew even more impatient. He strode ahead, completely ignoring the woman still smiling and greeting the media reporters with his arm wrapped. His abrupt departure caught Emilia Goldsmith off guard, but she quickly adjusted to keep up with his pace, being escorted all the way under the flashlights into the venue. Once they arrived at the venue, Emilia Goldsmith immediately let go of his hand, put on a stern face, and accused him unhappily, ¡°Why did you suddenly walk away on the red carpet just now? Do you know I almost couldn¡¯t keep up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Baron Lawrence was extremely indifferent and didn¡¯t even bother to give her a proper look. He was here because he had agreed to Old Master¡¯s condition, not because he had the spare time to waste with this woman. Emilia Goldsmith had never seen such an unreasonable man, pointing at him angrily, ¡°You! Do you think it¡¯s necessary? I¡¯m not clinging to you, we agreed to cooperate with each other and part on good terms. What¡¯s the meaning of embarrassing me in public? Would I really pester you?¡± Finally, Baron Lawrence gave her a proper look. His deep, hawk-like eyes were suffocatingly dark, but there was not a trace of emotion in them, only indifference that kept people at arm¡¯s length. His rose-colored, kissable thin lips pressed together coldly, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t pester.¡± Emilia Goldsmith was taken aback for a moment before realizing what he meant. Angrily, she let out a ¡®huff.¡¯ However, the arrogant man didn¡¯t care about her reaction and entered the hall. Emilia Goldsmith was furious but, as a standard third-generation wealthy girl, she knew exactly what kind of attitude to display at what occasion. No matter how angry she was, she forced herself to smile and followed Baron Lawrence closely, just like a gentle and lovely girlfriend, with only a step between them. This time, the banquet in Country W was attended by only top-ranked elites, and the event was exhausting for everyone involved. It was already 10 pm when the banquet ended. He shook off the reporters who followed him all the way and sat back in the car, leaning against the seat, tiredly rubbing his temples, and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± The driver, who had been with him for several years, knew who he was asking about and immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s only six in the morning in the country. Ms. Clark is still asleep.¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Directly Throw Her Out of the Car Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Directly Throw Her Out of the CarTranslator: 549690339 Emilia Goldsmith came with him, so of course, she should leave with him. Hearing him ask about the woman, she blinks and interrupts, ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s surname Clark?¡± If it weren¡¯t for agreeing to the Old Master¡¯s conditions, Baron Lawrence would not hesitate to leave the irritating woman beside him. Ignoring her, he leans back in the chair and closes his eyes. Emilia Goldsmith is left feeling rejected and frustrated. Damn, what kind of man is this, completely lacking any gentlemanly demeanor? She was just asking out of curiosity, she wasn¡¯t up to no good. Was it necessary for him to be so guarded against her? Didn¡¯t they agree from the start to cooperate and play along for the sake of their families? She had been cooperative, why couldn¡¯t he make this a pleasant partnership? The car slowly drove away¡­ Once the searchlights were gone, Emilia Goldsmith finally relaxed. All of a sudden, the man who had his eyes closed opened them, looking at her with disgust, ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you?¡± ¡°Perfume?¡± It was a limited edition from Fofopyne, there were only three bottles in the world and she had one of them. Emilia Goldsmith thought he liked the smell and was just about to show off. She never would have imagined¡­ ¡°Did you rub shit all over your body?¡± ¡°Stop the car,¡± he suddenly ordered. Lincoln abruptly stopped the car, parking it at the roadside. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was cold and bordered on disgust and impatience as he rudely dismissed her, ¡°Get out.¡± Emilia Goldsmith couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in shock, ¡°Are you joking with me? I¡¯m wearing 10-inch high heels? He¡¯s asking me to get out of the car in the middle of the night?¡± Has he gone mad? Reality proved that Baron Lawrence did indeed want her to get out of the car, ¡°The act is over, you can go now.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Are you getting out?¡± His impatient tone was downright insulting. Emilia Goldsmith was so angry she was shaking. She glared at him and proceeded to open the car door and exit. The next moment, the car door closed and Lincoln sped off right in front of her¡ª The cold night wind blew on her as she stomped her foot in anger. She had never met such a domineering, unreasonable, and extreme alpha male! How could her family set her up with a man like this? Luckily she¡¯s not interested in an arranged marriage, otherwise, she¡¯d be tortured to death! Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s initial impression of Baron Lawrence was terrible. She took out her cell phone from her bag and made a phone call to her family¡¯s chauffeur, ¡°I¡¯m on Roman Street 3, come pick me up.¡± The driver on the car saw Emilia Goldsmith stamping her foot and calling, looking really angry, and asked uneasily, ¡°Sir, is it okay for us to just left Ms. Goldsmith behind like that?¡± ¡°Her driver will pick her up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was worried about how the Old Lord would feel when he found out about Baron Lawrence¡¯s duplicity. At this moment, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care who might be angry. He¡¯d used all his restraint to keep his revulsion in check and put on an act. He didn¡¯t want to spend another second with that annoying woman. Baron Lawrence rolled down the window to let the night breeze come in and dissipate the lingering perfume smell in the car. His face finally relaxed a bit, ¡°Go back to the hotel and arrange a meeting immediately.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you rest a bit, Sir?¡± ¡°No need. Arrange it as quickly as possible! No need for rest!¡± Although it¡¯s been just a night without seeing that woman, he felt a kind of unbearable longing. Every cell in his body was screaming in anticipation. Baron Lawrence, feeling irritated, undid the button of his shirt collar and tugged on his collar. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did she dream of him? Chapter 446 - 446: How about, you take some medicine? Chapter 446: Chapter 446: How about, you take some medicine?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark really did dream about him, but it was a dream of being pressed down by a giant lion all night, causing her to have a restless sleep. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next morning when she got up, she heard that Scott Harris was out on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back for three days. Enna didn¡¯t think too much about it; after all, Baron Lawrence was always busy, often working late into the night, so a business trip was normal. She hummed to indicate that she understood, then called Bobby to come to eat breakfast, after preparing a sumptuous meal. Just as breakfast was ready, someone¡¯s phone call came in. Enna, with some helplessness, handed half-peeled egg to the aggrieved Bobby and picked up her phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡± The voice on the other end of the line was unhappy. Enna couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°I was peeling an egg for Bobby, so I was a bit slow. What about you, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s three in the morning in Country W!¡± Enna only knew he was on a business trip and didn¡¯t know he went to Country W. When she heard him say that, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping this late?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep without you!¡± As always, so overbearing! Enna felt awkward. ¡°You used to sleep even without me, right?¡± Is this woman stupid?! How could he have set his sights on such an unromantic woman?! Baron Lawrence gritted his teeth, finally stood up from the computer, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and spoke fiercely, but his thin lips relaxed into a smile. Just hearing this woman¡¯s energetic voice already improved his mood. ¡°Didn¡¯t Adam Sinclair tell you that when you¡¯re not around, I have to rely on pills to sleep?¡± ¡°¡­How about taking some pills?¡± He¡¯s in Country W now; she can¡¯t accompany him to sleep, and not sleeping at night is bad for his health. ¡°No! Sleeping pills can damage brain nerves. I haven¡¯t had a daughter with you yet, and your IQ isn¡¯t reliable, so it¡¯s up to me.¡± Is he uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t tease her for a day? Enna was annoyed. Her left hand holding the phone was numb, so she switched sides and said good-naturedly, ¡°How about having a cup of warm milk before bed? It¡¯s also good for sleep.¡± ¡°Sleeping with you is the best for my sleep.¡± With Scott Harris and Bobby nearby, Enna¡¯s ears turned red, and she almost hung up the phone directly. She tried to make herself look natural, saying, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m going to eat breakfast. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to hang up. Who allowed you to hang up?!¡± Enna pretended not to hear the low growl on the other end, took the phone away from her ear, and pretended to shout into the receiver, ¡°Hello¡­ Hello?¡­Strange, there¡¯s no sound¡­ Is there no signal¡­ Hello¡­ Baron Lawrence¡­Strange¡­ Seems like there¡¯s really no signal¡­¡± Her finger slid, and she hung up the call. Calmly, she put the phone back on the table. She picked up the milk beside the table and poured it into a cup for Bobby. ¡°Darling, drink more milk. Lol.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bobby¡¯s cheeks were still stuffed with eggs, and he answered with a milky voice. Seeing the dubious man lose, he felt good. As soon as Enna put the milk cup in front of him, the phone vibrated again. She thought it was Baron Lawrence again, and her head felt big. She handed another egg to Bobby, then slowly picked up her phone and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Olivia¡­ Yep¡­ I just had something, so I just checked my phone¡­ I have time, are you back in Linton City? Where are you? Okay, send the address to my phone¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Chapter 447 - 447: Go See Olivia Lewis Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Go See Olivia LewisTranslator: 549690339 As soon as she hung up the phone, Bobby began blinking his big eyes and asked her, ¡°Woman, was that Auntie Olivia¡¯s call?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Bobby¡¯s favorite person was Enna Clark, and his second favorite was Olivia Lewis. Olivia often bought him toys and candies, and never forgot to give him a big red envelope during holidays. For the stingy Bobby, Olivia was like a beautiful goddess of wealth. Although he was now able to make money himself, it did not affect his fondness for Olivia. Enna peeled the second egg for him and put it in the bowl, ¡°If you eat this egg, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten one.¡± Tobias didn¡¯t want to eat it. Enna accurately touched his little pride and calmly said, ¡°Really? You don¡¯t have to eat it. I remember that Rose is half a head taller than you, right? I wonder if she has grown taller this month? If she¡¯s taller than you, people would think she¡¯s your sister when you go out together?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that slug!¡± He said that, but his body honestly picked up the egg and started eating it. The expression on his face as if he was eating poison betrayed how unwilling he was. Enna tried to hold back her laughter, and called out to Scott Harris, ¡°Mr. Harris, please sit down and have some too.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Scott dared not eat her cooking. He was afraid that if he ate something made by Miss Clark, Lord Lawrence would drag him to the hospital for gastric lavage. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Miss Clark, will you be going out later?¡± Lord Lawrence preferred Miss Clark to stay in Bauhinia Garden for these two days, but plans can¡¯t always keep up with changes, and he had no reason to stop her from going out. Enna didn¡¯t notice Scott¡¯s anxious look and fed Bobby a spoonful of milk, ¡°Yes, a friend invited me to lunch.¡± ¡°In that case, let me drive you there later on.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± She agreed, and Scott quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After coaxing Tobias to finish his breakfast, Enna took a shower, groomed herself, checked the time, picked up her bag, and said to the little guy, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias proudly put on the custom children¡¯s clothing Baron Lawrence bought for him. He was so beautiful that he looked like a little prince from a fairy tale. He took the initiative to hold Enna¡¯s hand, with the demeanor of a mature man, ¡°Let¡¯s go, woman.¡± Enna hooked her mouth, grabbed his little hand, ¡°Okay.¡± Downstairs, Scott was already waiting by the car. Seeing them coming down, he immediately helped them open the car door, ¡°Young Master, please sit inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, I¡¯ll sit on the outside. Enna, you sit inside.¡± Bobby was really a mischievous little guy, his machismo is a perfect match for that certain someone. Enna didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, she directly picked him up and put him in the car, placed him inside, sat down herself, and closed the car door with ease. ¡°Enna, you sit inside!¡± ¡°If you continue to make noise, I won¡¯t take you with me.¡± Bobby pouted, extremely angry! But he was just a little kid, and his protest was simply ignored by the two adults. Scott got into the car with a smile, and the car headed towards the Left Bank Restaurant in the city center. As soon as they got out of the car, Olivia¡¯s call came. ¡°Enna, have you arrived?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at table 502.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tobias still had a stern face, as he was still mad about her carrying him into the car earlier. Enna pinched his little face, held his hand, and gently coaxed him, ¡°Auntie Olivia is waiting for us. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 448 - 448: Olivia Lewis seems to have something to say to her Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Olivia Lewis seems to have something to say to herTranslator: 549690339 ¡°Women really are creatures with a sweet tongue!¡± Tobias wanted to see Olivia, but didn¡¯t want to forgive Enna¡¯s just-prior challenge to his male dignity too easily. He followed Enna and grumbled to himself. Enna ignored his words and led him to the elevator¡­ Left Bank Restaurant is considered one of the better restaurants in Linton City, mainly due to its strong privacy. The management is very strict, and celebrities often like to dine here. Following the waitress¡¯ guidance, Enna found table 502 and saw Olivia standing up and waving at her, ¡°Enna, over here.¡± Olivia had changed her hairstyle, cutting it to a shoulder-length lazy look, which was relaxed yet full of femininity. However, Enna couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Olivia¡¯s belly seemed to be slightly bulging, almost as if she¡¯s pregnant. However, Enna quickly dismissed the thought. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could Olivia be pregnant? She hadn¡¯t heard about Olivia having a boyfriend recently. Putting her doubts aside, she walked over. ¡°Enna!¡± Olivia chuckled and patted her shoulder before sitting down,¡±Long time no see, you¡¯ve become more beautiful.¡± ¡°Auntie Olivia.¡± Tobias followed up, obediently greeting her. Olivia immediately pulled him onto her lap and pinched his pink cheeks, asking cheerfully, ¡°Has my little Bobby been behaving? Have you missed me?¡± ¡°I missed you. I called you, but your phone was off.¡± ¡°I was overseas filming a movie lately. The company got a big production, and we were shooting secretly for a long time. The director over there wouldn¡¯t let us bring our phones. I lived like a hermit for a whole six months. Who knows what I went through? Fortunately, I finished shooting, or else I would¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Just then, a suited and tie-wearing waiter came over and handed Olivia and Enna a menu each. Enna flipped through it, ¡°Olivia, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°The usual moch¡­ ¡± Olivia furrowed her brow slightly, ¡°Actually, just a fresh fruit juice will do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have watermelon juice.¡± ¡°What about cake? Want any?¡± Thinking of the sickly sweet taste of cake, Olivia shook her head with a queasy feeling, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry today and don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Olivia used to love cake, right? Enna handed her the menu, ¡°The mousse cake in the picture looks good, why don¡¯t you try a slice?¡± Without even looking at the menu, Olivia quickly covered it, ¡°Just order a slice for Bobby, I don¡¯t want any.¡± She then ordered their food: ¡°Two steaks, one kid¡¯s meal, a mousse cake, and three glasses of watermelon juice.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter collected the menus and left. Olivia turned back, suddenly lowering her voice, ¡°Enna, I think I saw your dad in the underground parking just now.¡± Jacob Clark was here too? ¡°There was also a strange young woman with him. She was even holding his hand, and they looked like a couple.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing her lack of concern, Olivia closed her mouth. Upon returning to Linton City, she had heard about the scandal involving the abduction of the boss of Jordan Group. Jasmine Clark was in jail, Jordan Group was on the brink of collapse, and Gilbert Jordan was summoned by the police. There must be a lot of inside stories she doesn¡¯t know about, but if Enna doesn¡¯t want to talk, she doesn¡¯t plan to ask either. At this moment, Enna stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± ¡°Ok, go ahead.¡± Olivia seemed to want to say something else but hesitated and let her go instead. Chapter 449 - 449: Bumping into Juliet Jordan in the Restroom Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Bumping into Juliet Jordan in the RestroomTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark felt nauseated upon hearing Jacob Clark¡¯s name and hurried to the washroom. Like its name, the washroom at the Left Bank was elegant. Enna turned on the faucet and just as she put her hand under the water, she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Enna.¡± The voice belonged to¡­ Turning around, Enna indeed saw Juliet Jordan, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Juliet looked as if she had aged ten years overnight. Despite her well-kept makeup, fatigue was evident in her eyes, and her usually perfect hair looked messy, and there seemed to be a red mark on her left cheek. For more than twenty years, Juliet had always been elegant and indifferent in Enna¡¯s mind. Even at the age of almost 45, she still looked like she was in her early 30s, the epitome of a noblewoman. Now, she seemed to have aged suddenly, her black tresses tinged with grey. Despite her efforts to look the same as ever, the fatigue and aging in her eyes could not be hidden by dressing up. They were both looking at each other. Seeing Enna becoming prettier, and her eyes reflecting the grace of a pampered woman, a tinge of frustration flashed in Juliet¡¯s eyes. Why was her little Jasmine rotting in jail while Enna could latch onto a powerful figure like ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡±? She really didn¡¯t understand what was so great about Enna that could attract such a big shot who would fiercely go after her interests. She awkwardly stood in front of Enna, unsure of how to handle this illegitimate daughter she¡¯d been ignoring for over 20 years, and called out again, ¡°Enna¡­¡± Besides the initial surprise of seeing Juliet in this state, Enna soon regained her composure. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Juliet hadn¡¯t expected this illegitimate daughter to have grown so powerful. She shifted awkwardly, looking into Enna¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, as if she had made up her mind, she fell onto her knees before Enna. Her kneeling was crisp and forceful. Before Enna had the chance to react, Juliet reached out her hand gripping Enna¡¯s calf, begging with a sigh, ¡°Enna¡­Auntie May has never asked you for anything all these years. This time, I beg you, forgive my brother, and spare Jasmine.¡± Enna knew Juliet was there to plead for forgiveness, but didn¡¯t expect her to go so far. Juliet looked so pathetic. She was completely lost. Unfortunately, however, Enna had no sympathy for anyone in the Clark family. All the members of this family were beasts. Showing sympathy for them was cruelty to herself! She calmly stood up, pulling away from Juliet¡¯s grip, looking down at her face, asked indifferently, ¡°Did my mom ever beg you?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Juliet could only stare, lost for words¡­ She instinctively looked up at Enna. ¡°I know everything you and Jacob Clark did. Did my mom ever beg you two to show mercy?¡± Juliet was visibly panicked, her mouth opening but unable to utter a single word. Enna looked coldly into her eyes, her words slow and measured, ¡°Neither you nor Jacob Clark showed mercy, why should I?¡± ¡°¡­ please, Enna.¡± Juliet pleaded again. ¡°So you¡¯re begging me and I should just let you all off?¡± PS: The editor has posted 30 more chapters. To thank you all for your support, he¡¯s going to publish 50 more chapters today. Remember to give him more monthly votes, thank you! Chapter 450 - 450: Do You Guys Have No Shame? Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Do You Guys Have No Shame? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why?¡± Enna Clark squinted her eyes, full of sarcasm, ¡°Because you¡¯re shameless?¡± These words were heart-piercing. Juliet Jordan had never been scolded so harshly before, yet she couldn¡¯t refute Enna¡¯s words. Her face turned pale, her mouth quivered, ¡°I know I did wrong to you, but Jasmine¡­¡± ¡°Jasmine also did wrong to me.¡± Enna cut her off, ¡°At 18, she framed me for the first time, causing me to lose my virginity and flee abroad.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Baron Lawrence coincidentally being with the boss of Cosmos that night. If she hadn¡¯t held onto him so tightly, making him mistakenly think she was throwing herself at him, she would have been violated by the Cosmos boss back then. ¡°Five years later, I came back, and she still wouldn¡¯t let up, targeting me over and over again. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know any of this.¡± Enna coldly and sharply stared into her eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re well aware of this, what face do you have to come to me, asking me to let her go?¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s you, Jasmine, or Jacob Clark, I won¡¯t let any of you off!¡± ¡°I know that the things you did back then have passed the statute of limitations for legal action, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Actions always leave traces, and traces always incur consequences. Even if I can¡¯t bring you to justice, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± This wasn¡¯t the illegitimate daughter she knew¡­ The one before might have been stubborn, but she definitely didn¡¯t have the aura she had now. It was like she¡¯d gone through a complete transformation! With a defeated look in her eyes, she reminded Enna, ¡°No matter what, Jacob is your father. For his sake, try to appeal on Young Master Lawrence¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°It seems Auntie May still doesn¡¯t understand. I won¡¯t let Jasmine or Jacob Clark off!¡± Enna¡¯s clear eyes seemed to penetrate right to her heart, ¡°Do you really think Jacob is still a father?¡± Juliet¡¯s lips were so pale they were almost invisible, her face turned ashen. Still unwilling to abandon her last hope, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In the 20 years you¡¯ve been with the Clark family, I never mistreated you. Even if I did wrong to Pauline Lewis, I never did wrong to you. Considering my kindness to you over these 20 years, I¡¯m not asking for anything else, just let Young Master Lawrence spare my brother.¡± Indeed, for these 20 years, Juliet hadn¡¯t openly mistreated her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her; she simply thought it beneath her to do so openly. Juliet¡¯s methods were always covert, and every time Jasmine plotted against her, wasn¡¯t Juliet¡¯s shadow involved? It was precisely because Juliet repeatedly indulged and protected Jasmine that the latter dared to set her up time and again. True, Juliet hadn¡¯t outwardly made things difficult for her, but wasn¡¯t condoning Jasmine¡¯s actions tantamount to doing so? ¡°Baron Lawrence has never targeted anyone, so there¡¯s no question of him letting anyone off,¡± Enna said, unmoved. Juliet grew emotional, ¡°How could he not have? If it weren¡¯t for Young Master Lawrence, how could the Jordan Family fall apart so quickly? How could my brother be taken away by the police?¡± ¡°The reason President Jordan was taken away has already been reported in the media; if you¡¯re unclear, you can watch the news.¡± Gilbert Jordan was taken away for suspected kidnapping, not because of Baron Lawrence! Without waiting for Juliet to speak, she coldly stepped back, ¡°If President Jordan didn¡¯t do anything, no one could make things difficult for him. If he really did do something, then he offended the law, not someone. I hope Auntie May stops talking nonsense, making it sound as if someone abused their power. If you keep talking like this, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to argue with her and said directly, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chapter 451 - 451: Did Adam Sinclair and Olivia spend time together? Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Did Adam Sinclair and Olivia spend time together?Translator: 549690339 Meeting Juliet Jordan in the restroom at Left Bank was even more disgusting than hearing Olivia Lewis mention Jacob Clark. By the time Enna Clark returned to her seat, she had lost her appetite. She barely touched her plate of steak, looking as though her mind was somewhere else. Olivia noticed the change in her expression and hesitated to tell her what she knew, ¡°Enna¡­um¡­you haven¡¯t had a fight with Young Master Lawrence recently, have you?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enna finally looked up from her plate when Baron Lawrence was mentioned. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Olivia, unable to say anything in the face of her clear gaze, frowned and sighed, ¡°Nothing, I just returned to the country, and I¡¯m curious.¡± She had witnessed the report about Young Master Lawrence and the heiress of the wealthy family overseas. But Enna didn¡¯t seem to know anything. What was going on? Could it be that Young Master Lawrence wanted to maintain a stable home life while playing with other flags? Or was he planning to keep Enna as a mistress? ¡°Does Young Master Lawrence treat you well?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask another question. Enna felt her behavior today was strange, ¡°Olivia, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± At the crucial moment, Tobias Clark chose to defend his father. With a lift of his little face, he said, ¡°The dubious man treats me very well and is good to the women in our family too. He just has a bad temper sometimes, but he¡¯s still a good person.¡± Olivia was stunned by his nickname for Young Master Lawrence, ¡°Dubious¡­Man? Darling, do you usually call Young Master Lawrence that?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually call him that.¡± With his interruption, Olivia¡¯s expression eased considerably. If Young Master Lawrence could be so indulgent to Bobby, he should be good to Enna. It seemed that it was best not to tell Enna about the gossip for now, lest she intervene and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡°Olivia, have you heard something?¡± Having already decided not to say anything, Olivia casually lied, ¡°No no, I¡¯m just being nosy.¡± She leaned forward and grabbed Enna¡¯s hand, ¡°By the way, Enna, could you ask Young Master Lawrence to help me out? Get him to deal with that perverted man.¡± ¡°What perverted man?¡± Olivia clenched her teeth and complained, ¡°Who else could it be besides Adam Sinclair? He¡¯s seriously sick. I¡¯ve broken up with him, and he still harasses me all day, using his power to pressure me into sleeping with him.¡± Enna was dumbfounded, ¡°You and Young Master Sinclair were together?¡± How could she not know at all? Olivia and Adam Sinclair¡­ One was a lively and fiery female star, and the other was a playboy young master. Enna couldn¡¯t imagine what they would be like together. The excitement level must be like a meteor colliding with Earth! ¡°We slept together.¡± Olivia said with a constipated face, ¡°I was young and naive back then, seeing that he looked handsome and charming, I fell for him. Later, some things happened that made me see the true ugly face of capitalism, so I firmly broke up with him.¡± ¡°Damn, when we broke up, he kept telling me not to harass him and not to regret it. I didn¡¯t regret it or harass him, but he¡¯s the one who came to harass me instead.¡± Olivia was so angry she almost laughed, ¡°Enna, have you ever seen such a shameless man? He even bought off my manager, driver, and even the little Wang from the publicity department!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? It shows he¡¯s very devoted to you.¡± ¡°Devoted my ass!¡± Olivia couldn¡¯t hold back her swearing, ¡°Little Wang from the publicity department and my manager are all women, and he seduced them with handsome men!¡± Chapter 452 - 452: Juliet Jordan Slashed Her Wrist Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Juliet Jordan Slashed Her WristTranslator: 549690339 ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how he secretly flirts with women around me while shamelessly pestering me at the same time. He¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± Enna Clark has a general idea of ??Adam Sinclair¡¯s character and silently sheds some sympathy tears for her. Little did she know, Olivia feels even more sympathetic for her, ¡°I heard that Young Master Lawrence is more possessive, how can you stand him without going crazy?¡± Baron Lawrence is notoriously domineering, even Olivia knows about his strong possessive tendencies. Enna Clark is embarrassed, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Olivia clearly doesn¡¯t believe her words. She lies down on the table, powerless, ¡°Enna, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. You talk to Baron and ask him to control his friend.¡± ¡°Actually, I think Adam Sinclair is really not bad as a person. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to get involved with him. His family won¡¯t accept me since I¡¯m a star and I¡¯m not interested in being a socialite. So, while we don¡¯t have deep feelings yet, we should go our separate ways and find our own happiness,¡± Olivia pauses, her eyes darken, ¡°Also, I caught him with other women twice.¡± Enna Clark was taken aback. ¡°You know when I broke up with Alton, it was because of this. We had so many years of feelings for each other, but when I caught him once, I left. How could I stand him? I can¡¯t stand a man who is unfaithful!¡± Enna Clark carefully observes her expression and understands, ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to help you talk to Baron Lawrence. But after all, this is a private matter between you two. Baron and Adam Sinclair are friends, not superiors and subordinates. It¡¯s not certain that he will listen to him. You still have to make it clear to Adam Sinclair.¡± ¡°I almost strangled him and told him I was breaking up with him, but he keeps pestering me shamelessly. What can I do?¡± Olivia was furious when mentioning this. Thinking about the results of the hospital checkup a month ago, she felt even angrier. Her face darkened, ¡°If he continues to pester me like this, I¡¯ll quit the entertainment industry! Everyone has some dignity nowadays! I sell my talents, not myself!¡± Enna Clark has three black lines on her forehead. Olivia¡¯s words sound so nice, but even after so many years, she still doesn¡¯t understand her. If Enna¡¯s little brother Bobby is a money-lover, then Olivia is definitely a bigger money-lover. The entertainment industry can make so much money, she would want to quit? Adam Sinclair probably saw this point in Olivia too, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s using entertainment industry connections to pester her. It seems that this couple is destined to be a pair of enemies. During the meal, all Enna heard was Olivia complaining about how annoying Adam Sinclair is. After listening for two hours, Bobby almost fell asleep. Olivia received a phone call and left with a still unsatisfied expression. Enna carries a sleepy Bobby out of Left Bank¡¯s door. At the door, Scott Harris is surprisingly still waiting for them. Seeing her come out, he quickly helps her take the sleeping Tobias Clark from her back and puts him in the car. Just as Enna was about to get into the car, he suddenly said, ¡°Miss Clark, I just got some news. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or not.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Juliet Jordan attempted suicide by slashing her wrists at home.¡± Enna is stunned and reflexively looks at him, ¡°What did you say?¡± How could Juliet Jordan¡­ ¡°Juliet Jordan attempted suicide by slashing her wrists at home. She was just rescued at the hospital and is now being transferred to the Intensive Care Unit. Do you want to go see her, Miss Clark?¡± Scott Harris¡¯s face is somber. ¡°Why would Juliet Jordan slash her wrists? I just saw her at Left Bank¡­¡± Enna can¡¯t believe it. Scott Harris gives her an affirmative answer, ¡°It should have been after she left Left Bank that she slashed her wrists.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 453 - 453: Can’t Wait to Get Back to Her Side Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Can¡¯t Wait to Get Back to Her SideTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark was silent for a long time before she finally moved her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She knew who Juliet Jordan had shown her slit wrists to and what she would say if she went there. She didn¡¯t want to go. At the same time, it felt like her heart was shackled by a huge lock, making it hard for her to breathe. Seeing her pale face and exhausted look, Scott Harris regretted telling her the news so abruptly. He quickly said, ¡°If Ms. Clark doesn¡¯t want to go, then forget it. Get in the car first, and I¡¯ll take you and the young master home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna got into the car. Throughout the journey, the atmosphere in the car was very oppressive. Enna¡¯s lips were pale white, and she didn¡¯t speak a word. Scott wanted to comfort her but didn¡¯t know what to say. Eventually, the car stopped at Bauhinia Garden. Enna took Bobby back to the bedroom and covered him with the quilt. Then, she went to the balcony to get some fresh air. As she stood there, she started to feel a throbbing pain in her temples. Feeling upset and not in the mood to do anything else, Enna decided to join Bobby for a nap¡­ Juliet Jordan¡¯s wrist-cutting undoubtedly added a new explosive twist to the gossip surrounding the wealthy families. Reporters, like cats smelling blood, swarmed the hospital entrance, the Clark Group, and Jacob Clark¡¯s villa¡­ Amidst a new wave of online discussions, someone revealed that Juliet Jordan¡¯s wrist-cutting was related to Enna. Public sentiment that had initially been on Enna¡¯s side suddenly changed. Voices began to accuse Enna of being ruthless, ungrateful for Juliet¡¯s past nurture, and of being harsh to her nominal mother¡­ Moreover, this view gained the approval of many, some even started to slander Enna¡¯s birth mother, Pauline Lewis, saying she was not deceived by Jacob into becoming a mistress because she loved money, but instead purposely seduced him and destroyed his family. Juliet Jordan gained more sympathy, and at the same time, Enna faced more personal attacks¡­ In Country W, Baron Lawrence received Scott Harris¡¯ report right away and angrily threw the phone onto the ground¡ª The conference room was completely silent. No one dared to provoke him at this moment. He took a few deep breaths, his hawk-like eyes cold, fierce, and ruthless! Juliet Jordan didn¡¯t cut her wrists earlier or later, but specifically after encountering Enna at the Left Bank. Her intent couldn¡¯t be more obvious! He didn¡¯t care if she lived or died. If it weren¡¯t for considering Enna¡¯s feelings, he would have punished them one by one! But Juliet Jordan still didn¡¯t know her place, causing trouble for Enna! And Jacob Clark, trying to muddy the waters during this time, looking for people to smear Enna¡­ Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but want to fly back to Linton City immediately when he thought of Enna returning to the room absent-mindedly from Left Bank, as Scott Harris had told him. But¡­ He clenched his fist, punched the conference table heavily, and growled with a stern face, ¡°Continue!¡± He had to finish the work at hand as quickly as possible and then immediately return to Linton City! Once he was done, no one would be able to stop him! ¡°I want to see your proposals for the project we just discussed within half an hour!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°President Lawrence, half an hour is too short; we can¡¯t finish it in time¡­¡± the Department Head of the Planning Department said, his face covered in cold sweat. Baron Lawrence threw a cold, stern glance at him, not willing to reason, ¡°I don¡¯t want excuses; this is an order!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, President Lawrence.¡± The Department Head slowly lowered his head. Everyone in the conference room felt threatened, fearing they would be the next to be called out¡­ Chapter 454 - 454: Is it too cold-blooded? Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Is it too cold-blooded?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark woke up in pain in the middle of the night. Her lower abdomen throbbed with a dull ache, stirring her awake from her sleep. Strange¡­ Why was her stomach hurting so much? Enna gritted her teeth, propped herself up from the bed, and realized it was pitch black outside. She had no idea what time it was and wanted to turn on the light to check the time. However, as a wave of pain surged through her abdomen, she slipped and knocked the glass of water off the bedside table. The glass shattered with a crisp sound. With a loud bang, the bedroom door was abruptly pushed open. A figure entered, bringing in a gust of cold wind, and quickly rushed to her side. He gripped her shoulders, his voice filled with concern, ¡°Enna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re back?¡± She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he abroad? Didn¡¯t Mr. Harris say he would be back in three days? How did he come back so soon? ¡°I asked what happened to you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Damn it! He switched on the bedside lamp, instantly illuminating the bedroom. With a clear view, he saw the pale, weak face of the girl in front of him. His eyebrows furrowed even more, and he growled irritably, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± He proceeded to lift her. Enna blinked, finally regaining her senses. Enduring the discomfort in her abdomen, she dodged him, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I just have a headache.¡± If she admitted to having stomach pain, he would definitely overreact. ¡°Just a headache?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Baron Lawrence still looked somber, his strong arm forcefully lifting her from the bed and carrying her to the living room. He then placed her on the couch and commanded, ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t leave.¡± He went to the side, fetched a cup of warm water, and handed it to her, ¡°Here.¡± Enna took the cup and sipped the water. The warm water flowed down her throat and warmed her stomach. Whether it was because her stomach was warmed, her belly suddenly didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable. She lowered her head and took another small sip, her pale lips finally regaining some color. As she sipped the water, the handsome man standing beside her suddenly spoke, ¡°I heard about Juliet Jordan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna¡¯s movement stopped, and she lifted her head. The gaze that met Baron Lawrence darkened further as he saw her involuntarily clenching the cup. He snatched it from her hand and tossed it aside. Then he sat down on the sofa and pulled her into his embrace. Her body was tender and soft, still carrying the natural scent of her bath. Baron Lawrence¡¯s tense face relaxed, holding her hand with one hand and firmly pressing her against his chest with the other as he continued speaking, ¡°Enna, you are not allowed to feel upset!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± His command made Enna laugh and cry at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Whether my mood is good or bad is not something I have control over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re not allowed to feel bad!¡± He was as domineering as ever, like a tyrant. Enna¡¯s expression was desolate, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°I was just thinking that I might be too cold-blooded¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her cheek was ruthlessly pinched! ¡°Mmm!¡± He didn¡¯t hold back, and Enna groaned in protest, reaching out to grab his hand, seemingly unable to believe that he was treating her like this while her mood was so terrible. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence persisted, holding her pinched cheek until it flushed red before letting go. He grabbed the back of her head, preventing her from retreating, and lowered his face, looking straight into Enna¡¯s eyes. His hot breath brushed against her skin. Chapter 455 - 455: Comfort from This Man Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Comfort from This ManTranslator: 549690339 He said slowly and deliberately, ¡°I actually wish you were a bit colder, so you wouldn¡¯t be so foolishly upset for those people. They made mistakes and should pay the price. Instead of reflecting on what they did wrong, they try to solve it by cutting their wrists. If murder and arson could be solved by cutting one¡¯s wrists, society would be in chaos by now!¡± His eyes were as dark as the brightest star in the night sky, deep and swirling like a well, seemingly drawing people in, making them involuntarily follow his thoughts. ¡°So, Enna, you are not wrong. It¡¯s they who were wrong from the beginning! If you insist on punishing yourself for their mistakes, I can only make them disappear from your sight forever!¡± The last few words were thick with the smell of blood! A hint of ferocity was hidden in those beautiful phoenix eyes! As if he was about to kill someone! Enna was startled and quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let their affairs upset you!¡± Baron Lawrence knew she would stop him. Enna reluctantly nodded. Having not seen her for a whole day and night and not having a minute of rest, his body was exhausted to the limit. But as he drew close to her, a strong wave of sleepiness hit him. But he didn¡¯t want to sleep now. He wished to engrave her face, her entire being in his eyes and heart. To turn her into a doll, always wearing on his body around the clock! Baron deeply gazed at the little woman in his arms, no matter how long he looked it was never enough¡­ it was never enough¡­ It was infuriating that he had left her before for work, but he had never felt as unbearable as he did now. In such a short time, he had changed to the point where he couldn¡¯t bear to be away from her for even one day. If this continued, he would have no choice but to tie Enna to his belt, carrying her around at all times. Enna felt uncomfortable under his burning gaze. Unable to help herself, she wiped her face and asked him, ¡°Did I sleep with an imprint on my face?¡± Otherwise, why would he look at her with such a strange expression? ¡°Yes.¡± Baron¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. ¡°Where?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t see her face and could only rub her reddened cheeks with slight embarrassment. Baron reached out, touched her red lips, and whispered hoarsely, ¡°Here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned down and sealed her enticing lips before she could react. He kissed her passionately, as if he wanted to devour her whole. His wet, hot tongue conquered every inch of her mouth, while his left hand forcefully held the back of her head, not giving her any chance to resist or dodge. He forced Enna to comply with his fervent kiss¡­ Her oxygen supply was repeatedly squeezed, and Enna was nearly suffocating¡­ It was at this moment that Baron finally let her go. Enna was finally able to catch her breath. Just then, her chin was lifted up again, and his scorching thin lips pressed against hers once more. This time, he was not as dominant and domineering. His tongue occasionally flicked her lips like a feather, sending tingling sensations coursing through her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but moan as she was teased unbearably. Baron¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. He was about to go further¡­ Suddenly! ¡®Click¡ª¡¯ The sound of a door opening. The door to the small bedroom was opened, and a beautiful little boy in bunny pajamas walked out with a cup in his hand. As he walked, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 456 - 456: Woman, Be Mindful of Your Influence Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Woman, Be Mindful of Your InfluenceTranslator: 549690339 He was wearing a cute bunny pajamas made of real rabbit fur, complete with a round and adorable bunny tail on the bottom. However, he was incongruously wearing adult slippers, making a clattering sound as he walked¡­ Enna Clark pushed the man who was close at hand away as if she had been electrocuted. Her face was almost as red as an apple, ¡°Darling, why did you get up?¡± Tobias Clark glanced at the sofa, holding his little cup, and said nonchalantly, ¡°I was thirsty, so I got up for a drink.¡± ¡°Oh, drinking more water is good¡­¡± Enna Clark always had the embarrassing feeling of being caught playing in class when she was a child. Tobias poured himself a glass of water, guzzled down most of it, then refilled it a little bit. Only then did he pick up the cup and head back to his room nonchalantly. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly turned around and said to Enna, ¡°Woman, remember we have a child at home. Be mindful of your actions with the dubious man. With that, I¡¯m off to bed. Goodnight.¡± Click. The bedroom door closed. Enna Clark blushed furiously, glaring at the culprit angrily, and struggled to get up. Baron Lawrence was the most upset of them all. Just as Enna Clark was about to cooperate, someone interfered, causing him to miss a golden opportunity. It seemed like tonight wasn¡¯t going to happen. And¡­ The dubious man?! Had he always been calling him that in front of Enna Clark? That kid was looking for a beating! Enna Clark took advantage of this to break free from his arms, springing up instantly. She glanced at the clock on the wall. The time now was five in the morning. She then looked at him, looking all dusty and disheveled, and pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some Tomato and Egg Noodles.¡± Baron Lawrence was a little hungry, as he hadn¡¯t eaten much during his day and night in Country W. But he had no appetite, he had other things to do, ¡°I¡¯ll eat later.¡± ¡°Clean up a bit now, I¡¯ll take you both to a place.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling bothered? I can take you and Bobby on a nearby vacation. Out of sight, out of mind.¡± Baron Lawrence stretched his body, his long, slender legs wrapped in suit pants. Although hidden by the thin fabric, people could still feel the power of his legs from afar. That was the reliable charm of a man. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that bothered. We don¡¯t have to go that far¡­¡± ¡°Other than letting you relax, there is another reason.¡± Baron Lawrence had no intent to hide it from her, ¡°Someone, using Juliet Jordan¡¯s attempt to commit suicide, is making a big fuss and trying to drag you down with them. Now, the media and journalists are looking everywhere for you, wanting to interview you. I don¡¯t want them to disturb you. Also, preventing them from taking pictures of Bobby would be the best protection for Bobby.¡± Enna Clark fell silent. The person influencing the media was definitely Jacob Clark. It looks like Jacob Clark was being boxed into a corner too. ¡°If I leave, will the situation calm down?¡± she asked. Baron Lawrence confidently responded, ¡°The situation will calm down even if you don¡¯t leave. As long as I am here, nobody can bully you!¡± ¡°The reason why I want you to leave is that I don¡¯t want you to see those disgusting reports. Besides, if they know you are still in Linton City, they might conjure despicable ways to harass you further. You leave, and I¡¯ll have someone manage the ludicrous news.¡± Enna Clark knew he was speaking the truth. If Juliet Jordan could resort to attempting suicide to pressure her, there was no knowing what else she would do. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could restrain her sympathy if she came face-to-face with Juliet again. After all, Juliet was correct. Regardless of whether she had indulged Jasmine Clark, at least in the past 20 years, she, as the Madam of the Clark Family, had never openly made things difficult for her. Chapter 457 - 457: A Family of Three Goes on a Mountain Vacation Chapter 457: Chapter 457: A Family of Three Goes on a Mountain VacationTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence was always swift and efficient in action. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said at five in the morning that he would take them on a vacation. By 8 o¡¯clock, they had already arrived at a scenic spot in the suburbs of Linton City. Baron Lawrence had a private villa here, shamelessly occupying the best scenic spot in the area, with a huge land area of hundreds of miles. It was like he had privately contracted half of the mountain with the best scenery. The car soon stopped at the entrance of the villa. Enna Clark got out of the car first, and as soon as she stepped out, she was instantly delighted by the fresh and natural mountain air. The morning air in the mountains was not only fragrant with the scent of soil but also carried the sweet aroma of strawberries with every gentle breeze. Bobby, the second one to hop out of the car, had the sharpest eyes, pointing to the northwest and excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Woman, look! There are so many strawberries over there!¡± Enna Clark followed the direction of his finger and indeed saw a large field of strawberries. The June sun was just right, and it was the season for strawberries. The strawberries in the field had ripened, with a beautiful mix of red and green, and butterflies danced above them. They looked as vibrant as the sunflowers in Van Gogh¡¯s paintings. Enna Clark¡¯s eyes curved in a particularly good mood, holding his little hand and whispering, ¡°I see them. Do you want Mommy to take you to pick strawberries later?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bobby especially loved anything that didn¡¯t cost money and could be eaten! Enna Clark turned around and asked Scott Harris standing respectfully beside her, ¡°Mr. Harris, can we pick those strawberries?¡± ¡°Yes, you can. Baron planted those strawberries himself because he thought the original flower field here wasn¡¯t fragrant enough, so he replaced it all with strawberries. As it turns out, the Baron does not come to eat the strawberries when they are ripe each year. They are all wasted in the field.¡± ¡°Ms. Lulu said wasting is the most shameful thing,¡± Tobias grumbled, frowning at the thought of whoever wasted things. Despite his childish voice, the education he offered lacked a bit of persuasion. Anyway, the arrogant man who got out of the car didn¡¯t bother with him at all. He strode towards Enna Clark, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her into the villa, ¡°Sleep with me.¡± ¡°Li¡­ Baron Lawrence¡­ Bobby and I had¡­I were picking strawberries¡­¡± Enna Clark said as she followed him. Baron Lawrence ignored her words and continued striding forward, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for two nights.¡± He didn¡¯t get any rest while he was in Country W? Enna thought about how he had returned at five in the morning with a weather-beaten look on his face. Enna Clark immediately gave up resisting. Scott Harris should be able to take care of Bobby. She would let Mr. Harris accompany Bobby to pick strawberries first. Enna Clark relaxed. The villa had two floors and a total of eight rooms. The decor was predominantly black and white in a European-style low-key luxury design, which was this man¡¯s consistent preference. At first glance, all the furniture in the living room was from the high-end luxury brand Roche Bobois in Country W. The main feature of this brand¡¯s furniture was its low-key appearance. Another prominent feature was its price! It was not ordinary thousands or more than 15 thousand dollars. It was the kind of expensive that would make people¡¯s jaws drop just to know the price of a chair! Moreover, there were no high-end Roche Bobois stores in the country, so it was likely that all the furniture in Baron Lawrence¡¯s villa was airfreighted in. Above the fireplace hung a huge medieval oil painting depicting a European knight racing a horse. Enna Clark vaguely remembered that she had seen this painting somewhere before. Although she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it, she knew from the framing and style that this painting was not ordinary. After all, when had something ordinary ever appeared around Baron Lawrence? Even the most inconspicuous buttons around him were probably top luxury items from somewhere. Chapter 458 - 458: He Hasn’t Slept for Two Nights Chapter 458: Chapter 458: He Hasn¡¯t Slept for Two NightsTranslator: 549690339 Enna Clark was led by him all the way up to the second floor. He didn¡¯t bother opening the door properly and just kicked it open. Enna pitied the exquisite door and glared at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you just open the door nicely?¡± She could have helped him open it if he couldn¡¯t. Why did he have to be so rough in kicking it open? ¡°Stop nagging.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s nerves were stretched thin from exhaustion. If she weren¡¯t by his side, his temper would be even worse. He entered the bedroom first, took off his tie, grabbed a brand-new bathrobe from the closet, and headed for the bathroom. He instructed her without looking back, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Find a book and read it to me later.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Old Master.¡± Baron Lawrence was too tired to argue with her about the ¡°Old Master¡± title and walked into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna did as she was told and started looking for a book in the room. She knew that Baron Lawrence had the habit of reading newspapers daily, and no matter where he was, a servant would deliver the newspaper every day. She searched all over the room but couldn¡¯t find a newspaper. Enna was puzzled, ¡°Huh, did the servant forget?¡± That¡¯s impossible. Even when he moved to the Capital City Resettlement Area, someone still delivered the newspaper punctually every day. Why would there be none here? Did the servant accidentally forget, or had it not arrived yet? Enna considered the possibilities. Since there was no newspaper, she searched again and found an Introduction to Engineering. Only a few pages in, the man emerged from the shower. Water droplets still clung to his sharp short hair. Clear beads of water trailed from his defiant jaw, sliding into his collar and all the way inside, unbearably sexy. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡± He tossed a white towel over her head. With her face covered in the towel, Enna sulked as she removed it. He had already stretched out his long legs and sat on the sofa, waiting for her service like a boss. Enna silently recited to herself several times that he hadn¡¯t slept for two days before suppressing the urge to throw the towel and leave. She quietly walked behind him and began drying his hair¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s hair was black and stiff, each strand as sharp as his character. Enna tried to be as gentle as possible, wiping away the water droplets. When it was almost dry, she placed her fingers on his temples and began to massage gently. The aching spot was suddenly soothed by a pair of little hands, and Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes narrowed in comfort. He adjusted himself into the most comfortable position, exhaling a contented sigh. Seeing that he was relaxed, Enna followed his temples and massaged other areas. She massaged him for over half an hour. His hair dried naturally, and her hands were almost numb. Enna carefully moved her hand away and was about to shake it when the resting man opened his eyes, pulled her onto the sofa, nibbled on her earlobe, and said with deep, smoldering eyes, ¡°Enna, I really want to devour you completely!¡± Enna¡¯s cheeks flushed as she braced her hands against his chest and attempted to push him away, her eyes evading his, ¡°Stop fooling around. Aren¡¯t you tired? Get to bed and sleep.¡± ¡°I do want to go to bed¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were dark and brooding. He suddenly picked her up, ignoring her cries of surprise, tossed her onto the bed, and rolled on top of her. ¡°But before that, I want to sleep with you even more!¡± Chapter 459 - 459: He still controls her even while asleep! Chapter 459: Chapter 459: He still controls her even while asleep!Translator: 549690339 As he leaned in for a kiss, Enna Clark quickly grabbed a book from the bedside, blocking her face, ¡°Let me read to you!¡± Instead of kissing her sweet lips, he ended up kissing a cold, dirty book. Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened and he sat up. Enna blinked quickly and, with unusual obedience, she helped him pull up the covers and said softly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you haven¡¯t slept for two days. You need to rest or it will be detrimental to your health. I¡¯ll read to you, okay?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s not okay, will you let me sleep?¡± There was a clearly disgruntled tone in his voice. Enna blushed briefly, then honestly replied, ¡°No.¡± After being ravished twice in three days, she was nearly at her limit. ¡°Hypocritical woman!¡± Baron Lawrence held a stern face, getting more and more upset, ¡°You say such nice words but you¡¯re just trying to appease me.¡± Enna pretended not to hear and flipped open the book. She was ignoring him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest was in turmoil. His eagle-like eyes locked onto her slightly flushed face, which appeared even more enticing, and he couldn¡¯t resist any longer. With a large hand, he hooked it around her neck, pushing her down and stealing a kiss. Finally, he tasted the sweet lips he had been yearning for, and his breath gradually became heavier, deepening the kiss. Enna was no match for him in bed and could only comply with his desires. Heat slowly simmered in his lower abdomen, just like jumping fire inside. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were getting darker and darker, and just before losing control, he let go. Exhausting all his self-control, he shifted his gaze away from the panting little woman, ¡°Enna Clark, start reading¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t start reading, he didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Making love with her was definitely more sleep-inducing than reading a book¡­ Unfortunately, this woman was always reluctant to do it with him. His voice had become hoarse due to the passionate kisses, adding to his sexy allure. Slightly dazed, Enna picked up the book from the bed and began to read softly, word by word, ¡°Strip foundations under pillars, cross-beam foundations: when the load above is large, and the foundation¡¯s bearing strength is low, the required design area of independent foundations cannot be met. Several column foundations can be combined into one, making strip foundations under the pillar or cross beam foundations with a cross¡­¡± Enna, a humanities student, found this engineering book filled with obscure jargon. She recognized the words on the page, but the words didn¡¯t recognize her. It contained many tongue-twisting technical terms, so Enna stumbled and stuttered through them, needing complete concentration to not mispronounce them. She had focused all her attention on the book, not even realizing when the man in the bed had fallen asleep. By the time her neck was aching from reading, she realized that the man in the bed was already fast asleep. She carefully put the book aside, planning to quietly leave¡­ But just as she was about to get up, she realized that her left wrist was firmly held by someone¡¯s hand. She was startled to realize that the person holding her hand was the man who was supposedly sleeping¡ª Even after falling asleep, he was maintaining control over her? This was a level of control like no other¡­ Enna resignedly tried to disentangle his hand. However, as soon as she moved, the sleeping man immediately furrowed his brows, as if his sweet dreams were being disturbed, his face filled with displeasure! Enna instantly froze, not daring to move an inch. Seeing her still, the man¡¯s knitted brows gradually relaxed again¡­ Was he truly asleep? With a wry smile, Enna came to understand that she could neither leave nor get up. With no other option, she lay down next to him¡­ S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 460 - 460: She Has a Unique Personality Chapter 460: Chapter 460: She Has a Unique PersonalityTranslator: 549690339 Baron Lawrence¡¯s sleeping face was close at hand. While asleep, he no longer displayed the arrogance and domineering attitude he usually had. The sharp edges of his cold and imposing facial features softened, making him look like a duke from an Ancient Greek sculpture. Enna Clark sweetly observed his sleeping face, and when she saw the faint dark circles under his eyes, her heart suddenly ached. He said he hadn¡¯t slept for two days, and it must have been true that he hadn¡¯t slept at all, not only at night but also during the day¡­ Thinking of what Scott Harris had said about Baron Lawrence¡¯s three-day business trip, Enna couldn¡¯t help but imagine how the Baron had been working overtime to finish everything before rushing back. He must have heard about Juliet Jordan¡¯s situation and hurried back without a moment¡¯s rest. Then, without a second to lose, he brought her and Baby to this vacation spot¡­ Enna¡¯s heart was filled to the brim by a man named Baron Lawrence. He was domineering, childish, and strong-willed, but he was truly good to her. Perhaps due to his personality, he couldn¡¯t be 100% considerate, but he was always trying to be better. Enna couldn¡¯t help but let a smile escape, then she stretched out her right hand in the air, tracing the contours of his face¡­ His handsome eyebrows, beautiful eyes, prominent nose, and rose-colored lips¡­ each detail was God¡¯s most satisfying masterpiece, perfect without a single flaw, even more delicate than the most exquisite European sculpture. Setting aside his temper, this man was truly perfect. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turns out she found herself a treasure. The incredible coincidence of sleeping with him, having Baby, and reuniting with him after returning to the country¡­ The memories of the past now turned into sweet recollections. Enna¡¯s eyes curved as she puts her hand down, quietly scooting even closer to him before closing her eyes in comfort. She had slept from yesterday afternoon until 4-5 am in the morning, and it was only 8:30 am now. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but somehow, sleepiness soon overcame her, and she yawned and fell into a deep slumber¡­ She had a good dream. The dream was filled with the sweet scent of candy. Enna¡¯s eyes moved back and forth before she struggled to open them. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that the man beside her was already awake, supporting his head with one hand while staring at her intently. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking at her like that. ¡°Morning.¡± Enna, accustomed to his gaze, lazily greeted him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he suddenly asked, ¡°Enna, why do I feel like I can never get enough of looking at you?¡± It¡¯s not like she was that beautiful or pretty. He¡¯d seen plenty of women more beautiful than her, and he never felt the urge to look at them more than once, let alone feeling like he could never look enough. However, she gave him that feeling of never being able to get enough. ¡°Well¡­¡± Enna thickened her skin, her ears burning as she playfully said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have an exceptional aura.¡± It was the first time she¡¯d been so narcissistic in front of a man. Especially in front of someone like Baron Lawrence, who truly had an aura about him, she felt somewhat embarrassed. Her sudden playfulness made Baron Lawrence raise his eyebrow as he sized her up and gave a conceding nod. ¡°Quite possibly.¡± Enna felt even more awkward and stuck her tongue out. ¡°You do have an aura that other women lack ¨C the kind that makes me want to sleep with you all the time!¡± He said such a vulgar thing with a straight face. Enna¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she glared at him, conveying the meaning: ¡®I knew a dog¡¯s mouth could never speak good words.¡¯ Chapter 461 - 461: Found the Same Perfume Scent on the Shirt Again Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Found the Same Perfume Scent on the Shirt AgainTranslator: 549690339 However, Baron Lawrence was delighted to be stared at by her, and after stealing a kiss on her lips, he calmly announced, ¡°I¡¯ll have Scott Harris bring someone from Tussaud¡¯s Wax Museum to measure you for a custom-made wax figure, so I can take you with me wherever I go.¡± ¡°A wax figure? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Enna Clark stared wide-eyed and speechless, wondering how his thought process was so different from ordinary people that he¡¯d think of making her a wax figure. ¡°What¡¯s so exaggerated? This way, I can keep you with me anytime, anywhere.¡± Baron Lawrence was not satisfied with her reaction, so he bit her lip again. Enna Clark hissed in pain and couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Then, you might as well make an inflatable doll, which is even more portable and convenient.¡± An inflatable doll? Baron Lawrence actually started to consider the feasibility, narrowed his hawkish eyes, and agreed with her suggestion, ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll ask Scott Harris to find someone to make an inflatable doll based on your proportions. It¡¯ll be useful during your period when it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Enna Clark, ¡°¡­¡± Is it too late for her to give herself two slaps on the face? With a great suggestion acquired, Baron Lawrence happily hugged and kissed Enna Clark, his demeanor like well-fed lions, licking and rubbing against their prey, lazily seeking the right opportunity to strike. Enna Clark shuddered, not wanting to waste all of her precious time in bed with him. She immediately broke free from his grip and sat up, ¡°I promised Darling that I¡¯d go strawberry picking with him, so I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Her evasive appearance made it clear that she wanted to escape. Baron Lawrence was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t pull her back. He propped up his head and followed her movements with his eyes¡­ Enna Clark went to wash her face and found his shirt casually thrown on the sofa before he took a bath had fallen to the floor. She habitually bent down to pick it up, intending to put it back on the sofa. Suddenly, she smelled that familiar perfume¡­ Enna Clark paused in her actions, frowning. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had smelled this perfume before on his shirt on the night of his birthday. At that time, he was in Linton City, and he claimed he had social engagements during the day. She didn¡¯t think much about it, figuring he must have brushed against some woman¡¯s perfume. However, the shirt she was holding now was worn by him in Country W. What were the chances that he encountered a woman in Country W wearing the same perfume? A common perfume might be possible, but this perfume was a limited edition, rarely used. The fact that the same, uncommon, women¡¯s perfume appeared on his shirts in two different places and occasions couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Even with an open mind, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but find something off about it. As she was lost in thought, a hot arm encircled her waist from behind and held her, ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Enna Clark looked back and said with clear, bright eyes, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about whether I should wash this shirt for you.¡± Only then did Baron Lawrence notice the shirt in her hand. A trace of annoyance and gloom flickered in his eyes, and he said coldly, ¡°No need to wash it. Just throw it away!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only worn this shirt once, right? It¡¯s a pity to throw it away. Let me clean it for you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Baron Lawrence forcefully snatched the shirt and threw it into the nearby trash can, ¡°I have plenty of shirts. I don¡¯t like this one.¡± Enna Clark looked at the white shirt lying in the trash can and tightened her lips. This shirt¡¯s style was the simple design he usually preferred, and even the brand was one of the few he liked. Yet, he said he didn¡¯t like it. If earlier on, she had been just a little bit suspicious, now her suspicion had tripled. What exactly was Baron Lawrence hiding from her? And to whom did the perfume scent belong? Chapter 462 - 462: The Caring Bobby Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Caring BobbyTranslator: 549690339 Just then, Scott Harris knocked and entered. ¡°Lord Baron, Miss Clark, lunch is ready. Young Master is already waiting downstairs for you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Baron Lawrence found the white shirt in the room annoying, so he pulled Enna¡¯s hand and walked out, ordering, ¡°Have someone tidy up the room.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Scott Harris also noticed the white shirt in the trash can, and being intelligent, he could guess what Baron Lawrence meant. Downstairs in the dining room at the long table, Tobias Clark was sitting alone on a custom-made high chair, his short legs swinging in the air. His eyes sparkled when he saw Enna and Baron Lawrence coming down and he called crisply, ¡°Woman!¡± Hearing him call her that, Baron Lawrence was reminded of being called Dubious Man, and with an annoyed expression, he pulled out a chair and sat down. Enna sat between the two of them, patted Bobby¡¯s head, and asked him, ¡°Did you go strawberry picking this morning?¡± Tobias pouted unhappily and complained, ¡°No, Uncle Harris said he would take me, but I declined. We agreed to pick strawberries together, but you went to sleep with your husband instead¡­Enna, you don¡¯t keep your word¡­¡± His little face looked pitiful and resentful as if he had been abandoned. Enna couldn¡¯t help pinching his chubby cheeks, which were soft and smooth like tofu. She raised her eyebrows and coaxed gently, ¡°We¡¯ll go after lunch, okay?¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t be dragged away by someone after lunch?¡± Tobias no longer trusted her and didn¡¯t forget to glance at the haughty man not far away when mentioning the ¡®someone.¡¯ Humph, what¡¯s the big deal? When he grows up, he¡¯ll be tall and imposing too. By that time, Dubious Man would be old, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to compete for a woman. So, Enna will be his by then. He clenched his little fists, secretly resolving to drink more milk and eat more meat to grow taller and stronger quickly. Amused by his mature thinking, Enna shook her head and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t. I promised to go strawberry picking with you, and I will.¡± Tobias¡¯s expression cleared up like the sky, and he pouted and pushed his cup toward Enna, urging her excitedly, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and eat, and then we¡¯ll pick strawberries together. Woman, pour me some water.¡± Emma, whose child is this? He¡¯s so considerate¡­ Enna couldn¡¯t resist pinching his cheeks again. Perhaps Tobias felt uncomfortable from being pinched; he subtly moved back a bit and rubbed his cheek a little. He was so adorable that he melted people¡¯s hearts with any cute gesture he did. Enna¡¯s slightly depressed mood brightened up a lot, and she regained her appetite. She picked up the knife and fork, preparing to cut the steak. Her plate of steak was taken away and replaced by one where the steak was neatly sliced into evenly sized pieces. Her untouched steak was placed in front of the arrogant man nearby. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps sensing Enna¡¯s gaze, Baron Lawrence glanced at her with a calmness in his eyes and uttered, ¡°Eat.¡± Enna gave him a smile and started eating. Seated next to her, Tobias grumpily glared at the Dubious Man who was competing with him for the woman. In his heart, he silently fumed ¨C Show-off! He then started cutting the steak in front of him with even more force, not looking like he was cutting a steak at all, but a piece of rock! Chapter 463 - 463: Is it almost time for a younger brother and sister now? Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Is it almost time for a younger brother and sister now?Translator: 549690339 After lunch, Enna Clark took Bobby out for strawberry picking as promised. In front of the villa was a vast strawberry field, so big that you couldn¡¯t see the borders. Not far from the strawberry field was a clear little stream. The water gurgled through the field, and willow trees on both sides swayed with the breeze, bringing a refreshing wind tinged with the scent of strawberries. Not far from the villa, a vacation beach table was set up with a spread of melons and drinks. A man lazily lounged on a deck chair. Servants bustled around, handing him chilled drinks. Enna and Tobias each donned a straw hat, hand in hand, carrying a bamboo woven basket, ready to venture into the strawberry field. They found a cooler spot to pick strawberries. The moment they put down the basket, Tobias crouched beside her and asked, ¡°Woman, you sleep with the dubious man next door every day. Am I going to have a brother or sister soon?¡± ¡°Pff¡ª¡±Enna choked a little on her surprise at Tobias¡¯s unexpected childish words. Tobias didn¡¯t feel like he¡¯d asked an overly private question. He blinked his big eyes and his handsome little face looked angelic as he explained, ¡°The TV said, if mom and dad sleep together every day, they¡¯ll soon create a baby. I want a sister.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t most boys like to have brothers? Brothers can play war games, go on adventures, create mischief, and fight together. But sisters tend to be crybabies and need looking after¡­¡± Tobias snorted dismissively, glanced at her like she was an idiot, picked a strawberry and dropped it into the basket, then began to explain earnestly, ¡°Silly! Having a daughter is like investing in China Merchants Bank, while having a son is like investing in ICBC.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that having a daughter can bring in a lot of bride price when she marries, while having a son will cost you a lot of dowry.¡± Tobias, wise beyond his years, gave her a look of disdain, ¡°As a woman, you¡¯re so poor that you definitely can¡¯t afford to pay a dowry; since I, as the older brother, will be like a mother to him, I¡¯ll have to pay a large sum. So, a sister is better.¡± He was only 5 years old, and he had already developed such business acumen, even extending it to his hypothetical siblings. Enna was left dumbfounded by his shocking revelation. ¡°Bobby, who taught you all this? Ms. Lulu?¡± Lulu Kennedy doesn¡¯t seem like the kind who¡¯d teach such things. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, it¡¯s quite possible that Lulu herself doesn¡¯t think as deeply or calculate as carefully. If she didn¡¯t teach him, Lulu didn¡¯t teach him, and Baron Lawrence definitely wouldn¡¯t teach him, then where did Bobby¡¯s theory come from? Although she didn¡¯t have much money in recent years, she did her best to fulfill his material needs. It¡¯s not like he lived a luxurious life, but they weren¡¯t so poor that they were starving. So, how did her Bobby become such a whiz with numbers? ¡°I figured it out myself.¡± Tobias wasn¡¯t ashamed at all, but quite proud. His eyes gleamed as he stared intently at her belly, saying very seriously, ¡°Woman, give me a sister. I promise I¡¯ll protect her and won¡¯t let any baddies trick her away!¡± A sister is so lovely, soft and sweet, just like a cute little bun. A brother isn¡¯t good, they¡¯re smelly and annoying, crawling all over the place all day, and they also compete for toys and women¡¯s attention. He doesn¡¯t like brothers. He likes sisters! His eyes were so full of anticipation, as if Enna already had a sister in her belly ready to be born, that he looked like he wanted to drill a hole with his stare. Enna awkwardly blocked her belly with the basket, and responded, ¡°There¡¯s no brother or sister in there, don¡¯t fantasize too much.¡± Chapter 464 - 464: Take a Family Photo Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Take a Family PhotoTranslator: 549690339 So it hasn¡¯t happened yet¡­ S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias Clark withdrew his gaze disappointedly and muttered, ¡°Looks like the Dubious Man and Lucas¡¯s dad are both not very capable.¡± Lucas was the boy who had fought with him in kindergarten last time, and Lucas¡¯s dad had an accident years ago that injured his special part, so Lucas was the only child. All the parents in the kindergarten knew about it. When he mentioned Lucas¡¯s dad and Baron Lawrence in the same situation, Enna Clark knew he might not understand what he meant by ¡®not very capable,¡¯ but she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t capable? Baron Lawrence was almost turning the sky upside down in bed. But she couldn¡¯t tell Bobby that, so she silently accepted that Baron Lawrence was ¡®incapable.¡¯ Bobby probably realized that ¡®not capable¡¯ was a bad word. He picked a big strawberry and put it into Enna¡¯s basket, comforting her with a childish voice, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. Dubious man can still see a doctor, and Lucas¡¯s dad goes to the doctor regularly. Dubious man is so rich, so he can certainly find a good doctor.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± If he kept speaking so innocently, Enna was afraid that Baron Lawrence would hear him and spank his bottom. In which case, Bobby would be the one going to the doctor. Strawberries were ripe in the field, and the two were picking happily one by one. After all, Bobby was only five years old and didn¡¯t know his strength. Sometimes he would accidentally crush a strawberry. His little hand was stained with the red juice, and he mischievously rubbed it on Enna¡¯s face. Enna dodged and did the same to him, smearing the strawberry juice on his face. Pleasant strawberry picking turned into a fun chase, laughter booming throughout the strawberry field¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were locked onto the running large and small bodies. Even he didn¡¯t notice that his mouth corner unintentionally raised, forming a gentle curve. Even the servants were amazed. Lord could actually smile so gently?! They¡¯ve seen a dominating Lord, expressionless Lord, angry Lord, and a cold Lord¡­ but never a gentle Lord. Young maids envied Enna, playing happily in the field. How lucky she was¡­ she not only hooked up with a top-notch man like Lord, but she was also treated so preciously by him. Ms. Clark must¡¯ve saved the galaxy in her previous life to have such good fortune in this one! As much as they envied her, none of them dared to approach. Lord¡¯s attitude towards women was clear for all to see. They didn¡¯t think their previous life had saved the galaxy either. In case they offended Lord by getting close, it would be a terrible loss¡­ Scott Harris had the bedroom tidied up and disposed of that white shirt in the process. As soon as he arrived, he saw Baron Lawrence staring intently at the strawberry field, and he heard the clear laughter of the young lord¡­ He looked over and saw the two joyful figures in the strawberry field, and his mood improved as well. ¡°Lord, your phone.¡± He took his eyes away and handed Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone over with both hands. Baron Lawrence glanced at the text message on the screen, and his good mood was shrouded with a dark cloud. However, he soon returned his attention towards the joyous laughter coming from the field. He didn¡¯t care about the new message, picked up his phone, focused on the playing large and small figures, and snapped a couple of photos. In the photo, the young woman looked radiant, her fair skin flushed pink from the sun, more tempting than ever before. He couldn¡¯t wait to devour her! Scott Harris suddenly suggested from the side, ¡°Lord, do you want me to help you take a family portrait with Ms. Clark and the young master?¡± Chapter 465 - 465: Scott Harris Wants to Learn Photography Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Scott Harris Wants to Learn Photography S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Translator: 549690339 ¡°Family photo?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s voice was husky, clearly very interested. Scott Harris suggested submissively with a low voice, ¡°Lord, haven¡¯t you taken a family photo with Ms. Clark and the little Master yet? I think we can take one on this occasion. A picture of Ms. Clark, the little young master and yourself, the three of you, will surely look great.¡± Baron Lawrence felt delighted with this flattery, so he surprisingly gave Scott Harris a positive look and said deeply, ¡°Your salary hasn¡¯t been raised in a long time; it should be increased.¡± Scott Harris held back a smile, lowered his head and said, ¡°I sincerely believe that the family photo of Ms. Clark and the Lord will look great. Ms. Clark looks good, Lord looks good, and the young master also looks good. The picture would be great as a phone wallpaper, definitely very heartwarming.¡± How did he not know that Scott Harris could speak so sweetly? Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood got even better, and he said with a wave of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Hummer you were eyeing before.¡± And he tried to cover it up by saying, ¡°It¡¯s a reward for your outstanding work performance lately.¡± It was clear that he was rewarding him for the good idea of the family photo. Scott Harris understood it but did not unmask it, smiling and running off to help him call Enna Clark and Bobby. Fittingly, Enna and Bobby were tired from playing, and they had picked quite a few strawberries in their large and small baskets. Their faces were covered with strawberry stains like a flower cat, and they looked full of energy. ¡°Ms. Clark, young master, let me take a family photo of you with Lord.¡± ¡°Family photo?¡± Enna Clark looked at the man in front of her with surprise, wondering why Baron Lawrence suddenly wanted to take a family photo. ¡°Scott Harris insists on taking a picture, so I¡¯ll reluctantly indulge him.¡± He quickly passed the blame to Scott Harris. Scott Harris gave a bitter smile, neither affirming nor denying it, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been interested in learning photography lately, so I need Ms. Clark¡¯s help.¡± Tobias reluctantly pouted but still obediently stood there. He could tell that Dubious Man wanted to take the photo, yet he still pushed the blame onto Uncle Harris, which was shameless. Even the 5-year-old child could see what was going on, so how could Enna, who was so familiar with the men around her, not see it? She considered that they indeed hadn¡¯t taken a picture together, so she agreed generously, ¡°OK. Let me go change my clothes first.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Baron Lawrence domineeringly held her waist, focused with eagle eyes, ¡°You look great right now.¡± Pah, pah, pah! The ignored Bobby was nearly overflowing with discontent from his little face when, at that moment, Baron Lawrence squatted down, picked him up, and calmly told Scott Harris, ¡°Take the shot.¡± Tobias suddenly found himself a meter taller, but his chubby face couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. However, the happiness in his big eyes couldn¡¯t deceive anyone. Seeing him happy, Enna didn¡¯t mind if her face was dirty or her clothes were messy and looked at the camera with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Ready.¡± As the words fell, the man holding the little guy suddenly leaned down and kissed her lips. `Click.¡¯ A special family photo was taken. Baron Lawarence barely brushed his lips against hers, then raised his head again. In a good mood, he curled his thin lips and instructed Scott Harris, ¡°Take another one.¡± Enna Clark was stunned by his bold kiss. In the second family photo, she blushed and looked at the camera, Baron Lawarence looked at her, and Bobby stared at both of them¡­ The scene was both funny and heartwarming, with sweetness almost spilling out of the picture. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Baron Lawarence took two shots, put the little guy down from his arms, took a look at the phone, and put the phone away, ¡°You two go take a bath.¡± Chapter 466 - 466: Found the Text Message on His Phone Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Found the Text Message on His PhoneEnna Clark held onto Bobby as she went into the villa to take a bath. After washing away the sweat on her body and feeling refreshed, she came out of the bathroom, dried her hair, and went downstairs to see Baron Lawrence¡¯s cellphone lying on the sofa. She remembered the family photos they had taken earlier, walked over, picked up the phone, entered her birthday to unlock it, and prepared to send the two family photos to her own phone. As soon as she unlocked it, her gaze was attracted by an unread text message ¨C Hey, have you seen the news? They made me look so good ©¸(^o^)©¼. There was even a triumphant emoticon at the end. Enna paused for a moment. Then, she heard the man¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Startled, she almost dropped the phone, and for some reason, she pressed the back button in the middle, then turned around with an unnatural expression, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to send the family photos from your phone to mine¡­¡± Baron Lawrence took his phone back, glanced at it with a frown, and saw that it was still on the main menu. The heavy burden in his heart was lifted. He put his phone in his pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Scott Harris to send it to you later.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Enna did not pursue the matter and seemed a bit preoccupied. She hid her emotions well, so Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t notice her distraction and proceeded with his long strides, ¡°I had the strawberries you picked made into strawberry milkshakes. If you want some, just ask. I have to go upstairs to work now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna was now feeling agitated and didn¡¯t know how to face him. If he wasn¡¯t sticking close to her, she could relax a little. Baron Lawrence hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms, giving her a passionate kiss before reluctantly letting her go, his eyes filled with desire, whispering in her ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you for two days. You must compensate me well tonight!¡± What a lustful man! Enna¡¯s face flushed red, and she suddenly pushed him away. Baron Lawrence had returned to the country early, and he still had a lot of work to do, so he went upstairs first. When he disappeared around the corner of the stairs, the redness on Enna¡¯s face faded quickly. She found her own phone in her bag, turned it on, and saw that there were no internet signals at all, so she couldn¡¯t go online. However, there was still a phone signal, so making calls was not a problem. Her lips tightened into a straight line as she found Olivia Lewis¡¯s phone number. After hesitating for a moment, she went to a quiet corner and dialed the number- ¡°Beep¡­ ¡± ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± After more than ten rings, Olivia finally picked up, ¡°Hello, Enna?¡± ¡°Olivia, I need to talk to you about something. Is it convenient for you to talk on your end?¡± Olivia glanced at the man who was still sitting on her sofa and didn¡¯t want to leave. She walked outside with her phone, went to her bedroom, locked the door, opened the glass door, and walked to the balcony before saying, ¡°It¡¯s convenient now. What¡¯s up?¡± Enna was afraid of learning the truth, and suddenly didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions. If¡­ If she got the answer she didn¡¯t want to know, how would she face it? Enna¡¯s heart felt as if it was suffering from a terminal illness, extremely painful. ¡°Enna? Hello, are you still there?¡± Olivia waited for a long time without getting a response and muttered curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you lose signal? Enna?¡± Enna snapped back to her senses, steeled herself, and asked, ¡°Olivia, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°I thought you had lost signal over there since you were silent for so long. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Olivia laughed and scolded playfully. Chapter 467 - 467: He Really Spread the Scandal Chapter 467: Chapter 467: He Really Spread the ScandalEnna Clark clutched her phone tightly, her expression complicated, ¡°What did you really want to talk about when you invited me to dinner at Left Bank that day?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Olivia Lewis responded quickly, ¡°It was about Adam Sinclair, wasn¡¯t it? I wanted you to talk to Young Master Lawrence, so he could handle that freak. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m serious. What did you really want to tell me when you asked me out for dinner that day?¡± Enna paused, then said, ¡°I found the same perfume scent on Baron Lawrence¡¯s shirt twice in a row.¡± ¡°This¡­ perfume, right? Women all wear it, it¡¯s normal to run into the same one.¡±, she tried to play it off. Her playing it off only made Enna¡¯s heart sink deeper. The more Olivia brushed it off, the more Enna¡¯s heart sank¡­ ¡°That perfume was the limited edition from V that I bought with you.¡± Olivia¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly. ¡°Apart from the perfume scent, I also found text messages from a woman on his phone just now¡­ Olivia, I don¡¯t mean anything by it, but I called you to find out what¡¯s really going on. Do you know anything? I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark, like a fool.¡± Enna¡¯s lips turned pale as she spoke. Since she¡¯d already said that much, Olivia could no longer help conceal the truth. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually, when I called you that day, I wanted to ask if you had had an argument with Young Master Lawrence. Because I saw a news article in Country W before boarding my flight.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°News about Young Master Lawrence with the Chester Family¡¯s daughter.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate on exactly what the content was, but Enna could already guess most of it. The plain truth was laid bare before her, and it took Enna several seconds before she could open her mouth again, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Baron Lawrence would cheat on her behind her back. Nor did she believe he would look for other women outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. You know, I watched you two get together and saw how Young Master Lawrence pursued you. But that¡¯s how the news reported it, with pictures and proof. When I got back home, I found there were no domestic news reports about it, not even online discussions. I thought it was strange, so I called you and asked you out to talk about it.¡± Enna¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask then?¡± Olivia sighed, ¡°It¡¯s because of Bobby, you know. Bobby said Young Master Lawrence was good to you both. I thought there might¡¯ve been a misunderstanding in the middle. If I rashly told you what I knew, and it caused unnecessary arguments between you, wouldn¡¯t that be a terrible sin?¡± She was indignant. ¡°The fact that Young Master Lawrence is really involved with that wealthy heiress proves that no man is decent, and even dogs can¡¯t change their ways.¡± Especially that shameless dog in her living room who loved to eat poop the most! Enna still didn¡¯t believe that Baron Lawrence was seeing someone else, ¡°Olivia, did you really see the news with your own eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, that news caused a huge stir in Country W. Everyone was talking about how the heirs of the two wealthiest families were getting married. It was playing on a 42-inch screen at the airport. I saw it clearly with my own two eyes ¨C that woman was hanging on Young Master Lawrence¡¯s arm as they got out of the car. They looked just like a couple!¡± After Olivia finished speaking, she only realized belatedly that she had been too emotional, with too strong personal views. She added worryingly, ¡°Enna, what are you going to do now?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 468 - 468: Enna, what are you planning to do? Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Enna, what are you planning to do?Enna Clark really didn¡¯t know what to do. What could she do? Her mind was blank, and her ears were ringing incessantly. She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± ¡°Maybe you should come clean with Young Master Lawrence. Just tell him you know.¡± Olivia Lewis suggested. Enna shook her head, then reminded herself she was on the phone, not having a face-to-face chat. She whispered, ¡°If I ask him, his first reaction will definitely be to have people monitor me, not give me an explanation.¡± ¡°Damn! So domineering?¡± Olivia was in a dilemma, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Enna really didn¡¯t know. Her mind was too chaotic, so chaotic that she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She never thought that one day Baron Lawrence would flirt with another woman. And even less did she think that day would come so quickly, so suddenly. So suddenly she was taken by surprise. Whatever Olivia said to console her afterward, she didn¡¯t take in. Her mind was full of the news Olivia mentioned, playing on repeat on the big screen. She put down the phone absent-mindedly, and walked back to the living room. In the living room, Bob was happily eating a huge strawberry milkshake without a care in the world. Seeing her, he greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°Mummy, Uncle Harris said this was made with the strawberries we picked. It¡¯s so yummy, come and eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating¡­¡± she had no appetite. Bobby, naturally sensitive, noticed her pale face. Worried, he put down his beloved milkshake, jumped off his chair, stood on his tiptoes, hugged her waist and looked up at her, ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling bad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smiling so ugly, you must be!¡± he huffed in anger, ¡°Did the dubious man bully you again?¡± Just now they had taken a family photo, but in the blink of an eye, the dubious man was bullying his mummy, this was too mean! Enna finally looked at him, pinching his chubby face, she bent down to comfort him, ¡°No, he had to go work. I¡¯m just too tired from playing this afternoon, I don¡¯t feel like having ice cream.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tobias didn¡¯t seem to believe her, but he still went along with it, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get you a glass of water.¡± With that, he let go of Enna, and ran off to get water. In a moment, he was back, holding the glass of water steady, ¡°Mummy, here¡¯s the water.¡± Fearing he would fall, Enna hurriedly took the glass. Under his expectant gaze, she reluctantly took a sip. ¡°How is it, feeling cooler?¡± ¡°Mmm, much cooler, thank you my darling.¡± Tobias blushed at the praise, turned his head away and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a man, taking care of women is my job.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Pfft.¡± He was a man? He was barely even five feet tall. Being laughed at by his mom, Tobias stamped his foot, loudly protesting, ¡°I am a man indeed, Enna, do you have any objections?¡± His indignant tone mirrored that of someone. Thinking of Baron Lawrence, her eyes dimmed again, and her mood, which had just improved a bit, was once again weighed down by heaviness. Tobias noticed her listless expression, he pursed his lips, went over to take her hand and pulled her towards the sofa, ¡°Uncle Harris said there are Boonie Bears tapes in the living room, mummy, let¡¯s watch Boonie Bears together. Whenever I¡¯m upset, watching Boonie Bears always cheers me up.¡± He got Enna settled on the sofa, then ran to the front, very attentive, ¡°How many episodes do you want to watch? It¡¯s your call today.¡± ¡°Any will do.¡± Chapter 469 - 469: Baron Lawrence, I Don’t Want It Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Baron Lawrence, I Don¡¯t Want ItEnna Clark watched Boonie Bears all afternoon, only stopping when it was time for dinner. Tobias Clark kept chattering beside her like a little chatterbox, commenting on the plot for a while, mocking Bald Qiang the next, and otherwise giving spoilers. Enna knew he was trying to cheer her up, but her mood was really bad, and she spent almost the whole time daydreaming. Baron Lawrence was too busy with work and didn¡¯t come down to have dinner with them. Enna ate a few bites of rice and put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys take your time.¡± ¡°Miss Clark, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Scott Harris looked surprised at her plate, which she had only taken two bites from. He said, ¡°Miss Clark, you¡¯re eating too little. Have some more.¡± Enna shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°Is it the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste? What would you like to eat, Miss Clark? I¡¯ll have someone make it for you right away,¡± Scott Harris asked tentatively. Enna pulled out her chair and managed a smile, ¡°No, I just ate too many strawberries this afternoon and can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Scott Harris was puzzled, recalling that she hadn¡¯t eaten that many strawberries in the afternoon. But seeing that she really didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, he didn¡¯t force her, ¡°Then, Miss Clark, you go upstairs to rest first. I¡¯ll take care of Young Master and have dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, woman, you go rest first. I can take care of myself.¡± Tobias chimed in from the side. Enna was mentally and physically exhausted, with a big, unspeakable event weighing on her heart. She nodded and went upstairs absent-mindedly. Scott Harris watched her retreating figure and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Young Master, has Miss Clark been like this all afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, the woman has been acting strange since this afternoon. She won¡¯t say what¡¯s wrong when I ask her. I think she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± In the afternoon while picking strawberries, Miss Clark was clearly in a good mood. Scott Harris didn¡¯t understand what had happened in between, but he secretly took note of Enna¡¯s abnormal behavior and planned to find a chance to tell Baron Lawrence. In the upstairs bedroom, the large room was luxurious and grand. The trash can beside the bed had been cleaned and no longer contained the white shirt thrown away this morning. Enna sat on the edge of the bed, her mind in a mess. No matter what, she didn¡¯t believe that Baron Lawrence would cheat on her. But the facts were right in front of her, if she still refused to admit it, the text messages and white shirt could explain everything. Enna irritably took out her phone and scrolled through her photo album. Her photo album had been filled with pictures of him that he had forcibly stuffed in, supposedly as screen saver options. Every photo of him radiated an air of nobility. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man¡¯s low, husky and sexy voice suddenly came from behind her, and the next second, she was pulled down onto the bed and pinned beneath him. Passionate kisses rained down on her lips, neck, collarbone¡­ Enna let out a soft moan. The temperature in the room rose sharply. Baron Lawrence gazed intently at the woman beneath him, unable to control his desire that had been suppressed all day¡ª But Enna really wasn¡¯t in the mood to do that with him. She pushed at his chest with both hands, dodged his heated kisses, and refused, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­um¡­I don¡¯t want to.¡± Baron Lawrence sealed her whimpering mouth, teasing her sweet tongue, his big hand sliding down without any intention of stopping. As flames ignited on her body, her heart felt suffocated and uncomfortable. Enna suddenly opened her mouth and, in venting frustration, bit his wanton hot tongue hard. Baron Lawrence let go of her in pain, looking at her clear, questioning eyes. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna¡¯s eyes were full of refusal, she was physically and mentally exhausted, ¡°¡­Baron Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to today.¡± Chapter 470 - 470: What is the Reason? Chapter 470: Chapter 470: What is the Reason?For the first time, she had clearly rejected him. Baron Lawrence frowned, sweat streaming down his temples as he restrained himself. He supported himself with his arms on either side of Enna Clark, looking down at her, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Reason.¡± His scorching breath sprayed on her face, on her neck¡­ Enna turned her head away, avoiding his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where do you not feel well?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed, as if he could crush a fly with it. He turned around and grabbed her wrist, his eyes full of concern, ¡°Another headache? Or somewhere else that¡¯s uncomfortable?¡± She felt uncomfortable in her heart, as if an invisible hand was squeezing it. She could barely breathe. Enna¡¯s throat was incredibly dry, and as her eyes met his attentive gaze, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to today, can we not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you where you don¡¯t feel well,¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened. Damn it, is this woman unable to understand or just crazy? Why does she seem so strange? He didn¡¯t like this feeling, as if an unseen membrane suddenly came between him and Enna. Enna¡¯s eyes were tired, and to hide the expression she could no longer contain, she slowly lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable anywhere¡­ ¡± She just said she was uncomfortable! Baron Lawrence tightened his grip on her hand, his handsome face turning ashen, his brows knitted tightly, his thin lips revealing his suppressed anger, ¡°So you lied to me just to avoid being intimate with me?¡± What the hell was wrong with her! Using physical discomfort as an excuse to deceive him, making him genuinely worried about her well-being, only for her to simply not want to do it! Couldn¡¯t she just tell him if she didn¡¯t want to? He wasn¡¯t a beast; he wouldn¡¯t force her if she didn¡¯t want to! Clearly, he had forgotten his previous countless acts of ¡®coercion¡¯. Enna pursed her lips and remained silent. Baron Lawrence glared at her for several minutes, seeing no reaction whatsoever from her. She seemed completely immersed in her own world. ¡°Shit!¡± It felt as if his chest had been hit with a muted punch, causing immense frustration. He released his grip on Enna¡¯s wrist, got out of bed, kicked the table in frustration, and entered the bathroom. ¡°Splash, splash, splash, splash¡­¡± The sound of water in the bathroom filled the air. Enna was now left alone in the bedroom. She wrapped her arms quietly around her knees and buried her head between her legs. Her heart felt indescribably desolate. With Baron Lawrence¡¯s temperament, her clear rejection of him while he was so aroused and using physical discomfort as an excuse, it was remarkable that he didn¡¯t explode in anger. However, at least he was angry now. Before she could sort out her emotions, she didn¡¯t know how to interact with him. The cold war might be the best way to get along. At least it could reduce unnecessary conflicts. Inside the bathroom. Baron Lawrence took a cold shower, which finally helped him suppress the heat of his body. As the icy water cascaded from the showerhead, it dripped down his handsome, chiseled face. Baron Lawrence punched the wall, slowly furrowing his brow, feeling frustrated and upset. What the hell was going on with that woman? After a half-hour-long cold shower, he finally put on the bathrobe next to him and walked out of the bathroom¡­ Chapter 471 - 471: Still Hugged Her into My Arms Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Still Hugged Her into My ArmsThe warm light of the bedroom shone on the large bed, where the little woman lay on her side with her eyes closed as if asleep. Her eyelashes, long and curled, seemed like fluttering butterflies under the glow of the warm lamp. There was also her delicate nose, small and slightly pale lips¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s cold and rigid face softened incredibly. He silently stood beside the bed, his eyes locked on the ¡®sleeping¡¯ person. His thin lips, which were tightly pressed together, now relaxed. Everyone thought Enna Clark looked average, only considered pretty. But in his eyes, this woman, even every strand of her body hair, was God¡¯s most elaborate gift. More beautiful and comforting than any other woman. The troubles in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only the little woman in front of him in his mind and eyes. He climbed into bed, reached out to pull the ¡®sleeping¡¯ woman into his arms, and his chest was suddenly filled. At the same time, fatigue hit, and he closed his eyes with a smile¡­ Thump, thump, thump, thump¡­ Enna Clark leaned against his strong chest, listening to the powerful heartbeats pounding one after another in her ear, and slowly opened her eyes with a complicated expression. She had a sleepless night. The next day, Enna Clark woke up with dark circles visible under her eyelids. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Enna, were you stealing cows last night?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s left arm rested on her waist, not letting her get up, while his sharp eyes stared closely at hers. His gaze was very displeased. ¡°You slept so early last night, what¡¯s that under your eyes?¡± Late last night, she had insisted that she didn¡¯t want to do anything with him and lied about not feeling well in order to sleep early, but this was how she slept? Enna Clark couldn¡¯t see her own eyes. She felt the area under her eyes and realized it was a little swollen. Baron Lawrence watched her as she absent-mindedly continued, making his chest feel suffocated. He reached out, rubbed her eyes and angrily questioned, ¡°You¡¯ve got crusty eyes, Enna, did you not sleep last night?¡± He helped her wipe away her eye crust so naturally, not showing the slightest bit of disgust. Enna Clark stared blankly, looking at him with a complicated expression. Baron Lawrence was truly handsome. He looked more dashing than any runway model when dressed, and when undressed, he resembled a noble sculpture from the Middle Ages in Europe. It was natural for such a man to be admired by many women. With so many women, there might be times when he could resist the temptation, but there would also be times when he couldn¡¯t. That woman must be beautiful, right? Born into a wealthy family, adored by all¡­ she definitely wasn¡¯t like Enna. Just as it seemed that her soul had once again drifted away, Baron Lawrence was finally angered. He leaned forward and sealed her lips with a kiss. At this moment, Enna Clark¡¯s mind was filled with the scent of perfume on his clothes. She had no desire for any intimate actions between them. Just the thought of there possibly being other women by his side and perhaps him having kissed others before her made her particularly resistant. From her body to her heart, she resisted him ¨C she didn¡¯t want him to come near, nor did she want to be tainted by his presence. Using all her strength, she pushed the kissing man away. Her bright eyes looked at him, barely concealing her emotions as she firmly rejected him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to!¡± She didn¡¯t want him to kiss or hold her! It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t like him, she just couldn¡¯t do it. Because it was too uncomfortable, her body and her heart were both in too much discomfort. She simply couldn¡¯t ignore that discomfort! So, she couldn¡¯t do it! Chapter 472 - 472: Do you not want it, or do you not want me! Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Do you not want it, or do you not want me!Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were so serious, they appeared to be on the verge of overflowing with water. He didn¡¯t listen to her words at all, his large hand easily catching her defensive hands, one was enough to pin both her wrists. He roughly pulled her hands up, pressing them above her head. His deep black pupils seemed to reach an unfathomable depth as his gaze loomed over her, each word clearly enunciated, ¡°Do you not want to do it, or do you not want me?!¡± Is it that you don¡¯t want to do it, or you don¡¯t want me! His hawk-like eyes were bloodshot, it was evident he had been holding back for a long time before this moment of complete eruption. Enna Clark was left speechless. Her silence was undoubtedly the fuse that lit catastrophe! A wave of indignant rage surged in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes. Damn it! His hunch was right, this woman did not simply not want to do it, she did not want to do it with him! His chest hurt as if someone had stabbed him, a white blade went in, and a red blade came out! He really did not understand where he had offended her, and even less could he comprehend why suddenly this woman had bestowed upon him what felt like a death sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡± In his past life, he must have desecrated her ancestors¡¯ graves, for her to torment him so cruelly and constantly in this life! ¡°Enna Clark, answer me! Do you not want to do it, or do you not want me?¡± Enna Clark, compelled by his intensity, looks into his eyes. Her bright eyes are weary and it takes a while before she speaks in a hoarse, exhausted voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, please stop it, okay? I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°You said you weren¡¯t feeling well last night too, and I believed you. You lied to me. Now you say you aren¡¯t feeling well again, do you think I will still believe you?¡± His gaze was as cold and hard as iron. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel well¡­¡± She really was unhappy. Baron Lawrence, towering over her, grabs her hand and pulls her up, determined to get to the bottom of things, intimidatingly pressing her, ¡°Fine, where are you uncomfortable? Say it, and I¡¯ll get Scott Harris to call Adam Sinclair to check you over.¡± How would you check an unhappy heart? Should she rip her heart out? Baron Lawrence suppresses his rage, saying through gritted teeth, ¡°You can¡¯t say it, can you?¡± His large hand starts to wander again. Thin lips press closer. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Irritated and harassed by him, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help furrowing her brow, emphasizing coldly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I said I don¡¯t want it!¡± I don¡¯t want it, not right now at least not one bit! ¡°Reasons.¡± The hardened man¡¯s back stiffened even more, his beautiful face taut. Enna Clark twists her wrist, failing to shake him off and instead making her wrist terribly sore, ¡°No reasons. If I don¡¯t want to, I just don¡¯t.¡± She thought he would roar in anger, but unexpectedly he just clenched his jaw, tautened his face, suppressing his anger, ¡°Fine, as long as you answer my previous question, I will let you go.¡± ¡°Enna Clark, do you not want to do it, or do you just not want me?¡± The look in his eyes seemed determined to get an answer, under his searing gaze, Enna Clark felt uncomfortable all over, involuntarily avoiding his gaze, stubbornly holding her line, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t feel well¡­¡± She was fobbing him off with the same phrase again! With a loud ¡®bam¡¯, the rage in the bottom of Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes ignited completely! His already bloodshot eyes were like those of a shocked and enraged beast, while in pain, it wouldn¡¯t hesitate to rip the one who hurt him to pieces! Ignoring Enna Clark¡¯s struggles, his large hand held the young woman¡¯s chin, his thin lips pressed against hers, the hot tongue carelessly prying open her teeth, sweeping through her mouth. He was just like a mad king who¡¯d seen red, desperately trying to assert his existence¡­ Chapter 473 - 473: Brought Her Honey Water Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Brought Her Honey WaterBecause he lost control, his movements inevitably became rougher. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna¡¯s chin was squeezed red by him. In extreme discomfort, she struggled desperately, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Baron Lawrence pressed down on her writhing body, his eyes red with anger as he towered over her, ¡°You want to!¡± ¡°Enna, you want to!¡± You must! She was the one who demanded him in the first place, and now she got him, she couldn¡¯t just throw him away! Especially not by suddenly abandoning him for no reason! He couldn¡¯t accept it! Absolutely not! ¡°Uh¡­ Baron Lawrence¡­¡± All her protests were swallowed up by him, Enna struggled until the very end, finally running out of strength and not wanting to struggle anymore. She struggled out of hope, but now his actions left her disappointed. Her skin was burning hot, but her heart was as cold as ice. Enna, caught between fire and ice, slowly closed her eyes, a tear rolling down her cheek. She stopped struggling and lay motionless. ¡°Enna, I command you to open your eyes!¡± Sweat dripped down Baron Lawrence¡¯s jaw as his anger rose uncontrollably. He stared at the woman with closed eyes, feeling a storm brewing inside! The anger on his handsome face grew even more intense. What did she mean by this? Did she not even want to look at him anymore?! When Enna woke up again, it was already dusk outside. She moved her fingers, forgetting how angry Baron Lawrence had been, how he had slammed the door and left in a rage. She didn¡¯t know how she managed to fall asleep amidst extreme mental exhaustion and fatigue. She looked around the room and didn¡¯t see Baron Lawrence. Breathing a sigh of relief, she tried sitting up to take a bath. When she tried to get up, she realized the blanket was neatly covering her body, with someone even having tucked in the corners. It must have been done after she fell asleep¡­ There was no doubt who had done it. Wasn¡¯t he pissed off and stormed out? Did he come back? ¡°Click.¡± The door suddenly opened. A tall, imposing figure walked in. Enna reflexively lay back down under the blanket and closed her eyes. Da-da-da¡­The steady footsteps approached, stopping beside her bed. With her eyes closed, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her hidden hand unconsciously gripped the bedsheets beneath¡­ Little did she know that the way she gripped the sheet gave away that she was pretending to be asleep! Baron Lawrence stood by the bed for two minutes, then hoarsely called her name, ¡°Enna.¡± Silence filled the room in response. He felt an unbearable pressure on his chest, as if a hand was tearing him apart. Baron Lawrence put the honey water on the bedside table and said with restraint, ¡°Dinner is ready. Bobby is waiting downstairs for you to eat together. He said if you don¡¯t eat, he won¡¯t either. There¡¯s water on the bedside table. Remember to drink some when you get up.¡± After saying that, he clenched his fist, turned around, and pulled the door open to leave¡ª Click. The sound of the door closing came. The pretending-to-be-asleep Enna on the bed opened her eyes, sat up, and stared at the cup of water on the bedside table with mixed emotions. She reached out, took the cup, and held it in her hand. The honey water inside was warm, as was the glass cup. She brought the cup to her lips, took a sip, and the sweet warm honey water moistened her throat and warmed her stomach. She finished the entire cup of water before finding a clean set of clothes to change into and combing her hair as she headed downstairs. Before descending, she didn¡¯t forget to dab some foundation in front of the mirror to make her complexion look better. Chapter 474 - 474: This Man’s Untraceable Tenderness Chapter 474: Chapter 474: This Man¡¯s Untraceable TendernessIn the restaurant on the first floor, Tobias Clark swung his short little legs, anxiously asking Scott Harris, ¡°Uncle Harris, why hasn¡¯t my woman come down yet? I want to go upstairs to check on her.¡± Scott Harris always patiently advised him, ¡°Young Master, Baron Lawrence ordered that no one is allowed upstairs. Please wait a bit longer; Ms. Clark should be coming down soon. Baron even sent honey water upstairs just now.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see my woman come down.¡± Tobias Clark voiced his dissatisfaction childishly, ¡°And what¡¯s with that cup of honey water? Why did the Dubious Man have to wait for the boiling water to cool before pouring the honey in? We waited for forty minutes! He could have hurried up and finished pouring so we could call her down for dinner!¡± ¡°Honey¡¯s cell structure can decompose easily, and using hot water would destroy its nutritional structure. Drinking it like that would be pointless.¡± Tobias Clark was only five years old and, no matter how smart, he still couldn¡¯t understand biological structures. Scott Harris¡¯s complex explanation could be simplified in his understanding as ¡°honey shouldn¡¯t be mixed with hot water.¡± He didn¡¯t understand and widened his eyes, ¡°Why not use cold water then? Cold water can mix quickly too. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if we quickly used cold water to mix and then gave it to her to drink?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Scott Harris was taken aback by the question, then said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Ms. Clark hasn¡¯t had a good appetite lately. Baron is worried that drinking cold water might upset her stomach.¡± Tobias Clark pouted and remained silent. His own woman hasn¡¯t had a good appetite since yesterday, and she didn¡¯t seem to have much energy. He was really worried. But that annoying Dubious Man wouldn¡¯t let him go up to see Enna Clark, even denying access to the maids who were supposed to clean. Tobias Clark was still worried about his woman being bullied and jumped off his stool, preparing to find an opportunity to sneak up to the second floor. Enna Clark had already come down the stairs. His eyes were sharp, and he spotted Enna Clark immediately as she descended. He sprinted over, shouting, ¡°My woman.¡± Enna Clark was embraced fully by Tobias, nearly knocked over in the process, but thankfully, she managed to steady herself. Tobias Clark was already holding onto her leg and raising his head. His big, worried eyes seemed angry and brimming with concern, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come down for lunch? Don¡¯t you know how worried I was? If something had happened to you¡­¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes were already reddening, and he fiercely threatened, ¡°If something happened to you, tomorrow I would forget you and let that Dubious Man find me a beautiful new mommy.¡± Now Baron Lawrence had already found him a beautiful new mommy¡­ Enna Clark cursed inwardly, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache when she saw his tearful little face. She squatted down to coax him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. Mummy was just too tired yesterday, and I overslept today. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t cry.¡± Tobias Clark turned around, wiping his eyes, and stubbornly said, ¡°Who said I cried? I didn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you didn¡¯t cry. Mummy saw it wrong.¡± Enna pulled the little guy¡¯s shoulders to turn him around and kissed his cheek. ¡°There, I¡¯ve come down now, haven¡¯t I? I heard you wouldn¡¯t eat, so I hurried down. I¡¯m so hungry now, come on, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Tobias Clark still pouted, his mood much better, and he no longer looked on the verge of tears. He held onto her hand, chattering like a little adult while they walked, ¡°Enna, you¡¯re not eating enough. You need to eat more tonight.¡± Chapter 475 - 475: I love you, woman Chapter 475: Chapter 475: I love you, woman¡°Hehe, this is an egg.¡± ¡°You should also drink a glass of milk.¡± ¡°Chef Uncle made steak too, you should eat some.¡± ¡°Right, and vegetables. You have to finish this vegetable salad, girl.¡± Enna Clark looked helplessly at the growing pile of food in front of her, not knowing how to stop him. It was Scott Harris who noticed her predicament. He quickly stopped Bobby Clark, who was about to bring her more fruit, and advised, ¡°Young Master, if Ms. Clark eats this much all at once, it might hurt her stomach.¡± Bobby was displeased, ¡°But she hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day! Eating a little bit isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°Eating too much is bad for the stomach, really.¡± Bobby pouted, ¡°But eating too little is also bad for the stomach.¡± ¡°Lord Lawrence has already arranged for the kitchen to make porridge for Ms. Clark. I¡¯ll order the servant to bring it out right away.¡± Scott Harris said respectfully. ¡°Dubious Man made porridge too?¡± How did he not know? ¡°Yes, Lord Lawrence arranged for a nutritionist to make porridge for Ms. Clark according to the daily dietary fiber intake required for humans. Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about Ms. Clark¡¯s health.¡± Baron Lawrence arranged for someone to make porridge for her? Enna recalled the conversation she heard at the stairway corner. He had also waited for 40 minutes to make honey water for her. Perhaps for ordinary people, these 40 minutes may not mean much, but she knew that every second of Baron Lawrence¡¯s time was extremely precious. His 40 minutes could hold a conference worth hundreds of millions. Her heart was filled with indescribable sweetness and sourness. Soon, Scott Harris had the kitchen bring out a bowl of steaming hot porridge. Under Bobby¡¯s watchful eye, Enna finished the porridge and was even forced to eat some vegetable salad. Her stomach was full, but Bobby still insisted that it was for her health, while still trying to make her eat some fruit. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that Enna really couldn¡¯t eat any more, he finally stopped. Throughout the whole dinner, the main seat at the table remained vacant. After dinner, the servants cleared the table and reset it with fresh flowers and fruits. Bobby excitedly told her about how Scott Harris had taken him to catch fish in the creek that afternoon. When he got to the exciting parts, he even spat as he spoke. ¡°Oh girl, I heard that there will be fireflies tonight. Shall we go and watch them together? I¡¯ve never seen fireflies before.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Enna agreed readily. Tobias suddenly jumped up, kissed her on the cheek, and held her arm sweetly, ¡°I love you, girl.¡± He was just a little kid, usually acting arrogant and pompous. Suddenly confessing his love so sweetly, Enna was a bit taken aback. However, Tobias had already started planning what to bring tonight. ¡°Uncle Harris said we could catch fireflies with a net. I also need to bring a bottle to keep the fireflies we catch.¡± ¡°I wonder if you can breed these bugs yourself. If so, it would be great to raise them in large quantities. So many people in Capital City have never seen fireflies; we could definitely sell them for a good price!¡± ¡°¡­Little money-grubber.¡± Tobias put his hands on his hips and proudly retorted, ¡°I call this having a good money-making strategy.¡± Enna flicked his forehead and said, ¡°We can go and watch the fireflies tonight, but we can¡¯t catch them. If you put fireflies in a bottle, they will die overnight. They have dads and moms and good friends just like you. If they die, their parents would be heartbroken, right?¡± Chapter 476 - 476: Baron Lawrence Hears It Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Baron Lawrence Hears ItA hint of compassion swelled in Bobby¡¯s big eyes, but he was torn, muttering softly, ¡°They¡¯re bugs, not humans.¡± Enna Clark patiently guided him and added a bargaining chip, ¡°But what if the one you catch is their mother? If their mother is taken away and she dies, those little fireflies will be so sad¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t catch any!¡± Bobby cried out immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you like them?¡± Enna wasn¡¯t just talking about fireflies but was also shaping his values, ¡°Darling, we¡¯re going to like many things and many people in our lives. We¡¯re allowed to like, but we can¡¯t think only about what we like, disregarding other people¡¯s wishes, not considering others. Taking for oneself just because one likes something¡­ that¡¯s what bad people do, ok?¡± Tobias seemed to understand, ¡°But I would be nice to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think is good, like the fireflies, you may put them in the most beautiful bottle, but they would still die. For them, they never wanted a bottle, what they wanted was the freedom to play around.¡± Enna used the example of the fireflies just now,¡± If you like them and catch them, you¡¯ve already deprived them of their greatest joy.¡± Enna was only using fireflies to shape Bobby¡¯s worldview and didn¡¯t mean anything deeper by it. However, to others, her words held insinuations. Scott Harris kept glancing at the man standing at the stairwell, very anxious. He wanted to say something to warn Ms. Clark, but he was afraid that Lord might get upset. All he could do was watch as Enna gently reasoned with Bobby, while Lord¡¯s expression at the stairwell got progressively worse¡ª ¡°Woman, I understand now, I won¡¯t catch fireflies anymore.¡± Tobias inherited a part of Baron Lawrence¡¯s domineering nature, but also a part of Enna¡¯s persuasiveness, so as long as the reasoning made sense to him, he would comply. Of course, if it doesn¡¯t make sense, that¡¯s another story. He looked up with his baby-like voice, very obedient. Enna kissed his cheek again, praising him, ¡°Whose child is this? He¡¯s so understanding.¡± ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s yours!¡± As soon as he was praised, he was over the moon. This characteristic he definitely inherited from someone! The two of them conversed back-and-forth, their interaction harmonious and sweet. A man stood at the stairwell, his hand gripping the railing so tight that his knuckles turned white. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were drawn into a tight line and he turned to go back upstairs. Whether they were fireflies or Enna Clark, he wouldn¡¯t let go! He was the bad guy, and in his book, to like meant to possess! He had been taught since little to snatch, rather than empathize. She could dislike and disagree with his actions, but he just wouldn¡¯t let go. If she was a firefly trapped in a glass bottle and could only live for one night, he would accompany her for that night. Even if the rising sun the next morning meant her death, he would die with her, just to enjoy that night¡¯s happiness. Watching his lonely retreating figure, Scott was sweating bullets. What had happened between Lord and Ms. Clark now? They had just taken family pictures, how did this happen in the blink of an eye? What exactly happened? This afternoon was the same, Lord came down from the second floor radiating coldness, his face pale. It had been a while since Scott last saw Lord like this, ever since Ms. Clark came along. It was as if a man who had been walking in sunlight suddenly returned to shadow¡­ sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 477 - 477: Fireflies Fluttering Across the Sky Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Fireflies Fluttering Across the SkyEnna Clark knew well that Baron Lawrence had been eavesdropping on her conversation from the staircase and then went upstairs. After using the fireflies to teach Bobby a lesson, she took him out to look for fireflies, to cheer him up from the potentially depressing scolding. Scott Harris would definitely accompany them when they went out in the evening. A few other servants also followed, holding flashlights, and walking toward the creek. Although it was June in summer, the mountains were still quite cold at night, and a gust of wind gave Enna goosebumps. Suddenly, a coat was draped over her shoulders. She turned to see Scott Harris retreating with respect. Enna smiled and thanked him, ¡°Mr. Harris, thank you.¡± Miss Clark, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It was Lord Lawrence who instructed me to bring this coat for you.¡± Scott Harris wasn¡¯t finding an opportunity to speak on Baron Lawrence¡¯s behalf, but it was indeed Baron Lawrence who had instructed him to bring the coat. Enna hesitated for a moment and then slowly lowered her gaze. Baron Lawrence¡­ Ever since she¡¯d fainted that morning, she hadn¡¯t seen him. He didn¡¯t even come down for dinner that night. Had he figured something out, and that¡¯s why he forced her to answer whether she didn¡¯t want to do it or didn¡¯t want him? At this moment, Tobias found fireflies in the bushes with the company of several servants and excitedly shouted, ¡°Mom, here, here! I found fireflies! Hurry up, come!¡± Enna cast aside her complicated emotions, took a deep breath, and walked toward him. As she walked, she asked with a smile, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Here, right here. Ah, mom, hurry up, it¡¯s going to fly away.¡± He jumped around anxiously. When Enna arrived, there was nothing but a dark bush. ¡°Where¡¯s the firefly?¡± Bobby became extremely upset, pouting and grumbling, ¡°I told you to hurry up. It¡¯s all your fault for being too slow. The firefly flew away.¡± Young Master, there are many fireflies by the creek. You can use this to lure them out.¡± Scott Harris somehow found a tree branch and began to sweep the bushes. Soon, twinkling fireflies flew out of the bushes, lighting up the dark foliage. It was as beautiful as a fairy tale. Even the chirping Bobby quieted down, looking up at the dancing ¡°little stars¡± and holding Enna¡¯s hand tightly. He whispered, as if afraid of disturbing the fireflies, ¡°Mom, you were right. Fireflies should fly like this, not be trapped in jars.¡± Because it was too beautiful. Only a few could be captured, which was nothing compared to the breathtaking sight of thousands of fireflies dancing in the air. Enna thought he had genuinely understood that love isn¡¯t possession, unaware that he was already scheming to mass-produce fireflies when he grew up. He wouldn¡¯t sell them in jars. Instead, he would buy a scenic area, release artificially bred fireflies, and sell tickets and merchandise. If the business went well, he could even build hotels and restaurants. He would make far more money than selling fireflies individually. It wouldn¡¯t kill the fireflies, and they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated from their mothers. His mom wouldn¡¯t nag him either. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby had never seen so many fireflies before. He played by the creek until eleven o¡¯clock and still didn¡¯t want to leave. It wasn¡¯t until Enna forcibly carried him back to the villa that his protest became useless, and he finally took a bath and went to bed. But he took advantage of the situation and asked Enna to sleep with him that night¡­ Chapter 478 - 478: Sudden Nausea and Dry Heaving Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Sudden Nausea and Dry HeavingThree days had passed in a flash. Three days later, a car came to pick them up, and Enna followed to return to Linton City from the suburban vacation villa. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t know if he was busy or avoiding her intentionally, but Enna hadn¡¯t seen him since that morning¡¯s incident. Even on the way back, he didn¡¯t ride in the same car as her. When they arrived at Bauhinia Garden, his car only stopped briefly in front. He didn¡¯t get out, but just drove away. Enna returned to the Bauhinia Garden Mansion with Bobby. She was almost not used to coming back after just a few days. Enna put her bag on the sofa and poured a glass of water for Bobby. ¡°Drink some water first, then go wash your hands.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Tobias took the glass of water and drank more than half. As if remembering something, he quickly brought over his backpack, unzipped it, and took out a box of cookies like a treasure. ¡°Mom, these are strawberry cookies made by the villa¡¯s chef. Do you want to try them?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat them.¡± Enna looked at the pink cookies in his hand and had no appetite. Tobias was a bit disappointed, and strongly recommended, ¡°Are you not going to eat them? I just had one, and they¡¯re really delicious¡­¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try one.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so she reached out to take a cookie from the box and put it in her mouth. The cookie was soft, with a sweet strawberry taste that wasn¡¯t too sweet and perfectly blended with the aroma of flour and milk. It was indeed as tasty as Bobby had described. However¡­ Enna suddenly felt a strong urge to vomit. She put down the half-eaten cookie and rushed to the bathroom in two quick strides, then threw up into the sink¡­ Tobias was startled by her intense reaction, his little face turning pale, and hurried after her. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Not¡­¡± Enna wanted to tell him nothing was wrong, but the churning in her stomach was so intense that she interrupted herself with another bout of retching. Her face turned red, and she felt as if she were about to vomit her insides. The discomfort was unbearable. Tobias was very scared, and the cookies he had cherished fell to the ground unnoticed. His little hand grabbed her skirt, persistently asking, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¨C¡± Enna was now turning pale, and the turmoil in her stomach left her no energy to comfort Bobby. She could only continue to retch while gesturing that she was fine. Bobby was already in a panic, clutching her skirt and barely noticing her gestures, his face turning white with fear. ¡°Mom, are you feeling very uncomfortable? I¡­¡± What should he do? Why did his mom suddenly become so sick? Was it because he insisted on her trying the cookie? Tobias was very flustered, but he showed his good Lawrence family genes in an emergency. As he calmed down, he pursed his lips, released her skirt, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the Dubious Man.¡± Call Baron Lawrence¡­? Enna quickly grabbed him, resisting the urge to retch, and stopped him. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Enna kept shaking her head, unable to speak because of the intense nausea. Fortunately, Bobby understood her meaning. Although he was still worried, he stopped. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Dubious Man. Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± Chapter 479 - 479: Is She Pregnant? Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Is She Pregnant?Translator: 549690339 Enna Clark had been dry heaving for over 20 minutes and finally managed to endure the turmoil in her stomach. Her face went from initially red to a pale look now. Because her recent nausea had been so severe, even though she got through it, Enna still leaned against the bathroom counter, gasping for breath. Seeing that she finally stopped vomiting, Bobby carefully pulled her skirt, worried, ¡°Darling, are you feeling better now? Should we go see a doctor?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She indeed needed to see a doctor. She had experienced this kind of dry heaving once before, five years ago when she was pregnant with Bobby¡­ Now that she was suddenly dry heaving again so intensely, Enna couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she might be pregnant. Not too long ago, she had felt discomfort in her stomach, but back then, she had just thought it was a minor issue and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Now¡­ Enna lowered her head and touched her flat belly, deep in thought. ¡°Darling, why are you daydreaming? Let¡¯s go see a doctor,¡± Tobias anxiously wanted to bring her to a doctor for a thorough checkup. Enna snapped back to reality at his words, hesitated for a moment, and then pressed his shoulders, ¡°Darling, Mummy needs to ask a favor from you.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about my recent nausea. Can you do that?¡± Tobias was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± He quickly caught on, ¡°Are you afraid that the Dubious Man would worry?¡± Enna wasn¡¯t worried about Baron worrying; she was more concerned about being truly pregnant. Given the current situation, this wasn¡¯t a good time to be pregnant. She didn¡¯t even know how to tell Baron if she was pregnant. After all, Baron was with another woman now. She had no idea whether her pregnancy would be considered good news or bad news for him. However, Enna wouldn¡¯t discuss these concerns with Bobby. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him; it was because he was too young. She didn¡¯t want to introduce such complicated matters to him. So she took a deep breath and forced a smile, ¡°¡­Yes, sort of.¡± ¡°Darling, can you help me keep this secret?¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Tobias pouted, unwilling but still agreed, ¡°but you must go see a doctor.¡± Enna swallowed her worries and straightened her back, looking at her slightly pale face in the large mirror above the bathroom sink. She made up her mind, ¡°When Uncle Harris comes later, you can let him accompany you for a while. Mummy will go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tobias thought about it and added, ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. You should ask the doctor to check you carefully, and if you¡¯re sick, take the medicine¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you have any money on you?¡± Enna was taken aback by the question, ¡°Huh?¡± Tobias glared at her in frustration, ¡°Stupid! Wait here.¡± He ran out, and after about ten seconds, he came back like a whirlwind, stuffing a bank card into Enna¡¯s hand. He instructed her like an adult, ¡°There¡¯s money in here, Enna, you must let the doctor look at you carefully. Don¡¯t worry about the medicine being expensive.¡± The thin bankcard felt warm in her palm, and Enna¡¯s heart was warmed too, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Suddenly, she started looking forward to the possible life growing inside her. If she was indeed pregnant, it might actually be a good thing. The worst-case scenario now was that Baron had truly fallen in love with someone else and had another woman. But with Bobby by her side, even without love, she wouldn¡¯t be miserable. She would eventually feel better after some time of suffering. Chapter 480 - 480: Almost Got Hit by a Car on the Way to the Hospital Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Almost Got Hit by a Car on the Way to the HospitalHalf an hour later, Scott Harris arrived. Enna Clark used the excuse of going to have tea with her friends, picked up her bag, and left. Linton City Hospital was on Equinox Street. Enna Clark hailed a taxi, which quickly stopped at the corner of the street in front of the hospital. Enna paid the fare and had just closed the car door when- ¡°Mom, come catch me!¡± A child suddenly darted from the sidewalk, bumping into her right waist. Enna, caught off guard, staggered and fell to the side of the road. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the blink of an eye, they heard a sharp brake sound, and a car skidded towards her ¨C ¡°Ah!¡± She didn¡¯t have time to scream before a middle-aged woman on the sidewalk who had been holding the mischievous child shouted in alarm. Enna turned her head and saw the approaching car. Her face went completely pale, and she involuntarily retreated two steps. Due to the sudden movement, her ankle twisted, and her left foot gave out, causing her to fall to the ground. Just as the car was about to hit her, the front of the car swayed sharply and, with a loud bang, took a turn and collided with an electric pole less than half a meter away from Enna. The front of the car was wrecked. However, the driver seemed to have activated the airbag in advance and appeared unharmed. He opened the car door and quickly got out. ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± Enna shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The car didn¡¯t hit her; she was just startled. As she spoke, she got up with the help of her hands. The man who had gotten out of the car suddenly seemed astonished when he saw her face, as if he had seen something unbelievable. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed her wrist, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°You¡­ ¡± How could there be two people in this world who look so similar?! Enna¡¯s left wrist was suddenly grasped by a stranger, and she struggled displeasedly, ¡°Sir, please let go!¡± Perhaps noticing her anger, the man quickly regained his composure and released her hand, apologizing like a gentleman, ¡°Sorry for scaring you.¡± Enna rubbed her wrist, picked up her bag from the ground, and with a slightly softer expression, replied perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Your car didn¡¯t hit me, there¡¯s no need.¡± Without a second thought, Enna was on her way to the hospital, holding her bag. As she walked away, some vehicles immediately arrived at the scene of the accident. A few black-clad bodyguards quickly got out and surrounded the road, protecting the area. From one car with a Linton City license plate, an extremely handsome man alighted ¨C it was none other than Rupert Harris. Rupert alighted from the car and calmly assessed the accident scene. He then strode over to the man who had just grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist, furrowing his brow, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± If the Habsden Family¡¯s ruler¡¯s visit to Linton was revealed, and a man of such great wealth came to harm, he would also be to blame! The man called ¡°Master¡± was in his thirties, with deep-set facial features and a charm that came with maturity and experience. His pair of deep brown eyes could drown any woman. He was still staring intently in the direction Enna had left, deep in thought. ¡°Master?¡± Rupert called out to him again. He turned his head, seemingly snapped out of his reverie, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mayor Harris, no need to worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame about your luxury car, though. I¡¯ll send you another one someday.¡± Rupert shrugged off the $1.5 million car loss and courteously said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just discovered a very fascinating person.¡± ¡°A fascinating person?¡± Rupert was curious. However, the man only spoke enigmatically, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you just yet, Mayor Harris. First, I need my people to investigate. If it turns out to be what I think, you¡¯ll have a chance to meet her.¡± Rupert¡¯s curiosity only grew. Who could it be that intrigued the ruler of the Habsden Family so much? Chapter 481 - 481: Really Pregnant! Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Really Pregnant!At the City Hospital. Enna Clark registered for the Gynecology Department and waited an hour before it was finally her turn. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Numbers 69 and 70, come in.¡± Enna was number 70, and she got up and went into the clinic. The female doctor in the clinic was the most famous Head of Gynecology in the City Hospital. After finishing with number 69, she called out without raising her head, ¡°Number 70, come sit.¡± Enna took a seat on the small chair next to her. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Enna Clark.¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°24.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your concern?¡± ¡°I want to check if I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Doctor lifted her head, glanced at her, and asked indifferently ¡°Did you take a pregnancy test before coming?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How long has it been since your last menstruation?¡± Menstruation¡­ she hadn¡¯t paid attention to that. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t had her period since last month. At that time, she thought her hospitalization due to an injury had caused her period to be irregular and didn¡¯t take it to heart. But she wasn¡¯t sure exactly when it stopped, ¡°¡­Last month.¡± The female doctor was a little impatient, ¡°Last month? You don¡¯t know when you stopped menstruating?¡± ¡°Something happened, and I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡± The female doctor didn¡¯t say anything else, ¡°Go get a blood test. Bring the results back to me.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, doctor.¡± She gave Enna a test form, and Enna took it to the blood test center. The hospital was busy, and even a simple blood test took 20 minutes. Moreover, the smell of blood filled the air. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything, but now she felt a bit suffocated and nauseous. Those 20 minutes felt even longer than two days. After Enna got the test result, she went outside for some fresh air, feeling better, and returned to the gynecologist to give her the form. The experienced female doctor glanced at the form, raised her head, and said to her, ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°Your child is almost 2 months old, and your hormone levels are normal. However, you¡¯re a little malnourished recently. Pay attention to it, let your husband buy you some old hen soup to replenish your nutrition. I¡¯ll also prescribe some calcium pills for you to take daily.¡± Enna didn¡¯t hear anything after that, just the first sentence, ¡®Congratulations, you¡¯re pregnant!¡¯ She instinctively looked down at her flat belly, feeling incredulous. Was she pregnant? Really pregnant? An indescribable joy welled up inside her. She touched her belly, unable to suppress her smiling lips, and stood up to thank the doctor, ¡°Thank you, thank you, doctor.¡± There were at least eighty or a hundred women who came to the hospital to check for pregnancy daily, and the doctor had seen all walks of life. She calmly reminded Enna, ¡°Pay attention to your diet and rest during pregnancy, and don¡¯t get too tired. Also, remember to tell your husband that you shouldn¡¯t have intercourse during the first three months and the last three months before giving birth. Strenuous exercise can easily lead to miscarriage.¡± While the doctor spoke calmly, Enna listened with blushing cheeks, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The female doctor prescribed her a few bottles of vitamins and waved her off without raising her head, ¡°Alright, go out and ask the nurse outside to call the next patient.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna left with her bag, conveyed the doctor¡¯s message to the nurse, went to the pharmacy to get her vitamins, and then called a taxi to take her back to Bauhinia Garden. Chapter 482 - 482: Lord Really Cares About You Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Lord Really Cares About YouThroughout the journey, Enna Clark was immersed in the joy of her pregnancy. When they arrived at Bauhinia Garden, as soon as the door opened, Bobby rushed to the entrance hall, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re back.¡± Enna put the vitamins on the table, changed into her slippers, and touched his head, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back.¡± Bobby really wanted to ask her about the results of the checkup, but since Scott Harris was still there, he held back. Forget it, he promised his woman not to talk about it, so he couldn¡¯t betray her. It was no big deal; he would find an opportunity to ask her later. Scott Harris also came over, greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Clark, you came back so early? I thought you would have dinner outside.¡± ¡°I left my friend early.¡± She went to the living room and found it empty; Baron Lawrence still hadn¡¯t returned. There was a sense of unspeakable disappointment in her heart. Scott Harris caught her reaction and suddenly said to Tobias Clark, who was entangled with Enna, ¡°Young Master, your oil painting is not finished yet. If you don¡¯t finish it soon, the colors will dry.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh right.¡± He remembered that there was such a thing, Tobias looked up, hesitated, and said to Enna, ¡°Woman, wait for me, I¡¯ll go finish the painting, and we¡¯ll watch Boonie Bears later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Once he got the promise, he happily ran to the study. Mr. Harris poured a glass of water and handed it to Enna, ¡°Miss Clark, there are some things that are not suitable to say or not to say.¡± Enna took the cup, her clear eyes looked at him, and said in confusion, ¡°Mr. Harris, just say what you have to say.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± Mr. Harris clasped his hands in front of him, his suit impeccably neat, ¡°Miss Clark, are you in a cold war with the Baron?¡± Enna bit her lip tightly. Scott Harris knew he guessed correctly, and continued, ¡°Ever since the family photo was taken, I noticed Miss Clark was particularly cold toward the Baron. I know Miss Clark has been hiding it well, even accompanying the young master to catch fireflies afterward¡­ but Miss Clark is not good at hiding things. Although you haven¡¯t said anything, it shows in your behavior that you and the Baron are having conflicts.¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Enna asked as she looked at him. Scott Harris nodded solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious, even I noticed it. The Baron must have noticed Miss Clark being cold towards him as well.¡± Enna pursed her lips, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Over the past year, the Baron¡¯s paranoia has been under control because of Miss Clark, but that does not mean the Baron does not have this problem. Miss Clark is theperson Baron cares about the most, so of course, he is especially sensitive to Miss Clark¡¯s emotions. Miss Clark¡¯s resistance against the Baron will inevitably provoke his paranoia. I guess Miss Clark and the Baron had a conflict that morning, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± It was not a conflict; Baron Lawrence was just angry. And then¡­ he was a beast. ¡°I knew it¡­ that day, Miss Clark didn¡¯t come down all day, and the Baron came down in the afternoon, in a very bad mood. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the Baron like that, Miss Clark would be heartbroken if she saw it.¡± ¡°He¡­ was that bad?¡± Enna¡¯s throat felt a little dry, and her voice lowered. Scott Harris looked at her, his eyes sincere, ¡°What do you think, Miss Clark? I believe you can feel how much the Baron cares for you; when you suddenly become cold to him, and the Baron being a sensitive person, how could he be fine?¡± ¡°These few days, your appetite has been off, and the Baron has barely eaten anything either; he has forbidden me to tell you about his gastritis acting up. You didn¡¯t allow him to sleep with you, and the Lord did not sleep for three days, spending the whole time working crazily in the study. I know that feelings are a matter for two people, and as an onlooker, I should not interfere, but Miss Clark, I hope you can be a little kinder to the Baron. Because he really cares about you, really.¡± Chapter 483 - 483: Enna Clark’s Sudden Realization Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Enna Clark¡¯s Sudden Realization¡°Ms. Clark, the Starry Night necklace you¡¯re wearing was given to you by Lord Baron after he heard what your father had done. He didn¡¯t know how else to comfort you. He asked me to find the wealthy merchant who had bought the necklace and exchanged a lucrative project to obtain it. He wanted to make you feel just a little bit better and a little bit happier. I know you didn¡¯t know anything about this, and Lord Baron didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but I took it upon myself to inform you today.¡± Scott Harris stated earnestly, and then urged her, ¡°Lord Baron might not be good at expressing his feelings, and he sometimes acts impulsively without considering the feelings of those around him. This has to do with the environment in which he grew up. I believe Ms. Clark genuinely loves Lord Baron. If he has done something wrong, don¡¯t abandon him right away. At least give him a chance to explain.¡± Enna took his words to heart. The Starry Night necklace still lay against her skin, and the beautiful memory of the meteor shower that night remained etched in her mind. In the past few days, her mood had been suppressed by inadvertently learning the ¡®truth,¡¯ but now it suddenly lifted. She never doubted Baron Lawrence from beginning to end. Even when Olivia told her she saw the news with her own eyes, she never really believed that Baron Lawrence would cheat on her. This man is strong, childish, bad-tempered, overbearing, and possessive. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He spends 24 hours a day with her, except for when he¡¯s at work. Even if he wanted to cheat, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time. Baron Lawrence isn¡¯t the kind of man to fall in love at first sight. So, there must be something fishy about that rumor. She was just caught off guard when she found out about the woman¡¯s existence and his efforts to hide it. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t accept it. But she never thought of giving up on Baron Lawrence because of this. She just needed some time to adjust herself. Once she had adjusted, she would definitely have an open and honest discussion with Baron Lawrence. Scott Harris¡¯ words just now only helped her adjust faster. Enna took a deep breath, feeling much lighter, and said to Scott Harris earnestly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Harris.¡± Scott Harris hurriedly declined, ¡°As long as Ms. Clark doesn¡¯t mind me being talkative, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°No, I really want to thank you, Mr. Harris.¡± She smiled, her eyes curving, and her demeanor much calmer. ¡°Indeed, Baron Lawrence and I have had a little misunderstanding. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past few days. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m already very happy that Ms. Clark is willing to listen to my advice. Really.¡± Scott Harris had seen all kinds of people, many of whom wouldn¡¯t listen to advice, or even didn¡¯t understand it. Ms. Clark had a truly nice character¡ªapproachable and unpretentious. No matter how Lord Baron treated her, she maintained an ordinary mindset as if she were in an ordinary relationship with an ordinary man. She never flaunted Lord Baron¡¯s power in public. She even took matters into her own hands when dealing with the Clark Family, never relying on Lord Baron. Ms. Clark also raised Young Master well, tolerating Lord Baron¡¯s bad temper¡­ The longer they were together, the more he understood why Ms. Clark was the only one for Lord Baron. Ms. Clark may seem ordinary, but she has a unique charm that makes those around her feel at peace! Like a clear spring, she refreshes one¡¯s heart! Compared to the girls outside, Ms. Clark is truly remarkable. He genuinely hopes that Ms. Clark and Lord Baron will be together forever. Chapter 484 - 484: Hang up her call Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Hang up her callHaving made up her mind, Enna Clark was not one to be overly dramatic. She walked to the balcony and dialed Baron Lawrence¡¯s number¡ª ¡°Ring¡­¡± Her call was answered after just one ring, but the other line was utterly silent. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t explain why, but she suddenly felt nervous. She held her phone with one hand and rested the other on the balcony rail, biting her lower lip and softly said, ¡°Hello?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The phone was still silent. The static sounds from the phone echoed in the receiver. Enna held onto the railing and her knuckles turned white from nerves, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you listening?¡± After a long pause, a hoarse voice finally came from the other end, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want me anymore?¡± His voice was so raspy as if he had not had water for days and was filled with raw emotion. Enna couldn¡¯t deny that even in muteness, Baron Lawrence¡¯s voice was perversely enticing. But, recalling Scott Harris¡¯s words, her heart ached uncontrollably. She tightened her grip on the phone, ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You did!¡± And you did it quite thoroughly! On the bed, with no reaction, you stabbed me in the back, causing me to bleed! Then you ripped my heart out using fireflies as an excuse! The president¡¯s office was quiet as the boss of Imperial Peak Corporation sat awkwardly, watching Baron and wondering who would dare to call Young Master Lawrence. He was ignoring him and had gone to the floor-to-ceiling windows to answer the call¡­ Enna was left speechless by his words. After gathering herself, she decided not to let him lead, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I heard about the news from Country W¡­¡± The man¡¯s proud and cold face suddenly changed color, saying sternly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Who told her? Didn¡¯t he instruct Scott Harris to block those messages? Just who dare to mess around with Enna! Enna did not expect such a reaction. She confessed, ¡°I found the same woman¡¯s perfume on your shirt twice, and¡­¡­that afternoon, I wanted to send a family photo using your phone and saw a text message someone sent you. The message mentioned the news.¡± Enna skillfully avoided mentioning Olivia Lewis. ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t you want to explain this to me?¡± The tone Enna used was not one that was intended to challenge. It was very calm and accepting. It was as mild as asking if he wanted vinegar in his noodles. However, Baron Lawrence was far from calm. His handsome face grew stern, the temperature in the office quickly dropped to freezing, the pressure was so great even the boss of Imperial Peak Corporation sitting on the couch could feel it! Enna waited a while for the person on the other end to speak, ¡°Hello? Baron Lawrence? Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His eyes clouded with indecision, but he finally seemed to have made up his mind, briskly striding towards his office desk, ¡°I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Without waiting for Enna¡¯s response, he hung up. He threw his phone on his desk, sat down irritated on his chair, suddenly stood up as if he had forgotten that someone else was in his office. Picking up his phone again, he dialed another number, ¡°Hey, where are you? Stay put, don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯m coming to pick you up.¡± After saying that, he put on his coat and walked towards the door without turning back¡­ The boss of Imperial Peak Corporation was left dumbfounded, he stood up and called out, ¡°President Lawrence?¡± But Baron Lawrence continued walking, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything¡ª¡ª Chapter 485 - 485: Baron Lawrence Returns Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Baron Lawrence ReturnsThe busy tone came through the phone, and Enna Clark opened her eyes in disbelief, putting down the phone. The screen had already jumped back to the main screen, and she realized that she had really been hung up on by Baron Lawrence. Enna couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. Before making this call, she had been full of confidence. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After making the call, she became uncertain. Baron Lawrence hung up on her because she asked about the rumors concerning him in Country W? He didn¡¯t even offer an explanation¡­ She pursed her lips, and with courage, she dialed again. This time, it was even more blunt. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t pick up at all; after the beep, there was a mechanical woman¡¯s voice. Enna¡¯s heart clenched. After dialing the third number, there was still a mechanical woman¡¯s voice after the beeps, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the user you are calling is busy.¡± She put down the phone with a gloomy expression. Three strikes and you¡¯re out; she had called him three times, and if he wouldn¡¯t pick up, there was no need to call a fourth time. Enna returned to the living room. Scott Harris immediately looked at her, ¡°Ms. Clark, how did it go?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t force a smile and shook her head at him, ¡°He didn¡¯t pick up.¡± ¡°The Lord didn¡¯t answer your call?¡± Scott¡¯s first reaction was disbelief as he looked at Enna in surprise, but seeing her hard-to-hide gloomy expression, he believed her against his will. Miss Clark would never lie to him. There was only one possibility¡ªLord really didn¡¯t pick up Miss Clark¡¯s call! But¡­ how could it be possible? Lord cares so much about Miss Clark, even if they had conflicts and anger, it was impossible to see Miss Clark¡¯s call and not pick up. ¡°Is it possible that the Lord didn¡¯t see Miss Clark¡¯s call?¡± Enna clenched her lips, ¡°He saw it.¡± He hung up the first call, and when she immediately called back, he didn¡¯t answer. It couldn¡¯t have been because he didn¡¯t see it; he definitely didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°¡­ Let me try calling Lord.¡± Scott still felt something was wrong and decided to call him himself. Enna hesitated but didn¡¯t stop him. Scott took out his phone and dialed Baron Lawrence; about ten seconds later, he silently put down his phone, not knowing how to look into Enna¡¯s eyes, ¡°He didn¡¯t pick up.¡± Enna¡¯s eyes became completely gloomy. She didn¡¯t know where things went wrong. Why did Baron Lawrence stop answering again? Was it really because she discovered his scandal on the outside? Her spine stiffened, and at this point, she still didn¡¯t believe the scandal. Enna couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. Seeing her unwell appearance, Scott hurriedly let her rest on the sofa. However, he was not a talkative person in general, especially towards the opposite sex. He looked anxious but didn¡¯t know how to comfort Enna. Scott was somewhat annoyed, he shouldn¡¯t have meddled so much earlier, and he seemed to have made things worse¡­ Time passed by the minute and second. Suddenly. The sound of the door opening came from the entrance hall. A woman¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hey, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± This impatient voice was¡ªBaron Lawrence! Enna got up from the sofa and looked towards the entrance hall. The door suddenly opened¡ª A man and a woman entered; the woman was tall and beautiful, the man was full of nobility, and it was none other than Baron Lawrence, who had refused to answer the phone an hour ago! Emilia Goldsmith was stunned to find other people in the mansion. However, just as her attention wandered, Baron Lawrence had already dragged her, pushing and shoving her in front of Enna Clark¡­ Chapter 486 - 486: He Agreed to Old Master’s Conditions Chapter 486: Chapter 486: He Agreed to Old Master¡¯s ConditionsEmilia Goldsmith, wearing high heels, was suddenly thrown away forcefully, almost falling to the ground. Her beautiful face became red with anger, ¡°What are you doing! Bastard!¡± She stomped her feet angrily, but Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even glance at her. His gaze fell on the slightly pale young woman as soon as he walked in, his handsome face tense, hands in his pockets, ¡°She is the woman covered in shit you talked about.¡± Enna Clark, ¡°¡­¡± Covered in¡­shit, he must be talking about the perfume spray, right¡­? ¡°I couldn¡¯t explain the situation clearly on the phone, and to avoid you not believing me, I brought her here.¡± Baron Lawrence spoke in a deep voice, finally giving Emilia a sidelong glance, his eyes dark and deep, ¡°I have no relationship with her that you might imagine, do you remember when you were kidnapped by Jasmine Clark?¡± Enna Clark nodded. ¡°At that time, Gilbert Jordan found two unrelated gangsters, drove a fake-license-plate car and kidnapped you. They changed the license plate and left Capital City, stopped overnight on the highway, and the next day, they changed another license plate and drove the car back to Linton City. I had people investigating for a day, but I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I called the Old Master.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of gloom, coldly saying, ¡°The Old Master promised to help, but there was a precondition ¨C to put on a show with her.¡± ¡°By then, you had already been missing for more than 24 hours. I could find you, but it might take some time. I was afraid you might get into an accident, so I agreed to Old Master¡¯s condition.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, he could refuse, but being late for a minute to find her would mean more danger for her! Even now, he has no regrets for agreeing to the Old Master¡¯s condition. He was glad that he found this woman as quickly as possible! Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect such a complicated story behind it. She didn¡¯t believe he cheated on her in the first place, but to give an explanation, he actually brought the other party to her face to explain. This extremely crude way of explaining was really his style! However¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me from the beginning?¡± What she cared about the most was this. ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t sure how deeply you liked me, whether it was love or not. If it was love, I wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s deep enough for you to confront the Old Master with me!¡± His gaze was profound! He didn¡¯t not want to say, he was uncertain. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, he could fight against everyone for her, he was only afraid she wouldn¡¯t want to. So, he couldn¡¯t bear any possibility of losing her! Enna Clark was silent for a moment, looking into his passionate eyes, she seriously said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, if you can try hard for me, I can also try hard for you.¡± ¡­If you can try hard for me, I can also try hard for you. Baron Lawrence suddenly clenched his fists! It seemed as if a spark ignited in his dark pupils, igniting like a wildfire! Damn it! This woman didn¡¯t even admit to loving him, yet with just this vague promise, he desperately wanted to merge her into his bones! Her one sentence made his heart beat wildly. Enna Clark, Enna Clark, how did he fall in love with such a woman, love her so sweetly! Emilia Goldsmith was dragged away from the banquet in a daze, had no idea why he brought her out from the banquet and brought her here without even allowing her to drink a mouthful of water, and next, he wanted to kick her out inexplicably¡­ The last time in Country W, it was the same, he just left her by the car while everything was fine! Emilia Goldsmith was so angry that her nose was crooked, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go too far, am I someone you can call and dismiss as you please?¡± ¡°Who cares what kind of person you are.¡± Ruthless! Scott Harris walked up to her, seemingly respectfully saying, ¡°Ms. Goldsmith, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡± Emilia Goldsmith glared at the handsome man fiercely, turned around and left. Scott Harris immediately followed¡­ Chapter 487 - 487: I am the Double Standard Chapter 487: Chapter 487: I am the Double StandardAs soon as Emilia Goldsmith left, Bauhinia Garden suddenly became quiet. Baron Lawrence approached her, trapping her between the sofa and his chest, and commanded her from above, ¡°Enna Clark, say it again.¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± The unique scent of sandalwood on him assaulted her senses, as scorching hot as him. Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race. ¡°Repeat what you just said in front of them.¡± His voice was hoarse and sexy. Just now? Enna wasn¡¯t foolish and immediately understood which sentence he wanted to hear. Suppressing her shyness, she repeated, ¡°Baron Lawrence, if you can try hard for my sake, I can try hard for yours, too. This one?¡± She could try hard for him too¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily, his hawkish eyes unwavering on her delicate face, gritting his teeth, ¡°Do you know, sometimes I really want to strangle you to death. That way, everyone will be relieved. That morning, I wanted to strangle you and end it all, instead of you torturing me over and over again, making me unable to live or die!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t bear it! Enna Clark, I wish I could tear my heart out to prove how much I like you, how can you be so heartless towards me?¡± All of a sudden, she became absent-minded, suddenly blocking him out from her world. It was like banishing him. ¡°I know you care about me¡­¡± She pursed her lips, looking into his eyes, ¡°But you can¡¯t hide such things from me while hanging out with other women.¡± ¡°Last time, I just happened to walk out of the school with Dr. Howell and you saw. You beat him half to death, if it weren¡¯t for me to stop you, you would¡¯ve killed him.¡± ¡°Not only did you beat him, you also hid the fact that it cost him his job afterwards.¡± Enna became angry whenever she talked about it. She had only not told him about a phone call, and he nearly flipped the sky over. Now he was hiding such a big thing from her and still blamed her for being too heartless. This was a typical case of him allowing himself to do things but not allowing others to do the same. ¡°He brought it upon himself! How could he, knowing that you belong to me, still show up in front of you? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even learn his lesson after being beaten, still spouting nonsense in front of you!¡± Baron Lawrence was indeed domineering and possessive. Even at this moment, he had no intention of examining himself. Whenever he heard the name Wyndham Howell, his brows furrowed enough to crush flies! Enna stared at him, speechless, ¡°How can you be so domineering?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how I am!¡± His eagle-like eyes focused intently, as he lowered his head to bite her lips. His thin lips brushed against hers, ¡°I can guarantee that I won¡¯t be tempted by other women, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be seduced by other men. So, whichever man dares to get close to you is signing his own death warrant! He brought it upon himself. How is that my problem?¡± ¡°This is a blatant double standard!¡± Enna had never seen such an unabashedly two-faced person, it made her tongue-tied with anger. He had a double standard of his own, and still believed he was right. Baron Lawrence¡¯s large hands encircled her waist and tugged her into his embrace, his hot breath cascading across her face in a dominating and intense manner, ¡°But I only have a double standard for you.¡± Enna¡¯s body clung tightly to him, his body temperature higher than hers, burning hotly against her. She couldn¡¯t escape, her hands pushing against his chest, speaking irritably, ¡°Should I feel honored?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sight of her rarely losing her temper was increasingly adorable. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, he bent down and ravished her lips in a passionate kiss. After the kiss, he picked her up and placed her on the sofa, his gloomy expression from the past few days finally lifting, beaming with delight, ¡°As long as you know.¡± Enna, Chapter 488 - 488: Bobby is a Genius Child Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Bobby is a Genius ChildThe misunderstanding was finally cleared up, and Enna Clark felt relieved. Her gaze landed on the vitamins on the table, and she was about to tell him about her hospital appointment this afternoon. Just then, a small figure walked out of the study. Tobias Clark was wearing British Style overalls, looking like a little noble, with a pigeon-toed walk. He glanced at them nonchalantly, ¡°Did you guys forget that I¡¯m still at home¡­?¡± How could he have such shameless parents who were always lovey-dovey at home, without considering that he was still there? His big, dark eyes looked sly, like a little fox¡¯s, as he blinked, speaking in a childish tone, ¡°You can continue, don¡¯t mind me. I just came out to get a glass of water, and I¡¯ll go back to drawing right away.¡± Enna¡¯s cheeks turned red with embarrassment, and she abruptly pushed away the man embracing her, immediately standing up, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll pour you some milk.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, somewhat unhappy that Enna had pushed him away. However, Enna didn¡¯t even care to respond to him. In any case, he shouldn¡¯t have kept Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s matter a secret from her. As a small punishment, she decided not to pay him any attention today. Enna opened the refrigerator and poured a glass of milk for Bobby, then crouched down to hand it to him, asking casually, ¡°Darling, how many drawings have you done?¡± ¡°Almost done.¡± Tobias took a sip of milk, his mouth surrounded by a circle of white froth, looking extremely adorable. Enna took out a piece of tissue, crouched down, and helped him wipe his mouth clean before tilting her head with a smile, ¡°Can I take a look?¡± ¡°You want to see?¡± Tobias sneaked a glance at the man not far away, then quickly looked back, a mischief in his eyes as he agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Enna!¡± Baron Lawrence was displeased. What did this woman mean?! She hadn¡¯t been paying proper attention to him for three days, and now that the misunderstanding was finally resolved, what was she trying to do? ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve drawn a strawberry field, and it¡¯s so pretty¡­¡± Bobby seemed to purposely defy him, pulling Enna¡¯s hand and talking as if he didn¡¯t hear him, acting cute. Enna tried to hold back her laughter, cooperating completely, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯ll take you to see, and you¡¯ll know once you see it.¡± As the two chatted away, they completely disregarded him. Hand in hand, they entered the study¡­ It was the first time Baron Lawrence had been so utterly ignored by someone! But he just couldn¡¯t get angry, as his mood was clear and bright, dispelling the gloom of the past few days. Enna said she was willing to try for him, which meant that she liked him enough to confront Old Master for him, right? Baron Lawrence raised his head, his fingertips brushing over the rose-colored thin lips, and his eagle eyes warmed up, the corners of his lips hooking up. As long as Enna was willing to make an effort for him, he would fear nothing! In the study. Enna initially just wanted to see Bobby¡¯s painting to avoid Baron Lawrence, but when she actually saw the strawberry field he had drawn, she involuntarily widened her eyes. Pointing at the drawing board incredulously, with her mouth agape, ¡°Darling, did you draw this?¡± The strawberry field under the sunlight was vivid in color, with the stream flowing quietly, creating a serene and beautiful scene¡­ The key point was that this painting didn¡¯t look like it was drawn by a five-year-old at all. When she was five, she seemed to only be scribbling with watercolor pens. As for Bobby, one wouldn¡¯t say it was outstanding, but at least the lines were clear enough that one could make out that he had drawn a strawberry field and a stream. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 489 - 489: That’s Also a Money-Loving, Stingy Little Genius Chapter 489: Chapter 489: That¡¯s Also a Money-Loving, Stingy Little Genius¡°Yeah, woman, wait a moment, let me finish painting the sun.¡± He let go of Enna Clark¡¯s hand and ran to the canvas. From the array of children¡¯s paint, he precisely selected yellow, dipped his water pen in a little, and painted it on the canvas. A round sun appeared on the paper. Enna Clark had never thought he would have such artistic talent. She bent down in surprise and moved in closer to him, her bright eyes glistening, ¡°Darling, how about I send you to painting class?¡± Maybe Bobby Clark could become a world-famous painter in the future. Tobias Clark furrowed his little brow, turned his head, and unexpectedly turned down her offer, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to learn painting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like painting? I think your painting is very good.¡± Enna Clark doesn¡¯t understand. Praised by his lady, Tobias Clark wanted to gloat yet held back due to his pride. He put the paintbrush down coolly, and calmly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I just follow Uncle Harris and learn whatever he teaches, so I can become his good friend.¡± Just casually painting could express his talent like this, which indicated his gift. Enna Clark didn¡¯t want him to waste such talent, she hesitated for a moment and then asked him, ¡°What do you like?¡± ¡°Numbers.¡± Tobias Clark plainly hopped off the stool. The pretty little face was already showing a bit of Baron Lawrence¡¯s outline. He voiced his preference with ease, causing a sense of awe, ¡°I like numbers.¡± Especially the numbers on money. ¡°Numbers?¡± Looking at her blank stare, Bobby deplored her ignorance, ¡°Money.¡± ¡°Woman, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money, even more than the Dubious Man next door. Then, I will buy you anything you want.¡± At just five years old, Bobby was making such firm promises that made him sound mature beyond his age. Enna started to doubt whether Bobby¡¯s love for money evolved from being too poor. Yet, she didn¡¯t know how to correct this habit. She crouched down in front of him with troubled eyes, ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t spend much money¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Look, you women need money to buy clothes, jewelry, face creams, bags, drinks with friends¡­¡± He thought women were too complicated, ¡°There are plenty of expenses. When you¡¯re old, you may even need to go to the hospital for cosmetic surgeries. Lucas said his mom often goes to the¡­it¡¯s called¡­ah¡­skin tightening.¡± ¡°Skin tightening is extremely expensive. The Dubious Man next door is so handsome, you may need to do it regularly. I have to save up for you.¡± Enna was speechless. Seeing his brows frown deeper as he spoke, sweeping a disapproving glance at her chest, his little eyes full of contempt, ¡°and also your breasts, they are so small. If you have a sister, you may need to buy extra milk powder.¡± I wonder what the Dubious Man next door sees in his lady. Of course, I think my lady is the best, none can compare. But those with such discerning eyes are so rare that even the Dubious Man next door could distinguish the pearl that is my lady, covered with grit in the crowd of ugly women. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at it this way, the Dubious Man next door does have a good taste. Being criticized by Bobby, Enna Clark was embarrassed to the point of anger, she pinched his small face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I don¡¯t need skin tightening! Bobby, you think too much all day long, it will stunt your growth. I am worried that if this continues, Rose would definitely be taller than you, then she will make fun of you.¡± Height was Bobby¡¯s Achilles heel. To poke at it is to spark his rage. As expected¡­ He instantly jolted up, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll definitely grow taller.¡± Just then, the door of the study room opened¡ª¡ª Chapter 490 - 490: Genetic genes are a very uncertain thing Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Genetic genes are a very uncertain thing¡°Ms. Clark, Young Master, the meal is ready. Please prepare for dinner.¡± It turns out that Scott Harris had come back after arranging for Emilia Goldsmith to get in the car. Tobias Clark¡¯s cheeks were puffed up, his little face red with anger, and he was still fuming. Enna didn¡¯t dare to provoke him anymore and quickly took this opportunity to change the subject, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go wash our hands and eat.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He turned his face away, ignoring Enna¡¯s outstretched hand and stomping off angrily. Scott Harris was confused and looked at Enna helplessly, lowering his voice to ask, ¡°Ms. Clark, what¡¯s wrong with the young master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just made him angry.¡± She shouldn¡¯t have touched the child¡¯s sore spot, especially by comparing him to Rose Howell. But Bobby was better than his dad in one aspect, ¡°Mr. Harris doesn¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯ll only be angry for a while and will forget about it soon.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Scott Harris didn¡¯t take it to heart and reminded her, ¡°Ms. Clark, Baron is waiting for you outside. Hurry up, there¡¯s your favorite sweet and sour perch fish today, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna stood up and narrowed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± She slowly came out after washing her hands, and the large and small had already sat down at the dining table. The mansion used a European-style long dining table, with servants standing by its side. The crystal chandeliers and glass cups on the table shimmered with luxury and elegance. Baron Lawrence exuded nobility, and every move he made was perfect aristocratic etiquette. Even though they were having Oriental food, his beautiful dining manners made it seem as if he were having elegant Western Food. Although Bobby was small, he could compete with Baron Lawrence in this aspect. He sat up straight and had very standard dining manners. Enna really didn¡¯t know how Bobby could be so perfect in this aspect without her ever teaching him. It seemed that there was some truth in TV series about some noble families maintaining the purity of their blood by marrying close relatives. Hereditary traits definitely exist. Otherwise, how could there be the common saying ¡°Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and mice have children that dig holes?¡± ¡°Woman, why are you standing there stupidly? Hurry up and come here; I¡¯ve got some fish tail for you.¡± Bobby was indeed a child who didn¡¯t hold a grudge. When he got something delicious, he forgot about Enna stepping on his sore spot about not growing taller and eagerly placed the best meat from the fish into her bowl. His image as a noble who neither spoke during meals nor spoke during sleep immediately crumbled. It seemed that even if he was a noble, he was still a down-to-earth and stingy one. Enna held back her laughter and walked over, sitting beside him. Lowering her head, she saw an extra fish tail in her bowl. She reached out to pinch his cheek and smiled, ¡°Thank you, darling.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias couldn¡¯t figure out why women loved pinching his face. His own woman, Aunt Olivia, and Aunt Tiffany did the same thing. He didn¡¯t like being pinched, it wasn¡¯t manly at all. He secretly moved away from Enna¡¯s ¡°evil claws¡± and reminded her, ¡°Woman, eat quickly.¡± Enna picked up her chopsticks and began eating. The sweet and sour perch was delicious, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Just one taste and she knew it was made by a Michelin chef. The fish was fragrant and had no fishy smell at all. She enjoyed it with her eyes closed, and her mood improved so much that even her appetite got better. She ate two bowls of rice before putting down her tableware with her appetite still unsatisfied, ¡°I¡¯m full now.¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Ending the Cold War with Military Force Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Ending the Cold War with Military Force¡°I¡¯m full too.¡± Tobias Clark put down his chopsticks, his little belly bulging. Baron Lawrence gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth. The attentive servant standing nearby immediately cleared the dining table, bringing out fruits and desserts for after dinner. Enna couldn¡¯t eat another bite, and after Bobby had eaten a small piece of watermelon, he looked up at her and said, ¡°Woman, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d watch Boonie Bears with me? Let¡¯s go to my room and watch it.¡± It seemed she had agreed. Enna was about to nod when she heard a highly displeased voice, ¡°She¡¯s not going.¡± ¡°The woman promised me and she¡¯ll definitely go. Right, woman?¡± Bobby did not forget to pull her onto his side. Enna stared at the eye daggers flying from the opposite side, swallowed hard, averted her gaze, and pretended she hadn¡¯t seen them, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Bobby immediately smiled brightly and didn¡¯t forget to give the man beside him a triumphant look. Hopping off the chair, he took Enna¡¯s hand, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m full, let¡¯s go. Will you sleep with me tonight?¡± Tonight¡­ She had planned to teach someone a lesson anyway, so it was perfect. As Enna was about to agree, a dark-faced man from the other side of the table stood up abruptly, walked over, grabbed her wrist, and emotionlessly commanded, ¡°Scott Harris, take Young Master to his bedroom!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, I want to watch Boonie Bears with the woman!¡± Bobby was holding onto Enna¡¯s other hand. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bother to argue with him and simply gave an innocent-looking Scott Harris a glance. Scott dared not disobey his orders, forcibly carrying a fussing Bobby to the bedroom and closing the door with a click. The servants wisely left the room, quietly closing the entrance hall door as they went. In an instant, the spacious living room was left with only the two of them. Enna was not afraid at all. She twisted her wrist but couldn¡¯t break free. Calmly, she told him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, it¡¯s uncomfortable when you hold me like this.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He glared daggers at the composed little woman in front of him, so angry he wanted to strangle her! Indeed, women should not be spoiled. In the blink of an eye, she was stepping on his head, not even afraid of his displeasure now! Enna was truly unafraid; she now completely understood how much he cared for her. Even if he was furious, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Feeling confident and fearless, she said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, it¡¯s uncomfortable when you grip me like this. Let go first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable either!¡± he growled, his gorgeous face darkening as he gripped her wrist tightly and pulled her roughly toward the bedroom. As soon as they entered the bedroom, he closed the door with his foot. He wouldn¡¯t allow Enna to refuse. He carried her horizontally onto the bed, pulled her into his embrace, and held her tightly. ¡°Sleep!¡± He hadn¡¯t had a proper rest for three days, and with the two days before that, he now just wanted to hold her in his arms and sleep well. Strangely, he couldn¡¯t sleep even with medication in the previous days. But with this woman in his arms, a wave of drowsiness instantly washed over him, more effective than the best sleeping pills. He closed his eyes, his arm draped around the small woman¡¯s waist, feeling soft and warm. As his brow relaxed, he indulged himself and drifted into dreamland¡­ Soon, the sound of deep sleep came from above her head. Enna was stunned for a moment, recalling what Scott had said about him not sleeping for three days during their cold war. She gave up struggling, gently wrapped her arms around his waist, and closed her eyes as well. Before she fell asleep, she vaguely remembered that she had forgotten to say something important, but couldn¡¯t recall what it was¡­ The night was quiet and long¡­ Chapter 492 - 492: Slapped Him Once Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Slapped Him OnceThe morning sunlight streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, rousing Enna Clark from her sleep with a ticklish sensation on her neck. Assuming it was a mosquito, she groggily slapped the source of her annoyance. ¡°So noisy¡­¡± A crisp smack echoed. Enna jolted awake, looking straight into a pair of furious eyes. Blinking, she automatically ignored the faint handprint on the man¡¯s left cheek, and sheepishly greeted, ¡°Baron Lawrence, good morning.¡± She was clearly feigning innocence, and Baron Lawrence gritted his teeth, glaring at her. Suddenly, he flipped over and pressed down on her, sealing her lips with his. In the early morning, his passionate tongue swept over every inch of her mouth, punishing her until her tongue went numb. He pressed his already heated body against hers, as if saying hello¡­ ¡°Umm¡­¡± Enna, worried about his early morning desires getting the better of him, placed her hands on his chest. But who was Baron Lawrence? If she could resist him, he wouldn¡¯t be Baron Lawrence! He forcefully deepened the kiss, hooking her small tongue into his mouth and skillfully savoring it. As a result of the kiss, Enna¡¯s cheeks flushed pink and her eyes misted over. Only then did he reluctantly release her. ¡°I wish I could do nothing today and just die in your bed!¡± Enna¡¯s ears turned red, and she pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Although he was the one being lascivious, he made it seem as if she was seducing him! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have important work this morning. Even if I want to die in your bed, I can¡¯t do it right now.¡± Baron Lawrence smoothly let her go and got up from the bed. His good night¡¯s sleep put him in a cheerful mood, and he picked out a shirt from the closet, tossing it onto the bed. He said to Enna, ¡°Come to the company with me today.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Enna hadn¡¯t expected this request and was taken aback. Everything seemed perfect to Baron Lawrence with his good mood: even the sunlight appeared to be a rainbow in his eyes. As he got dressed, his inky black eyes narrowed, and while fastening his buttons, he casually said, ¡°Starting today, you will be my Personal Secretary.¡± Enna¡¯s eyes widened, Secretary?! Personal Secretary?! When had she agreed to this? Damn it, what kind of look was that? She had no idea how many people outside wanted to be his secretary and yet he hadn¡¯t given them the opportunity. Baron Lawrence frowned, picked out a skirt from the cloakroom for her, and threw it over. ¡°Hurry up, I have a meeting this morning. We cannot be late.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even agreed to it! ¡°If we¡¯re late once, we¡¯ll have to do it once tonight!¡± This threat was indeed powerful! Enna hastily got up and began changing clothes. Baron Lawrence seemed genuinely busy. After a hasty breakfast, he took her to the company. Upon entering the company, his entire aura changed. ¡°President Lawrence.¡± ¡°Good morning, President Lawrence.¡± ¡°Good morning, President Lawrence.¡± At every step, staff members cleared a path and greeted them. Enna felt numerous probing gazes on her, as if they wanted to know who she was from her face. In the past, she might have felt uncomfortable being scrutinized like this, but after her recent experiences, she had grown more composed and didn¡¯t care as much about what others thought. Enna tried to stay close to Baron Lawrence, ignoring the curious glances around her. Soon, they entered the President¡¯s Exclusive Elevator. With a ding, the elevator doors closed, shutting out those inquisitive gazes as well. Chapter 493 - 493: The Charm of this Man! Chapter 493: Chapter 493: The Charm of this Man!The usually indifferent President Lawrence bringing a woman to the company has become today¡¯s biggest gossip! Almost every floor, every tea room in the company is buzzing about it. Especially those who bumped into Enna Clark coming to the company this morning, their desire to gossip has been ignited even more. The gossip gradually went from President Lawrence bringing a woman to the company, to President Lawrence treating her with extra care, holding her hand into the elevator. Regardless of how much gossip is spreading, there¡¯s not a ripple among the company executives on the 88th floor. Once Enna Clark finished brewing the coffee and brought it into the office, she heard his low, growling voice, ¡°Is this the flawless project plan you promised after working on it for a month?¡± ¡°President Lawrence, I feel¡­¡± ¡°I feel you¡¯re nothing but a worthless freeloader!¡± Amidst the outburst of anger, the department head of the planning department couldn¡¯t lift his head, muttering in a small voice, ¡°President Lawrence, I¡¯ll revise it right away.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed violently, he coldly glanced at him, ¡°The meeting is in half an hour. At this point, what can you even modify? Can you turn a pile of shit into a flower?¡± So harsh. Enna¡¯s lips twitched a little, feeling sympathy for the head of the planning department who was harshly reprimanded. ¡°Given your capabilities, you can only eat the crap, you won¡¯t even be able to shit out a flower.¡± Baron Lawrence slammed the file onto his desk with a black face, ¡°Get out!¡± The department head of the Planning Department gently stepped forward, picking up the file on the office desk and slinked away. When the office quieted down, Enna placed the coffee on his desk. Baron Lawrence was frowning, his face serious as he opened his laptop and began to work. Enna Clark didn¡¯t disturb him, quietly cleaning up the office that had been turned upside down in his rage. Half an hour later. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The meeting room was ready. Baron Lawrence took his laptop with her into the meeting room. The meeting room was a hundred square meters in size, the round conference table could accommodate more than fifty people, and it was now already full. Enna noticed Emilia Goldsmith, who she had seen yesterday, she had changed into a formal suit today, looking more professional than last night. Beside her were staff with notebooks, likely her team. She saw Emilia Goldsmith, and of course, Emilia Goldsmith also saw her and Baron Lawrence, her eyes showed surprise, but she didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as Baron Lawrence arrived, the high-level executives of Global Vision clearly settled down. Just as the Director of Planning Department was about to bring out the planning proposal, Baron Lawrence had already taken the lead by walking up to the projector. He connected his laptop and stated with a dominant voice, ¡°I¡¯ll present today¡¯s plan.¡± He opened his laptop, and a detailed plan was projected onto the screen. ¡°Regarding the collaboration project between our two companies, our side¡­¡± Enna Clark was sitting in the back row where the secretaries normally sit, her gaze unintentionally caught by the composed man on stage. The plan he presented was clear and imaginative, and very feasible. No one would believe that this nearly perfect plan was created by Baron Lawrence in half an hour. Because it was too perfect- so perfect that it seemed impossible for someone to have done in such a short time. Enna had to admit, this man is a genius when it comes to business! Emilia Goldsmith raised an eyebrow, she did not expect Baron Lawrence to personally step up. She had seen many a time this man¡¯s domineering and straightforward side, this was the first time she saw him so unique and charismatic. She suddenly understood why her family insisted on a marriage alliance with Baron Lawrence. Talent, ability, looks, wealth, this man is indeed one-of-a-kind! Chapter 494 - 494: Speak Less to Her in the Future Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Speak Less to Her in the FutureWith Baron Lawrence at the helm, the meeting came to a successful conclusion. In the end, Emilia Goldsmith conceded 10 percentage points and a cooperation agreement was reached. As a secretary, Enna Clark had to serve tea and water for Baron Lawrence. Seeing that Baron¡¯s coffee cup was empty, she quietly took the cup to the pantry to make coffee. Once the coffee was ready, she was about to bring it to the meeting room. That¡¯s when she ran into Emilia Goldsmith, who was surrounded by people in the hallway. Emilia told the others to go ahead and greeted Enna first, ¡°Ms. Clark, nice to see you again.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Enna stopped in her tracks and politely returned the greeting. ¡°Hello,¡± Emilia, born into a top-tier financial family, was not as aloof as Jasmine Clark. Cultured and well-educated, she smiled warmly at Enna before curiously eyeing her. Her lips touched briefly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very curious about you.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmm?¡± Curious about her? ¡°Before the meeting, I might not have been that curious about you, but now I am. You¡¯re not even that pretty, how did you make Baron Lawrence so devoted to you?¡± Emilia was blunt, but in a way that didn¡¯t make her unlikable. You could tell her curiosity was genuine, without any ulterior motives, just pure curiosity. However, this question was too straightforward. Enna was taken aback by the question, ¡°Huh?¡± Only after realizing that she was being too direct, Emilia explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. The thing is, my family is very wealthy, and I¡¯ve been surrounded by all kinds of people since I was a child. There are also many women around my brothers ¨C pure, charming, handsome, and generous women¡­ Maybe not every type, but a wide variety. And while my brothers have had women they truly liked, I¡¯ve never seen them treat any woman like Baron does with you. So I¡¯m very curious about what you have that makes him so devoted.¡± What charm? Even she didn¡¯t know what made Baron Lawrence so devoted to her. If she had to name a charm, Enna joked with a smile, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s sick.¡± Obsessive-compulsive disorder is a kind of neurosis, and she just happened to catch the eye of a neurotic person. ¡°Young Master Lawrence is sick? What kind of reason is that?¡± Emilia didn¡¯t quite understand. Just as Emilia was about to probe further, a cold male voice cut in, ¡°Enna Clark, what are you talking to her about? Come here.¡± Was she stupid, getting close to just anyone? Baron Lawrence, with a grim expression, strode towards her and Emilia and grabbed Enna¡¯s arm, pulling her away. He completely ignored Emilia throughout the process, his demeanor so bad it seemed like he was catching a thief. It made Enna feel very awkward. ¡°Baron Lawrence, slow down, we¡¯re still chatting.¡± ¡°What do you have to chat with her about? Keep your distance from her in the future!¡± His voice was not small, and Enna was sure that his volume was loud enough for Emilia to hear. She looked embarrassed at the man, who seemed to have no idea, as he dragged her into the office. Once inside the office, Baron Lawrence finally let go of her wrist. He was still grim-faced, apparently unhappy about her talking to Emilia. Some coffee had spilled on Enna Clark¡¯s hand. She first placed the cup on the coffee table and took out two tissues to wipe it off. Then she disagreed, ¡°Baron Lawrence, it wasn¡¯t good for you to drag me away like that just now.¡± Chapter 495 - 495: Teaching Her Horse Riding Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Teaching Her Horse Riding¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? You two must hate that you didn¡¯t meet earlier and fall in love at first sight!¡± Falling in love at first sight should describe a man¡¯s encounter with a woman, but he used the adjective incorrectly. Enna Clark was speechless, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Ms. Goldsmith in a business relationship? If you treat her like this, what will happen if she stops cooperating with you in the future?¡± Scott Harris had already told her about the relationship between Baron Lawrence and Emilia Goldsmith. She also knew that Emilia and Baron were in a partnership that they put on a show for their families. He needed her cooperation, yet he had such a bad attitude¡­ Enna Clark didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Before she could say anything, Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows, tightened his handsome face, and stared at her discontentedly. It seemed as if she was being unreasonable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forbid me from getting close to other women? Now you¡¯re encouraging me to be nice to other women?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not encouraging you to get close to others; I¡¯m just saying if you can have a better attitude¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes grew darker, his thin lips touched, and he uttered, ¡°I can¡¯t be good to other women except you!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression turned cold, and he questioned her as he grabbed her wrist, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. ¡°Or do you want me to be good to other women?¡± Seeing his eyes filled with the threat of ¡®dare to say yes and you¡¯re dead,¡¯ Enna was not stupid and had no intention of provoking him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why would I want you to be good with other women when I like you?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes deepened, and he said in a husky voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Enna looked him squarely in the eye. ¡°I said I like you. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to be good with other women.¡± Liking someone means liking them ¨C there¡¯s no shame in admitting it. She liked Baron Lawrence, and she would tell him that often in the future so that he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand her again. As soon as her words fell, her lips were sealed by his. A lingering, passionate kiss left her panting for breath. The man who had just been unhappy now slightly raised his thin lips and released her, touching her forehead with his, his eyes filled with pleasure. ¡°Once I finish my work this morning, I will take you to the racecourse.¡± ¡°Why are you going to the racecourse?¡± Enna finally caught her breath and asked, puzzled. What on earth did he want? He had brought her to his company to be his secretary, and now he wanted to take her to the racecourse? Baron Lawrence was in a good mood, and for once, he was patient. ¡°To teach you horse riding.¡± He looked at Enna, his large hand holding her slender waist, his lips curved upward. ¡°My woman shouldn¡¯t be unable to ride a horse.¡± Horse riding was one of the noble sports, and Baron was both a businessman and a soldier; horse riding is an essential skill for the military person. Thus, his woman should also know how to! Enna had never encountered horse riding and didn¡¯t want to learn. She muttered unwillingly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I suddenly think I should reconsider liking you.¡± The clear sky above them suddenly, thunder and lightning began brewing. She pulled him firmly into her embrace. Above her head came the man¡¯s furious roar as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Enna Clark, say that again if you dare!¡± She was merely venting her frustration. Liking someone isn¡¯t like buying something, there isn¡¯t a consideration stage. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, she immediately placated him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking me to the racecourse? Hurry up and get busy, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Only then did Baron Lawrence let her go and left with a displeased face to get busy¡­ Enna Clark turned around and picked up the partially spilled coffee on the table, then went back to the tea room to make him a fresh one. Chapter 496 - 496: People Are Not as Good as Horses Chapter 496: Chapter 496: People Are Not as Good as HorsesBaron Lawrence was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her. People were constantly coming to him for signatures, and his busy schedule even included fielding phone calls and video conferences during any available free time. It was the first time Enna had such a direct experience of his busyness. With so much work going on, he was still able to accurately understand the situation of each project, calmly giving orders. Enna watched, amazed and speechless, while also becoming curious about the Lawrence family¡¯s education. What kind of family could raise such an outstanding working man? He was busy all the way until three in the afternoon. After he had finished and asked his secretary to clear his afternoon schedule, Baron Lawrence took her out of the company. The driver was waiting outside. As soon as they came out, the driver opened the door immediately, ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark. Please get in.¡± Baron Lawrence got in first, followed by Enna. The driver closed the door for them, ran to the front, and asked, ¡°Lord, where to?¡± South Suburb Racecourse.¡± Alright.¡± The driver started the car, and the car went smoothly toward the South Suburb. The South Suburb of Linton City is known for its wealthy area, where there is not only a racecourse, but also golf courses, high-end leisure clubs and more. It was Enna¡¯s first time visiting that area. As their car arrived at the racecourse, the manager and several workers came out to greet them. He bowed to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, your horse and groom are prepared. Will you rest for a while or would you like the horse immediately?¡± Baron Lawrence turned his head and glanced at Enna, as if seeking her opinion. Enna thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± He was too tired to start exercising immediately. Baron Lawrence thought she was the tired one, raised his eyebrows, lifted his chin slightly, and said to the manager, ¡°First, take us to pick a horse for the lady, something gentle.¡± The racecourse manager sneaked a glance at Enna and led them inside, ¡°Alright, Young Master Lawrence and Miss, please follow me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Baron Lawrence naturally took her hand and led her inside. Enna felt warmth in her heart and followed his pace. When Baron Lawrence went to see the horses, the manager surely would not introduce any inferior ones. He took them straight to the breeding grounds where the most expensive and pedigreed horses with the best bloodlines were housed, not in a smelly shed, but in a modern, massive building. Inside the thousands of square feet of space, there were only about a dozen horses, each with their own spacious room. Besides the ample sunlight, there was even music playing inside. The melodious piano music tinkled, and it didn¡¯t seem like a place for horses at all. These horses lived a more luxurious life than white-collar workers. Only then did Enna understand the meaning of wealth. Rich people could afford a hundred square feet of space for just one horse, with sunlight, air conditioning, and music, along with personal attendants. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, these are the best horses we have here, all top-tier with Pedigree Certificates. Among them, there are three mares that are relatively gentle and more suitable for ladies,¡± the manager introduced, ¡°They are the three on the far left.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the three horses mentioned and frowned, dissatisfied, ¡°That¡¯s all? These are just misfits?¡± ¡°¡­All the best ones are here.¡± The manager was troubled. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t like any of them. In his eyes, Enna deserved the best of everything ¨C even the best horse for riding! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pursed his thin lips and suddenly turned to Enna, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go outside and have some water? I¡¯ll go get my horse. You can use mine later, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Chapter 497 - 497: Running into Amelia Young by Chance Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Running into Amelia Young by ChanceAt his words, S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not just the manager, but even the accompanying staff couldn¡¯t believe their ears and looked at Enna Clark in unison. Young Master Lawrence¡¯s horse never let anyone touch it, and now he¡¯s actually allowing a woman to ride it? Last time, when Young Master Sinclair wanted to ride Chase the Wind, he was directly asked to leave by Young Master Lawrence. Everyone¡¯s gaze at Enna became more intriguing. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care about anyone other than Enna. After making arrangements for her, he turned around and headed to the racecourse. The manager, of course, had to accompany him. The staff, unsure of her identity and relationship with Baron Lawrence, poured her a glass of water and then left to attend to their work at a distance. Enna happily enjoyed her leisure, holding the water glass and taking a sip with her head down. The warm water tasted particularly comfortable, and she sat there, curiously examining her surroundings. The racecourse was not just a venue for horse racing, but also had a large, neatly trimmed lawn. Outside the venue, there was a place for leisure, drinking water, and chatting. She was currently seated in the water-drinking area. This place resembled a reception hall. The entire building was white and full of geometric elements. The primary material was glass, making it look bright and spacious. Everybody coming to the racecourse to ride horses had to pass through here. Aside from her, there were a few scattered tables seated with people, all wearing equestrian attire and chatting with their friends. She was the only person at her table. Enna Clark was idly sipping water while waiting for Baron Lawrence to come over. She then heard the sound of chatting coming closer from a distance in front of her ¡°Ivy, I¡¯ve been trying to meet up with you for so long, and you finally have time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my schedule lately, didn¡¯t I call you as soon as I was free?¡± Whose voice could this be if not Amelia Young¡¯s? Enna hadn¡¯t seen Amelia for more than half a year, and had almost forgotten about her existence. ¡°Yes, yes, celebrity,¡± the girl playfully said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to work on a TV series with Asher Hill soon, is that true?¡± Amelia¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment and then returned to normal, ¡°Not doing it anymore.¡± ¡°Huh, wasn¡¯t it all over the internet that the male and female protagonists of the big IP are you and Asher Hill? Could there really be someone in the entertainment industry who can cut you off?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. Asher Hill¡¯s schedule couldn¡¯t be adjusted, so he had to drop the TV series, and the male lead was replaced by someone else.¡± Amelia Young mentioned this matter with a belly full of anger, even the tone of her speech stiffened a lot. Asher Hill debuted at the age of 18, and within a short 7 years, he became a legendary figure in the entertainment industry. His fans were even more fanatical than those of any other celebrity idol, and he had accumulated numerous awards. However, Asher Hill was also a mysterious figure. When he had no works, he rarely appeared in the media, and news about his private life was even scarcer. Whenever there was a work, he would participate in some important promotions, but as soon as he went off-stage, he would appear to vanish without a trace again. Even so, Asher Hill was still extremely popular. He had countless fans who loved him. Any work with him in it was destined to be a huge hit! That¡¯s why all the actresses in the entertainment industry wanted to have some kind of connection with him. With the help of her family¡¯s connections, she had been thriving in the entertainment industry these past two years and was on the verge of reaching a higher level. But who would have known that the Stellar endorsement she had already signed would be lost? It was already difficult enough to invite Asher Hill to participate in the TV series, and then suddenly, he decided not to act in it, without giving any reason at all. Anyone would be unhappy with such a thing happening to them, and Amelia Young was no exception. Chapter 498 - 498: Considering Oneself as Baron Lawrence’s Girlfriend Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Considering Oneself as Baron Lawrence¡¯s GirlfriendHowever, Asher Hill is not just any star. Even with her good family background, Amelia Young can¡¯t do anything about someone like Asher Hill. After all, her family background is not so great that she can cover the sky with one hand. When encountering such a matter, she can only consider herself unlucky. Isla Johnson didn¡¯t know the inside story. When she heard that Asher Hill wouldn¡¯t be acting, disappointment was written all over her face. ¡°Such a pity, I wonder why Asher Hill won¡¯t act anymore. If he were in it, the show would definitely become a huge hit, and Ivy, you would become famous too.¡± ¡°I thought he was going to collaborate with you. I even wanted you to help me ask him for an autograph.¡± Amelia Young¡¯s smile faltered as she was stepped on once again, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve seen his movies, and I¡¯ve always loved his acting.¡± ¡°Of course, Asher Hill¡¯s appearance is unbeatable.¡± Isla Johnson realized that she had exposed herself as a fan and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, Ivy, how have you and Young Master Lawrence been lately? I haven¡¯t seen him around for a long time. Did you guys have a fight?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect to hear Baron Lawrence¡¯s name here, and her ears perked up involuntarily. She didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop; it was just an unconscious reaction. ¡°No, we are doing great,¡± Amelia Young replied gracefully and generously. ¡°I heard that Young Master Lawrence has been accompanied by a woman lately.¡± Isla Johnson furrowed her brows, ¡°Could it be that a vixen has latched onto Young Master Lawrence? Ivy, you have to be careful.¡± Vixen¡­she¡¯s referring to her, right? Enna Clark felt somewhat awkward. Amelia Young¡¯s almond eyes flashed a hint of gloom as she spoke with the authority of a partner, ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to play around outside. Baron¡¯s status determines that there will always be a messy group of women surrounding him. It¡¯s not a big deal, and there¡¯s no need to be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, with Young Master Lawrence¡¯s status and position, there will always be shameless women trying to cling to him.¡± Isla Johnson sympathized with Amelia Young on this matter because she had always believed that Amelia Young was Baron Lawrence¡¯s rightful girlfriend. ¡°But there are many tricks and thick-skinned women outside. Just like the woman my brother keeps, you still need to guard against them. Warn the woman properly. If she doesn¡¯t listen, she still needs to be dealt with.¡± Amelia Young smiled and agreed. The two chatted and walked forward. Halfway there, Amelia Young¡¯s eyes landed on the southeast corner of the leisure area, and her steps suddenly stopped Enna Clark? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is she doing here? ¡°Ivy, why did you suddenly stop?¡± Isla Johnson stopped too when Amelia Young stopped abruptly and followed her gaze, asking curiously, ¡°Do you know that woman?¡± All Amelia Young saw was Enna Clark; she hadn¡¯t even heard Isla Johnson talking. Her face, which always maintained a ladylike smile, looked surprised. ¡°Ivy?¡± Amelia Young came back to her senses and whispered to Isla Johnson, ¡°Wait for me here for a moment. I¡¯ll go say hello.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Amelia Young adjusted her expression and walked towards Enna Clark, smiling slightly, ¡°Enna, long time no see.¡± She acted naturally, as if they were truly long-lost friends. Enna Clark did not know why Amelia Young came over specifically, so she replied indifferently, ¡°Hm.¡± Enna Clark was not fond of Amelia Young just based on her conversation with her friend earlier. Enna Clark was good-natured, but it doesn¡¯t mean she had no temper, and she had no mood to deal with a woman who always claimed to be her husband¡¯s girlfriend outside. Chapter 499 - 499: Sorry, He Has No Time Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Sorry, He Has No Time sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Moreover, she had long noticed that Amelia Young was the kind of woman who had deep thoughts and schemes, appearing kind and generous on the surface but actually more cunning than anyone else. It was better to have as little to do with such people as possible to avoid being unknowingly manipulated. Enna Clark¡¯s cold attitude was very obvious. Anyone with eyes could see it. Yet Amelia Young seemed to be blind, smiling slightly and taking a seat opposite Enna. ¡°Enna looks well.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Are you here to have fun too?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How come you¡¯re all alone? Not with friends?¡± Enna furrowed her brows slightly and looked at her coldly, ¡°Ms. Young, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Amelia Young had too much food and suddenly wanted to care about her life. Amelia Young smiled faintly and flicked her beautiful nails, ¡°Nothing, I just haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and wanted to chat with you.¡± Enna waited for her to continue. As expected, she continued, ¡°The scenery of Country W¡¯s islands is nice. Are you interested in going to Country W for a visit?¡± Why did she suddenly bring up Country W? ¡°I heard from Mrs. Lawrence that Baron Lawrence went to Country W on a business trip a few days ago. Didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Amelia Young¡¯s tone was suggestive, deliberately keeping her words vague. Such a tone was enough to arouse suspicion, but not enough to be grasped. However, Enna had already known about Baron Lawrence¡¯s affair with Emilia Goldsmith, and of course, understood why Amelia Young, despite clearly seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk, still brazenly sat down and tried to provoke her. So she was trying to sow discord. Enna suddenly felt disgusted, ¡°I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go, what a pity. I thought Baron Lawrence would take you with him. But it¡¯s understandable, after all, he went on a¡­ business trip.¡± The words ¡®business trip¡¯ sounded rather meaningful. Enna acted as if she hadn¡¯t caught the hidden meaning and replied affirmatively. A flash of annoyance crossed Amelia Young¡¯s eyes, but she held back and stood up, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Enna, if you have the opportunity, you should visit Country W. The scenery there is truly beautiful.¡± Once Enna went to Country W and saw the overwhelming news, she would realize that she was just a plaything! However, Enna might not even need to go to Country W. Maybe Young Master Lawrence had already grown tired of her. Otherwise, why would she be here alone? Feeling a sense of contentment, Amelia Young turned around and walked back. Isla Johnson was waiting for her not far away. Seeing her coming, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Just as Amelia Young was about to speak, she saw Baron Lawrence coming towards them, surrounded by a group of people. Isla noticed too and excitedly grabbed her arm, pointing, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Young Master Lawrence! You invited him, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Isla had already dragged her over and called out to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Young Master Lawrence.¡± Baron Lawrence was on his way to Enna when a woman popped out of nowhere and blocked his path. His handsome brows furrowed in displeasure. Upon seeing Amelia Young, his expression grew even darker, ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing his reaction, Isla quietly nudged Amelia Young, hinting for her to speak. Left with no other choice, Amelia Young gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lord, are you here to ride horses? Madam mentioned the other day that your horsemanship skills are top-notch; do you have time to race together?¡± Race? What was this woman thinking? Baron Lawrence was getting impatient. Not far away, Enna, who had been drinking water, walked over. She naturally moved to his side and took Baron Lawrence¡¯s arm, looking at Amelia Young neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Chapter 500 - 500: Enna Clark Declares Sovereignty with Domineering Aura Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Enna Clark Declares Sovereignty with Domineering Aura¡°Who are you? Young Master Lawrence hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, and you¡¯re saying he doesn¡¯t have time?¡± Isla Johnson stood up for Amelia Young, looking Enna Clark up and down. Seeing Enna¡¯s arm intimately entwined with Baron¡¯s, she instantly pegged Enna as a vixen. Angrily, she said, ¡°Our Ivy is Young Master Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend, not you. Who do you think you are?¡± Amelia knew the situation between the three of them, and as soon as Isla spoke, she felt awkward. She tugged at Isla¡¯s arm, embarrassed, and said, ¡°Isla, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Isla thought she was trying to be diplomatic. Feeling a sense of righteous indignation for her friend, she shook off Amelia¡¯s hand and glared at her, ¡°Why not say it? It¡¯s the truth, you are Young Master Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend. Who does this vixen think she is, showing off in front of you? Shameless!¡± Baron didn¡¯t like it when someone talked about Enna, and his eyes grew cold as if he was about to lose his temper. Quickly, Enna grabbed his arm and stepped forward, smirking at Isla: ¡°Did Ms. Young tell you she was Baron Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not, you are?¡± Isla sarcastically replied. Enna didn¡¯t even blink, responding simply, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Isla had never met such a ¡®shameless¡¯ person before, and her face turned red with anger, pointing at Enna¡¯s nose, unable to find the words to refute her, ¡°You, you¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t come up with any valid arguments. Enna¡¯s gaze shifted from Isla to Amelia, saying calmly, ¡°Ms. Young, your friend doesn¡¯t know who Baron Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend is, do you?¡± Baron suddenly looked at Enna ¨C was this woman declaring her sovereignty? What was initially impatience at being stopped by Amelia had turned into pleasure. That kind of pleasure was indescribable. The biggest advantage of Enna was her good temper, and her biggest disadvantage was also her good temper. With such a temper, she always considered others first and never embarrassed anyone. But now, in order to assert his sovereignty, she actually didn¡¯t leave Amelia any face! What did this mean? It meant that this woman cared about him~! His rosy lips curled up slightly, and even looking at Amelia and Isla seemed more agreeable. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While he was in a good mood, Amelia wasn¡¯t. Enna¡¯s question made her feel like she had been slapped in public. Her face turned from blue to white. She took a deep breath and forced a smile, trying to change the subject: ¡°Enna, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± In front of Amelia, Enna clasped Baron¡¯s hand, their fingers intertwined. Then she raised her head to look at Amelia, and at Isla out of the corner of her eye, saying calmly, ¡°I was just worried that Ms. Young might not know who Baron Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend is.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I can tell you now. His girlfriend is me, and it has always been me! There¡¯s no shameless vixen clinging to him, no girlfriend who learns of her boyfriend¡¯s infidelity and still magnanimously explains to her friend that all men cheat.¡± The last sentence was undoubtedly a slap in the face for Amelia. Absolute humiliation! Chapter 501 - 501: Baron Lawrence’s Heart Blooms in Joy Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Baron Lawrence¡¯s Heart Blooms in JoyIsla Johnson could hear Enna Clark talking about them and accused her incredulously, ¡°Were you eavesdropping on our conversation?!¡± ¡°You were talking so loudly that it would have been hard for me not to hear. Besides, you were talking about my boyfriend and mentioning me. As the person involved, shouldn¡¯t I listen?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t give in at all. Seeing Enna¡¯s candid attitude and Baron Lawrence¡¯s protective posture even though he didn¡¯t say a word, Isla felt bewildered. She subconsciously turned back to Amelia Young and asked, ¡°Ivy, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you just Young Master Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend? Why is she saying that she¡¯s the real girlfriend?¡± Amelia Young had never been so annoyed by Isla¡¯s na?vet¨¦. After Enna¡¯s words, she had already lost face, and Isla¡¯s question seemed like adding fuel to the fire. She looked up at the tall and handsome man, her beautiful eyes filled with pleading and helplessness. Enna also saw it and furrowed her eyebrows. She took a step to the left, blocking Amelia¡¯s view, and stared coldly at her, ¡°What are you looking at my boyfriend for, Ms. Young? Your friend is asking you a question, and you¡¯re not answering, but you keep staring at my boyfriend. Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± With each mention of ¡°my boyfriend,¡± Enna¡¯s voice was soft and crisp, making Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart bloom with happiness. Suppressing his desires, he didn¡¯t immediately take her back home, lay her on the bed, and listen to her tender words. But the intense gaze he had for Enna could not be ignored by anyone. Isla and Amelia also noticed the gaze. Isla became even more doubtful, while Amelia¡¯s face grew uglier. Amelia hesitated to explain, ¡°I never said I was Young Master Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend, Isla. It was always you who said that I was, so you must have misunderstood.¡± Isla opened her eyes wide, as if she had met Amelia for the first time, ¡°You just admitted that you were his girlfriend, and said that Young Master Lawrence¡¯s status is extraordinary and that he will inevitably attract women! You dare to say you didn¡¯t say that?¡± ¡°I did say that¡­¡± ¡°Then you..¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia immediately explained, ¡°You¡¯ve always misunderstood that I was his girlfriend, and I didn¡¯t know how to explain it to you, so I never did. But then you told me that people were talking about a woman always with Young Master Lawrence. I only discussed the matter, because his status means there will always be women who like him, especially since he¡¯s so outstanding.¡± After a pause, she concluded, ¡°That¡¯s all I meant. You just listened to the two sentences together and misunderstood me.¡± Although she was talking about Isla, she indirectly pointed at Enna¡¯s jealousy. She didn¡¯t mean it, but Enna embarrassed her in front of Baron Lawrence. That was petty and impulsive. Amelia also subtly praised Baron Lawrence¡¯s excellence. Isla understood now. She had been trying to stand up for her friend, but Amelia took advantage of her. At the critical moment, Amelia sought to push the blame onto Isla! Outraged, Isla glared at Amelia and sneered, ¡°Amelia Young, not everyone in this world is stupid except you! When you treat others like fools, they actually see you as the fool! Fine, I misunderstood, it¡¯s my mistake. But this will be the only time I ever misunderstand you. Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t ever do it again!¡± Chapter 502 - 502: Because I am Pregnant Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Because I am PregnantAfter speaking, she suppressed her anger and looked at Enna Clark, paused as if unsure how to start. The fury she earlier directed at Amelia Young had disappeared, as if it had fizzled out. She awkwardly opened her mouth, ¡°You¡­¡± As she began to speak, she realized she didn¡¯t even know Enna Clark¡¯s name. She felt foolish, having harbored resentment toward someone she didn¡¯t even know, based solely on Amelia Young¡¯s words. Though Isla Johnson was friendly with Amelia Young, she wasn¡¯t manipulative like her. After an awkward moment, she sincerely apologized to Enna, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier. I hope you won¡¯t take my previous words to heart.¡± Enna, who wasn¡¯t one to take advantage of her righteousness to corner others, graciously accepted Isla Johnson¡¯s apology. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not upset,¡± she said, a smile dancing in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Isla Johnson said, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re really kind. I hope we can be friends in the future. My name is Isla Johnson, my family owns the Hongdu Communication Corporation. If you ever need any help, feel free to reach out. As I was wrong today, if there¡¯s anything I can help with, I will make sure to do my best.¡± Fearing Enna¡¯s rejection, she took out her business card from her bag and, almost forcibly, placed it into Enna¡¯s hand. She then shot Amelia Young a fierce glance and walked off! Amelia Young didn¡¯t want to offend her. After all, her family¡¯s company and Hongdu were in business together. Isla Johnson was the apple of her family¡¯s eye, her parents would move heaven and earth for her. Her brother was also a rising star in politics. If Isla complained about today¡¯s incident to her family, their protective nature could create unnecessary issues. Amelia Young¡¯s complexion turned pale. She tried to maintain her graceful smile, but she was struggling. She looked at Enna, her lips twitched. Trying to salvage her dignity, she strained a smile, ¡°Enna, I have to go now, we will have another chance to discuss about horsemanship in the future.¡± Enna was tired of her, she frowned, her grip on Baron tightened. ¡°I doubt we will get a chance. I am pregnant now, my doctor advised against intense physical activities like horse riding.¡± Amelia Young¡¯s already pale face went completely white as she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?!¡± Enna¡¯s eyes softened, she used her hand that was holding onto Baron¡¯s to gently caress her flat abdomen. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been pregnant for over a month!¡± Looking back at Amelia Young, her bright eyes seemed to pierce through her, ¡°So I hope that Ms. Young won¡¯t let people around her misunderstand in the future. I don¡¯t want to keep hearing people saying you are the girlfriend of my baby¡¯s father.¡± ¡°I know what kind of person he is, and I trust him, but that doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t misunderstand. Your actions have been very troublesome for us!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t utter a single insult, yet her words were far more embarrassing for Amelia Young than outright scolding. Amelia Young blushed and her normally colored lips turned completely white. Clenching her teeth, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Baron¡¯s face. She mumbled, ¡°I have something to attend to, I must go now. Goodbye.¡± As she finished, she hurriedly left, as though afraid that Enna would stop her again¡­ Chapter 503 - 503: Enna Clark, You Want to Take the Ball and Run, Right? Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Enna Clark, You Want to Take the Ball and Run, Right?Enna watched her figure disappear in the hall. Just as she was about to turn around, her wrist was grabbed and pulled tightly into an embrace. The overpowering presence of male pheromones bore down on her, ¡°Enna, I really want to take you right now!¡± This was the Leisure Hall, and there were other people besides them inside. He not only hugged her intimately in front of so many people but also said something so ambiguous. Enna¡¯s ears suddenly turned red, and she pushed him away. ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re pressing on me.¡± He not only wanted to hold her tightly, but also wanted to fiercely enter her body! He didn¡¯t want to let go at all! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no way he could let go of Enna, who was asserting her sovereignty like a little hen! ¡°Enna, if I had known that just one Amelia Young would make you admit that I¡¯m your man, I would¡¯ve dragged that pretentious woman before you long ago! I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble, being tormented by you almost to the point of death, just to barely hear you say you like me!¡± He practically spat the words out through gritted teeth. If he had known that Amelia could make her utter so many sweet words, he would have already imprisoned Amelia and brought her before Enna every few days to make her say sweet things! However¡­ ¡°Enna, how did you think of using pregnancy to anger that woman?¡± Just now when she was pulling his hand towards her stomach, there was a moment when his heart clenched, as if she really was pregnant. Enna felt awkward and looked up, her eyes shifting as she whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I really am pregnant.¡± I really am pregnant¡­ Really pregnant¡­ Pregnant¡­ Baron Lawrence suddenly tightened his grip around her wrist, his hawk-like eyes deepening and narrowing to a sharp gaze. His voice elevated, ¡°What did you say?!¡± With his outburst, everyone in the hall looked over ¡ª Enna wanted to yank him aside to lower his voice but was also eager to share the good news with him. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m pregnant. I felt that my stomach wasn¡¯t comfortable very often, and I was always prone to nausea. You know, a lot of things have happened recently, and at first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to this little issue. But when I returned from the mountain villa, Bobby gave me a piece of strawberry cookie, and I suddenly felt nauseous. That¡¯s when I thought I might be pregnant.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if I was really pregnant. I just felt that the nausea was like being pregnant. I thought about going to the hospital for a check-up and getting a confirmed answer before telling you.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t believe her. He gripped her wrist harder, his hawkish eyes fierce and piercing. ¡°You also found out about my situation with Emilia Goldsmith at that time. You thought there was something between Emilia and me. You wanted to keep it from me, so if I really had a relationship with another woman, you could take Bobby and the child in your belly and leave, right?!¡± ¡°You were afraid that if you told me about your pregnancy, I would have someone watch you! There is no easy way for you to leave me anymore!¡± She wanted to take the child and run! Five years ago, when she got pregnant with Tobias¡¯s child, she hid it and took the money to run. Now that she¡¯s pregnant again, she¡¯s still hiding it from him, isn¡¯t her intention to run away with the child?! Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawkish eyes involuntarily, grabbing her tighter. His heart felt like it was stricken with a terminal illness. More than the surprise of finding out she was pregnant, he felt anger at the discovery of her thoughts of leaving him! Chapter 504 - 504: He is Paranoid! Chapter 504: Chapter 504: He is Paranoid!Enna Clark was taken aback by the questioning and shook her head, trying to calm him down, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I forgot yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Forgot? Was it an accidental forgetfulness, or did you do it on purpose?¡± His obsession was that once he stubbornly determined something, ten bulls wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him back. Determining the truth of a matter is just like liking someone, it¡¯s not easy to change! His handsome face was pale with rage, and he squeezed out through gritted teeth, ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring you here to ride today, would you continue to forget? Until your belly is too big to hide, and then you can run away?¡± If it weren¡¯t for his whim to teach her equestrianism today, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have said a thing! From the time they said they were coming to the racecourse, to when he went to pick a horse, she hadn¡¯t mentioned pregnancy at all. Having sent Amelia Young away and about to go horse riding, she finally said she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t ride. Who would believe she just forgot? ¡°I didn¡¯t, really didn¡¯t.¡± She genuinely forgot unintentionally. Last night when she was about to tell him, Bobby came out of the study. She suddenly forgot to tell him about her pregnancy until Amelia just now mentioned equestrianism, and she remembered that it was an intense sport and pregnant women shouldn¡¯t ride. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to trust her words, and his face remained dark. The racecourse manager, unfortunately, didn¡¯t have the eye to see what was happening and cheerfully said to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, the arena is ready. Would you like to play now?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± He thundered. The manager was dumbfounded, not understanding where he went wrong, but still nervously and cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡­ Aren¡¯t you playing anymore?¡± He had cleared the field and now wasn¡¯t playing, what was going on¡­? Baron Lawrence shot a cold glare, colder than Siberian air, so cold it reached the bones, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡± Was this the second time to get out? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The manager no longer had any presence or daring to continue to ask whether to play or not. He tucked his tail and slunk away. Enna didn¡¯t expect him to get so angry over this. As she was thinking of how to make him believe her, he grabbed her right wrist and dragged her forward. ¡°Baron¡­ Baron Lawrence, slow down.¡± He was tall and long-legged when walking fast; Enna could only try hard to keep up so she wouldn¡¯t fall behind. Outside the racecourse, the driver was waiting aimlessly for them. Seeing them come out so quickly, he was shocked. Then he saw Baron Lawrence¡¯s unwelcoming aura and proceeded with the utmost care, quickly helping them open the car door, while also sneakily taking a glance at Enna. What happened to Lord and Ms. Clark? Weren¡¯t they fine when they just came in? He only dared to take a quick glance, helped to close the car door, and then went to the front. ¡°My Lord, are we going back to Bauhinia Garden now?¡± Baron Lawrence pursed his thin lips, coldly saying, ¡°To the hospital.¡± The driver quickly glanced at them in the rearview mirror and hurriedly changed direction, driving to the City Hospital. The Bentley glided silently along the road, the car too quiet, filled with a heavy, oppressive atmosphere that silently spread. Enna endured for ten minutes, finally unable to bear it any longer. She turned her head to look at him and opened her mouth to say, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I didn¡¯t want to run away. I really forgot, and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Chapter 505 - 505: Even Suspecting the Pregnancy? Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Even Suspecting the Pregnancy?The cold and imposing man leaning against the chair back didn¡¯t even glance at her, his face expressionless, still frowning, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you speak.¡± She really didn¡¯t mean it, she just forgot. It¡¯s one thing for Baron Lawrence to be mad at the beginning, but it¡¯s uncomfortable for her, too. She furrowed her brows and suddenly said to the driver in front of her, ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°What are you going to do!¡± The chills emanating from the man finally looked at her with furrowed brows. The driver slowly pulled the car over to the side. Enna Clark reached out to pull the car door while saying with a tense face, ¡°I want to get out.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly gathered a storm, almost swirling. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. Enna only said it out of anger, she didn¡¯t really want to get out of the car. She turned her head and calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to hear me talk? If I get out of the car, you won¡¯t hear me.¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence¡¯s teeth clenched in anger! At this moment, he just wanted to strangle her! Enna saw that his face had turned livid, but he didn¡¯t say anything to make her shut up. She took the opportunity to explain, ¡°I really forgot by accident yesterday. I was going to tell you last night, but when the baby came out, I completely forgot. You were tired last night, fell asleep as soon as your head hit the pillow, and I couldn¡¯t remember either. It wasn¡¯t until Amelia Young mentioned the equestrian competition today that I remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions. I didn¡¯t intend to deceive you. If I wanted to deceive you, I would have simply denied being pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you were afraid that horse riding would affect the child!¡± His face still looked sour. Enna didn¡¯t know what else to say, ¡°I could have found another reason not to ride, why would I have to admit that I am pregnant?¡± ¡°I could say I¡¯m not feeling well or my ¡®relative¡¯ has arrived¡­¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You still have 8 days before that happens.¡± He knew her menstruation schedule like the back of his hand. Embarrassed, Enna changed the subject, ¡°I was just making a point. If I really didn¡¯t want to tell you, why would I say it myself, right?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes seemed to penetrate people¡¯s hearts. He stared intently into Enna¡¯s eyes, as if gauging the sincerity of her words. Soon, he let go of her wrist and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± The driver, not fully understanding the situation, restarted the car. He didn¡¯t know whether he should continue to drive to the hospital or return to Bauhinia Garden. Gathering his courage, he asked, ¡°Lord, now¡­¡± ¡°To the hospital.¡± Still the same hard and indifferent three words. Enna originally had hoped that he would believe her, but then she heard him say the hospital and pursed her lips, unwilling to speak. She had said everything she could; whether he believed her was up to him. The Bentley silently drove to the entrance of the City Hospital. Baron Lawrence made a call to someone on the way. When they arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the Gynecology Clinic without any obstacles. Without even registering, he brought Enna inside. The female doctor in the clinic was the same one who had treated Enna yesterday. Seeing Enna again, she was startled, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just come here yesterday?¡± Enna was dragged by Baron Lawrence, not knowing how to respond. Baron Lawrence, with his handsome face taut and devoid of expression, ordered the female doctor, ¡°Give her a thorough examination!¡± Enna suddenly looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I was checked yesterday.¡± He wouldn¡¯t even doubt whether she was pregnant or not, would he? Chapter 506 - 506: Your Husband’s Temper… Isn’t That Great Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Your Husband¡¯s Temper¡­ Isn¡¯t That Great S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The female doctor also spoke up for Enna Clark, ¡°Yes, the lady came to our hospital for an examination yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about a thorough examination!¡± Dominant and assertive! The female doctor was overwhelmed by his imposing manner, and her tone softened, ¡°How should we conduct a thorough examination?¡± ¡°Inside and out, check her carefully!¡± Baron Lawrence paused, his face stern, ¡°How to do the examination, I don¡¯t need to teach you as a doctor.¡± ¡°She is now pregnant, and there are some tests she cannot undergo.¡± The female doctor reminded. There are many things pregnant women cannot do, and doing so may lead to fetal abnormalities. This man¡¯s identity is obviously extraordinary, and she must clarify some risks in advance to avoid unnecessary troubles later on. Baron Lawrence let go of her hand and sat down on a chair next to the clinic, impatiently giving orders, ¡°Then, do all the checks she can have.¡± The female doctor dared not disobey him, and could only say to Enna, ¡°Come with me.¡± Enna glanced at the man sitting on the chair, pursed her lips, and left. As soon as she went out, the female doctor hesitated and asked her, ¡°Was that man just now your husband?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± A secret husband is still a husband, but they were more like boyfriend and girlfriend now. The relationship is not very long and laden with conflicts. ¡°Your husband¡¯s temper ¡­ isn¡¯t very good.¡± The female doctor took a while to find a more appropriate adjective, ¡°Men with this kind of personality are not easy to get along with, right?¡± ¡°Actually, he is quite easy to get along with most of the time, but he can be stubborn.¡± Enna was extremely frustrated. That was the case today. Once he became stubborn, ten or twenty oxen couldn¡¯t pull him back. The female doctor quite liked her personality, and her tone became much friendlier. Her feminine instincts also came out, ¡°Did your husband suspect something?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be possible that he suspected that she had given him a green hat while knowing she was pregnant and still brought her in for a thorough examination? Enna looked at her in surprise, deciphered the hidden meaning in her words, and hastened to say, ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s not what you think. He might have just brought me to check if I¡¯m really pregnant.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± So, he thought he was tricked into marriage. She thought about the phone call from the Director just now, and her belief in this possibility grew stronger. The wealthy are inevitably paranoid. It¡¯s a pity this young girl, with such a good temper, had to resort to getting pregnant before marriage to climb the social ladder. What¡¯s even more pitiable is that she¡¯s pregnant and still being suspected of not being pregnant. Hopefully, she will realize early on that no matter how rich this kind of man is, he¡¯s not worth entrusting her life to. Enna did not know what she was thinking, and she had no interest in guessing what was on the female doctor¡¯s mind. The hospital corridor was filled with the smell of disinfectant, suffocating. Her pregnancy this time caused her severe morning sickness, when smelling this stuffy scent, she felt an overwhelming sense of nausea that she couldn¡¯t throw up. In addition to the hospital being crowded, there were people everywhere in the hallway. From time to time, people would brush past each other, the smell of perfume, sweat, laundry detergent¡­ All sorts of smells mixed with the disinfectant scent, making people even more uncomfortable. Enna¡¯s lips gradually turned pale. Her tongue pressed against her teeth, trying to suppress the nauseous feeling as much as possible, adjusting her breathing to make herself feel a little better. After taking a few deep breaths, the nauseous feeling in her stomach seemed to have subsided quite a bit¡­ Chapter 507 - 507: Severe Morning Sickness Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Severe Morning Sickness¡°According to your situation, you should avoid examinations with stronger radiation, such as X-rays, CT, and NMR. I¡¯ll take you to do some blood tests, gastrointestinal, cardiac, liver and lung examinations that don¡¯t have radiation.¡± The female doctor led her to the Physical Examination Center and explained, ¡°Radiation can easily cause fetal deformities, you know? Try to use your phone less at home and stay away from computers. If you really need to be near a computer for a long time, I suggest you wear radiation protection clothing.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Enna Clark listened carefully and seriously, ¡°Is there anything else I need to pay special attention to?¡± ¡°What needs special attention¡­ is what I told you last time, try to avoid vigorous exercise. There¡¯s nothing else that requires special attention.¡± ¡°In any case, women¡¯s resistance is the weakest during pregnancy, so you need to be more careful, otherwise, when the child is born, they may have health issues. Also, pay more attention to what you eat. Hot pots, seafood, and other spicy and raw, cold foods should be eaten less. Last time, a pregnant woman came here who loved to eat hot pot during pregnancy, and when her child was born, the baby was covered in red rashes. She went to many hospitals, but could not find a cure¡­¡± Hot pot, seafood¡­ Enna Clark remembered them all one by one. ¡°Alright, go for your blood test. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± The female doctor was happy to steal some leisure time and liked Enna¡¯s personality, so she was very gentle. There were only a few people having blood tests at the Physical Examination Center. The Head of Gynecology greeted the nurse responsible for blood collection and Enna was the first to go in. Unlike last time, as soon as her blood sample was collected, she got the sample report. ¡°Just like what I saw yesterday, you have slight anemia and need to get more nutrients.¡± The female doctor took the report and led her to the next place, ¡°Let¡¯s go for the other tests.¡± Intestinal, cardiac, eye, oral, liver¡­ one after another, Enna Clark¡¯s face became paler and paler. She couldn¡¯t stand the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and the smell was strongest in the Physical Examination Center, with the smell of blood from the blood test area. She barely suppressed the feeling of nausea, but it surged up again. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After completing the final examination, Enna Clark didn¡¯t have time to return to the clinic with the female doctor. She had already rushed to the bathroom and started vomiting¡­ The female doctor helped her for a few minutes, seeing no improvement, she hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the report back first, and you come over when you feel better.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s eyes were filled with tears from vomiting, her eyes blurred, and her stomach was churning. She had no energy to answer the female doctor and could only nod her head. Having given birth herself, the female doctor knew that pregnancy-induced nausea was not a major issue and would pass soon. Seeing her promise, she felt relieved and took the examination report and went to the clinic. Enna Clark¡¯s stomach churned furiously. She had been holding back for so long that it seemed like she wanted to vent it all at once. She vomited until all her strength was drained. Finally, the torment was over, and she leaned against the bathroom wall, breathing a sigh of relief and feeling a little better. She planned to rinse her mouth and take a break. Unexpectedly, in less than a minute, her stomach began to churn again. She didn¡¯t have time to rest and bent over to vomit again Chapter 508 - 508: This Man Broke Into the Women’s Restroom Chapter 508: Chapter 508: This Man Broke Into the Women¡¯s RestroomInside the Clinic. Baron Lawrence had been waiting for half a day without seeing Enna Clark return, and he was getting restless. Just as he was about to go look for her, the female doctor returned. ¡°The test results are in, Ms. Clark is indeed pregnant, six weeks along, almost two months, and the baby is very healthy. Ms. Clark is just slightly malnourished, otherwise there are no other issues,¡± she continued to babble on. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, like a storm was brewing, ¡°Where is she?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why didn¡¯t Enna Clark come back with her?! ¡°Ah?¡± The female doctor reacted and immediately said, ¡°Ms. Clark started having morning sickness halfway and is now in the restroom¡­¡± ¡°I told her to come when she feels better. You don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Baron Lawrence had already swept away like a whirlwind, disappearing from the clinic ¡ª¡ª Enna Clark was vomiting heavily in the restroom. She was so overwhelmed that she could hardly bear it, leaning against the wall and retching until nothing else could come out. Yet even like this, the spasms in her stomach wouldn¡¯t stop, driving her to the point of unbearable torment. As she vomited, she recalled her early pregnancy with Bobby. When she first became pregnant with Bobby, her morning sickness didn¡¯t seem to be this severe. She only vomited during the third month of her pregnancy, and it wasn¡¯t as uncomfortable as it was now, making her feel like she was going to throw up her entire stomach¡­ Could it be because she experienced too many dangerous situations during this pregnancy? Enna Clark thought it was possible. When she first became pregnant with Bobby, she hadn¡¯t encountered any dangerous situations. Her discovery of her pregnancy led her to go overseas alone to rest, with a relaxed and comfortable demeanor. However, this time she was pregnant, she experienced being kidnapped, fleeing, getting injured¡­ and the drama with Jasmine Clark and Juliet Jordan, which had also led to her depression during the previous period. Perhaps that¡¯s why her morning sickness was so severe now? Enna Clark touched her flat belly, and though her face was pale, her gaze was extremely tender. She whispered gently, ¡°Baby, Mummy knows you¡¯ve been wronged. From now on, Mummy will be more careful and won¡¯t let you encounter any dangers again. Can you please stop bothering Mummy, alright?¡± As soon as her words fell, a whirlwind-like figure kicked open the restroom door and rushed in with a cold air ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah, a man!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man!¡± There were others in the restroom who were startled to find a man suddenly breaking in. At a glimpse of Baron Lawrence¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t even cry out that he was a pervert. In this day and age, perverts were this good-looking? How were the male stars supposed to survive on television?! Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s opinions of him; his eyes were only fixed on Enna Clark. Seeing her pale face and surprised gaze, his worried heart finally settled. Fortunately, she was still there¡­ Not running around, staying obediently by his side. Enna Clark muttered in surprise, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why would you¡­ come here?¡± This was a women¡¯s restroom; couldn¡¯t he read the signs?! Didn¡¯t the doctor just tell him that she was only experiencing morning sickness, and it would pass in a while? With so many people in the Hospital, why did he rush into the women¡¯s restroom? If people recognized him, would he still care about his public image in the future? Baron Lawrence strode forward, covering the distance in half the steps, and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Enna Clark, we¡¯re not getting any more tests.¡± Chapter 509 - 509: He Wants Her to Have a Comprehensive Checkup Chapter 509: Chapter 509: He Wants Her to Have a Comprehensive CheckupEnna Clark¡¯s nose bumped against his firm chest, feeling a bit dazed, ¡°Not getting checked?¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? Wasn¡¯t he just insisting on a thorough examination? She had finished the check-ups, and now he said no more checking. ¡°Yeah, no more checking.¡± Baron Lawrence let her go, his hawkish eyes taking in her pale lips that were tormented by the examination. For the first time, he regretted his decision. He didn¡¯t like this woman¡¯s pale and fragile appearance, nor did he like seeing her tormented. He especially didn¡¯t like seeing her lips without color. Her pale-lipped look would make him involuntarily think of her appearance when she said she was tired and wanted to sleep in the abandoned factory! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, he leaned in, and suddenly kissed Enna Clark¡¯s lips. ¡°Um. Baron Lawrence.¡± Enna Clark was taken aback and immediately started to struggle. It wasn¡¯t that she suddenly refused to let him kiss her, but she had just finished vomiting due to morning sickness. Although she had rinsed her mouth, she still felt it was unhygienic not to brush her teeth. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Her voice was completely drowned out. Baron Lawrence¡¯s kiss was urgent, as if he wanted to make her lips moist and colorful in a short period, rolling, and allowing. While holding her lips in his, his hot, wet tongue swept her mouth. ¡°Um.¡± Enna Clark pushed him again. Usually, she couldn¡¯t push this man away with her strength, let alone after just going through morning sickness; she had no energy left. As expected, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t budge, but deepened the kiss instead. Hospitals are the most crowded places, and bathrooms are naturally no exception. From time to time, people would step in, see them kissing passionately, and exit in surprise. Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks were burning with embarrassment, making it difficult for her to stand still. However, her sweet tongue was entangled, and her body instinctively cooperated with the indulgence¡­ After what felt like forever, when Enna Clark thought all the oxygen in her lungs was squeezed out, Baron Lawrence finally let her go. She panted, desperately breathing in fresh air. Because of the heated kiss, Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks were now rosy, and her lips were red. Baron Lawrence found her much more pleasing to the eye, and the panic that had weighed on his heart just a moment ago disappeared. He domineeringly pulled up Enna Clark¡¯s wrist, his cold, handsome face looking much better, his voice husky, ¡°Let¡¯s go, home.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯ve already finished the check-up, don¡¯t you want to see the report?¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Don¡¯t you distrust my pregnancy? Let¡¯s take a look at the report.¡± The man walking in front suddenly stopped, turned to face her, and narrowed his hawkish eyes condescendingly, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t believe you were pregnant?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on bringing me to the hospital and having me checked? Isn¡¯t the check to see if I¡¯m pregnant or not?¡± So that¡¯s how this woman sees him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s once sunny face started to cloud over, his voice dark, ¡°If I wanted to check if you were pregnant, couldn¡¯t I just ask for a blood test instead of a comprehensive check-up from the doctor?¡± His anger grew, ¡°A comprehensive check-up, a comprehensive check-up, don¡¯t you understand these four simple words? A comprehensive check-up is a full-body health check! It¡¯s crazy to think I¡¯d let you have a full-body health check just to see if you¡¯re pregnant!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at Enna Clark, gritting his teeth, his eyes wishing he could tear her apart, ¡°I brought you to the hospital for a comprehensive check-up, just to see your physical condition, whether you¡¯re fit for pregnancy, and what you need to pay attention to. You actually thought I doubted your pregnancy? Enna Clark, you¡¯re gutsy!¡± Chapter 510 - 510: Gently Reasoning with Him Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Gently Reasoning with Him¡°Did she view him as that kind of man? Her own man who would doubt her, drag her to the hospital to have a check-up, to see if she was lying about her pregnancy! Enna Clark was almost strangled by the fury in his eyes. He was clearly at fault, yet it seemed as if she was to blame. She argued both frustrated and speechless, ¡°Your attitude just now, anyone would have misconceptions. The doctor probably thought I had cheated on you, that¡¯s why you angrily dragged me to the hospital. Without saying a word, you insisted she conduct a thorough examination on me¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome eyebrows suddenly knitted together. His attitude had been bad, but wasn¡¯t it because she hid her pregnancy from him? Most importantly, she might have thought about fleeing while being pregnant! Upon thinking of this, the color drained from his face. But he wasn¡¯t so mistrustful as to suspect her of cheating on him. He was not good at explaining things because his status and position ensured that he didn¡¯t need to justify his actions to anyone. He frowned, his thin lips hesitated a bit, then murmured, ¡°No.¡± ¡°What?¡± No what? Baron Lawrence glared at her unwillingly, and reluctantly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t doubt you. I just brought you here for a health check-up.¡± Seeing his awkward, anxious and restless attempts to cover up his previous behavior, the resentment that was stuck in Enna¡¯s throat somehow dissipated. This man had a bad temper, but he would be a good father. You could tell from the way he treated Bobby. He had always been silently protecting him. He had such a dominant personality yet Bobby never called him ¡®Dad¡¯, and he never forced Bobby to do so either. From this, she believed that when Baron Lawrence said he just brought her for a health check-up, that¡¯s truly all he did. Baron Lawrence had graciously given her a concession, so she let the matter drop. Blinking her bright eyes, she gently pushed him away and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I believe my morning sickness is quite severe this time.¡± The cold and masculine man gave her a stern look, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Any stimulating smell makes me feel nauseous. During the comprehensive check-up, the mixed smells of the hospital¡¯s disinfectant and blood were so unbearable that I ultimately couldn¡¯t stand it. I ran into the restroom and vomited terribly.¡± ¡°Not feeling well physically also made me unsettled mentally. You didn¡¯t say anything before dragging me to the hospital. You had the doctors conduct a check-up on me without asking for my opinion. The doctor who examined me today was the same one from yesterday. Your sudden arrival surely got misinterpreted and people definitely would look at me differently. Being scrutinized like that is really uncomfortable.¡± ¡°I have a cute baby and you are still nice to me. Yet others misunderstand. They look at you with sympathy. When you can¡¯t make clear explanations, can you imagine how uncomfortable I feel?¡± She had to reason with him. Otherwise, if he continues to be so domineering and self-willed, sooner or later she¡¯ll not concede, and vent her anger at him. After all, she¡¯s pregnant now, and the physical changes could make her temper volatile. She wouldn¡¯t want them to quarrel over minor things after three or four months.¡± But being tough definitely won¡¯t work with someone like Baron Lawrence! If she gets tough, Baron Lawrence could be ten, a hundred times tougher than her. She could only use this kind of delicate, softer approach to communicate with him. Chapter 511 - 511: He is not a reasonable man. Chapter 511: Chapter 511: He is not a reasonable man.She finished speaking, full of hope, waiting for him to understand her point. She didn¡¯t expect the silent man, who had been allowing her to speak, to wipe the corner of her mouth and say indifferently, ¡°Finished?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m finished.¡± His reaction was not what she had anticipated. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze fell on her. Even though he was speaking calmly, it held an implication of impending conflict, ¡°You said that the doctor just asked you inappropriate questions and looked at you in an uncomfortable way, right?¡± Enna Clark sensed something was wrong, ¡°No, I¡¯m saying that before you make any decisions, could you please discuss them with me first? Don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± ¡°I only heard you say that the doctor is a gossip and has skewed vision.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze was harsh, ¡°For someone who can¡¯t even take care of their own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping her get rid of them!¡± Enna Clark was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t he learn language arts when he was studying? Didn¡¯t he practice reading comprehension during his exams? Was that the meaning of her words just now? He had obviously twisted her words into a completely different context. She just wanted him to be less overbearing, but in his ears, it became a complaint about misconduct. ¡°If she can¡¯t handle minor issues and has problems with her vision, keeping such a doctor in the hospital would be a disaster. I¡¯m going to call the director later, and have her pack her stuff and leave tomorrow!¡± He dared to say that Enna Clark made him a cuckold. Which of her eyes saw him as a cuckolded man?! Enna Clark panicked instantly, grabbing his arm, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re being unreasonable. You can pretend that I was just dizzy from vomiting, my brain was not clear, and I lacked articulation. That doctor was very nice to me, her attitude was also very good, she even reminded me of what to watch out for during pregnancy, what I can do. Don¡¯t get her fired, if it¡¯s really because of my miscommunication that causes her to lose her job, I really¡­ I really don¡¯t know how I can face others.¡± She was too stupid to try to reason with this man. When has Baron Lawrence ever been reasonable? Now she understood that in his world, there were only two types of people, those he liked and those he disliked. For those he disliked, he wouldn¡¯t merely ignore them, but kick them out directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was giving you strange looks?¡± Why was this woman so fickle? One minute she was saying the doctor was giving her strange looks, the next minute she¡¯s saying the doctor¡¯s pretty nice. Enna Clark didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking tactfully with him, she hurriedly said, ¡°No, I was just making an example. Don¡¯t misunderstand, that doctor is really nice, you definitely cannot say anything wrong to the director.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned. Whether or not to fire the doctor didn¡¯t really matter to him, and since she said not to, then he won¡¯t. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did he realize that he was still in the women¡¯s restroom. The face of the woman in front of him, which had just managed to regain some color, was once again turning pale. Baron Lawrence quickly put the insignificant matter of the doctor out of his mind and led Enna Clark outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at the health report?¡± Enna Clark heaved a sigh of relief. Baron Lawrence led the way, holding her hand firmly, ¡°No need to, they will send the report over in the evening.¡± He meant that he still wanted to see it. However, as long as he doesn¡¯t bring up firing the doctor again, Enna Clark would be relieved and quickly caught up with his pace¡­ Chapter 512 - 512: Baron Lawrence always knew that Bobby bought stocks. Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Baron Lawrence always knew that Bobby bought stocks.Inside Bauhinia Garden. Bobby had already come home from school. Because Enna was recovering in Linton City, Bobby had temporarily enrolled in Brilliant Nursery School for the time being. As an elite nursery school, Brilliant let children out quite early in the afternoon, and Bobby got home by four o¡¯clock. Enna or Scott Harris would usually pick him up. When Enna and the others arrived, Bobby was sitting on the sofa playing with his iPad, watching Boonie Bears. Hearing noise at the entrance hall, he immediately put down his iPad, jumped off the sofa, and ran towards Enna, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re back.¡± Out of habit, he tried to give Enna a big hug, but to his surprise, someone intervened, grabbing the back of his collar, ¡°No more hugs allowed.¡± Being held by his collar, Tobias widened his eyes in displeasure and demanded, ¡°Why not!¡± Why couldn¡¯t he hug his own woman! Baron Lawrence¡¯s beautiful eyes were indifferent as he glanced at Bobby and tersely replied, ¡°No reason. You just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not okay with that! I want to hug her!¡± Tobias was not afraid of him and immediately protested. He tried to kick his short legs while his crystal-like tender face turned red from holding his breath, ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t want that money from Tri-Union.¡± A calm threat floated over. The little boy, who had been struggling uncooperatively just moments ago, suddenly stopped moving as if he¡¯d been paralyzed. He stared at the arrogant man with his grape-like eyes in disbelief, blurting out, ¡°How did you know?¡± Recently, he had taken a liking to a stock and had invested all his remaining money in it. However, the stock¡¯s performance had not been as steady as he had initially anticipated, which was now causing Tobias much distress. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But how did Dubious Man know about his stock purchase when even Enna didn¡¯t know about it? He even knew which stock he had bought. Of course Baron Lawrence knew. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t find out if he put his mind to it. He had known about Tobias¡¯s stocks in the capital city from the very beginning but had just never mentioned it. He had watched impassively as Tobias made a fortune on his first-ever, well-timed investment, became bolder and bolder, and finally got his money stuck in the market. It must be said that the little guy had a good head on his shoulders, but he was only five years old, and his judgment was still immature: ¡°Tri-Union is going to drop further.¡± Tobias¡¯s heart tightened. More declines¡­ hadn¡¯t it fallen sharply enough already? How did Dubious Man know it would continue to fall? Tobias wanted to ask but didn¡¯t because of his pride. Baron Lawrence glanced at him and took the initiative to say, ¡°Come to my study later, and I¡¯ll tell you. On one condition ¨C you can¡¯t hug Enna in the meantime.¡± Tyrant! Tobias¡¯s gaze conflicted, and he looked at Enna and then at the man who seemed to know exactly what he would choose. His small mouth pursed almost into a straight line, and it took him a long while to reluctantly mumble, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t hug her.¡± It was only temporary after all. When he made more money than Dubious Man, he would take his woman far away and get back at him! For now, he needed to learn from the great general Han Xin, to endure ¡®the humiliation under one¡¯s crotch¡¯! Enna heard the conversation between the two ¨C one tall, one short ¨C but didn¡¯t understand their cryptic language. She put down her bag and asked, ¡°What is Tri-Union? What¡¯s this about a decline? Are you talking about stocks?¡± Tri-Union, she remembered it was a brand of ham sausage. Bobby responded faster than anyone, quickly saying in a childish tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re talking about ham sausage.¡± Chapter 513 - 513: Bobby’s First Failure in His Life Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Bobby¡¯s First Failure in His LifeHe didn¡¯t give Enna time to think, and changed the topic by acting coquettish, ¡°Woman, I feel like having some hot milk. Can you make me a cup?¡± Enna didn¡¯t think too much about it, mainly because she couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that five-year-old Bobby would dabble in stocks. Trading ham sausages in kindergarten seemed more likely. So, her attention was successfully diverted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it. When do you want it?¡± ¡°Whenever.¡± Ever since Tobias found out that drinking milk helps people grow taller, he often drinks a cup whenever he can, treating it like water. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go heat it up for you first. You can play for a while.¡± She turned and entered the kitchen. Baron Lawrence placed the squirming little guy on the sofa and walked towards the study. Tobias followed closely. At dinner time, Enna clearly felt the low pressure from the little one beside her. He didn¡¯t even show interest in his favorite fish, just poking at the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks and barely eating any. Enna gave Baron a questioning look with her eyes, asking what had happened. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was unclear whether Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t see it or avoided her gaze on purpose. After dinner, the servants cleared the table. Seeing the little one still looking gloomy, Enna took the initiative, ¡°Darling, do you want to go to the supermarket downstairs with me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a neighborhood supermarket downstairs, and they have lots of toys and candy. It¡¯s perfect for a walk since we just finished dinner. Let¡¯s go. Accompany me on a stroll, okay?¡± Tobias still looked upset, but after some hesitation, he agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Enna immediately looked up at Baron Lawrence, ¡°We¡¯ll be right back from a stroll. You can focus on your work, I¡¯ll take the baby for a walk and buy some toys.¡± Baron Lawrence realized that she was worried about their son and wanted to have some alone time with Bobby. Although he didn¡¯t like Enna leaving his sight, he glanced at the listless little one and gave a slight nod, ¡°Mm.¡± His compliance was beyond Enna¡¯s expectation. Fearing he might change his mind, Enna quickly took Bobby to the entrance hall to change shoes. ¡°Come back early.¡± Seeing the two of them ready to leave, Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help himself. Enna turned her head with a radiant smile, ¡°Alright, relax. I got it.¡± Her eyes were curved into crescents as she smiled, and her elegant features became more lively. Baron Lawrence felt a sudden tightening in his lower abdomen, as an impulse surged within him. But the entrance hall door had already clicked shut. He furrowed his brow in annoyance, and his usual aloof demeanor returned. He turned and entered the study¡ª In the elevator, Enna had already pressed -1 when the dispirited Bobby suddenly spoke, ¡°Woman, I don¡¯t feel like going to the supermarket anymore. Let¡¯s just go for a walk.¡± Enna stole a glance at him, pressed the button for the 1st floor, and gently agreed with a hint of a smile, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s been a long time since I went for a walk with my baby.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ding. The elevator arrived at the 1st floor. Bobby, who was usually cool and reserved outside, took her hand and walked beside her. He spoke in a soft and gloomy tone, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m unhappy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just am.¡± Thinking about the conversation the dubious man had with him in the study, he felt a sense of frustration. He was still young and didn¡¯t know that this feeling was called frustration. It was just a simple feeling of discomfort in his chest. Chapter 514 - 514: Woman, what if I don’t become a rich man when I grow up? Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Woman, what if I don¡¯t become a rich man when I grow up?He kicked the stone at his feet, becoming even more melancholic, and sullenly said, ¡°Woman, I think I won¡¯t become a rich man in the future.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark intently observed his expression; who had crushed her dear boy, Bobby¡¯s, spirits? Didn¡¯t this kid usually boast about becoming very rich when he grows up and taking her to enjoy all kinds of luxuries? His reaction today was not like him at all. Enna Clark said in a light tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ve always believed that my Bobby will certainly grow up to be an extraordinary person.¡± Despite her conviction, Tobias Clark¡¯s nose tingled, he swiftly turned his head away, his eyes reddening, ¡°Extraordinary people do not fail, but I¡¯ve failed, I definitely can¡¯t become an extraordinary person anymore.¡± The dubious man from next door had told him that the Tri-Union stocks he had his hopes in would not only not bounce back but continue to fall until they are delisted. Moreover, the Tri-Union Group he was bullish about would go bankrupt too. The man had also critiqued him for having a short-sighted view, only considering short-term gains and not being capable of making big money. He said Bobby was impulsive and lacked keen sensitivity towards numbers. He knew that what the dubious man said was right, but he still felt uncomfortable. The feeling was as if a person who had always stood at the peak suddenly slipped one day and was laughed at for falling. From his childhood till now, he had never failed at anything. He was the top student in school, adults always praised him for his intelligence, even in his initial days trading stocks everything went smoothly. Suddenly someone told him that he had failed, and made a significant mistake, Bobby found it hard to accept. Though he was precocious, he was only a five-year-old. What supreme psychological endurance could one expect from a five-year-old? When faced with problems, the first instinct is definitely to cry to Mom. Even if Bobby was a prodigy, deep down he was still a five-year-old child, his first reaction was also to cry to Enna Clark. But he didn¡¯t want Enna to know he made a mistake buying stocks for fear that she would be disappointed in him. Yet he wanted to cry to Enna Clark for comfort. ¡°Woman, do you think that the dubious man next door has ever failed?¡± He said, then hung his head sullenly, ¡°He¡¯s so incredible, he must never have failed.¡± Enna Clark paused, then said without hesitation, ¡°Of course he has failed. There¡¯s no person who has never failed. If there were someone who never fails at anything, then they wouldn¡¯t be human. You think Sun Wukong is powerful, right? Yet, he was imprisoned under the Fingercrest Mountain by Buddha for five hundred years. Think about those monsters on his journey to the West, weren¡¯t many of them the mounts of immortals? This shows even immortals can be careless.¡± ¡°Your Dad has definitely also failed.¡± Enna Clark wasn¡¯t saying this to console him, she truly believed that Baron Lawrence had been through much to become the man he is today. Otherwise, how would you explain the mountain climbing, the cabin? How would you explain the hot air balloon in the cabin? ¡°Baby, tigers are formidable, aren¡¯t they? So are lions, crocodiles, and elephants are formidable too, right? Look at them when they are little, they still need people to protect them. They can¡¯t even catch a wild chicken. It¡¯s only after they grow up and have learned hunting skills that they become the king of their domain.¡± ¡°So, even the dubious man next door was once small and not as formidable as he is now. I always thought he was always this formidable.¡± Tobias Clark felt a lot more comfortable, and a smile appeared on his face. Blinking his eyes, he suddenly said to her, ¡°Woman, the dubious man next door says you¡¯re pregnant. Are you going to give birth to a brother or sister for me?¡± Chapter 515 - 515: He Has His Own Set of Theories Chapter 515: Chapter 515: He Has His Own Set of Theories¡°Yes.¡± Tobias Clark reached out to touch her belly, afraid to touch her, and then quickly withdrew his hand. He pursed his lips, something having crossed his mind, and then looked at her. ¡°Enna, many people stop loving their older child when they have a second one, focusing all their attention on the younger one. Do you think you¡¯ll do that too once you give birth to your sister?¡± If that¡¯s the case, he doesn¡¯t want to have a sister. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course not.¡± Enna took his hand, chuckling as she teased him. ¡°After all, I¡¯ll be counting on you to support me when you grow up.¡± Tobias was inspired. His eyes sparkled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll learn from Dubious Man how to make money in the future. I¡¯ll make sure you and my little sister will never worry about anything!¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°¡­¡± He kept talking about having a sister when they couldn¡¯t even tell the baby¡¯s gender yet. If it turns out to be a brother, he might have a fit. However, she believed that Baron Lawrence would be a great father, and Bobby would step up as a good older brother. Enna walked with him around the neighborhood. Bauhinia Garden, with luxury-like houses, is more like a villa than a typical neighborhood. The landscaping was particularly well done, with tree-lined paths and an artificial lake in the center, complete with ancient-style pavilions and a few swans. You¡¯d think you were in a park if you didn¡¯t know you were in a neighborhood. Despite the emphasis on greenery, the area is vast. Enna had never explored the whole neighborhood before, and by the time they made a complete circle, she realized they¡¯d been walking for over an hour. Bobby seemed fine, but she was starting to feel tired. They went home and got cleaned up, then just as they lay down on the bed, Bobby pushed open her bedroom door and jumped onto the bed, wearing a little tiger pajama set. He hugged her close, his voice sweet and childish, ¡°Enna, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± It was quite rare for him to be so affectionate with her, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t say no. She wrapped her arm around his waist, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Tell me a story.¡± ¡°Sure. What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°I want to hear the story of the Ugly Duckling.¡± ¡°Once upon a time, a duck father and a duck mother gave birth to a group of adorable little ducklings. One of them was big and gray, looking completely unattractive. So, all the other ducklings loved to bully it, laugh at it, and even gave it a nickname: Ugly Duckling. But the Ugly Duckling didn¡¯t give up; instead, it worked hard to learn life skills and tried its best in everything. Still, the other ducklings often ridiculed its appearance, and the duck parents didn¡¯t like it either, driving it away. The little duck persevered through the long, cold winter alone¡­ Only to find itself transformed into a beautiful white swan by the lake.¡± ¡°This story tells us that with hard work, anything is possible.¡± Tobias had his own opinion and didn¡¯t agree at all. ¡°The Ugly Duckling didn¡¯t become a white swan because it worked hard, but because it was always a swan in the first place. It just happened to find itself born among ducks. No matter how much effort it put in, the Ugly Duckling would always turn into a white swan anyway.¡± He paused for a moment and then said earnestly to Enna, ¡°Enna, this story isn¡¯t trying to tell us that hard work makes you a white swan. What it¡¯s really trying to say is that ducks will always be ducks, and swans will always be swans. Even if a swan finds itself surrounded by ducks, one day, it will stand out because of its true identity. As for the ducks, no matter how hard they work, they will always remain just ducks, never becoming swans.¡± Chapter 516 - 516: Giving Orders to Supplement Your Nutrition Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Giving Orders to Supplement Your NutritionHe¡¯s just too adorable! But Enna Clark couldn¡¯t refute him and could only pat his back to coax, ¡°Yes, yes, ducks are ducks, and swans are swans. Alright, the story is over, it¡¯s late, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Bobby was tired too, yawned, and closed his eyes contentedly. Enna, who had been busy all day, was even more exhausted. Since she was pregnant, she was already more prone to sleeping than usual. It didn¡¯t take her long to fall into a deep sleep after closing her eyes¡­ The bedroom was filled with warmth. When Baron Lawrence came out after finishing his work, he saw that warm sight. One big and one small, leaning on each other, sleeping like angels. His eagle eyes unconsciously warmed up. He didn¡¯t send Bobby back to his room, just went to the bathroom and took a shower, got into bed, and leaned down to kiss her forehead. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Enna heard the movement and furrowed her brow in semi-sleep, moving her eyes, trying to open them but unable to do so. Baron Lawrence slowed down his movement, whispering soothingly to her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleep, Enna, good night.¡± His voice might be too gentle, causing Enna to be almost awake and then quickly fall back into a groggy sleep¡­ The next day, morning sunlight came in. She yawned and opened her eyes. What she saw was Bobby¡¯s peaceful sleeping posture. She didn¡¯t know when he thoughts of sleeping. He didn¡¯t change his position all night, his hands resting on his stomach, quietly. Apart from Bobby, there was no one else in the bed. She vaguely remembered hearing the sound of the shower last night, probably Baron Lawrence. But he wasn¡¯t here so early, maybe he went to the company. She poked Bobby¡¯s raised belly. His little tiger pajamas were exquisitely cute, his belly being the tiger¡¯s belly, and the white, soft abdomen. When Enna poked it, the little guy frowned, as if he was very unhappy about being disturbed during his sleep. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna found this interesting, so she poked again. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Bobby let out an annoyed grunt. Enna poked him again. He suddenly opened his eyes, saw it was Enna, and lazily responded, ¡°Morning, woman.¡± Enna quickly hid her hand, ¡°Morning, Bobby, get up, you still have to go to school.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± He had a strong self-control since a young age. Although he wanted to sleep, he didn¡¯t act like other five-year-olds who would cry and make a fuss as soon as they woke up, still clinging to the bed. While his eyelids were still battling, his body obediently sat up. He sat in bed for three minutes, cleared his head, yawned, got up, and conscientiously said, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to brush up.¡± ¡°Okay, good.¡± Enna took the opportunity to get up and changed her clothes. After Bobby finished brushing his teeth, she went in to brush her teeth and wash her face. Afterward, she tied her hair back into a neat ponytail and looked energized as she went out. In the dining room, Scott Harris had already arrived, wearing his unchanging crisp suit and greeting her, ¡°Miss Clark, good morning. I specifically asked Young Master Sinclair, I found a nutritionist for your breakfast. Starting from this morning, Miss Clark, you have to eat more eggs and drink more soup. Lord Baron said that your examination report in the hospital showed some malnutrition, so he ordered us to supplement your nutrition.¡± Chapter 517 - 517: Taking Bobby to School Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Taking Bobby to School¡°I just have a bit of anemia. It¡¯s really not that big of a deal.¡± Enna Clark felt embarrassed; Baron Lawrence was being too exaggerated, even giving orders to make up for it. Scott Harris rebutted seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not a fuss. Ms. Clark¡¯s body is different than before; you must pay more attention to your health. Small details are the most likely to affect your health, as a housekeeper, it¡¯s my job to help you take care of your body.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± He spoke so seriously that Enna couldn¡¯t refute him and simply nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try to eat more nutritious food.¡± Scott¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°It¡¯s great that Ms. Clark thinks this way.¡± She had no choice but to worry about what they were fussing over. Enna pulled out a chair and sat down. As Scott had said, the table was full of a variety of nutritious foods for breakfast. There were eggs ¨C egg custard, boiled eggs, and sunny side up eggs for her to choose from. In addition to eggs, there was chicken soup and even pork liver porridge to nourish her blood. Just looking at all of these things made her feel full. Tobias kept piling food into her bowl and even shared his morning glass of milk with her, ¡°You can get nutrition from drinking milk too. Drink a glass after you finish the chicken soup.¡± The taste of chicken soup mixed with milk¡­ Enna felt a bit nauseous. Her face changed and she covered her mouth, quickly running to the bathroom to dry heave¡­ Tobias was startled and looked at Scott in confusion. Scott calmly reassured him, ¡°Young Master, this is a normal reaction for pregnant women. Ms. Clark will be fine.¡± ¡°Is this how all women are when they¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He frowned and made up his mind, ¡°Then this will be the last one.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see the woman of his family suffer like this. Feeling both amused and distressed, Scott thought that whether or not to have another child should be up to Ms. Clark and the Lord. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want the woman in my family to go through this.¡± Scott didn¡¯t respond and chose not to participate in the conversation. Enna was dry heaving out of habit, but once that passed, she felt better. She rinsed and brushed her teeth before returning to the table, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Alright, eat.¡± Tobias took back his milk and put on a grown-up demeanor, but with a childish tone, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that you shouldn¡¯t drink milk. Just have some chicken soup.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± Enna¡¯s face was still a little pale, but she looked relaxed. Despite not having much of an appetite, she picked up the egg custard and scooped it with her spoon. She had to eat more for the baby¡¯s sake. As she ate, Tobias felt relieved and started eating breakfast too. Twenty minutes later, Enna put down her spoon. Bobby, acting like a little aristocrat, wiped his mouth and jumped down from his chair, putting on his little backpack. Scott, who had just received a phone call, came over looking apologetic, ¡°Ms. Clark, can you help me take the Young Master to school? I have a sudden emergency to deal with and won¡¯t have time to take him.¡± ¡°Of course, no problem. I was going to the company anyway.¡± She was only in the early stages of pregnancy and didn¡¯t want to lie around at home all day. She wanted to take the opportunity to learn from Baron Lawrence and then find time to take the adult college entrance examination. Scott breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Chapter 518 - 518: A group of reporters suddenly rushes out Chapter 518: Chapter 518: A group of reporters suddenly rushes outBobby was attending the Brilliant Full Day-Care Nursery School. The school had a rule that children should stay on campus from Monday to Friday, but this rule did not apply to Bobby. Baron Lawrence did not want Bobby to stay at school during the weekdays. With his authority, the principal had no choice but to grant him special privileges. So, Bobby was dropped off by a guardian every morning and picked up at 4 p.m. every day. With an annual tuition of 75 thousand, Brilliant provided top-notch security and teaching staff, as befitting its prestigious status. After sending her little one to the nursery, Enna was just about to get into her car. Suddenly, a group of reporters appeared out of nowhere and swarmed her. Cameras were pointed at her as they asked, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Enna Clark? May we interview you? Are you aware of Ms. Jordan¡¯s suicide attempt by wrist-slitting? Have you visited her in the hospital?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve severed ties with President Clark. What happened between you two to lead to this? Is it related to the death of your mother, as the rumors suggest?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The Clark and Jordan Groups have both suffered significant setbacks. Did you play a part in this? What was your role in these events?¡± ¡°There are rumors that you¡¯re dating a very powerful man. Can you reveal his identity?¡± Enna¡¯s eyes were blinded by the flashes of camera shutters. She shielded her eyes and furrowed her brow as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am not accepting interviews at the moment. Could you please make way?¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, just give us a statement. We¡¯re really curious.¡± ¡°Yes, tell us why you were seen at the gate of Brilliant Nursery School. Have you given birth?¡± ¡°Does President Clark know about your child?¡± ¡°Can you reveal who the father of your child is?¡± The reporters¡¯ questions were sharp and relentless. Although they asked if she would mind revealing certain details, they continued to crowd around her, effectively preventing her from leaving. Protecting her belly, Enna retreated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Come on, Ms. Clark. Is it true that you have a child, and who is the father? We heard Jasmine had told her friends that you were unusually close with Second Young Master Sullivan, her fianc¨¦, and even accused you of stealing her man while drunk. Is he the father of your child?¡± ¡°After Jasmine¡¯s scandal, the Sullivan Corporation suddenly announced the cancellation of their marriage arrangement. Is it because of you? Despite your fallout with President Clark, do you think you could enter the Sullivan Family through your child? What does Second Young Master Sullivan think about this situation?¡± William and Jasmine¡¯s marriage arrangement was annulled? For a moment, Enna was taken aback, but soon realized the reason behind it. Originally, William and Jasmine¡¯s engagement was a business arrangement between the two companies. To further solidify their partnership, they chose the second generation of both families to wed. Now that the Clark Family was in trouble, of course, the Sullivan Family didn¡¯t want to be dragged down with them. Besides, William himself had no feelings for Jasmine, so annulment of the marriage was only natural. However, all of this had nothing to do with her anymore. She never intended to get involved in these matters. Enna clenched her lips and continued to back away, but some reporters¡¯ cameras were almost touching her face. No matter how much she asked them to make way, the reporters showed no signs of backing off and kept pushing forward¡­ This wouldn¡¯t do. If they kept this up, she would fall! Chapter 519 - 519: Who’s Here? Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Who¡¯s Here?Enna Clark guarded her belly and lowered her face, her voice involuntarily rising, ¡°Make way! If you keep this up, I¡¯m calling the police!¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, we just want to interview you. Please just say a few words. If you answer our questions, we¡¯ll definitely make way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Clark, it wasn¡¯t easy for us to catch up with you. Just answer one or two questions for us so we can have something to report.¡± ¡°Yes, just tell us. Are you an unwed mother, is the child¡¯s father the Sullivan¡¯s Second Young Master? Or you could tell us why you¡¯ve broken off relations with your biological father ¨C is it like the rumors outside? Or you could tell us if you know about Ms. Jordan¡¯s suicide attempt ¨C did you ever visit her in the hospital¡­ Ms. Clark, these questions aren¡¯t difficult, just answer one of them.¡± Enna clenched her fists in anger, she wasn¡¯t stupid, these people sounded nice, saying they¡¯d let her go if she answered just one question. But once she spoke, they would immediately cling like leeches and go even further! Moreover, their questions were all insulting, and she wouldn¡¯t answer any of them! Either way, she would do her best to protect her child and the father of the child! ¡°I have nothing to say! Make way!¡± ¡°Tsk, I think you don¡¯t dare to say it.¡± Someone in the crowd muttered cynically. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna tightened the corners of her mouth and glanced coldly, ¡°I have no obligation to answer your questions!¡± She felt no remorse about the Clark family¡¯s matter. The rest was personal, and she was not a public figure, so there was no obligation to expose her privacy for public entertainment. ¡°Ms. Clark, please answer.¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, did you have a child out of wedlock? What was the reason you dropped out at 18 when you went abroad ¨C were you pregnant during that time?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, is your child illegitimate? You¡¯re an illegitimate child yourself, why would you want your child to go down the same path?¡± Their words grew more outrageous, and Enna clenched her fist and suddenly slapped away the journalist who spoke those words, glaring fiercely, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The journalist didn¡¯t expect her to get angry, and the camera fell to the ground with a smash as he failed to hold it steady. The sudden turn of events made the whole scene go silent. The journalist who had been scolded away by Enna was the first to react, his face flushing with anger, ¡°What were you doing! Do you know how much this camera costs? You have to pay for this!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you, but first apologize! Then get lost!¡± Enna¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t weaken. The man picked up the camera cursing and shouting, ¡°Who do you think wants to film you? Do you really think you¡¯re a star? If it weren¡¯t for your family¡¯s scandals all over the city, who would care who you are? What a joke, just wait, I¡¯ll make sure to write about you when I get back!¡± ¡°No one would read what you write considering your quality.¡± Enna was a person who rarely lost her temper, but when she did, she wasn¡¯t the kind to be afraid of trouble. In front of everyone, she directly fired back at him! ¡°What did you say, say it again if you dare! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit a woman!¡± The journalist reached out to grab Enna. Enna swiftly retreated, avoiding his hand and making sure he couldn¡¯t touch her belly. Unexpectedly, the male journalist really lacked integrity, and continued to chase after her. Just at the critical moment ¡ª A hand suddenly came from the side, grabbing his wrist and blocking Enna behind him ¡ª Chapter 520 - 520: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again Chapter 520: Chapter 520: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again¡°Ladies are to be respected and cherished, not subjected to waving fists and bared fangs.¡± The deep, sexy voice exudes an indescribable aristocratic elegance, ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, there¡¯s no need to call yourself a human being.¡± The man who suddenly appears is around thirty-five or six years old, tall with a distinctive frame that does not belong to the local. His suit is stylishly well-fitted, deep-set features, and a high-bridged nose give him a strong mixed-race appearance. However, the most eye-catching aspect of him is his pair of brown eyes, unfathomable, enough to drown any woman. He seems to be born with a smile; there is always an elegant curve on his lips. However, his shallow smile is not like Amelia Young¡¯s, which seems deliberately elegant. His grace is carved into his marrow and flows through his blood, truly like a bona fide aristocrat in a medieval oil painting! Just one look at such a person leaves a deep impression. Enna Clark recognizes him upon seeing him, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wasn¡¯t he the driver who almost hit her the day before yesterday? What is he doing here? The gracefully charming man glances at her, his brown eyes swirling as if she were a long lost treasure. However, he quickly shifts his gaze away, maintaining his graceful demeanour while gathering resentment in his eyes. Suddenly, he twists the wrist of the man gripping her, and violently pushes the man away as he cries out in pain. ¡°Hayes, clear the area.¡± The four tranquil words are like a decisive stone hammer. ¡°Yes.¡± Soon,a group of similarly tall bodyguards quickly drives away the reporters gathered at the door. The entire process is fast and efficient! After dealing with the reporters, the bodyguards return to an inconspicuous car parked by the roadside without needing any command. When everyone unrelated leaves, he looks at Enna Clark and reaches out his hand, ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Even if Enna had no insight, she could tell from those well-trained bodyguards that this man has an extraordinary identity. However, she doesn¡¯t know why he would help her. Regardless, as he has helped her, she still knows the basic politeness. She reaches out her hand, shakes it, ¡°Indeed. Thank you just now.¡± Edward Jackson looks deeply at her but does not hold her hand as tightly as last time. He releases her hand like a gentleman and smiles, ¡°No need to thank me, I just happened to be here and couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± He is not a local, which is evident from the slight rise in his intonation when speaking the country¡¯s language. However, the foreign accent spoken from his mouth is inexplicable, as if it is another tune. ¡°Anyway, I really appreciate you helping me just now.¡± Enna Clark earnestly thanks him again, ¡°Really, thank you.¡± When she thinks about it, she still feels scared. If the male reporter had caught her and knocked her down, it would have been unthinkable. Fortunately, someone stopped the male reporter! She furrows her eyebrows, looks at him sincerely and says, ¡°I was supposed to invite you for a drink, but I still have things to do right now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go ahead. I just happened to detest what was happening; you don¡¯t have to think too much into it.¡± Enna Clark wants to ask for his phone number and treat him to dinner after she finishes her work. But thinking about it, someone like him with an unusual identity may have just helped her by coincidence. If she takes the initiative to ask for his number, it is possible he may misunderstand and assume she has other intentions. Enna Clark holds back, thanks him again, and leaves after hailing a taxi. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the taxi drives away, a man in a tailcoat approaches him, bowing his head and asking softly, ¡°Master, do you want to continue following Miss?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for seeing it with his own eyes, he would not believe that there was someone in the world who looked so much like the Old Lady when she was young. ¡°Not for now.¡± Getting too close too quickly might scare her. ¡°Alright.¡± He pauses and continues, ¡°Your meeting with Stellar Corporation is approaching; should we head to Stellar now, or¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Stellar.¡± Chapter 521 - 521: Her Deliberate Attempts to Please Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Her Deliberate Attempts to PleaseIn the president¡¯s office on the 88th floor of Stellar Corporation, the atmosphere was freezing early in the morning. The secretaries were all on edge, tiptoeing around to avoid upsetting the man in the office. Ding¡ª The elevator chimed, and Enna Clark appeared on the 88th floor. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, watching her enter the president¡¯s office. The man in the office had been waiting for her for over half an hour. As soon as she arrived, he strode over with long steps, walked around the desk, and stood in front of her. His handsome face looked slightly annoyed. ¡°Why did you arrive just now?¡± ¡°I got held up by something on the way, it took a bit of time.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to mention the sudden appearance of reporters. On her second day of work, she was already half an hour late. Enna¡¯s eyes twinkled as she tried to appease him. ¡°You came to the office so early, are you tired? Let me get you a cup of water. What would you like to drink?¡± Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t resist her temptation ¨C even without her deliberately trying to please him, he was still captivated by her. His eyes darkened as he pulled her wrist close, lowering his head to kiss her, thoroughly making up for what he wanted to do last night¡ª Only when her lips were slightly swollen did he reluctantly lift his head, his mood significantly improved. ¡°No need for all that, there¡¯s an important meeting soon. Just help prepare the water for the meeting.¡± But he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Don¡¯t be late tomorrow!¡± When she didn¡¯t come at the expected time, he couldn¡¯t focus on his work! ¡°Alright.¡± Enna breathed a quiet sigh of relief, having successfully placated the thunderous boss. Baron Lawrence released her hand and added, ¡°I want coffee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± He was always picky about life¡¯s details, so the coffee had to be made from specially selected beans on the spot. Making coffee would take some time. She had to prepare it now to have it ready for the meeting. ¡°Alright.¡± As long as she was within his control, Baron Lawrence would still allow her some freedom. He returned to his desk and began to read the documents. Enna left the office quietly, and the secretaries noticed the dark cloud that had been hovering over the 88th floor since morning had disappeared. The air was no longer suffocating, and breathing became easier. Soon, the internal phone rang. It was the president¡¯s office calling. The secretary quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, President Lawrence?¡± ¡°Members of the Habsden Family will be arriving soon. Prepare for the meeting.¡± He was concise and efficient. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the call had already been hung up. The secretary was used to being treated like this and quickly prepared after hanging up the phone¡­ ¡­ Fifteen minutes later. A luxurious Lincoln pulled up to the Stellar Corporation¡¯s entrance. Surrounded by a dozen bodyguards, a tall, mixed-race man entered the company¡¯s lobby and went straight to the 88th floor, drawing the attention of the entire company¡ª ¡°Ai, did you see that Lincoln downstairs? I saw an introduction to this Lincoln online, saying it was specially customized by the Lincoln company for a mysterious family¡¯s leader. I always thought the leader of such a family would be a middle-aged man in his 50s or 60s, wearing a white Arabian headscarf and a white robe, but the guy I met just now was so handsome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. These family leaders are usually in their 60s or maybe 59. Even if they aren¡¯t dressed like Arabian uncles, how good-looking could they be?¡± ¡°No, really! He¡¯s so handsome, and I think he¡¯s only in his early 30s!¡± The girl who first spoke was anxious to prove her point, looking for a reference. ¡°You¡¯ve seen our president, right? Let me tell you, that Habsden Family leader could definitely compete with our president in terms of looks!¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl she was pestering clearly didn¡¯t believe her, scoffing, ¡°No way, Li Li. You¡¯re just exaggerating. Our president¡¯s looks outshine male runway models, and male celebrities can¡¯t even compare to his charm. No one can match his allure. I refuse to believe it.¡± Li Li found someone to back her up. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw him too. That leader of the Habsden Family is indeed very handsome, and he has an exceptional presence. He¡¯s tall and well-built, and could really compare to President Lawrence. However, President Lawrence has a domineering charm while the other man has a mature charm. They both have a noble aura.¡± Li Li immediately chimed in, ¡°Right, Diana saw it too. I¡¯m not lying, that man is really handsome. Both he and President Lawrence have their unique charms. My goodness, if I had to choose between two such good-looking men, I wouldn¡¯t know who to pick.¡± ¡°Wake up, Baron Lawrence is already taken. Give up.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just daydreaming. Am I not even allowed to daydream? The biggest motivation for me at work is to fantasize about the president.¡± ¡°Snap out of it and get back to work. If the supervisor sees us chatting, we¡¯ll get scolded again.¡± ¡°Yes, work, work.¡± The group dissolved like a flock dispersing¡­ Chapter 522 - 522: Suddenly not allowing her to attend the meeting. Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Suddenly not allowing her to attend the meeting.On the 88th floor, Enna Clark finally made two cups of steaming hot coffee based on Baron Lawrence¡¯s usual preferences at home, and prepared to bring them to the meeting room. Just as she reached the elevator, the doors opened and a familiar figure entered her sight. Enna blurted out in surprise, ¡°You¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this the person who had helped her block the reporters at the kindergarten gate half an hour ago? ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Edward Jackson didn¡¯t expect to run into her here either. Seeing her holding two cups of steaming coffee, he reached out proactively, ¡°Let me help you with one.¡± ¡°I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°The coffee is too hot; let me help you.¡± Edward seemed gentle but assertive as he helped her with one cup of coffee, raising an eyebrow and asking, ¡°Is this for the meeting room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t resist his insistence and didn¡¯t want to fight him in public, so she could only nod her head. Edward carried the coffee and took long strides forward, followed by a line of people dressed in suits and ties, holding files. Each one of them looked at Enna in surprise, as if witnessing a miracle. The Duke of the Habsden Family was actually helping this woman carry coffee? Rumors had it that this infrequently seen Duke appeared elegant and gentlemanly in public. He was decisive and bold in his actions, surrounded by many female friends. Apart from the occasional scandals, he maintained an appropriate distance with every woman in public. There was once a world-class Queen of Acting who thought she had climbed to the top and considered herself this wealthy Duke¡¯s true love. She invited the paparazzi to take pictures, hoping to expose the scandal and force a marriage. Unexpectedly, the Duke suppressed the paparazzi¡¯s news, and the female artist¡¯s career plummeted rapidly! It was evident that the Duke of the Habsden Family was both passionate and indifferent when it came to women, presenting a cold and cruel existence. How could such a nobleman, who was always on guard against women and maintained distance from them, suddenly help a secretary with her coffee regardless of the situation? What was the relationship between these two? Enna didn¡¯t know Edward¡¯s identity, so she didn¡¯t think helping with coffee was something worth being shocked about. She carried her cup and followed Edward into the meeting room. The people inside all turned to look¡ª Seeing President Lawrence¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯ and the Duke of the Habsden Family carrying coffee, one in front of the other, everyone hesitated for a moment. They exchanged glances. Baron Lawrence saw it too, and his eyebrows suddenly furrowed! As soon as Enna placed the coffee in front of him, he grasped Enna¡¯s wrist. ¡°Hm?¡± Enna was about to go back to the pantry to make tea for the others when she realized her hand was caught, only later realizing what had happened. There were so many people inside the meeting room, including people from other companies, but he still grabbed her hand so openly. Enna¡¯s cheeks felt hot, and she glared at him before breaking free. She quickly left and went to the pantry to fetch the tea¡­ As soon as she had made ten cups of tea in the pantry, the secretary walked in. She greeted Enna politely, ¡°Hello, Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°President Lawrence asked me to come and help with the tea.¡± Enna was happy, ¡°That¡¯s great. You take two cups and I¡¯ll take two cups; it¡¯ll be faster.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Uh,¡± the secretary said hesitantly, ¡°President Lawrence just ordered me to go over by myself.¡± ¡°¡­Why? Isn¡¯t it faster with two people?¡± Enna didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 523 - 523: Baron Lawrence’s Sharp Confrontation Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Baron Lawrence¡¯s Sharp Confrontation¡°I¡¯m not sure either, that¡¯s just what President Lawrence instructed.¡± Seeing her confusion, the secretary feared she might refuse, so he hurriedly pushed her out of the pantry, ¡°Ms. Clark, why don¡¯t you rest in the President¡¯s office for a bit? I can handle things here.¡± Enna was pushed all the way back to the office, somewhat puzzled, ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. The secretary had already cut her off, ¡°Ms. Clark, you may rest here for a while, and wait for President Lawrence to finish the meeting. I won¡¯t bother you anymore; I¡¯ll close the door for you.¡± With that, not giving Enna any chance to react, he swiftly closed the office door. After confining her in the office, he patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. Ms. Clark hadn¡¯t figured it out, but he had. President Lawrence suddenly forbade her from attending the meeting, and specifically instructed him to replace her in serving tea. It was obviously because he saw the Duke of the Habsden Family helping her carry coffee in just now and got jealous. However, President Lawrence¡¯s possessiveness was too strong. The Duke had only helped her carry a cup of coffee, and now President Lawrence wouldn¡¯t let her attend the meeting¡­ While clicking his tongue in disapproval, the secretary hurried back to the pantry, carrying one cup after another into the conference room. The rare visit of Edward Jackson from Yluria Country to Linton City this time was for Rupert Harris and, secondly, to discuss cooperation with Baron Lawrence. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be discussing cooperation with Stellar Corporation, but rather the cooperation between the two top wealthy families. From sea development to transportation, it was a nearly hundred-million-dollar cooperation. Baron Lawrence had always been known for his calmness in the business world, but today, he unexpectedly walked in with a strong and dominant aura from the beginning of the conference, gaining the upper hand first. Originally, both families had an unspoken agreement on approximate profit points, but at the beginning of the conference, he directly raised the profit point by five percent. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a hundred-million-dollar cooperation, even a 0.5% profit margin, let alone 5%, would not be a small amount of money. The sudden increase in the 5% profit point from his side stunned not only the think tank brought by the Habsden Family but also the people of the Lawrence Corporation. No one knew why he had suddenly pulled this stunt. Only Edward Jackson maintained his composure in the entire conference room. He propped his hands under his chin, his deep eyes looking at the man with the overbearing and aggressive air, ¡°This is not consistent with the consensus I reached with the Old Lord. If I may be blunt, President Lawrence, do you think there¡¯s something that can convince me to agree to give up that five percent profit margin?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes glanced at the coffee cup in front of him. Thinking of the scene where he and Enna had walked in with their coffees earlier, his icy gaze rapidly frosted over, ¡°Because I have the ability to increase the total profit of that transportation route by 30%.¡± Edward raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised, ¡°President Lawrence, you should be well aware of what you¡¯re saying right now?¡± A hundred million in profit was his estimate for this cooperation. If it increased by 30%, no doubt it would be worth giving up that five percent share. ¡°I, Baron Lawrence, never speak without confidence.¡± Assertive and domineering! Edward squinted, staring at him for a few seconds before suddenly letting go, ¡°Hayes, draft the contract.¡± ¡°Sir?!¡± The people of the Habsden family were all taken aback. Why did the Duke give up that five percent share so easily? At least he should bargain or try to add the guarantee from Young Master Lawrence just now into the contract. Chapter 524 - 524: Can’t you see I’m jealous! Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m jealous!¡°Yes.¡± Compared to the surprise of others, the attendant standing behind Edward Jackson kept it simple and immediately followed the order to draft the contract. Soon, the contracts were drafted in two copies. Baron Lawrence signed one of the contracts in a flamboyant manner, and Edward Jackson took out an ancient and warm jade-carved seal from the carved antique box and stamped it. After exchanging contracts and having both lawyers confirm that they were accurate, Edward Jackson took the lead and extended his hand in an elegant and calm manner, ¡°President Lawrence, may our cooperation be a pleasure.¡± Although Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t want to shake hands with him, he still reached out and symbolically shook it, ¡°May our cooperation be a pleasure.¡± ¡­ After seeing off Edward Jackson. Baron Lawrence tightened his thin lips, shook off a group of people who were chattering about contract issues, took big strides, and returned to the president¡¯s office. Enna Clark had been waiting in the president¡¯s office, almost dozing off. At last, she heard the door opening. She stood up subconsciously, and upon seeing Baron Lawrence, she rubbed her eyes. Her voice still had a sleepy tone, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡± With a stern face, Baron Lawrence pulls her into his embrace, bites her neck, and says in an unhappy tone, ¡°Enna, why did the Duke of Habsden help you with your coffee just now?¡± By rights, this woman shouldn¡¯t know Edward Jackson. Yet, the details of Edward Jackson helping Enna Clark with her coffee still bothered him greatly. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Habsden? Enna blinked her eyes twice, not remembering the awkward name, but she realized who he was talking about, nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him twice.¡± So Enna actually knows the Duke of Habsden? Baron Lawrence frowned deeply, and an inexplicable sense of crisis came to his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but grab Enna¡¯s wrist, ¡°Where did you meet him?¡± ¡°We just bumped into each other twice on the street, but we never really talked. I don¡¯t even know his name, and he doesn¡¯t know mine¡­¡± Enna, even though she was slow to realize, felt his jealousy and added, ¡°He probably just happened to see me carrying two cups of coffee and thought it was a bit troublesome for me, so he lent me a hand.¡± Considering the wealth and status of the Habsden family and Edward Jackson, he didn¡¯t believe they would be so affable and helpful. But, he believed what Enna said. The difference in the living environment of Edward Jackson and Enna was too significant, and it was unlikely for them to have any contact. If there was contact, he would have known it by now. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He frowned as if to catch a fly. Could it really be that Edward Jackson suddenly got a whim to help someone out of the blue? ¡°Where did you bump into him?¡± Why is he still asking her this? She already said it was a coincidence that they met twice, ¡°On the way to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Why did you meet him while on the way to the hospital for a check-up?¡± When did the Duke of Habsden become so easy to bump into? ¡°¡­¡± It was just an accident when she was bumped onto the street by children playing and narrowly missed being hit by a car; there was no reason for it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Enna could bear it no longer. She looked at him with bright eyes and countered, ¡°Are you interrogating me now?¡± She had already said it was just a coincidence that they met twice, and neither of them even exchanged names. What more could she explain? He just asked her a few questions, and this woman actually dared to talk back to him impatiently. Did she eat some bear¡¯s heart or leopard¡¯s gallbladder? Baron Lawrence glared at her angrily, and Enna stared back, their gazes meeting in a fierce standoff. Damn it! Baron Lawrence was the first one to give in. He leaned down and bit her lip as if venting his frustration. His eagle eyes locked on to her, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m jealous?!¡± Chapter 525 - 525: He’s also involved in the infant and baby products industry? Chapter 525: Chapter 525: He¡¯s also involved in the infant and baby products industry? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Enna felt a sting on the corner of her lips, stifling a whimper. She could see that he was jealous, and that his overbearing, controlling nature was acting up again! It was necessary for her to clarify the situation so he wouldn¡¯t keep dwelling on the matter. ¡°Baron Lawrence, it was just a coincidence that I bumped into the Duke you mentioned twice. We haven¡¯t even exchanged names; don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Her clear eyes only conveyed honesty. Baron stared at her for a few moments, then suddenly let go of her hand. ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t trust you¡­¡± ¡­He actually hadn¡¯t trusted her. Enna thought to herself but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Enna, tidy up your desk. We¡¯re leaving immediately.¡± Baron Lawrence set aside the matter of the Duke of Habsden, and his aristocratic demeanor returned. He commanded with ease, but as if he remembered something, he frowned, ¡°Never mind, let my secretary do it.¡± He picked up the car keys on the desk, came over, and took Enna¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Enna was confused as he led her away. ¡°Last stop of the day.¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the Bugatti parked in front of a top-tier infant and baby products store in the city center that Enna was taken aback. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Baron Lawrence remained calm, turning off the engine, unbuckling his seat belt, and opening the door. Enna followed him out of the car, puzzled by his actions. ¡°Baron, I thought you said you had a schedule to keep?¡± Could it be¡­ She hesitated, ¡°Does your company have a baby products business too?¡± She thought he mainly dealt in transportation, real estate, and technology businesses, never expecting something so¡­ down to earth. Enna really couldn¡¯t imagine Baron Lawrence inspecting new products like baby bottles and diapers. It felt so out of place¡­ Shit! Upon hearing her weird tone, Baron Lawrence immediately knew what she was thinking. He suddenly stopped and turned his face pale with anger, grasping Enna¡¯s wrist. ¡°In what universe did you see me in the baby products business?¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± did he come here? Before she could finish, Baron Lawrence cut her off fiercely, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to speak from now on!¡± If she continued, he feared he¡¯d have the urge to strangle her. Was she stupid or dumb? He wasn¡¯t here for work, and he certainly wasn¡¯t here for the scenery! Enna was pulled into the baby store by him. Several saleswomen in the spacious two-story store immediately flocked over, ¡°Welcome. How can we help? What products are you looking for? We can give you an introduction.¡± The other saleswomen secretly gritted their teeth, cursuting themselves for not moving quickly enough; now the customers were someone else¡¯s. Upon seeing Baron Lawrence¡¯s face, their gritting of teeth turned into gnashing. Damn, they missed out on such a handsome man. They could tell by the man¡¯s aura alone that he was a big spender! ¡°Clothes.¡± Baron Lawrence scanned the dazzling array of merchandise, ignoring the saleswoman¡¯s attempt at flattery and getting straight to the point. The saleswoman¡¯s smile was as refreshing as a spring breeze. She immediately asked softly, ¡°Of course, are you looking for clothes for a baby boy or girl? And how old is the baby?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Less than two months.¡± Enna looked at him in amazement, his last stop of the day was to bring her to a baby store to buy things? Enna didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. But her baby was only a little over a month old; wasn¡¯t it too early to buy things now? Chapter 526 - 526: Wrap up everything left! Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Wrap up everything left!The saleswoman was a bit slow to understand. She couldn¡¯t possibly have imagined that Baron Lawrence¡¯s so-called ¡®two months old¡¯ referred to a baby being two months old inside Enna Clark¡¯s stomach. She thought the child had already been born, and was two months old. So, she was taken aback, not understanding why they didn¡¯t know the gender of a two-month-old baby. She subconsciously assumed that the baby was not Baron Lawrence¡¯s, but rather a child for whom they were buying clothes as a gift. ¡°Um¡­ not knowing whether the baby is a boy or girl might make buying clothes a little difficult. How about this, sir, you could call your friend to ask whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t call.¡± ¡°Pardon? Is your friend unavailable or abroad? Actually, you don¡¯t need to call your friend; you could ask your friend¡¯s parents or your friend¡¯s friends. They would definitely know.¡± The misunderstanding between them was so profound it was quite amusing. Enna interjected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when he said ¡®two months old¡¯, he meant the baby is two months old inside my stomach. We can¡¯t tell the sex of the baby yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± The saleswoman was utterly stunned. Buying baby clothes when she¡¯s only two months pregnant and doesn¡¯t even know the baby¡¯s gender, isn¡¯t this way too early? Baron Lawrence, unbothered by her confusion, walked over to the section with the baby clothes, selecting a few, ¡°This one, this one, this one¡­¡± The saleswoman, seeing potential sales, forgot her confusion and hastily collected all the clothes he pointed at. ¡°Not these.¡± ¡°Not these?¡± Was he messing with her? Baron Lawrence¡¯s rich demeanor was apparent as he glanced over the items, his lips barely touching as he commanded, ¡°Wrap all the remaining ones.¡± Not these, but all the remaining ones! Even the other customers couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised at the sudden turn of events! All of them! Not just one or two items, but everything! This shop sells top-tier baby clothes. A single piece usually costs at least 150 to 300. He was purchasing dozens of items with just a sweep of his hand. Such extravagant spending! The saleswoman, for fear that he might back out, hurriedly collected all the clothes, and said, ¡°Very well, sir, I will go bag these up for you right away.¡± She had upgraded him from ¡®you¡¯ to ¡®sir.¡¯ Enna, absolutely flabbergasted, stuttered at the saleswoman who was almost emptying the entire rack, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you ¡­you are buying way too many.¡± A child grows fast, they won¡¯t need all these baby clothes. ¡°One for each day, it¡¯s not much.¡± Baron Lawrence stated nonchalantly. In his eyes, he bought too few, and the brand was too ordinary. But this was the best infant and baby products store in Linton city, and he didn¡¯t have time to take her shopping abroad, so they had to make do for now. ¡°What else do children need besides clothes?¡± The other saleswomen swooped in, all eager to make their suggestions. Baron Lawrence¡¯s spending capacity was as astounding as his ability to make money. In the blink of an eye, he had bought a baby cot, baby shoes, baby bottles, baby bibs, baby toys¡­ and he paid for everything with his black card without hesitation. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All of the saleswomen in the baby supply store were overjoyed, grinning from ear to ear, practically unable to close their mouths from smiling so much. While they were waiting for the items to be checked out, one saleswoman suddenly said, ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, we are holding a event upstairs. There are professional teachers teaching a class for new parents. Since you are waiting anyway, why not go take a look? This activity is free.¡± Chapter 527 - 527: Essential Lessons for Newbie Dads and Moms Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Essential Lessons for Newbie Dads and Moms S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Baron Lawrence would never be the kind of person who would attend a necessary class for new parents. Enna Clark subconsciously helped him decline the invitation, ¡°No need, we¡­¡± ¡°On the second floor?¡± The man¡¯s sexy and overbearing voice interrupted. The saleswoman had sold so many things today, and she thought about her commission for the month, smiling like a flower. Her customer service was excellent, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the second floor. The teacher should have just started the class. You two can go up and listen for a bit; it¡¯s very beneficial for the baby in your belly.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone asked her for help checking the price. She shot Enna and her companion an apologetic look and walked away. Enna turned her head to look at the man who had stood up, and asked in surprise, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you going to join the class?¡± The man who stood up had his hands in his pockets, towering over others at his height of 1.8 meters. His slender legs were straight and even more eye-catching than the male models on the runway. His facial features were deeply chiseled. He looked at Enna, with his lips touching lightly, ¡°Not me, us.¡± It¡¯s a required class for new parents, not just new dads, so of course they would attend together! Enna was stunned, ¡°¡­¡± He was really going to attend the class! ¡­ The second floor was as spacious as the first, with at least 45 square meters filled with various toys; it was a paradise for children. As soon as Enna arrived on the second floor, she heard the teacher¡¯s voice coming from the microphone in the classroom at the end of the hall, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re about to begin the class, everyone stop chatting and find a seat.¡± The class the saleswoman mentioned must be there! ¡°It¡¯s up ahead.¡± She took the man¡¯s hand beside her, speeding up her pace, ¡°Hurry, the class is about to start.¡± The handsome man glanced at her small hand holding his own, with a slight smile. He caught up with her with a cheerful stride. Enna finally got to the classroom just before everyone else started. She found a corner seat in the large classroom and sat down. The floors were covered with wooden boards, and everyone sat on the ground. Baron Lawrence stared at the seemingly clean wooden floor with a hint of disdain in his eyes, but finally sat down with a slight frown. Usually, this kind of class for new parents has more women attending than men. Today was no different, as the large classroom was mostly filled with pregnant women, with only a few men accompanying their wives. There were hardly any young and handsome men like Baron Lawrence. So, from the moment he entered, the women¡¯s eyes in the classroom were fixed on him, sometimes giving Enna envious glances as well. The teacher probably noticed that no one was paying attention to her, so she coughed lightly and clapped her hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Ahem, everyone, look at me, let¡¯s begin the class.¡± ¡°Most of you here are new parents or expecting parents. We all know that babies are very fragile, so how to take care of a newborn becomes a big problem. Since we have limited time, I won¡¯t waste your time on unnecessary theories. You should have all bought books on the subject and have a general understanding. Today, I mainly want to teach you how to bathe a baby a few months old.¡± A table was set up in front of her, with a baby bathtub filled with water and a lifelike baby doll on top. Chapter 528 - 528: Baron Lawrence Demonstrates How to Give a Small Baby a Bath Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Baron Lawrence Demonstrates How to Give a Small Baby a Bath¡°Now, can anyone come forward and show us how they think a small baby should be bathed?¡± About ten people raised their hands. The lecturer scanned the classroom and settled her gaze on the conspicuous man in the corner, saying, ¡°Can the gentleman in the corner come up and demonstrate?¡± The attention of the classroom, which had just shifted away, snapped back again¡ª Enna also looked at the man next to her. Out of so many people in the class raising their hands, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t raise his at all, so why did the teacher pick him? Was it because he was handsome? She didn¡¯t know that her casual guess was spot on. The lecturer picked Baron Lawrence, ignoring all the other volunteers, precisely because he was so handsome! She thought that choosing such a handsome man as a demo would ensure the students would pay attention to the lesson. ¡°Sir in the corner, can you come up and demonstrate?¡± She invited again with a smile. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow was furrowed like he was about to squash a fly in annoyance. Just as Enna thought he was going to lose his temper, he actually stood up and walked to the front. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a round of applause,¡± the teacher said immediately. There was thunderous applause in the classroom. However, Enna¡¯s temples were throbbing with anxiety and she couldn¡¯t help but worry. As expected. Her concern was not unfounded. Once Baron Lawrence went up, he showed no signs of stage fright in front of hundreds of people. Holding the simulation baby in one indifferent hand, he asked, ¡°Just bathing him will suffice, right?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lecturer broke into a cold sweat at the way he was holding the simulation baby, but he was her pick, so she had to brace herself and nod. ¡°Yes. You just need to demonstrate how you think a small baby should be bathed.¡± ¡°For the sake of authenticity, here we have our brand¡¯s premium baby bath lotion, which you can use. This bath lotion¡­¡± Baron Lawrence was a man of swift action and disliked dawdling. He only needed to hear the request clearly and didn¡¯t want to listen to any nonsense. He took the bottle from the still-introducing lecturer and put the simulation baby in the baby bathtub. Supporting the baby¡¯s head with one hand, he roughly opened the bottle with the other hand, poured the bath lotion on the simulation baby, quickly smoothed it, rinsed it in the water, picked up the towel on the table, and wrapped the still-bubbly simulation baby. The entire process was smooth and efficient, leaving the hundreds of onlookers silent. Even the lecturer¡¯s mouth was wide open as if she had lost her voice. Was he really bathing a child and not plucking a chicken? Wasn¡¯t that too simple and rough? Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t think he had been too rough; he believed he had used all his patience to seriously apply the bath lotion to that boring plastic doll. Moreover, he did it in front of so many people, wasting precious time, just to bathe a plastic doll. He held the wrapped baby stiffly and with an expressionless face, handed it over to the dumbstruck lecturer. ¡°It¡¯s done, take it!¡± Take it! That decisive tone made it sound like he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of the rubbish! The lecturer came back to her senses with the pitiful-looking baby brought up to her face. Stammering, she said, ¡°A baby¡¯s skin is not as fully developed as an adult¡¯s skin. A baby¡¯s skin is very delicate, and it can be easily hurt if not handled carefully. Bath lotion should not be applied directly to the baby¡¯s skin like that, as it can harm the child.¡± Chapter 529 - 529: Pointed out for making a mistake in public. Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Pointed out for making a mistake in public.Baron Lawrence furrowed his eyebrows and glanced at her with a fierce and cold gaze, coldly questioning, ¡°Are you saying my baby would be afraid of a tiny bit of shower gel?¡± There was no way their baby, his and Enna Clark¡¯s, would be hurt by such a minuscule thing as shower gel. The lecturer now deeply regretted picking him out by his looks to come up. He wasn¡¯t there to demonstrate, but to make a mess! She could only pretend not to hear him and forced out a smile uglier than crying to the audience. ¡°All right, let¡¯s thank this gentleman for helping us demonstrate. Everyone, please clap.¡± The others in the classroom were still immersed in his rough method of washing the baby, and they clapped listlessly, following the teacher¡¯s words. The lecturer, like seeing off a plague, immediately said to him, ¡°Sir, thank you for helping, you can go back to your seat now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What did this annoying old woman mean? Was he someone she could boss around at will? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly, anger simmering beneath his eyes. Still, he suppressed his anger, and went back to sit beside Enna Clark. The lecturer nearly set off firecrackers to see him off. After he sat down, she obviously heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Now I will demonstrate the correct way to bathe a baby for everyone. Watch closely.¡± She pointed at the items on the table, saying, ¡°First, we need to prepare the required items. Baby bath, towel (face towel), mild soap and baby shower gel, cotton balls, large bath towel (preferably hooded), medical alcohol, cotton swabs, and so on.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got all these ready.¡± The lecturer carefully lifted the simulation baby, as if holding a real baby, and told everyone in the classroom, ¡°Before bathing, make sure the baby isn¡¯t hungry and has eaten properly; don¡¯t feed too much or just have fed milk.¡± ¡°Also, depending on the condition of the mommy and baby, choose a time of the day when both are most stable, and preferably ensure the baby is in a quiet and alert state. Put the large basin or baby bath in a safe place where mommy can move around freely, and pay attention to the room¡¯s warmth and ventilation. If the baby is only a few months old, it¡¯s best to put a large towel at the bottom of the basin or bathtub to prevent slipping.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark listened carefully and took out her phone to take notes diligently. The expectant mothers around her all had notebooks, busily jotting down key points, afraid of missing the teacher¡¯s focus. Baron Lawrence shot her a sidelong glance, originally impatient to attend this class, but for some reason, his restless heart calmed down. He held back his impatience and turned to look at the stage. The lecturer had already placed a large towel at the bottom of the basin, then raised her head and continued, ¡°Just now, that gentleman put the baby directly into the basin, which is the wrong way. In fact, before bathing the baby, we need to test the water temperature. Use your wrist to test. The water should be warm and comfortable. Only when we¡¯re sure the water is warm and comfortable can we put the baby in. Otherwise, if it¡¯s too hot, it¡¯ll scald the baby; too cold, and it¡¯ll give the baby frostbite.¡± Suddenly, several people turned their heads toward Baron Lawrence. Those eyes were something Baron Lawrence had never experienced before¡ªlaughter held back! From the moment he could remember, he had always been surrounded by people, seeing eyes filled with fear, trepidation, envy, admiration, but never this¡ªlaughter held back! Chapter 530 - 530: This Man Harassed Her During Class Chapter 530: Chapter 530: This Man Harassed Her During ClassDamn it! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly flared up, sweeping over everyone who turned their heads to look at him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected, everyone was frightened and retreated. Enna was afraid that he would get mad, so without caring if others would see, she reached out and quietly placed her hand on top of his. Her little hand was soft and warm, touching the back of his hand. Baron Lawrence¡¯s burning anger gradually turned into a deeper color¡­ At that moment, the teacher continued the lecture while holding a small baby, Enna¡¯s attention was again drawn to the new topic. ¡°Alright, many expectant parents think that babies are like us. When giving them a bath, they would wash their hair and body together. In fact, this is a misconception. You should wash the baby¡¯s head first.¡± She wrapped the simulation baby in a towel, ¡°Before washing the baby¡¯s head, wrap the baby¡¯s entire body with a towel. In this way, it will be more stable when holding the baby, and the baby can avoid catching a cold.¡± She picked up a clean towel next to her, soaked it with water, ¡°Then we use a soft small towel to clean the baby¡¯s face first, one area at a time, from top to bottom, and finally clean the top of the head and hair. Most of the human body¡¯s heat is dissipated from the top of the head, so we can avoid catching a cold this way.¡± After cleaning the simulation baby¡¯s face, she picked up a wet towel that had been pre-moistened. ¡°Use a wet towel to dampen the baby¡¯s hair, then apply a small amount of baby body wash to your hand and gently massage the baby¡¯s head and scalp. The baby¡¯s head has a particularly soft spot, as long as Mommy doesn¡¯t use too much force, it won¡¯t hurt the baby.¡± ¡°Gently rinse, and never let the soapy water get into the baby¡¯s eyes¡­¡± After washing the baby simulation¡¯s head clean, she dried it with a towel, picked it up, and smiled, ¡°Alright. After washing the baby¡¯s head, it should be dried immediately. In winter, wrap a dry towel around the baby¡¯s head to avoid catching a cold.¡± Enna watched with wide eyes, not knowing there were so many steps involved. When she had Bobby, she relied on the kind landlord Grandma Panda and her husband to help her bathe Bobby during her confinement period. After that, she learned to bathe Bobby herself, but she didn¡¯t do it so carefully. But now that she has the opportunity to pay attention to details, she wants to learn as much as possible to better take care of her little bun in the future. She listened attentively, forgetting that her left hand was still resting on Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t even hear Baron Lawrence call her name, ¡°Enna.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her staring intently at the front, completely ignoring him, Baron Lawrence was not happy! He pulled Enna¡¯s left hand to his lips and bit her index finger with lightning speed. ¡°Mmm.¡± As every finger is connected to the heart, Enna let out a soft groan and tried to pull her hand away subconsciously. But she found that he was holding her finger in his mouth and even wickedly hooked it with the tip of his tongue. A tingling sensation swept across her fingertip. Enna¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red, and she forcefully withdrew her hand. She glared at him and lowered her voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop bothering me! I need to take notes.¡± Baron Lawrence continued to harass her, without caring, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to take note of. I can remember everything she says!¡± He had a remarkable memory since he was a child; Tobias inherited this trait from him. ¡°¡­¡± Enna had no doubt about Baron Lawrence¡¯s talent in this area, but considering his performance just now, she believed in his theory but not his practical skills. Anyway, ¡°I¡¯d better take my own notes, just in case I forget.¡± Having said that, she resisted his disruptions and turned her head again to listen carefully to the lecture. Chapter 531 - 531: Asking for Help from One’s Husband Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Asking for Help from One¡¯s HusbandBaron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, extremely displeased. Was she doubting him just now?! So, this woman didn¡¯t believe that he could remember everything after listening once? He would prove it to her! He squinted his eyes, clenched his fists, and, with anger, also looked at the front¡ª The lecturer inexplicably felt a cold gaze and couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she continued, ¡°After washing the baby¡¯s head, we will now talk about how to give the baby a bath. Pay attention, everyone. First, gently place the baby in the bathtub, with one hand supporting the baby¡¯s shoulder. If the baby is crying, try to talk to them to calm them down. If the baby feels tense, try to shorten the bath time.¡± ¡°During the bath, one of the mom¡¯s hands should be placed under the baby¡¯s armpit, ensuring that the baby¡¯s head is always above the water level to prevent accidents. Use the other hand to wash the baby, first wash the front of the body, then wash the baby¡¯s back.¡± Enna Clark took notes. When she had bathed Bobby in the past, even though she had held his armpit to prevent him from slipping, she had never been so meticulous in washing the front first and then the back of the baby. ¡°After the bath, gently pick up the baby and put them on another dry towel to dry, then change into a clean diaper and clothes.¡± The lecturer symbolically wrapped the simulation baby in a towel, put it aside, and said to the audience, ¡°Alright, this is all the content we are teaching today on how to bathe a baby. Do you all have a general understanding now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The audience unanimously responded. ¡°You are all expectant parents and need to keep in mind that a one-month-old baby¡¯s limbs are still soft, their head can¡¯t be raised, and their neck and waist are weak. The Mom can make the baby lie on the bed facing her, gently insert her left hand into the baby¡¯s lower back and buttocks, and then gently insert her right hand under the baby¡¯s head, slowly picking up the baby.¡± She used both hands to demonstrate in the air. ¡°This way, the baby¡¯s waist and neck can be on the same plane. Since the fingers support the head, it won¡¯t sag backward. Then, slowly turn the baby¡¯s head towards the crook of your left arm, so that the head is firmly nestled in your left arm.¡± Enna Clark also tried the motion in the air. The lecturer on stage clapped her hands, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve noticed that most of you here are expectant mothers. Let me add one more thing: giving birth to a child is difficult for women. If you do everything by yourself, it¡¯s not good for your health. Make sure to instill this mindset in your husbands, so they can help, which will not only reduce your own burden but also help establish intimacy between the husband and baby.¡± ¡°Especially when it comes to bathing, it is important to let your husbands handle it because women should try to avoid getting wet during the confinement period, or it may cause future health issues.¡± Upon hearing this, Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such free lectures usually don¡¯t last long. After the lecturer recommended the brand¡¯s baby shower gel, the crowd began to leave. A hundred or so people quickly dwindled to more than half, with the remaining few preparing to leave soon. After Enna Clark saved the notes taken on her phone and put it into her bag, she looked up and relaxedly said to him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let¡¯s go down.¡± Just as she was about to get up, she was grabbed. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wait for what? She looked puzzled. Soon, the spacious classroom was left with only the two of them and the lecturer. Baron Lawrence pulled her and walked over¡ª Chapter 532 - 532: He Wants One-On-One Learning! Chapter 532: Chapter 532: He Wants One-On-One Learning!He himself was a person with a strong aura, it was impossible for one to ignore his existence even when he sat in a corner, let alone walk up close? The Lecturer paused in the middle of tidying up, asked curiously, ¡°Do you¡­need anything else?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face was as if it had been cast from the gods in Ancient Greek sculptures. His thin lips moved slightly and he ordered the lecturer, ¡°Teach me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t have much for small talk, he quickly took out a check, filled it out with a couple of strokes and pushed it toward the lecturer, ¡°This is 15 thousand dollars, teach me everything you just went over.¡± The Lecturer never thought her luck would be so good as to receive a windfall from teaching a free class. She quickly picked up the check, turning it around to confirm that it was really a 15 thousand-dollar check, and was speechless, ¡°Is this really for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours once you teach me!¡± He responded simply and clearly! The Lecturer was so excited that she stuttered, ¡°I will teach, I will teach! I guarantee you¡¯ll learn!¡± She now realized what it meant to encounter a truly wealthy person, who casually whipped out a check for 15 thousand dollars! How rich must he be! She couldn¡¯t help but take a sneak peek at Enna Clark, wondering to herself. This beautiful woman didn¡¯t seem exceptionally pretty, how did she tie down such a diamond-grade man? It must be a union between equals. She was full of envy, not just for Enna¡¯s ability to pick a man, but also for her fortunate birth. Born to such a good family and with such a great husband, her life was truly blessed. But, despite her envy, she didn¡¯t harbor any additional thoughts. After all, she was already in her forties and her child was about to get married and have children. Even if Baron Lawrence were handsome and rich, she could only genuinely envy him. Quickly, with an excited blush on her face, she began one-on-one tutoring. ¡°Let¡¯s start with holding a baby.¡± She considered for a moment, cleaned up the simulation baby on the table and carefully passed it over, ¡°Sir, you can use this doll as a substitute.¡± Money can make the devil turn the millstones, and Baron Lawrence¡¯s opening bid was a clean 15 thousand dollars. The Lecturer¡¯s service attitude was excellent, she didn¡¯t forget Enna¡¯s existence and even managed to find the time to address Enna, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you rest over there for a bit? You¡¯re pregnant, standing for too long is tiring. There are chairs over there, let me get you a glass of water.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Baron Lawrence was pleased by her conscientious address as his wife, his mood improved and he even found himself looking at the poorly made plastic doll in his hand with kinder eyes. After the Lecturer got Enna seated, she hurriedly fetched her a glass of water before turning back to check on Baron Lawrence¡¯s holding technique. She was startled when she saw it. Despite the fact that the prideful man had tried his best to soften his actions, his stiff posture still resulted in a mess. It made her temples throb, but thinking of the 15 thousand dollars, she found the motivation again, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re holding him wrong. You can hold the baby upright, but you need to slowly move his head onto your left shoulder with your right hand, while the left hand supports his buttocks and waist to support his weight, and the right hand supports the baby¡¯s head and neck. That way, the baby can rest on your shoulder without hurting his spine.¡± Baron Lawrence adjusted his position according to her instructions, frowned and asked, ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°No, your left hand should still support his buttocks and waist to support his weight, right hand should support the baby¡¯s head and neck. You¡¯re supporting his shoulder blade right now, lower your hand by an inch.¡± Chapter 533 - 533: Baron Lawrence also has things he is not good at Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Baron Lawrence also has things he is not good atBaron Lawrence moved another inch, ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone down again, just a little bit more up¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s forehead veins throbbed, and a surge of irritability welled up within him. However, he remembered her saying that women in confinement shouldn¡¯t touch water, and he forcefully suppressed his anger! Patiently, he moved up a little more, ¡°¡­like this?¡± The lecturer was not blind and could see his gradually darkening expression, and she could also feel the chilling air around them. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Baron Lawrence¡¯s posture was not 100% standard, she didn¡¯t dare correct him further at this point and automatically ignored the minor flaw, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s tense jaw relaxed somewhat, and his eagle eyes glanced triumphantly at Enna Clark. Enna caught his glance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Did he remember that she was too busy taking notes earlier, not responding to his boasting about his memory? Baron Lawrence did remember! He recalled very clearly that when he told her not to take notes, that he could remember it all just by listening, she ignored him. She continued to take notes on her phone, all the while giving him a doubtful look! It made him want to gouge her eyes out! Damn it, was it so hard to give a baby a bath? He was going to learn and show her! ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s practice giving the baby a bath. I¡¯ve explained the steps earlier, have you remembered them, sir?¡± The lecturer, who did not notice the exchange of glances between the two, asked expectantly. ¡°First place a large towel at the bottom, then test the water temperature, followed by washing the head, drying, wrapping, and then bathing.¡± He answered clearly. The lecturer breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the right order. Go ahead and give it a try.¡± As long as he remembered the order, there usually wouldn¡¯t be any major problems. However, she overlooked the fact that the man in front of her was not an ordinary man, he executed everything perfectly before the bath. But once it came to washing the baby¡¯s head, things became indescribable¡­ ¡°No, sir, you can¡¯t hold the baby¡¯s head like this, the infant¡¯s brain is in the early stages of development, and doing so can cause cerebral congestion, possibly leading to big trouble.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re holding the baby¡¯s head too high, the water will get into the baby¡¯s eyes. Just keep it level.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need so much shower gel, too much can produce excessive bubbles. If you¡¯re not careful, the bubbles can block the baby¡¯s mouth and nose, causing suffocation and death.¡± ¡°During bathing, we should try to be as gentle as possible. Sir, you¡¯re using too much force.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s also not right¡­¡± Enna sat and watched, feeling exhausted for the lecturer. Baron Lawrence did remember the steps the lecturer mentioned, including how to hold the baby and where to put his hands, but when it came to doing it, he made countless mistakes. The mistakes were not major, but minor details in handling. Enna understood, after all, this man had always had everything handed to him on a plate and had never fumbled through life. He had excellent work skills but zero life skills. Moreover, he had been raised with a military family education and was a soldier himself. Men like him tended to be forceful in their actions, making it difficult to control their strength. Babies, on the other hand, are fragile and must be treated with the utmost care. It¡¯s like asking someone who pilots an aircraft carrier to operate a toy plane designed for children, making them feel restricted and clumsy. Chapter 534 - 534: He’s Overconfident Chapter 534: Chapter 534: He¡¯s OverconfidentFinally, the nerve-wracking teaching session came to an end. Under the guidance of the lecturer, Baron Lawrence managed to complete a baby bath for the simulation baby all by himself. ¡°Congratulations, sir, you¡¯ve learned how to bathe a baby.¡± The lecturer, his clothes nearly soaked in sweat, let out a long sigh of relief, finally relaxing as his heart dropped from his throat. Making money was not at all easy. The low pressure he had felt just now was enough to depress him for a whole year. Baron Lawrence tossed the simulation baby aside, dried his hands, and put them in his pockets, looking extremely cool. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that hard to learn.¡± All he had to do was be gentler with his movements and treat the baby as if it were a slightly heavy porcelain balloon in his hands. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s not difficult, but sir, learning so quickly is quite impressive. Especially nowadays, very few dads-to-be know how to bathe their babies. In this regard, sir, you are doing exceptionally well. Whoever becomes your wife will be so lucky.¡± The lecturer, having earned a lot, naturally spoke sweetly as if smearing honey on Baron Lawrence, praising him to the skies. Her flattering words pleased Baron Lawrence, and his eagle eyes turned to Enna Clark. ¡°¡­¡± Internally, Enna scoffed at his childish behavior, but externally, she simply responded, ¡°I am indeed fortunate.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The handsome man¡¯s eagle eyes were deep and swirling like a whirlpool, and his thin lips curled up involuntarily. In a good mood, Baron strode over to Enna, held out his hand to help her up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Enna made a sound of agreement, placed her hand in his palm, and stood up. It was not until the two had walked away that the lecturer took out the check, carefully confirmed the details, and excitedly called her husband: ¡°Hey, I met a genuine wealthy bachelor today¡­ ¡± She then recounted her recent experience in detail. * Downstairs, the saleswomen had already paid for and organized all the items, which were piled up in a huge heap. The first saleswoman immediately greeted them when they came down, ¡°You two have finally come down. Here is your card.¡± She handed the black card back to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Please give us an address. We will deliver these items as there are too many, and the shipping will be free.¡± Baron jotted down the address on the paper she handed him, and led Enna out of the store, surrounded by the saleswomen. His Bugatti was parked not far away. He opened the car door, and Enna got in first. Then he went around to the other side and got into the car. Just as Enna was buckling her seat belt, he suddenly said with full confidence, ¡°After our baby is born, I¡¯ll be in charge of bathing.¡± Enna almost failed to buckle her seatbelt properly and hesitated, ¡°Um¡­ I think it¡¯s better to hire a nanny to take care of the baby.¡± Baron glared at her, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you trust me? Didn¡¯t you just see that I learned it?¡± ¡°¡­I think a nanny would be more professional in taking care of babies. Besides, you¡¯re so busy with work that you might not have time.¡± The fact that she had seen his performance only made her more concerned! His expression softened slightly, and he accepted her explanation as he leaned over to fasten her seat belt properly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find time.¡± He would take loving care of their child because it would be born to her. Enna had no words to respond. Baron Lawrence, believing he had convinced her, sat back and stepped on the gas. The Bugatti drove smoothly toward Bauhinia Garden¡­ Chapter 535 - 535: Jacob Clark’s Successful Plan Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Jacob Clark¡¯s Successful PlanIn Bauhinia Garden, Scott Harris was anxiously pacing back and forth waiting for their return. Hearing the sound of the door opening in the Entrance Hall, he immediately went to greet them, ¡°Lord Baron, Ms. Clark, you¡¯re back.¡± He discreetly examined Enna Clark, noticing that she was unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Baron Lawrence, hesitating to speak. Scott Harris had been following Baron Lawrence since he was young, and the two had developed a tacit understanding over time. Baron Lawrence understood that Scott had something to say with just a glance, and indifferently stated, ¡°Wait for me in the study room.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He changed into slippers, and entered the study room. As soon as he walked in, Scott Harris bowed his head abruptly, with crossed hands in front of him, and formally apologized, ¡°Lord Baron, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows, waiting for him to continue. Scott Harris spoke word by word, ¡°This morning, the director of South Airlines called me stating that there was an urgent dispute and asked me to go there as soon as possible. Consequently, I asked Ms. Clark to help me send the young master to the school. I just got the news that a group of reporters ambushed Ms. Clark at the gate of the Brilliant Nursery School this morning. One of the reporters asked Ms. Clark some very outrageous questions, and a physical conflict ensued. If it hadn¡¯t been for the coincidental presence of the Habsden Family Duke who stepped in to help, it could have led to an irreparable situation.¡± He apologized with a dispirited expression, ¡°Lord Baron, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t anticipate this happening. It was my negligence. This morning, I shouldn¡¯t have let Ms. Clark take the young master to the school alone. No matter what, I should have accompanied them.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna Clark was ambushed by reporters at the entrance of the Brilliant School this morning, how come I didn¡¯t know!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned green, with every word seemingly squeezed out from the gaps in his teeth. Why didn¡¯t he know about this? Why didn¡¯t Enna tell him! ¡°What¡¯s the deal with those reporters? How did they know about Enna¡¯s itinerary?¡± He was even more concerned about this! Because Scott Harris had asked someone to investigate immediately, he was able to answer as soon as Baron Lawrence asked, ¡°It was Ms. Clark¡¯s father, President Clark of the Clark Corporation, who leaked the information.¡± ¡°Ever since the last incident, he has been investigating Ms. Clark and somehow learned about the existence of the young master. He leaked this information to the reporters, which is why they showed up at the school gate to ambush Ms. Clark.¡± It was Jacob Clark again! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes flashed with fury, igniting a storm in his heart. His fists clenched tightly, suppressing his bloodlust, he coldly said, ¡°Did we find out why the Duke of Habden happened to be at the gate of the Brilliant Nursery School?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure at the moment. Members of the Habsden Family are famously mysterious, and tracking their movements isn¡¯t easy. We have yet to know why the Duke happened to be at the nursery school gate.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and an instinct told him that it wasn¡¯t so simple, ¡°Look into it further! Make sure to find out if it¡¯s an coincidence!¡± If it was a coincidence, then it was too much of one. If it wasn¡¯t, then he needed to meet this Duke! He pursed his lips tightly, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and his voice unexpectedly lowered, ¡°Scott Harris, what do you think Jacob Clark¡¯s intention is in asking the reporters to ambush Enna?¡± ¡°That ¡­ ¡°Scott Harris quickly raised his head and just as quickly bowed again, ¡°I think it¡¯s to distract public attention.¡± ¡°He already knows that Ms. Clark and you, Lord Baron, are together, but he doesn¡¯t know that Ms. Clark has legally become the Young Madam of the Lawrence Corporation. After learning about the existence of the young master, he wanted to break the news through the reporters, hoping that the reporters would dig further into your affairs. This way, he could solidify Ms. Clark¡¯s identity as the ¡®mistress¡¯, add fuel to the fire of the wrist-slitting incident from last time, and shift the direction of public opinion towards a side that is not favorable to Ms. Clark. Additionally, he can alert the Old Lord, relying on the Old Lord to restrain you, to give his company a breather.¡± Chapter 536 - 536: Taking Action to Deal with Jacob Clark Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Taking Action to Deal with Jacob ClarkBaron Lawrence thought the same. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stood expressionlessly in front of the table, his fingers rhythmically tapping on the surface. Each tap felt like it struck the heart of those around him, making them unable to help but hold their breath. After a while, he spoke up, ¡°I recall that we had an investigation on Jacob Clark before, and found something quite interesting?¡± Scott Harris immediately responded, ¡°Yes. We discovered that in recent years, Jacob Clark has been keeping mistresses outside. One of them is a newly hired 19-year-old secretary in his company who is now pregnant and living in the suite of Lakeview Hotel in Linton City.¡± ¡°Since the Jordan family¡¯s incident, Juliet Jordan has been troubling him daily about family matters, and he hasn¡¯t gone home for a long time. He mostly rests in the suite at the Lakeview Hotel.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s tapping fingers paused, his handsome face carrying the cold indifference of a storm lurking overhead. ¡°Arrange for a reporter. Jacob Clark wants a scandal, right? Let him know what real shame and ruin are!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had been quite merciful for Enna¡¯s sake before, but Jacob Clark clearly didn¡¯t think so, even daring to plot behind his back. This time, he would issue a warning using the same tactics, and if there were to be a next time, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy, even considering Jacob being Enna¡¯s biological father! ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Scott Harris, as his right-hand man, understood how to proceed with just a word from Baron Lawrence. Before leaving, he asked, ¡°Lord, should we inform Ms. Clark about this matter?¡± Baron Lawrence glared at him and growled in a low voice, ¡°Do not tell her!¡± Why should he inform Enna? Given her nature, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she would be unhappy! If that damned woman was unhappy, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill Jacob Clark! Scott Harris also considered this point, ¡°Yes, I understand. I will make the arrangements immediately.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Just as he was about to leave, Baron Lawrence suddenly called out to him. Frowning, his eyes were as sharp as ever. ¡°By the way, let the woman pretending to be dead in the hospital know the ¡®good¡¯ news.¡± Jacob Clark liked sensational news, so he would arrange the most spectacular piece of news for him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s tone was extremely cruel, and his handsome face was full of murderous intent, ¡°If Mrs. Clark wants to catch him in the act, be sure to give her a hand.¡± Wasn¡¯t Mrs. Clark Juliet Jordan? Scott Harris understood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord.¡± With that, he rushed out to make arrangements. Baron Lawrence stifled the anger in his chest in the study before finally stepping out. Enna had just made two cups of honey water and handed him one, curiously staring at him, ¡°What did Mr. Harris want with you?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Baron Lawrence took the cup, took a sip, and the sweet taste of honey moistened his throat, his mood much calmer. He added, ¡°It¡¯s just company stuff.¡± Enna was a bit surprised that he would explain and even did so twice; she had a vague feeling that Scott Harris did not seem so anxious about company matters, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it and shifted her attention, ¡°By the way, the baby is about to finish school soon. I have to pick him up, do you want to come along?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t feel at ease letting her go alone, so he put down the cup and was about to get the car keys when suddenly his phone rang. He picked it up, glanced at the caller ID, his face darkened, and quickly walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows before putting the phone to his ear, ¡°Hello.¡± Chapter 537 - 537: What exactly did Emilia Goldsmith say on the phone? Chapter 537: Chapter 537: What exactly did Emilia Goldsmith say on the phone?He rudely refused whatever was asked at the other end of the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± With that, he hung up. Enna Clark watched as he hung up, and as his phone rang again almost immediately. Unable to help herself, she asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, your phone is ringing, aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± He glared at her with an unhappy expression. ¡°You know who¡¯s calling, and you want me to answer?¡± Why did he sound somewhat angry? ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± Baron Lawrence impatiently spat out a name, ¡°Emilia Goldsmith.¡± A tall and beautiful woman surfaced in Enna¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t Emilia Goldsmith the most suitable wife candidate chosen by his grandfather for him? The phone continued to ring incessantly, agitating Baron Lawrence. He was about to switch off his phone. Still, Enna suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it? You two are in a cooperative relationship after all. What if Ms. Goldsmith has something important, and you miss it¡­¡± Damn, he had already informed her that the call was from Emilia Goldsmith, yet she still urged him to answer it! Was she that confident that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him being seduced by another woman? Did she not have a sense of crisis anymore! Baron Lawrence frowned, his expression akin to disappointment in her lack of wariness! However¡­ Enna being so confident might also mean that she trusted him. It didn¡¯t matter to Baron Lawrence whether others believed in him or not. However, when he thought about Enna believing in him, his mood involuntarily brightened. He glanced at Enna and picked up his phone reluctantly, as if to give her face. He put it to his ear and said, ¡°You have ten seconds, speak quickly!¡± What an attitude! Even Enna was speechless on the side. Just as she was about to return to her room to fetch a coat for Bobby, she heard the man¡¯s voice suddenly turning serious. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Enna asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s faced changed, his thin lips pressed into a line. He glanced at her, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Enna reached out to grab his arm. With his expression, she really couldn¡¯t believe that it was nothing. ¡°What happened?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes locked onto her face, from her clear eyes to her delicate lips, and then down to her still-flat belly. His heartstrings trembled, but he had no idea how to tell her what Emilia Goldsmith had said on the phone. He swallowed, his voice hoarse, ¡°Emilia Goldsmith knows about your pregnancy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± And what of it if Emilia Goldsmith knew about her pregnancy? What did he mean? Was Goldsmith not allowed to know about her pregnancy? Or did Goldsmith use her pregnancy as a bargaining chip to demand something from him? Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze slipped over her bewildered, pretty face. His heart seemed to be clenched by an invisible hand, constricting and constricting! Anyway, he needed to go and clarify what that sentence meant! That woman, Emilia, had better pray that she wasn¡¯t bluffing, or else¡­ his eagle-like eyes flashed with a touch of bloodthirstiness! He pulled his hand free from Enna¡¯s grasp, picked up the car keys on the table, and hurriedly said, ¡°Enna, I need to go out. No need to pick up Tobias; I¡¯ll have someone bring him back.¡± ¡°Baron¡­¡± He still hadn¡¯t explained what it meant that Emilia Goldsmith knew about her pregnancy. However, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He opened the door and strode out. Click. The entrance hall door slammed shut with a bang¡ª Chapter 538 - 538: No Girl Has Been Born in the Lawrence Family for a Hundred Years Chapter 538: Chapter 538: No Girl Has Been Born in the Lawrence Family for a Hundred YearsThe red Bugatti sped down the road for over 30 yards, and with a gust of wind, it swerved to a halt, producing a shrill screeching sound as it stopped in front of Golden Manor. The security guard at the entrance saw Baron Lawrence with a dark, menacing aura, quickly getting out of the car and walking inside. Startled, the guard hurried to stop him, ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡ª¡± ¡°Move!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face displayed no emotion. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t barge in like that, the First Young Lady is still in¡­¡± the security guard stammered in panic. Before he could finish, Baron Lawrence had already thrown a punch. With a thud, the burly security guard crumpled to the ground. With no expression on his face, Baron Lawrence stormed inside, leaving the other security guards scattered on the ground one by one. He charged towards the innermost area, violently kicking open the bedroom door. No one was in the luxurious palace-style bedroom, only the constant sound of splashing water could be heard. He entered the room with a stern face, sitting on the sofa and demanded, ¡°One minute¡ªif you don¡¯t come out in one minute, I won¡¯t mind dragging you out!¡± Dominant, aggressive to the extreme! The splashing water inside the bedroom stopped abruptly, followed by rustling sounds of clothing, and then a click¡ªthe bathroom door swung open. A gorgeous 1.7-meter-tall beautiful woman wearing a bathrobe leisurely walked out. Wasn¡¯t it Emilia Goldsmith? Emilia Goldsmith had always been a stunningly beautiful woman with an exceptional figure and an air of nobility from her privileged upbringing. At this moment, her slightly curled long hair stuck wetly to her slender neck, and the V-neck bathrobe added a touch of seductiveness. The slender legs underneath the bathrobe were in full view. Such a beauty would undoubtedly stir any man¡¯s heart. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Baron Lawrence genuinely remained unaffected. If it were Enna Clark dressed like this, he would have carried her to bed and ensconce her there! But other women¡­ even if they were stark naked, held no appeal to him. It wasn¡¯t just a lack of physical interest, but also mental disinterest! He indifferently scanned Emilia, seemingly unfazed by the enticing scene of a beautiful woman emerging from a bath. His jaw tightened as he asked, ¡°What did you mean on the phone when you said there¡¯s a reason why the Lawrence Family has never had any baby girls?¡± Earlier, this woman had called him. The first phone call informed him she knew Enna was pregnant and asked him to come to talk. The second call questioned whether he knew why, throughout the Lawrence Corporation¡¯s history, no women were ever born. He had told Enna about the first phone call but withheld the second one. He wouldn¡¯t say anything until he figured things out. Emilia Goldsmith resentfully rolled her eyes at him, pulled out a leather bag from the desk, and tossed it to him. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t know, so I wanted to remind you out of kindness. Do you have to treat me like I¡¯m a wicked villain, always guarding against me? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat your girlfriend alive. Or is it that your girlfriend is so fragile, even a simple gust of wind would break her back?¡± She had inadvertently discovered some intriguing information and had only wanted to inform him upon hearing that his girlfriend was pregnant. Yet he had treated her like a virus, not even answering her phone calls. For all this time, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t done anything to sabotage their relationship. Why was he guarding against her like a hawk? Was it his girlfriend who was guarding her? At first, Baron Lawrence paid no heed to Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s words. However, when she mentioned Enna being fragile, he suddenly looked up, his falcon-like eyes brimming with darkness, as bottomless as a deep well, ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Chapter 539 - 539: Don’t tell anyone, or else…… Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Don¡¯t tell anyone, or else¡­¡­Enna Clark is not fragile, not fragile at all, she just appears more tender, but her spirit is stronger than anyone else¡¯s. If she wasn¡¯t strong, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up in such a distorted family while still maintaining a kind heart. Nor would she have been able to quickly adjust her mindset when faced with the mess caused by Jasmine Clark, Juliet Jordan, and Jacob Clark. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She did not blame others or society, instead choosing to live a positive life. It is he who can¡¯t bear to, he who is scared! He has already set his heart on this one woman in his life. He loves her so much that he wishes he could keep her close to his heart, hidden deep within his bones. He wishes he could imprison her, isolating her from everyone else in her life so that her world only consists of him, so she only has eyes for him! So the one who is fragile is him, he who fears that a gust of wind would hurt Enna¡¯s waist! But he doesn¡¯t need to explain this to an unimportant woman. He just can¡¯t stand it when someone speaks ill of Enna, even if it¡¯s just a slightly negative joke! A thread of ruthlessness flashed in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes. His gaze, like a knife, scraped across her face. Then he pressed his lips tightly together, lowered his head, and tore open the envelope. He took out all the materials inside and started flipping through them page by page¡­ Emilia Goldsmith was stunned by his gaze, which left her speechless with a strange sense of awe that seemed to speed up her heartbeat by a second. She stared blankly at the man on the couch flipping through the materials. His flawless appearance, impeccable family background, and impeccable capabilities ¡ª she¡¯d witnessed all of them in a meeting before. She was suddenly curious, why was such a man so devoted to a girl as ordinary as Enna Clark? She really couldn¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t love just a burst of freshness? Once that¡¯s gone, it becomes boring. With Baron Lawrence¡¯s qualifications, any type of woman should be available to him. There should be an endless stream of different women appearing by his side. Has there really been no woman who has given him a sense of novelty all this time? Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care whether Emilia was curious or not. He didn¡¯t care what she thought about his reluctance. His entire focus was on the documents in his hand. The more he read, the gloomier his face became, the colder his aura¡­ Finally, when he finished the last page, he crumpled the documents into a ball and threw them onto the desk with a bang, suddenly standing up! His face was grim and his gaze on Emilia was bloodthirsty. ¡°Where did you get these from?¡± He asked. Emilia Goldsmith snapped out of her trance and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°My mom gave them to me. You know, big families always investigate each other. These are the information she obtained. She thought we were going to end up together, that¡¯s why she faxed me this information.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So all this information is true! Baron Lawrence believed the woman in front of him was not lying. His chest rose and fell violently, his nerves jumping wildly. He braced his hands on the desk, his bloodshot eyes staring at Emilia, as though he wanted to bore a hole in her with his gaze. He was desperate to hear her say that these materials were part of a prank she had orchestrated! But Emilia did not do as he wished and share that it was all a joke. His temples throbbed violently as he struggled to control his emotions. He managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, or else, I will make your life a living hell!¡± No one can find out about this. If the information reached Enna¡¯s ears, he feared¡­ His pupils rapidly contracted until they were as thin as needles! Chapter 540 - 540: There is still a 50% chance of infecting pregnant women. Chapter 540: Chapter 540: There is still a 50% chance of infecting pregnant women.Under his murderous gaze, Emilia Goldsmith gracefully sat on the sofa, sitting cross-legged, and candidly said, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain. Who would I tell? The paparazzi? Besides, we¡¯re partners now, and I want to rely on you for some peace and quiet. I don¡¯t want to spend 365 or 366 days constantly on blind dates.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression softened a bit. ¡°But¡­¡± Emilia propped her chin, curiously leaned in, and opened the crumpled documents on the table. She glanced at the content she had already seen and asked, ¡°What are you going to do now? Tell your girlfriend directly?¡± Fearing the world wouldn¡¯t be chaotic enough, she added, ¡°Honestly, with your girlfriend¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t think she can accept this outcome.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s veins on the back of his hand were pulsating; of course, he knew that Enna might not be able to accept it. Even he couldn¡¯t accept it when he saw those documents. How could Enna? He had long known that many large families, including royal families, believed in the theory of bloodline purity before scientific advancements. This led to many cases of close relatives marrying, causing DNA inheritance interruption and often giving birth to children with deformities, premature aging, early death, or rare diseases. These children, once born, would be dealt with immediately. As science progressed, people gradually understood why such situations occurred. The bad practice of close relatives marrying was replaced by marrying within one¡¯s social class. However, some families, due to generations of close relative marriage, had the possibility of producing unhealthy children hidden in their descendants¡¯ DNA. Even with more money, no amount of care could fix genetic defects. Therefore, they chose to avoid this possibility as much as possible. The Lawrence family was no exception. The family¡¯s genetic defect was on the female¡¯s inherited chromosome; if the child was a girl, there was a high possibility that she would inherit a rare blood clotting disorder, leading to a high risk of early death. This rare disease would also infect the mother through her blood, with a 50% chance of the mother getting infected. To avoid this, each time a wife became four months pregnant, they would take her to the hospital for an examination. If the child was a girl, the pregnancy would be terminated. This was also why the Lawrence family had never had a female member for a hundred years! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. No wonder he had never had sisters or aunts. He hadn¡¯t noticed this before, thinking it was just a coincidence; now, he realized it was not a coincidence at all! It was a choice made after weighing the pros and cons! Compared to a child with a high probability of early death, everyone made the same choice after weighing the pros and cons. But this choice was one that Enna would definitely not be able to accept. With a taut face, Baron Lawrence stifled a sentence after a long while, ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over a month; we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet.¡± Enna was currently less than two months pregnant. They would only know if the child was a boy or a girl in just over a month. Maybe it would be a boy, just like Bobby? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Bobby was a boy, it was very likely that the baby in Enna¡¯s belly was also a boy now. If it were a boy, then none of this would matter. ¡°What if, what if it¡¯s a girl? What do you plan to do?¡± Emilia¡¯s beautiful face was full of curiosity. Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes, adamant, ¡°There will be no ¡®what if¡¯!¡± There would be no what if, absolutely not! Enna was definitely carrying a boy! Chapter 541 - 541: Smart Bobby Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Smart BobbyAfter returning from Golden Manor Villa District, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He walked all the way to the entrance of Bauhinia Garden and only then pursed his lips and opened the door. Just as he stepped into the Entrance Hall, he heard Bobby¡¯s milky voice, ¡°Woman, I helped my teacher make little red flowers today, and the teacher praised me.¡± ¡°Hehe, look at my daily report.¡± He handed Enna the report book that recorded his performance at kindergarten each day while wearing his big slippers. ¡°Let me see.¡± Enna set down what she was doing and flipped to today¡¯s page. As expected, the teacher had written about his helpfulness and even stuck two little red flowers in the performance column. Enna closed the notebook and saw that he was trying to look nonchalant even though he clearly wanted praise. She suppressed a laugh, patted his head, and praised him, ¡°My baby is amazing~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one more little red flower than the others, not that impressive.¡± He tilted his small chin up slightly, pretending to be unconcerned. Enna immediately understood, ¡°So everyone else only has one red flower?¡± That was exactly what Bobby wanted to say. He pretended to be dissatisfied and accused Enna, ¡°Woman, you don¡¯t even care about me. You don¡¯t even know that good performance in kindergarten gets one red flower, and bad performance gets none!¡± Of course, she knew. She pretended not to know just to cater to his desire for praise. Enna grumbled inwardly and feigned surprise on her face, ¡°Good performance gets only one red flower? Then how come you have two today?¡± Tobias stood with his feet turned outward, slightly raising his beautiful chin and looking proud, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I performed exceptionally well!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My baby is so amazing.¡± Enna pinched his tender little face, smiling, ¡°Keep up the good work next time.¡± However, Tobias pouted and commented like a little adult, ¡°I know that the teachers use these red flowers to trick the kids. Those who obey get them, and those who don¡¯t, don¡¯t. That way, we will compare with each other and compete to be the obedient children.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t he seeing it too clearly? If he knew this, why did he still happily accept the red flowers and indirectly ask her for praise? As if reading her confusion, Tobias¡¯s big eyes blinked intelligently, incredibly clever, ¡°Being an obedient child means being praised and loved by the teacher. If there¡¯s a time when we don¡¯t obey, the teacher would choose to trust the usually obedient child. So why would we disobey? There¡¯s no benefit.¡± Enna was exasperated, ¡°Bobby, does everything in your head revolve around benefits? Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to get a benefit from doing something.¡± ¡°Of course you need to have benefits before doing something; otherwise, why waste your time and energy?¡± Tobias was quite stubborn for his age, ¡°With that time and energy, I might as well do something that benefits me.¡± This kind of thinking, wouldn¡¯t he grow up to be a purely self-interested person? Enna was thinking about how to give him an example, ¡°What about playing with Rose? Do you only play with her because of some benefits?¡± That big-force slug in a princess dress? Tobias thought of the little girl with a round apple face, following him everywhere, calling him brother. He frowned, unwilling to admit, ¡°I¡¯m playing with her because of her dad. Who made you not tell me that my biological father is not a shameless and irresponsible man?¡± Chapter 542 - 542: When did he come back? Chapter 542: Chapter 542: When did he come back?Shameless, irresponsible man! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened at the entrance hall. He should be very angry, but somehow, having his words so casually tossed around by Bobby made his mood much lighter. The two in the living room didn¡¯t notice his return, still glaring at each other. Enna lost to Tobias¡¯s righteous stare first, and diverted from the topic of whether Baron Lawrence was a shameless and irresponsible man, ¡°What about after? You found out your dad isn¡¯t, but you¡¯re still playing with Rose. It seems that your relationship is pretty good, and it hasn¡¯t been affected at all.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s because¡­¡± Tobias hesitated. She raised her eyebrows, seeming to smile, ¡°Because of what? Because you really enjoy playing with Rose too?¡± ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t like to play with strange-strength slug Rose Howell, who was so childish, stupid, and annoying. As a girl, she had not even a trace of self-restraint. Ever since she sneaked into the men¡¯s restroom to peek at him using the toilet, she had been spreading the news about his little jj, even running to Capital City Kindergarten¡¯s Ms. Lulu to tell on him. If not for Ms. Lulu deceiving her by saying that growing up with a little jj will turn a person into a hero and must be kept secret, she might have pulled down his pants in front of everyone at the kindergarten to show everyone his magical little jj that she doesn¡¯t have. But since then, he was unable to shake off Rose Howell, who was like a shadow. She was so stupid that she believed whatever anyone said and always looked at him with adoring eyes. Whenever she looked at him that way, he knew what was going through her head ¨C she must be thinking about how she¡¯d turn into a hero when she grew up! ¡°Really? I think you actually do enjoy playing with Rose. When you were in Capital City Kindergarten, you were with Rose every day.¡± Enna didn¡¯t believe him. Tobias, feeling cornered, cried out, ¡°That¡¯s because she was always following me. I couldn¡¯t shake her off!¡± ¡°Oh, so you can¡¯t even shake off a little girl.¡± Enna was just deliberately teasing him. She knew how smart her son was and with his cunning little mind, he could easily get rid of Rose if he wanted to. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to but wouldn¡¯t admit it. Tobias¡¯s pale little face turned red with anger and embarrassment, snorting, ¡°Woman, if you want me to do something, just say it. Why do you have to keep harping on the slug Rose Howell?¡± Enna put a grape into his grumbling mouth, spreading her hands in innocence, ¡°I told you directly, but you didn¡¯t listen. I had to give an example. How would I know that you cared so much about Rose? Just mentioning her makes you so agitated. Fine, I¡¯ll be more careful and won¡¯t mention her anymore.¡± Tobias¡¯s reddened face struggled to find a retort as he snorted and bit into the grape in his mouth. He turned around and stomped back, ¡°A good man doesn¡¯t argue with a woman! I won¡¯t fight with you!¡± He was a man now, and he had to tolerate the women in his life, especially his own family members. Yes, it was this reason, and not that he was at a loss for words! Enna watched him stomp away like a sulky little rooster, heading for the fridge to get milk, then suddenly noticed the additional person in the entrance hall. Startled, she exclaimed, ¡°Baron, Baron Lawrence?¡± When did he get back? How long had he been standing there? Why didn¡¯t he say anything? Chapter 543 - 543: Do you want a son or a daughter? Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Do you want a son or a daughter?Dubious Man is back? Bobby was also startled, looking towards the entrance hall with his little head- Did he hear her calling him shameless and irresponsible? If Dubious Man heard it, he would definitely make trouble with his petty temper. The discovered man walked in from the entrance hall. Although his mood was much better after being stirred up by Bobby¡¯s childish words, he still had something on his mind. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, Enna could see the faint anger around him. Had Emilia Goldsmith really threatened Baron Lawrence with her pregnancy? But during their previous two meetings, she did not see Emilia as that kind of person. But if not, why did he look so troubled? Enna decided to ask later. She got up from the sofa and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re back? Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, no.¡± Baron Lawrence touched her delicate face and inexplicably thought of the information he had read earlier, his heart filled with irritation. ¡°Great, we can eat together. The chef just finished cooking, and Bobby and I were about to eat. Let me serve it.¡± Enna had already turned towards the kitchen to get the dishes, missing the glimpse of irritation in his eyes. By the time she brought the food, Baron Lawrence was already seated at the dining table. Bobby sat in his specially-made little chair. Since Baron Lawrence liked Western food, the Michelin chef usually cooked Western dishes when he came home. The Filet Mignon looked, smelled, and tasted great, accompanied by a Vegetable Salad that was especially appetizing. Enna cut a few pieces and found the taste just as good as she had imagined. She enjoyed the meal with curved, smiling eyes. During her pregnancy, her appetite was excellent. She soon finished a steak and ate quite a bit of salad. Bobby also had a good appetite, finishing his portion and patting his filled belly. Only the portion in front of Baron Lawrence moved very little, a far cry from his previous appetite. He seemed to have no appetite at all, put down his knife and fork, pulled out his chair, and said, ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± With that, he went into the bedroom. Even Bobby noticed that he was different from usual. With his large, clear eyes, he looked at Enna, ¡°Mommy, Dubious Man didn¡¯t hear our conversation and get mad at me, did he?¡± Enna shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s not mad at you.¡± It must be something else. She also pulled out her chair and said to Bobby, ¡°Darling, you play for a while, I¡¯ll go and ask what happened.¡± ¡°Okay./p> Enna walked into the bedroom. As the water in the bathroom rushed continuously, she stood at the bathroom door, thinking about how to ask when the door suddenly opened. Baron Lawrence stepped out of the bathroom, soaked and casually wrapped in a bathrobe. Sparkling beads of water flowed down his jaw. Before she could open her mouth, Baron Lawrence reached out his hand with domineering intensity and beckoned her, ¡°Come.¡± She was slow for just a moment, and he impatiently walked over and grabbed her wrist, frowning in contempt and grumbling, ¡°Are you a tortoise? Why are you walking so slowly? If you race a rabbit, it will get so angry that it¡¯ll hit a tree stump and commit suicide, letting the farmer catch it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mixing up ¡®The Tortoise and the Hare¡¯ and ¡®Waiting for the Rabbit¡¯ stories, are you?¡± Enna felt he was particularly irritated today. ¡°The rabbit hit the tree stump because it wasn¡¯t looking at the road, not because it was angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry because of you!¡± Baron Lawrence gave her a fierce look, pulled her to the bedside and pushed her to sit on the bed. He suddenly crouched down, rested his head on her stomach and listened for a while. Enna felt ticklish from his wet, short hair. Just as she was about to tell him that they couldn¡¯t hear the baby¡¯s movements yet, she saw the man who was leaning towards her belly and listening suddenly calm down his slightly irritated face and abruptly look up at her with a hoarse voice, ¡°Enna, do you want to have a boy or a girl?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 544 - 544: Enna Clark, give me a son Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Enna Clark, give me a sonBoy or girl¡­ Enna¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± But he seemed determined to know an answer, furrowing his brows and asking, ¡°You have to choose one, do you want a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Why do I have to choose one?¡± It¡¯s not like betting big or small, where guessing right wins a prize. Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t calm down completely whenever he thought about what he saw that evening, especially when facing this question. He was like a drowning man desperate to grab a straw! And now Enna was that straw! ¡°No reason, just choose one.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t argue with him, thinking about it, she said, ¡°If I have to choose one, I¡¯ll choose a girl.¡± Baron¡¯s brows suddenly knitted together, his hawk-like eyes grew even darker, and he stared at her with restrained anger, as if she had done something terribly wrong, ¡°Don¡¯t you like boys?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Darling wants a sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, it doesn¡¯t matter what he wants!¡± He stood up irritably, narrowing his hawk-like eyes. Damn it! What did Bobby wanting a sister have to do with her wanting to have a girl?! The point wasn¡¯t what Bobby wanted, it was what she wanted! His irritability was too obvious, and Enna couldn¡¯t help but look at him with concern in her eyes, ¡°Baron Lawrence, did something happen?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing happened.¡± The handsome man, for the first time, awkwardly avoided her gaze and suddenly emphasized, ¡°I like boys.¡± How did he come back to this question again? Enna was really confused about what had happened. But Baron clenched his fists, looked into her eyes with unwavering determination, his rosy lips touched, ¡°Enna, give me a son.¡± He didn¡¯t want a daughter, nor did he want the baby in her stomach to be a girl. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t like girls, but he couldn¡¯t bear the risk. He knew clearly that if she were pregnant with a girl, she definitely wouldn¡¯t accept the outcome! So, he wanted a son, definitely a son! A son like Bobby! He reached out to touch Enna¡¯s flat belly, which didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy, and dropped another bomb, ¡°Once this child is born, I¡¯ll get a vasectomy!¡± ¡°Vasectomy?¡± Enna blurted out in surprise. It couldn¡¯t be the vasectomy she understood, could it? Baron gave her a definite answer, ¡°Yes, vasectomy! We don¡¯t want any more kids after that! Two are enough!¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly resist himself from sleeping with her; if he didn¡¯t get a vasectomy, Enna would have the possibility of getting pregnant again. Pregnancy meant there was a chance of having a daughter. He had to nip this possibility in the bud. He could afford one daughter with a rare disease, find the best doctors and use the best medicine to treat her. But he couldn¡¯t afford the 7.5% chance of the disease being transmitted to the mother through her blood while pregnant! If anything happened to Enna, he¡¯d rather strangle that child from the beginning! ¡°Baron Lawrence, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± With a tense face, he spoke slowly, ¡°Nothing, I just want you to give me a son. It¡¯s too risky for you to have another child. We¡¯ll have two sons anyway, I don¡¯t want you to take any more risks, so I¡¯ll simply have a vasectomy.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± Enna felt something was wrong, very wrong. But she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. Even if Emilia threatened him with her pregnancy, what did it have to do with whether she had a boy or girl? Why did he particularly care whether it was a boy or girl? Could it be that he had a preference for boys over girls? And Emilia told him she might be pregnant with a girl, so he was anxious and kept emphasizing he wanted a son? Chapter 545 - 545: He Wants to Go Burn Incense and Pray to Buddha Chapter 545: Chapter 545: He Wants to Go Burn Incense and Pray to BuddhaEnna Clark tightened her mouth. If that was the case, she needed to clarify, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the baby in my belly is a boy or a girl, but either way, I like both. I will take good care of them because they are the combination of our bloodline.¡± Because both boys and girls born out of love and expectation should be cherished! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes gradually lightened, and the suppressed gloom in them faded a lot. He seemed to be pondering the question, standing there with his thin lips pressed into a straight line. Just when Enna thought he was going to say something, he suddenly moved, bent down, and lifted her chin. He kissed her¡ª ¡°Mm!¡± He had just brushed his teeth, and the taste of mint overwhelmed her. The kiss was like a storm! As if he wanted to swallow her whole, his tongue swept past her teeth and caught her tongue, conquering her¡ª He kissed her so forcefully that Enna¡¯s tongue ached, and she pushed both hands against his chest, trying to push him away a little. However, the man noticed her movements, and with his large hand grabbing her wrist, he pressed her down¡­ Enna couldn¡¯t bear his weight and was crushed on the soft bed. Baron Lawrence deepened the kiss, his large hand grabbing her left hand and pulling it down. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But her wrists were held firmly by the man, and she couldn¡¯t break free. No matter how much she shrank back, she was still pulled towards him. Enna¡¯s arm numbed as she was led in a daze. After more than half an hour, he finally shuddered and let go of her hand, panting heavily. Then he embraced her, his voice still hoarse with passion, ¡°Enna, there¡¯s a temple in Yluria Country that is said to be very effective. Let¡¯s go together.¡± He didn¡¯t believe in heaven, fate, or Buddhism. But now he had no other choice but to pray that the child in her womb was a boy. Apart from that, he didn¡¯t know what else to do. ¡­ Enna thought his intention to go abroad last night was just casual talk, as he had a full schedule and couldn¡¯t spare the time. However, when Scott Harris pushed three packed suitcases into the living room the next morning, she realized that Baron Lawrence was serious. He was really going to take her to Yluria Country to worship Buddha! And they were setting off immediately! Enna, still in her pajamas, could hardly close her mouth as she looked at the tall, well-dressed man, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are we really going to Yluria Country?¡± Was he joking? Making a decision so fast was definitely not his style. Baron Lawrence, free from the gloom of yesterday and back to his usual self, glanced at her with his hands in his pockets, his tone displeased, ¡°I told you last night, is it real or fake?¡± His eyes narrowed, full of menace, ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m the kind of man who would say I¡¯d take you abroad only to renege on it?¡± If she dared to say yes, he would disregard whether they could do anything in those three months, drag her to the bed, and let her know what kind of man he really was through actions! If the baby in Enna¡¯s belly was accidentally miscarried, even better! That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the gender and could just get a vasectomy! Chapter 546 - 546: Going to the Airport in Pajamas Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Going to the Airport in PajamasEnna Clark tried to make one last struggle, ¡°Leaving Bobby at home alone, isn¡¯t that¡­ not good?¡± Scott Harris knocked her out with one sentence, ¡°Miss Clark, the young master will come with us.¡± ¡°To school¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t Brilliant Nursery School famous for its strict management and numerous rules? How could they simply skip school? Baron Lawrence, as if he could see her inner thoughts, glared at her and clicked his lips. ¡°I personally called the principal, who told me to let him play and have fun. He said they can return to school whenever they want.¡± After he made the call, what could the principal say otherwise¡­ Enna gave up resisting and took the initiative to say, ¡°I will go change into some clothes first.¡± Baron Lawrence grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly out, ¡°No need. Change when we get to Yluria Country!¡± ¡°But I am still wearing my pajamas, and taking the plane¡­¡± What if someone saw her? ¡°No one will see. There are only three passengers on the plane,¡± Baron Lawrence said impatiently while pulling her. ¡°Bobby is already waiting in the car. Are you sure you want to keep wasting time with me here?¡± How hurried could he be? Enna closed her mouth. Scott Harris followed behind them with three suitcases in tow. He took the elevator down and headed towards the comfortable Hummer waiting downstairs. Wearing rabbit pajamas and lying asleep on the sofa in the backseat with his belly protruding was none other than Bobby himself. Enna¡¯s face darkened. Bobby was carried down while still asleep, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°Get in the car.¡± Baron Lawrence urged. Enna got into the car first. Before she had time to sit down, he followed and took a seat beside her. Just as she sat down, a blanket was thrust over her head, ¡°Take this.¡± Since there was a significant temperature difference between day and night, it would be problematic if she caught a cold with only her pajamas on. Enna¡¯s face was suddenly covered by the blanket. She pulled it down, about to say something to him. Then she noticed him sitting across from her with a laptop on his lap, a Bluetooth headset in his ear, and his head lowered as he busied himself with work¡­ She swallowed back all the words she wanted to say, picked up the blanket, and covered her legs with part of it. The rest of the blanket was draped over Bobby¡¯s body. With the luggage stored away, the Hummer started moving smoothly¡­ * Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the Linton City Airport T2 terminal. The driver turned around and reminded him respectfully, ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve arrived at the airport.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his eyebrows, pressed his Bluetooth headset with his left hand, and quickly said to the computer screen, ¡°Pause the meeting, we¡¯ll continue in half an hour!¡± With that said, he took off his headset and put his laptop aside. He leaned in to pick up the still-sleeping Bobby, effortlessly getting out of the car first. Enna followed closely behind, marveling at how he could easily carry the nearly 40 pounds of Bobby while she struggled to hold him for an extended period, barely able to support his weight. He carried Bobby as if there was no weight at all, making Enna envious. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence had learned how to hold infants properly, so carrying a 5-year-old child posed no challenge. With a cradle-like posture, he spoke to Enna, maintaining an air of nobility, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna followed behind him. Airport staff rushed over to help them retrieve their luggage from the trunk, following them closely¡­ Chapter 547 - 547: His Possessiveness Shouldn’t Be Too Strong Chapter 547: Chapter 547: His Possessiveness Shouldn¡¯t Be Too StrongBaron Lawrence took the VIP exclusive channel, where there were hardly any passengers other than the airport staff. But Enna¡¯s pajamas were still eye-catching, eliciting sidelong glances from the flight attendants. When they saw the man holding Bobby in his arms walking in front, their gazes couldn¡¯t help but shift ahead. Their looks at Enna then changed to those of someone looking at a winner in life. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, the plane is ready, and we can take off at any time,¡± a staff member hurried over and reported to Baron Lawrence. After saying this, he curiously glanced at Enna in her pajamas. In just one glance, he felt the surrounding air become cold, and a chill rose up his spine¡ª S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he came to his senses and took another look, he saw the proud and noble man¡¯s possessive warning gaze! He was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and dared not look in Enna¡¯s direction again. ¡°Inform them, we will take off in 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the staff member took the opportunity to trot away¡­ Enna didn¡¯t notice this little episode and asked in surprise, ¡°Baron Lawrence, isn¡¯t 15 minutes too hasty?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already prepared everything; 15 seconds wouldn¡¯t even be rushed!¡± Thinking of the man who had just sneakily looked at Enna, he became annoyed and added coldly, ¡°If they can¡¯t handle such a small matter, they might as well get out and eat themselves!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was so angry that no one dared to provoke him, what was he getting upset about? Enna blinked her eyes and decided to pretend she hadn¡¯t heard. Soon, they boarded the plane. This was not Enna¡¯s first time on a private jet. Including her trip to Country W, this was the third time she had taken a private jet. From the initial shock, she had become somewhat used to it. She went straight to the spacious sofa seat and asked the cabin crew for a blanket and a small pillow, placing them on the sofa. She told the man who had followed her, ¡°Put Bobby here, let him sleep a little longer. He gets airsick.¡± Hearing her words, the flight attendant immediately dutifully said, ¡°Ms. Clark, we have prepared airsickness patches suitable for children. Would you like them?¡± ¡°You even prepared these?¡± Enna was amazed. The flight attendant smiled politely, ¡°Yes, because Young Master Lawrence had instructed us to prepare the supplies needed for children in advance, so we have prepared a set.¡± Baron Lawrence? Enna didn¡¯t expect him to have such a thoughtful side and looked over at him. The cold man had already walked to the edge of the sofa seat, bent down to put the little guy in his arms on the sofa, and helped him pull up the blanket. He looked up and ordered indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need it for now, we¡¯ll see when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The flight attendant knew his temper and didn¡¯t dare disturb them, so she turned and went to the front of the cabin. He sat down, took the laptop from the staff member, and placed it on the table. With slightly tired eyes, he told Enna, ¡°The flight is still long, you can rest first, and I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Enna was worried about him. Baron Lawrence opened the laptop, put the Bluetooth headset back on his ear, and said without turning his head, ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll rest when I finish.¡± His sudden decision to go to Yluria Country had thrown his previously arranged work into disarray. He had to sort out the most important aspects to avoid causing irreparable major losses. So he would be very busy, probably with no rest during the entire flight. Chapter 548 - 548: You Love the New and Despise the Old, Causing Chaos and Abandonment in the End! Chapter 548: Chapter 548: You Love the New and Despise the Old, Causing Chaos and Abandonment in the End!The airplane flew for 6 hours and finally landed at Yluria Airport. They were all in the car heading to the hotel, when Bobby Clark woke up rubbing his eyes, belatedly realizing he was not in his own bed. His large eyes were still misty from sleep as he murmured to Enna Clark, ¡°Woman, are we going out to play?¡± His voice was still youthful, not quite mature. When he was awake and trying to act like a man, the youthful tone wasn¡¯t so noticeable. But now, speaking in a drowsy state, his voice was cute and tender, making people eager to pinch his round cheeks. Enna Clark decided to do just that, reaching out to pinch his soft-tofu-like cheeks a couple of times, ¡°We¡¯re already out.¡± Tobias Clark was awakened by her pinch and immediately jumped up, dodging her ¡®claws.¡¯ He frowned unpleasantly and reminded her, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m not a toddler anymore, you can¡¯t keep pinching my face, it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°You are a five-year-old.¡± Enna Clark purposely pinched his cheek again. Tobias Clark¡¯s face flushed with irritation, he snorted, ¡°I am a big man, and big men don¡¯t bicker with little women!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The driver in front couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Enna Clark also couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°No laughing!¡± Tobias Clark was so angry he was about to explode, his face turning as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. He reached out to cover her mouth and raged, ¡°No laughing, Enna Clark!¡± Each time he got angry, he would call out her full name, Enna Clark. Before he could pounce on her, someone ruthlessly lifted him by the collar. Baron Lawrence removed his Bluetooth headset and shut his laptop, giving a indifferent glance at Tobias. ¡°A real man remembers his promises.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He suddenly remembered that in order to discuss Tri-Union Stock, he had promised the dubious man next door not to hug Enna Clark for a while. His little face immediately crumpled in anger and annoyance, his mouth pouting. He glared at Enna Clark, who was barely holding back laughter, then turned his head indignantly. ¡°Woman, I¡¯ve discovered that you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± ¡°You have a new sister now, so you don¡¯t love me. You like new things over old ones! You abandoned me!¡± Sister¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows tightened at that. A shadow crossed his eyes! Enna Clark didn¡¯t notice his involuntary tightening of the brows. Her attention was focused on the sulking Bobby. She tried to keep a straight face, attempting to coax the little guy in a soft voice, ¡°Not at all, I definitely did not replace you with someone new¡­¡± As for the term ¡°abandoned,¡± she couldn¡¯t bring herself to go along with his misuse of the phrase. Tobias Clark kept his face turned away, not believing her, ¡°You¡¯re abandoning me!¡± He hardly looked the part of the ¡°grown man¡± he claimed to be, seeming more like a petty kid trying and failing to hold his anger. Enna Clark didn¡¯t manage to hold her laughing any longer and burst out giggling. This thoroughly trampled on Tobias Clark¡¯s tiny bit of self-esteem. He finally decided to give her the silent treatment, glaring at her sulkily. When they arrived at the hotel, he turned his back towards her and jumped onto the bed, grumpily showing Enna Clark only his rear end. No matter how many times she called him, he ignored her. Baron Lawrence checked his wrist-watch, then yanked Enna Clark out of the room. ¡°Time is running out. If he doesn¡¯t want to come, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± ¡°To offer incense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± They just got off the plane, and he hasn¡¯t even rested for a minute. Shouldn¡¯t they rest at the hotel before going out again? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What about Bobby?¡± ¡°Someone will take care of him. The temple will be crowded; it¡¯s not suitable for him.¡± Baron Lawrence smoothly took her hand and led her outside. Chapter 549 - 549: His Understanding of Prayer is Mutual Benefit Exchange Chapter 549: Chapter 549: His Understanding of Prayer is Mutual Benefit ExchangeEnna Clark had always thought that the temple he mentioned was the kind with red walls, green tiles, and enveloped in smog. It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at a beautiful church that she realized, belatedly, that he had confused the church with the temple! He brought her to a church! However, this church was enormous. The magnificent European-style church looked like a castle from the Middle Ages at first glance. When their car stopped at the entrance, someone was already there to open the doors for them. Baron Lawrence got out first. The man who opened the door bowed deferentially, ¡°President Lawrence, we¡¯re glad you made it. The Pope has delayed today¡¯s prayer in your honor.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He didn¡¯t even glance at the man, instead reaching out his hand in the car, ¡°Enna Clark, get out.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man looked curiously into the car. He saw a woman with almond-shaped eyes stepping out; her blue shirt dress accentuated her fair, porcelain-like skin. Although her beauty was not breathtaking, she gave off a refreshing vibe that made people feel comfortable. Was this the woman whom Young Master Lawrence was willing to pay a huge price for to have the Pope himself pray for her? Enna didn¡¯t notice his extended hand, and she got out of the car on her own. Lawrence glared at her angrily, grabbing her left hand forcefully, and led her arrogantly towards the church. The deeper they went, the more Enna discovered the grandeur of the church. Various paintings and sculptures filled the corridor, each a masterpiece by a master. Further inside was a prayer hall that could accommodate hundreds of people. Baron Lawrence led her in, ignoring the stares of the hundreds of people, and walked straight to the front row. Soon, an elderly man wearing a golden crown and a cape approached, escorted by a group of people. As he passed Enna, he suddenly stopped and whispered something to a person beside him in the country¡¯s language, which Enna couldn¡¯t understand. Then he reached out and touched her belly lightly. Enna was startled by his abrupt gesture and instinctively looked at the man beside her, afraid that he would lose his temper and attack this seemingly septuagenarian man. However, she saw the always possessive man¡¯s side profile; he seemed unfazed by the old man¡¯s touch on her belly. Lawrence arrogantly spoke fluently in the country¡¯s language with the elderly man. His expression was more serious and solemn than ever before. Even though Enna couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, she could sense that he must be talking about something crucial. The kind old man turned his head, examined Enna a few more times, and reached out again. This time he placed his hand directly on her belly. Then he murmured something like an ancient blessing with a deep and calming tone. Soon, he finished reciting, removed his hand, and exchanged a few words with Lawrence. Lawrence¡¯s tense jaw relaxed slightly, showing a somewhat satisfied expression. The old man walked away. Enna couldn¡¯t understand a single word during the entire process and had no idea what they were doing. She couldn¡¯t help but tug at his sleeve and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing?¡± Having achieved the result he wanted, Lawrence¡¯s mood was good. In a low, husky voice, he looked at her flat belly and felt much better, ¡°Nothing, just praying for Little Bun.¡± They did pray, but they specifically prayed for a boy in her belly! Baron Lawrence squinted his eyes. At first, these people didn¡¯t agree to have the Pope personally pray for Enna, but when interests and family loyalty were at stake, they changed their minds and agreed. Although he didn¡¯t believe in such profit-driven prayers, if they actually worked, he was willing to try believing in these elusive things in the future! Chapter 550 - 550: Let my boyfriend help you upgrade the room. Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Let my boyfriend help you upgrade the room.Baron Lawrence led her to spend an entire morning in prayer at the church. Finally, after the prayer session was over, they went back to the Hilton Hotel. The driver dropped them off at the hotel entrance and then went to park the car. Just as Enna Clark was about to go back to the Presidential Suite with him, she heard a woman¡¯s voice from behind her, ¡°Enna?¡± This voice was¡­ Enna stopped and turned around to look in the direction the voice came from. There was a stylishly dressed, curvy young woman arm in arm with a potbellied old man walking towards her. They stopped three steps away from her. The young woman covered her mouth, her eyes filled with surprise as she looked up and down at Enna. ¡°Enna, is it really you? I saw your silhouette just now, I couldn¡¯t believe you¡¯d come to Yluria Country.¡± She narrowed her meticulously lined cat-eye makeup eyes towards Baron Lawrence, who stood tall and upright by her side. Her gaze swept rapidly from top to bottom over the clothes Baron was wearing. After making sure none of them were brands she recognized, she pursed her lips, held onto the old man next to her even tighter and asked Enna, ¡°So, is this your boyfriend? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Without waiting for Enna to respond, the woman eagerly extended her hand and introduced her companion. ¡°Dear, this is my cousin, Enna. And this is her boyfriend¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing as she didn¡¯t know Baron Lawrence¡¯s name, she swiftly moved on, and triumphantly introduced her partner to Enna. ¡°This is my dear, Andy Pann. Are you guys staying at this hotel too? Which room are you in?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to flaunt, ¡°We are staying in the VIP suite. The view from this hotel¡¯s VIP Suite is quite nice; you can even see the sea below. Are you guys here for a beach vacation as well? Andy knows the boss of this hotel. If you like, I can ask him to speak to the manager, see if he can upgrade your room for free.¡± Miranda Lewis was brimming with pride; her desire to show off was practically gushing out of her eyes! Her cousin Enna, who was motherless as a child, was taken in by her wealthy father but suppressed by a strong-willed stepmother. You¡¯d think she would have a lot of spending money, being from a family that runs companies, but she doesn¡¯t even have as much as Miranda. Now, she seemed to have a boyfriend who didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Apart from being good-looking, there wasn¡¯t a single luxury brand on him. Tsk, tsk, he looked just like a kept man. What she didn¡¯t realize was the reason she couldn¡¯t recognize the brands of the clothes Baron Lawrence was wearing was that he wore only top-notch brands. These ultra-luxury brands are usually made on a made-to-order basis. Such clothes with the brand¡¯s logo discreetly sewn into a corner, fearing it would be seen as tacky if were too visible, unlike general top-tier brands. The very small symbol is usually embroidered in gold thread. The high-price handmade clothes are not exhibited on the runway by the brand, instead, they are shipped directly to VIP customers. Miranda merely recognized the common well-known brands; hence she couldn¡¯t identify such high-end, elite fashion. ¡°Andy, darling, help my cousin upgrade her room~¡± Miranda pleaded as she clung onto the pudgy man¡¯s arm. Enna wanted to tell her that they were staying in the highest-end, the Presidential Suite, but remembering Miranda¡¯s similarity in personality to her Auntie, swallowed down the words as they reached her lips, holding back with a simple, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother.¡± Chapter 551 - 551: You’re Not Allowed to Learn from Her! Chapter 551: Chapter 551: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Learn from Her!Miranda wasn¡¯t genuinely interested in helping them upgrade their hotel room; she just wanted to show off to Enna that she had found a wealthy and powerful foreign boyfriend. Hearing Enna¡¯s tactful refusal, Miranda felt satisfied and squinted her eyes, pretending to insist, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. My dear can handle it with just one word. He¡¯s close friends with the hotel¡¯s boss.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face subtly revealed his impatience. Where had this irritating woman come from? She never stopped chattering! Enna, standing beside him, noticed his furrowed brows and knew that he was already impatient. She was also tired of wasting time with Miranda, so she refused again indifferently, ¡°Really, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± The foreign older man whom Miranda was embracing looked down at his watch, apparently tired of her constant chatter. He said something to her with a bad attitude, prompting Miranda to apologize with a few coquettish gestures. When she turned back to Enna, her persistence and pretense vanished as she said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it, forget it. By the way, Enna, do you still have my phone number?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Miranda had gone to study in Yluria Country early on, and because of an accidental pregnancy, she had gone to Country W to give birth to Bobby. They had rarely been in touch, not even exchanging greetings during holidays. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Miranda took a name card from her Chanel bag and handed it to Enna before quickly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to come visit Yluria Country, and I should have been more hospitable. Unfortunately, my dear has some work to take care of, so we must leave you now.¡± Caught off guard, Enna found herself holding the name card and felt it would be inappropriate to return it. She nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Miranda satisfied, she followed the plump old man and left with him, Enna could still hear her cutesy voice as they walked away. ¡°Darling, where shall we go for lunch?¡± ¡°My friend just got a beautiful new bag! When will you buy one for me, dear? When I dress gorgeously, it gives you face too~¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps as she listened to Miranda¡¯s deliberately pinched voice. Before she could react, the name card was snatched from her hand. The cold-faced man crumpled it up without expression and tossed it directly into the trash, complaining, ¡°Enna, are you a pig? Accepting trash from anyone, who knows if it has viruses!¡± She felt puzzled, though Miranda might be greedy, it was unlikely her name card would be dirty enough to have viruses. Baron, however, seemed particularly disgusted, as he frowned and grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to people like her in the future, lest you learn her twisted way of speaking. If you start talking like her, I¡¯ll straighten out your tongue!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he really so violent? Enna gave him a sideways glance, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Everyone has their own personality.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± He didn¡¯t like it, so she better not become like that! She was best when she was natural, like now! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Nobody asked you to like her.¡± Enna walked towards the elevator. She wasn¡¯t Miranda, so why would she learn from her? There was no need for her to worry about it. Enna believed there was no need to argue over this issue. Baron, on the other hand, seemed especially disgusted by Miranda and emphasized in the elevator that Enna was not to mimic her. Enna eventually got annoyed and promised him, at which point he finally stopped dwelling on the subject. Chapter 552 - 552: Enna Clark Overheard Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Enna Clark OverheardOn the 28th floor Presidential Suite. Bobby had been taken out for some fun and hadn¡¯t returned yet. Baron Lawrence had some work to attend to and went into the study first. Enna, having nothing to do, found some coffee beans in the kitchen and noticed a coffee maker on the shelf. She decided to make a cup of coffee for him to help him stay refreshed, considering he hadn¡¯t had a single minute to rest since boarding the plane. With swift efficiency, she scooped the coffee beans into the coffee maker and watched it brew¡­ ¡­ In the study. Baron Lawrence had just opened his laptop, preparing to connect to Linton City¡¯s Stellar Company intranet for a previously suspended meeting. He had just put on his Bluetooth headset. His phone rang with a call from Scott Harris, according to the Caller ID. He furrowed his brows and pressed the answer button on his headset, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lord, when do you and Miss Clark plan to return?¡± Baron Lawrence stood up, took a bottle of glacier spring water from the cabinet, unscrewed the glass cap, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and took a swig before leisurely saying, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve come out here, I¡¯ll take her to enjoy a few more days in Yluria Country.¡± Ever since he took Enna to Pacifica Island for a vacation six months ago, he hadn¡¯t taken her abroad for fun. Since they were out this time, he wanted to let her relax properly. It just so happened that she loved the ocean, and the hotel was right by the sea. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze warmed, and a hint of indulgence flashed in his eyes. ¡°Something going on back home?¡± Scott Harris hurriedly said on the other end, ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on back home.¡± If there was nothing going on, why was he asking about their return? Too idle?! It was as if Scott Harris, through the phone a thousand miles away, could sense his dissatisfaction instantly and explained, ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a blood test technology in Yluria Country that can determine a baby¡¯s gender at around two months of pregnancy, but it¡¯s still in the experimental stages. It only has a 70% accuracy rate. I was wondering if you¡¯d like to take Miss Clark for the test?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Baron Lawrence put down the glass water bottle and stood up from the floor-to-ceiling windows. ¡°Are you sure your information is accurate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain. I¡¯ve already looked into the project before reporting to you. Do you want to take Miss Clark for the test, Lord? If you do, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Being able to check the baby¡¯s gender at around two months of pregnancy¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression was ever-changing, and he suddenly felt that the air in the room was a bit thin. He irritably unbuttoned the top of his shirt collar and began pacing by the floor-to-ceiling windows. Scott Harris waited for a while but could bear it no longer, ¡°Lord?¡± The agitated man, as if having made up his mind, suddenly stopped pacing, ¡°Go ahead and make the arrangements!¡± The sooner it¡¯s confirmed, the sooner it¡¯s resolved, and the sooner it¡¯s resolved, the better it is for Enna¡¯s health. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scott Harris couldn¡¯t help but ask one more question, ¡°Lord, what do you plan to do if Miss Clark is really pregnant with a daughter?¡± This was a question that Emilia Goldsmith had asked him before. Every time he heard it, he felt an urge to kill. The anger that reached its peak yet left him powerless was so damn unbearable! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed into the size of pinheads as he slammed his fist into the floor-to-ceiling window in defeat. After a moment of silence, he said resolutely, ¡°If Enna is pregnant with a daughter¡­ then abort it!¡± Outside the study door, the delicate young woman was carrying a cup of coffee, about to push open the door. She heard this sentence coming from inside ¡ª if Enna is pregnant with a daughter, then abort it! She couldn¡¯t believe her ears and her face turned pale! Did she hear it wrong? That¡¯s right; she must have heard it wrong! Enna¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. Chapter 553 - 553: She Believes Him! Chapter 553: Chapter 553: She Believes Him!¡°My Lord, based on my understanding of Miss Clark, I¡¯m afraid she may not be able to accept it.¡± Scott and Emilia have the same opinion. Baron Lawrence clenched his jaw tightly, emphasizing word by word, ¡°Even if I have to knock her out, I will abort that child!¡± No matter if that woman accepts it or not, he cannot bear the pain of possibly losing her! The only option is to abort the child. Even if Enna wakes up later and hates him, dislikes him, or ignores him, he still has decades to explain, lead her slowly out of her sorrow, and start to gradually accept him again¡­ He can wait for a grieving living person, but he cannot wait for a lonely grave! If the day comes when he has to wait for a lonely grave, he would be the first one to break down! Baron Lawrence clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged due to the force¡ª ¡°Also, Enna is definitely carrying a son! Today, I took her to the most effective church in Yluria Country, and the Pope personally prayed for her, saying it would be a boy! So, she is definitely carrying a son!¡± He didn¡¯t know who he was trying to convince, and heavily emphasized as if convincing Scott would mean that Enna would definitely have a son inside her! Outside the study door. Enna couldn¡¯t listen anymore, fearing that she would collapse if she continued. She paled, holding her coffee, and returned to the living room. Because she was too shocked, her ears were still buzzing incessantly as she sat on the sofa¡ª ¡ª¡ªIf Enna is carrying a daughter¡­abort it! ¡ª¡ªEnna is definitely carrying a son! Today, I took her to the most effective church in Yluria Country, and the Pope personally prayed for her, saying it would be a boy! So, she is definitely carrying a son! What does that mean? Weren¡¯t they praying at the church this afternoon to hope for the safety and happiness of their child? Did he take her there to have the Pope pray for a boy inside her belly? If it is not a boy, he will abort the child? Even to the point of knocking her out, and aborting the child in her stomach? Enna¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. She instinctively felt that there must be a misunderstanding, but no misunderstanding was as shocking as what Baron Lawrence said about aborting their child! Why do they have to abort if it¡¯s a daughter? Because he favors boys over girls? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He only wants her to give birth to a boy who can inherit the family? Enna was upset. She noticed that Baron Lawrence was displeased when she was pregnant with a girl in Linton City, but she only thought he preferred boys and never thought he would dislike a girl to the point of wanting to abort the child! Enna bit her lower lip tightly. There was no trace of color on her lip. However, Baron Lawrence did not seem to favor boys over girls in his daily life. Before he knew about Bobby, he had said he wanted her to have their child. At that time, he was referring to a child, not a son. Enna¡¯s heart gradually calmed down as she recalled all the events they had experienced together recently, and then she clenched the star necklace hanging around her neck, settling her heart completely. Baron Lawrence was not that kind of person. She had only heard a single sentence just now. There must be some misunderstanding in the middle, and she must have misunderstood it for only hearing half of it. Whether she has a boy or a girl, Baron Lawrence should share the same attitude as her, hoping for a smart and healthy child inside her belly. So, she must have misunderstood! Enna stood up, intending to go directly to Baron Lawrence to ask¡ª Chapter 554 - 554: Did Miranda Lewis Encounter Trouble in a Blink of an Eye? Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Did Miranda Lewis Encounter Trouble in a Blink of an Eye?¡°Dinglingling¡­¡± The cell phone on the table suddenly vibrated. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark picked up the phone and frowned at the screen. After some hesitation, she answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enna, help me!¡± Michelle Lewis¡¯ voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Enna, where are you now? Can you help me, please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m abroad.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Michelle Lewis pressed. Enna only wanted to ask Baron Lawrence about the conversation she had just overheard and had no interest in dealing with anything else. ¡°Yluria Country.¡± ¡°Is your rich boyfriend with you?¡± Michelle Lewis didn¡¯t know who Enna¡¯s wealthy boyfriend was, but seeing Jasmine Clark¡¯s current miserable situation, she could guess that her ¡°boyfriend¡¯s¡± influence was significant. She anxiously said, ¡°Enna, you must help me this time. Your cousin is in trouble!¡± Is Miranda Lewis in trouble? She had encountered Miranda in the hotel lobby half an hour earlier, and Miranda had boasted about her boyfriend at the time¡­ ¡°You know your cousin studied at the University in Yluria Country. After finishing her studies, she got a job there and met her boyfriend, a foreigner named Andy Pann. She told me he was a manager of some company and treated her well. I agreed to their relationship. But then someone called me just now, saying that your cousin and her boyfriend are both in trouble in the casino town. Her boyfriend is not a manager at all but an underling of some minor boss in the casino. He and your cousin tampered with the casino¡¯s accounts, and now they¡¯ve been found out by the casino¡¯s boss. Now they are threatening to cut off your cousin¡¯s hands!¡± Michelle Lewis seemed genuinely worried this time; she spoke rapidly and nervously, her voice breaking into tears as if she had nowhere else to turn. ¡°Enna, your boyfriend is powerful and influential; even that scum Jacob Clark cannot provoke him. He must know people in Yluria Country too. Can you ask him to help your cousin?¡± Enna Clark tightened her lips and coldly retorted, ¡°Miranda brought this trouble on herself by trying to steal other people¡¯s money. How do you expect me to help her?¡± ¡°Your cousin didn¡¯t use the money she stole; it¡¯s all hidden in a safe. We can give the money back to them. You just need to ask your boyfriend to get your cousin out of there. She¡¯s my only daughter, and she¡¯s still young. If her hands are really cut off and she becomes disabled, her whole life will be ruined.¡± Enna Clark felt no sympathy and said emotionlessly, ¡°If her life is ruined, it¡¯s ruined. She brought it on herself, and she must accept the consequences.¡± Michelle Lewis hadn¡¯t expected her to say that and shrieked, ¡°Enna, how can you talk like that? How can your heart be so cold? That¡¯s your cousin, your blood cousin!¡± Enna couldn¡¯t take it any longer and gripped her phone tightly as she questioned her, ¡°If I¡¯m cold-hearted, what about you? You knew exactly what Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan did to my mom, but did you call the police? Did you tell me? No! All you¡¯ve done from the beginning to the end is threaten Jasmine for money!¡± ¡°Enna, listen to me, let me explain¡­¡± Before Michelle could think of a good reason, Enna interrupted her, ¡°I have no interest in hearing one lie after another!¡± Her face tired, she continued, ¡°Auntie, you know very well how much I¡¯ve gotten for you and helped you over the years. You should know how you¡¯ve treated me. I don¡¯t hold it against you because you¡¯re my mother¡¯s sister and for my Grandpa¡¯s sake. But your repeated taking advantage of me is not a bargaining chip. I won¡¯t help you this time.¡± Chapter 555 - 555: The Shameless Person Chapter 555: Chapter 555: The Shameless PersonHer tone sounded like she was about to hang up, and Michelle Lewis really became scared, bursting into tears, ¡°Enna, I know I did something wrong. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m not human. But your cousin is innocent, she¡¯s so young. Please help her. Your boyfriend is so influential, please help her. A man like him can save your cousin with just one word.¡± ¡°I have made myself very clear.¡± A casino town is controlled by the mafia. Baron Lawrence was powerful and influential, but after all, this was Yluria Country. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for him. Moreover, she had already done her best for Michelle Lewis. Just like what she had said, blood relationships were not chips used to threaten her time and time again. ¡°Enna! I only have one daughter. She is my only support in this life. My life is already like this, and my only hope is for your cousin to be well. If something happened to your cousin, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. Neither would I nor your grandpa make it. I might as well hold your grandpa and jump off the building together!¡± A wave of anger surged in Enna Clark¡¯s heart, accompanied by a sense of helplessness and boundless disgust, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m meeting you for the first time today. I know very well what kind of person you are. Do you think I would believe you?¡± Michelle Lewis was greedy and afraid of death; she wouldn¡¯t dare to die! She was just using death as a threat! It must be like this! Enna Clark suppressed her emotions and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to die, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you. Goodbye.¡± She didn¡¯t give Michelle a chance to see that she cared and hung up the phone. After standing in the living room for a few minutes, adjusting her mood, her phone buzzed with a message. She looked down and saw it was a mobile video. It was sent by Michelle Lewis. She clicked to watch, and her pupils shrank into needle points in an instant ¨C Michelle Lewis had climbed onto the rooftop of the nursing home, and her grandpa was sitting in a wheelchair not far away. Enna Clark¡¯s blood almost rushed backward! She couldn¡¯t care less and redialed the phone. Michelle picked up quickly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I have never seen anyone as shameless and brazen as you! I¡¯m telling you, Michelle Lewis, take my grandpa back!¡± ¡°Enna, please save your cousin. I really only have her as my daughter. If something happens to her, I won¡¯t be able to live on either¡­¡± Enna Clark gritted her teeth and clenched her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡± Enna Clark interrupted her quickly, ¡°This is the last time! Remember this clearly! As soon as I come back, the first thing I will do is take my grandpa away! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you any more chances! Even if I use my boyfriend¡¯s power, I won¡¯t let grandpa stay with you! Don¡¯t think that crying and making a fuss will help, even if you hit the wall in front of me, it won¡¯t work!¡± Michelle Lewis knew that Enna meant what she said. Now she just wanted to save her daughter and didn¡¯t care about anything else. She hurriedly said, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She told Enna Clark the address of the casino town and repeatedly urged her to ask her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ for help before hanging up the phone. After hanging up, Enna¡¯s stomach ached. She walked to the study with a pale face, raised her hand in the air but didn¡¯t have the strength to push the door open. She didn¡¯t know how to ask Baron Lawrence for help. At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the inside ¨C Chapter 556 - 556: Thought She Had a Stomach Ache Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Thought She Had a Stomach Ache¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± The sight of her somewhat pale face caused Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow to furrow slightly. Without a word, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her into the study and pushed her down to the couch. His furrowed brows seemed to squeeze out water and his tone was harsh, but his eyes were full of concern. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you not acclimatized or do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?¡± His brows knotted so tightly that they could kill a fly, ¡°Enna and Clark, is your stomach bothering you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Baron Lawrence, seemingly impatient, frowned and interrupted her words, lifting her horizontally off the floor. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!¡± Caught unexpectedly, Enna Clark instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. Seeing his genuine anxiety, the last bit of doubt in her heart disappeared. Baron Lawrence would absolutely not insist on aborting her child just because it¡¯s a girl! Feeling a sense of relief, she called out to him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down. I don¡¯t have a stomach ache. I want to ask you for a favor.¡± The man who had hastily started walking out with her in his arms suddenly stopped. His hawk-like eyes gazed at her, his expression serious, ¡°You¡¯re really not having a stomach ache?¡± Enna Clark felt uncomfortable under his substantial gaze, as though she were a delicate glass bottle. ¡°No.¡± Only then Baron Lawrence¡¯s anxiety eased. He returned to the couch and put her down. However, suppressing his anger, his face didn¡¯t look too good, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a stomach ache, then why is your face so pale!?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Something happened¡­¡± All of a sudden, she heard him telling someone on the phone that he would make her abort because she was carrying a daughter. In a blink, Michelle Lewis called. It was impossible for her not to look pale. As soon as she finished speaking, he pinched her cheek. He was so rough as if he were kneading dough. Still infuriated, he demanded, ¡°Enna, no matter what, don¡¯t scare me with such a pale face! Whether you apply foundation or lipstick, just don¡¯t turn a pale face!¡± Her pale face could involuntarily remind him of the factory accident, the moment when she rushed to his aid, was covered in blood, and fainted¡­ He doesn¡¯t like that feeling! Not at all! ¡°Ahh, Baron Lawrence, it hurts¡­¡± He was getting rougher, leaving Enna Clark with no choice but to cry in pain and reach for his hand. The man, with fury still blazing in his eyes, suddenly stooped, silencing her cry of pain by sealing off her lips¡­ His wet and hot tongue broke through her lips and teeth, hooking her tongue root, making demands in her mouth. His dominance and aggression left her no room to dodge! His hand slipped down her back, smoothly unclasped her bra and pressed her downwards¡­ Enna Clark flinched in pain from his gnawing at her collarbone. Her consciousness suddenly sprang back to reality! Fending him off with her hand, her cheeks turned rosy. She stopped his second attempt, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I need your help with something. Do you remember the woman we ran into at the hotel earlier? She¡¯s in trouble, detained by the casino-town people. They want to cripple her hands, I¡­¡± Baron Lawrence now only wanted to sleep with her! His hawk-like eyes narrowed, he held her wrist and leaned towards her. His lips coldly retorted, ¡°Let them die!¡± It was brutally simple! Enna Clark also didn¡¯t want to get involved. But this time Michelle Lewis was serious. If she didn¡¯t intervene, Michelle might actually jump off a building with her Grandfather. Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to get him to help. Summoning her courage, she took the initiative. She pressed her lips against his and opened her mouth shyly, enveloping his thin lips¡­ Chapter 557 - 557: Are You Sure All These People Are Your Relatives? Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Are You Sure All These People Are Your Relatives?Her soft lips enveloped his thin ones, and with her eyes closed, she nervously extended her tongue to lick his lips. The action was as fast as a feather brushing past, but enough to ignite the fire in his nerves! This woman was playing with fire! Knowing full well that he had no self-control around her, she continued to play with fire! He was not one to ever be at a disadvantage, so since Enna Clark had come to him with this invitation, he took control and deepened the kiss. ¡°Mmm.¡± Enna could feel her lungs being squeezed of air, struggling to shake her head. The man above her didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape, giving her oxygen through the kiss, skillfully guiding her into indulgence¡­ Finally, the intense heated kiss came to an end. Enna panted with slightly swollen lips at the corners of her mouth. Baron Lawrence¡¯s large hand roamed under her clothes. A smile stretched across his thin lips, and his eyes expressed pleasure, ¡°Tell me what you need my help with?¡± He wanted her! He couldn¡¯t wait to take her to bed and ravage her! But since this conservative woman had taken the initiative for the first time, he couldn¡¯t scare her back into her shell. Enna calmed down. Despite her flushed cheeks, she didn¡¯t pull his hand out from under her clothes. Taking a deep breath, she tried to control her trembling voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, the people we encountered outside the hotel this afternoon were my aunt¡¯s daughter and her boyfriend. They teamed up to create a fake account in Casino Town and stole money. When their boss found out, they called my aunt and threatened to chop off both of her hands¡­ My aunt says she knows where my cousin hid the money and can return it all, she just wants my cousin freed.¡± Enna¡¯s aunt¡­? Baron Lawrence recalled the greedy, wealth-obsessed woman in his thoughts. He frowned with disgust, ¡°Do you want to help her?¡± Enna bit her lip firmly, met his gaze, and voiced her inner thoughts, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to get involved. My cousin is an adult and should be responsible for her own actions.¡± Baron Lawrence waited for her to continue. It was difficult for Enna to speak her mind, ¡°But my aunt threatened me with my grandpa¡¯s life. She took my grandpa to the rooftop of the nursing home and said if I don¡¯t help her this time, she¡¯ll jump off with my grandpa¡­¡± Each word was difficult to utter¡­ Anger flickered in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, and with a touch of his thin lips, he grasped her wrist, ¡°Enna Clark, are you sure these people are really your family?¡± From her father Jacob Clark to his siblings Jasmine Clark, Juliet Jordan, and Gilbert Jordan. And then her mother¡¯s sister, Michelle Lewis. How could all these relatives in her life be so disgusting? It was so revolting that he even doubted if Enna was adopted! His unintentional words stabbed Enna¡¯s heart, and her eyes dimmed as she tightly pursed her lips. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! Realizing that his words were hurtful, Baron Lawrence lifted Enna¡¯s chin, drawing her closer to force her to look at him. With their lips barely touching, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, Enna. You still have me and Bobby!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, even if everyone else doesn¡¯t want you, I do! If no one loves you, I do! All you need is me!¡± As for the others, let them go to hell! Chapter 558 - 558: Buy a Big Mirror for the Bedroom Another Day Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Buy a Big Mirror for the Bedroom Another DayEnna Clark met his gaze. How could such a man be a scumbag who values sons over daughters, even going so far as to willingly dispose of his own natural-born daughter? She raised her eyebrows, revealing a smile. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If you know, then don¡¯t look so unhappy! And don¡¯t let your eyes be so dim! Especially don¡¯t force out a smile uglier than crying when you¡¯re upset!¡± He was simply being unreasonable! Enna had just begun to feel some gratitude, but now it was ruined. ¡°So what kind of expression should I have when I¡¯m unhappy? A blank one?¡± Baron Lawrence imagined her with a blank expression, and he seemed to dislike it even more. He frowned, pressed his thin lips against her earlobe, and his hot breath brushed her ear. ¡°Enna Clark, I like the look on your face when you¡¯re in bed, lost in pleasure¡­¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom. Enna¡¯s ears instantly burned, and she shoved him away, annoyed. ¡°Who would have that kind of expression for no reason?¡± It¡¯s not like they were always on an aphrodisiac. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed in amusement. He didn¡¯t seem angry at all about being pushed away. Instead, his thin lips curved into a grin. ¡°So, you know what kind of expression you have when we do it?¡± How could he ask such an intimate question so seriously and confidently? It was so¡­ so¡­ Enna¡¯s ears were about to catch fire. She wanted to complain, but she was afraid he might say something even more explicit. Her not saying anything would be akin to admitting it. ¡°I¡¯ll have Scott Harris install a large mirror in our bedroom at Bauhinia Garden someday, so you¡¯ll know what kind of expression you have.¡± He spoke as casually as if discussing buying clothes. ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you really have to discuss this issue with me?¡± Enna¡¯s face grew hot, and she glared angrily at him. She didn¡¯t realize that her glare was less effective than not glaring at all. It only made people feel more itchy. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, his lower abdomen warmed, and his body underwent subtle changes. He narrowed his eagle eyes and stepped aside. He made sure that the color had returned to her face before bringing the conversation back. ¡°Enna, do you really want to help your auntie?¡± As the topic returned to the heavy issue, Enna paused for a moment, then raised her head. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I considered having Mr. Harris help me get my grandpa back, but she pushed him onto the rooftop now. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll impulsively jump with my grandpa.¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s an inflatable cushion below, and it¡¯s safe, my grandpa is old and has a heart condition. He can¡¯t handle that kind of stimulation even if he doesn¡¯t hurt himself.¡± She paused, feeling irritated. ¡°I don¡¯t know why all the relatives around me are like this. Actually, my auntie wasn¡¯t like this when I was young. But ever since she discovered my uncle¡¯s affair, she¡¯s gradually become obsessed with money. She asks me for money, asks Jacob Clark for money, and even has the nerve to ask Juliet Jordan. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Last time, she tricked me into going to the karaoke bar for money, and I had completely given up on her. I decided that no matter how she throws tantrums or cries, I won¡¯t help her. But I never thought she would go this far and threaten to jump off the building with my grandpa¡­¡± Enna took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not the Virgin Mary, and I¡¯m not a doormat. She doesn¡¯t deserve me giving in to her over and over again. But I can¡¯t just not care about my grandpa for the sake of competing with her. What¡¯s the difference between me and them then?¡± Enna looked at him with clear, rational eyes. ¡°They are scum, so I can¡¯t let myself become scum because of them. Baron Lawrence, can you understand what I mean?¡± Chapter 559 - 559: Do you think I lack that bit of money? Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Do you think I lack that bit of money?The tall and straight man gazed deeply at her, his proud and aloof face resembling that of a medieval nobleman. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his rosy lips brushed against each other, ¡°Can you understand my urge to crush you into my bones right now?¡± Enna Clark felt slightly embarrassed, not knowing what he meant. Baron Lawrence stared at her unblinkingly, truly wanting to crush her into his bones. Who said Enna was weak? This woman was not weak at all. She had never been weak! Strength is not measured by muscle development, power, money, or status, but by whether a person can withstand shocking events while remaining true to themselves. In this regard, Enna had always been strong. She had her own set of principles for dealing with things from beginning to end. These principles had influenced Tobias Clark many times, so the little guy had his own set of theories about how to handle things at a young age. No matter what others thought of this theory, they remained true to themselves, insisting on their principles! Unshaken by anyone or anything! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was very rare for someone to achieve this. ¡°I can help. What about after I rescue your cousin? What if your auntie uses this same method against you next time? What are you going to do?¡± Enna hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to ask you another favor. After rescuing Miranda Lewis, could you please call Mr. Harris and ask him to help me get my grandpa out of the nursing home and transfer him to a nursing home with better security?¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I will cover the cost of the nursing home.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed, ¡°Do you think I lack that little bit of money?¡± What did she mean? Enna shook her head, resolutely saying, ¡°It¡¯s me who lacks.¡± His brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow again. ¡°I really lack. Baron Lawrence, we are dating. I know that our families and our own conditions are worlds apart. Your social circle and mine are not on the same level. I definitely can¡¯t help you with the problems you encounter¡­¡± Before she could finish, Baron Lawrence interrupted her unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Staying by my side obediently is the greatest help!¡± ¡°What I mean is that I can¡¯t help you much, so I don¡¯t want to bother you because of the messy things going on around me. The same goes for your money; I don¡¯t want to spend it indiscriminately, except for our common living expenses.¡± Baron Lawrence pursed his lips and furrowed his brows even more. Just as he was about to speak, Enna cut in, ¡°I know you don¡¯t lack this little bit of money. Even if I spent money recklessly every day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to spend all your money in my lifetime. You¡¯re also willing to give it to me to spend.¡± Her clear eyes were sincere, ¡°But I don¡¯t want that, Baron Lawrence. I want to be in a more equal position, to manage a relationship with you. Not just taking from you. I won¡¯t be able to bear that guilt. So, I¡¯ll pay for my grandpa¡¯s transfer to a new nursing home. Please don¡¯t argue with me about this.¡± She still had some money left other than the money she used last time to buy him a diamond tie clip and the ten thousand dollars she paid to the hospital because he beat up Wyndham Howell. It was enough for her grandpa¡¯s temporary stay in a nursing home. If this urgent matter hadn¡¯t occurred and Michelle Lewis hadn¡¯t pushed her too hard, Enna would have tried to solve her grandpa¡¯s problem herself instead of troubling Baron Lawrence. After all, Baron Lawrence was now secretly married to her, they had Baby, and she even had a bun in the oven. But that doesn¡¯t mean that as her man, he should clean up her mess and deal with all her troubles for her. Chapter 560 - 560: Fortunately, She Dropped Out of School Five Years Ago Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Fortunately, She Dropped Out of School Five Years Ago¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m really glad now that you dropped out of school because of your pregnancy five years ago. And I¡¯m glad you have such a group of extraordinary family members.¡± He said seriously, his hawk-like eyes deep, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, I really doubt if you would still be by my side all the time.¡± Thankfully, she had gotten pregnant with Bobby five years ago, and voluntarily broke her wings. In order to take care of Bobby, she didn¡¯t have time for university, nor could she fully commit herself to work, and since she had Jacob Clark¡¯s people dragging her down, she couldn¡¯t fly. Otherwise, with her level of determination, given the opportunity, he believed she could soar to the sky! By then, what would she need him for if she became independent? Baron Lawrence already knew her thoughts completely, without wasting time. ¡°As for helping your grandpa with the nursing home change, I¡¯ll have Scott Harris take care of it. You just wire the money to the nursing home then,¡± he said. As for how much the nursing home would charge, she would have no say! Besides, she didn¡¯t know how much a nursing home should charge anyway. ¡°Which casino town is your cousin involved with?¡± The underworld forces in Yluria Country were thriving, with Westbrook Family being the most powerful. Almost all of the crime industries were monopolized by people from the Westbrook Family. If Miranda Lewis got into trouble with a casino town belonging to the Westbrook Family, things wouldn¡¯t be so easy to resolve. Because the Westbrook Family was already in turmoil internally, ever since Logan Westbrook was ambushed and shot, he has been in the Intensive Care Unit at the hospital, his condition unknown. Logan had two sons, the older one, 38 years old, had been representing the Westbrook Family as the heir, managing some of the family¡¯s internal affairs. Over the years, for some unknown reason, Logan¡¯s younger son had rarely been in the news, seemingly pushed out of the family¡¯s power circle. But two months ago, Lyle Westbrook suddenly returned to the Westbrook Family, forcefully reorganized the old subordinates, and gradually formed a confrontational force with his older brother. As for Lyle Westbrook, he didn¡¯t yet have complete information. All he knew was that Lyle had a young girl with him who called him Dad, but he had never heard of Lyle having a woman. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew Logan¡¯s older son through business dealings. If the casino town Miranda got into trouble with was under Logan¡¯s older son¡¯s control, then it¡¯d be easy to resolve the issue. However, if it was controlled by the newly returned Lyle, it would be more troublesome. ¡°Mana.¡± Mana? Baron Lawrence grabbed his phone from the table and said to her, ¡°Give me a moment, I¡¯ll check.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and made a call. In a blink of an eye, he found out what was going on. His thin lips formed a straight line! Enna¡¯s cousin was courting death, messing with a casino town under Lyle Westbrook¡¯s control. Her boyfriend was one of Logan¡¯s older son¡¯s men, and Logan¡¯s older son wanted to take Lyle down in front of the elders by exploiting the casino¡¯s losses. However, they didn¡¯t know that Lyle had long discovered the mole and was lying in wait, ready to catch both the culprit and the loot. So, it wasn¡¯t just about whether the money could be returned or not. Baron Lawrence rubbed his temple. He remembered that Emilia Goldsmith seemed to have a complicated relationship with Lyle Westbrook¡­It seemed that he¡¯d need her to help out with Enna¡¯s cousin¡¯s issue. Of course, in return, if she needed his assistance, he would help her solve equally troublesome matters. After thinking for a bit, Baron Lawrence dialed Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s number. In a short while, the call was answered. The background noise sounded chaotic. ¡°Well, the sun has risen in the west since you¡¯ve actually called me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Three minutes later, he hung up the phone. Chapter 561 - 561: Do I Still Have to Call You Wyndham Howell Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Do I Still Have to Call You Wyndham HowellOn the other side, the magnificent hall of Mana Casino was bustling with countless gamblers from all over the world. On the second floor, in a corner overlooking the entire venue, Emilia Goldsmith, who was supposed to be in Linton City, was also present. She was wearing a deep blue, strapless, high-slit long dress made of silky satin. The watery fabric tightly wrapped around her exquisite figure, and the strapless and high-slit design outlined her collarbone and long legs, making her look strikingly sexy and breathtaking. She put down her phone, and intense flames burned in her beautiful apricot eyes. She spoke with pursed red lips, aggressively, ¡°Lyle Westbrook, you know very well how I feel about you. I never wanted to be your sister; I want to be your woman! In the past, you didn¡¯t want to return to the Westbrook Family, and you didn¡¯t choose me¡ªI endured it! But now that you¡¯ve chosen to come back, and you still don¡¯t choose me, I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡± ¡°Are there women more beautiful, shapelier, younger, and more compatible with you than me? Women who understand you better?¡± If these words had come from the mouth of another woman, people might have found them embarrassingly narcissistic. But when Emilia spoke them, there was an inexplicable sense of truth to them. Perhaps because it was just the fact. Whether in terms of her background, appearance, or figure, she was one in tens of thousands, and indeed, very few people could compare with her. However, speaking so bluntly was indeed her character! The man, cornered by her, looked indifferent as he flipped a page of the account book as if he had not heard her at all. Emilia waited for his answer for a long time without any response, and with a clap of her hands, she suddenly stood up and slammed her palms on the table, ¡°What does your silence mean?!¡± She slammed the table too hard, causing the wine glass on it to jump and fall to the ground, shattering into pieces. The black-clad bodyguard standing nearby got scared and started sweating. This First Young Lady was incredibly bold. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She dared to speak with such an attitude to his boss. Facing her interrogation, the man finally looked up but didn¡¯t address her, and instead glanced at the person standing nearby, ordering them to clean up the mess and bring a new glass over. ¡°Clean it up and bring a new glass.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Emilia had never been disregarded like this before. Or rather, only two men had ignored her in this manner: one was Baron Lawrence, and the other was the man before her¡­ But while Baron Lawrence¡¯s indifference was due to his personality, this man¡¯s disregard for her incited her fury! ¡°Lyle Westbrook!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Or do I have to call you Wyndham Howell before you¡¯ll pay attention to me?¡± In those years, he had gone undercover as an ordinary chief surgeon at a hospital in Linton City, eluding her search efforts for so long. Now that he had finally returned, his attitude was like this, and Emilia was furious. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± The man¡¯s voice was still calm and tender but carried a hint of sharpness unknowingly. His face, like a warm breeze, was now without glasses, revealing his full forehead and a pair of beautiful Peach Blossom Eyes. Despite maintaining the gentle and refined appearance, there was an inexplicable sense of distance, deterring others from getting too close. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why don¡¯t you accept me? Is there someone more beautiful, shapelier, younger, more compatible, and who understands you better beside you?¡± Emilia seemed determined to get an answer to her question. She was aware of her strengths and her weaknesses. Her strengths were her appearance, her pedigree, her identity, and her ability. Her weaknesses were her temper and the way she spoke. Chapter 562 - 562: The friend is called Enna Clark Chapter 562: Chapter 562: The friend is called Enna ClarkBut she never thought she should change her way of speaking and her temper. She was blessed in this life, destined to stand at the top of high society from birth, so why not indulge herself? Anyway, she had the backing of her family and didn¡¯t need to please anyone. However, this man made her go crazy time after time and left her at a loss. She doubted whether she really needed to change her character. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he like her despite her being so great, he even wanted to avoid her! Emilia Goldsmith glared at him and asked the last possibility, ¡°Or is it because you already have someone you like?¡± ¡°Boss, here¡¯s your wine.¡± A subordinate exchanged a new goblet for the old one and placed it on the table, stealing a glance at Emilia Goldsmith. With a deadly stare from Emilia, he dodged her gaze and stepped aside. Wyndham Howell paused for a moment in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s hand, appearing lost. However, he soon returned to his normal state. The tone was still comfortably soothing, but now it made people feel like shooting him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Emilia¡¯s face remained unchanged, and she gritted her teeth to squeeze out, ¡°I know! Anyone who isn¡¯t blind can see that you don¡¯t like me! It¡¯s your problem that you don¡¯t like me; it¡¯s enough that I like you! I¡¯m just asking you, are there any women around you who are more suitable for you than me?¡± For their kind of heirs, being suitable is more important than liking. ¡°There is one.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who?¡± Emilia pressed. Lyle Westbrook glanced at her indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Emilia felt helpless once again because of him, her beautiful almond eyes shining with determination and pride, ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ve persisted for so long, I won¡¯t give up until the last moment. You can have someone you like but not be married, and even if you are married, you can still get divorced. As long as you¡¯re not dead, I still have a chance.¡± Lyle Westbrook looked up and casually responded, ¡°Your call.¡± With that, he continued reviewing the account book in his hands. It¡¯s her call then, she, the persistent woman, feared no man¡¯s resistance; she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t win him over! Having made up her mind, Emilia returned to her elegant and wealthy lady demeanor. She suddenly remembered the phone call Baron Lawrence had made to her earlier, and placed her hand on the account book the man was reading, interrupting him, ¡°Hey, a cousin of my friend got into some trouble. Can you do me a favor and let your people release her?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the spy your First Brother sent here who has a young girlfriend, right? That girl is my friend¡¯s cousin.¡± Emilia was well aware of the Westbrook Family¡¯s internal matters and frowned, ¡°You can deal with the spy, but whether or not you take care of his girlfriend doesn¡¯t affect you much¡­¡± ¡°I remember his girlfriend is from Linton City. When did you have a friend from Linton City?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gentle Peach Blossom Eyes swept over her. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have one? I¡¯ve been in Linton City for the past few days. I¡¯ve met one. She¡¯s nice, her name is Enna Clark.¡± As soon as her words fell, the man in front of her suddenly narrowed his eyes, repeating gently but sharply, ¡°What did you say your friend¡¯s name is?¡± ¡°Enna Clark.¡± Emilia was surprised, ¡°Why, do you know her too?¡± Memories of the past flashed through his mind like a film, and he pursed his lips, not answering. He still remembered the last conversation he had with her at the hospital. Was she also in Yluria Country? With whom? Baron Lawrence? ¡°I¡¯ll let your friend¡¯s cousin go later.¡± He didn¡¯t answer Emilia¡¯s question, stood up, ¡°I have other matters, please excuse me, and make yourself comfortable.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Emilia wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by two subordinates. Stamping her foot in anger, she could only watch helplessly as the man¡¯s figure disappeared down the resplendent corridor¡ª Chapter 563 - 563: Enna Clark Asked! Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Enna Clark Asked!Half an hour later, Baron Lawrence got a call from Emilia Goldsmith. She informed him that the casino town of Media Continental had already released Miranda Lewis. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor. Find me when it¡¯s time for me to repay it!¡± He hung up the phone and then called Scott Harris, who was in his home country. After explaining the matter of helping Enna¡¯s grandfather transfer hospitals, he put down his cell phone. He took long strides towards Enna Clark and said, ¡°All right, the issue is resolved.¡± With her heart finally at ease, Enna looked relaxed, her eyes curved, ¡°Thank you, Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, don¡¯t use your words, use your mouth properly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna automatically ignored his words. As her pressing matters were resolved, she suddenly recalled the conversation she had accidentally overheard him having with someone over the phone. In a relaxed tone, she said, ¡°Oh, by the way, Baron Lawrence. Just now, when I brought you coffee, I accidentally heard you on the phone with someone else. You said on the phone that if I were pregnant with a daughter, you want me to abort it, what did you mean? Did I only listen to half of the conversation or did I mishear?¡± Her question was sudden, and it seemed like casual chatter. Baron Lawrence, however, could not be casual. His eyes suddenly narrowed into a needle-like gaze on her ¨C Did she hear him? How much did she hear? It was as if his heart was suddenly gripped by a large hand, and he suddenly felt suffocated. Facing her pair of relaxed, trusting eyes, his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn¡¯t speak a word. ¡°¡­ What do you think I meant?¡± Enna thought for a moment and then asked softly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you have a preference for boys over girls?¡± He had the qualities of a typical chauvinist, being domineering and strong-willed. Usually, chauvinists have a slight preference for boys, believing that boys can carry on the family line while girls belong to someone else¡¯s family. Would he have some of this preference too? So when talking to someone, his language might be a bit exaggerated. Just like when joking with friends, sometimes you would say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go die?¡± Not really wanting the friend to die, but wanting to express the meaning of ¡®You made me angry, come and coax me.¡¯ So, when he said on the phone that if she were pregnant with a daughter, she should abort it, was he trying to express that he prefers a son? With a hoarse voice, Baron Lawrence looked at her with an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes. ¡°If¡­ I mean if¡­ I have a preference for boys over girls. If you were pregnant with a daughter, would you abort her?¡± ¡°If I say that I really dislike daughters, dislike them to the point that if you were pregnant with one, it would upset me, Enna, would you give up this child for my sake?¡± Would she give up the child in her belly for him? Enna was shocked by his question. She had never considered such a choice. Baron Lawrence¡¯s multiple-choice question wasn¡¯t a complimentary one, but a deadly one. It was as powerful as asking who she would save if her mom and he both fell into the water, neither could swim, and she could only save one of them. Just then. Footsteps came from outside the study, and Bobby¡¯s voice came in, ¡°Woman!¡± ¡°Woman!¡± ¡°Woman, where are you?¡± Enna snapped back, as if being rescued, and immediately got up to walk outside, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she reached the doorway. She was suddenly pulled back by the man behind her. With a forceful tug, she was pulled back and pressed against the wall ¨C Chapter 564 - 564: Enna Clark Discovers the Harsh Truth Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Enna Clark Discovers the Harsh Truth¡°Baron Lawrence, Bobby is calling me.¡± She struggles futilely, her eyes filled with panic. His arms trap her as if they were iron vices, his stunning features reminiscent of Ancient Greek gods, as if he was at the breaking point of endurance, his lips move closer to hers, ¡°I¡¯m also asking you!¡± ¡°Enna Clark, if I tell you you¡¯re carrying a daughter, I will be extremely upset. Can you not keep the baby for my sake?¡± ¡°¡­¡± His ardent breath blows on Enna Clark¡¯s face, his hawk-like eyes unnervingly serious, as if he obstinately needed to know an answer, ¡°Would you not keep the baby for me?¡± ¡°This is purely a hypothetical question. Since it¡¯s a hypothetical, it presupposes non-existence, I cannot answer you.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s eyes flickered briefly as she tried harder to push him away, ¡°Move aside, Bobby is back.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A woman¡¯s intuition tells her, she must leave at once, otherwise Baron Lawrence¡¯s next words might be something she cannot accept! Baron Lawrence grabs her shoulder and pulls her back against the wall, gritting his teeth as he growls, ¡°What if it¡¯s not hypothetical!¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Enna Clark, everything you¡¯ve heard is true, they¡¯re my true feelings. If you¡¯re pregnant with a daughter, I will abort her!¡± A wave of shock and fury surges through her, in her state of horror and rage, she raises her hand and swings a slap towards him¡ª The haughty man shows no intention of dodging, standing still without any movement. Just as her slap was about to land on his face, it stops abruptly. Enna Clark¡¯s lifted hand slowly forms a fist, her bright eyes defiant, ¡°Why.¡± She still doesn¡¯t believe he¡¯s such a misogynistic scum that he would abort a baby just because it¡¯s a girl! There must be a reason! ¡°What exactly did Emilia Goldsmith tell you on the phone that day?¡± She grits her teeth tight, her spine tensing. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to hear lies.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, as if he was trying to suppress something. Finally, he releases Enna Clark¡¯s shoulder, his fist slamming into the wall! ¡®Bang!¡¯ His punch was especially hard, leaving a bloody imprint on the wall. His eyes conceal a bout of restlessness, as he gazes intently at the pale-faced woman in front of him, his gaze traveling from her tightly sealed lips to her flat belly. From her belly, his gaze sweeps over to meet her eyes again, frustration evident, ¡°Damn it! Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Enna Clark, I warn you, knowing will bring you no benefit!¡± Is he hiding something from her? Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat skips a beat, she takes a deep breath, ¡°Yes, I want to know.¡± Baron Lawrence grabs her wrist involuntarily, his fingers tightening their grip, ¡°I can tell you, but you must swear that even after knowing, you will not cry, not be upset, not be depressed!¡± Human emotions can hardly be controlled at will, his demand is way too high-handed. But right now, all Enna Clark wants is to know the reason. Even knowing that emotions are not something humans can control at will, she raises her hand and swears, ¡°Okay, I promise. No matter what I hear next, I will not cry, not be upset, not be depressed.¡± ¡°Because I carry the flawed DNA of our family. If it¡¯s a daughter, she will inherit the defective DNA. If it¡¯s a son, he will only be a carrier.¡± He enunciates every word, every word biting with especially clear emphasis. Chapter 565 - 565: Scott Harris Caught in the Crossfire Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Scott Harris Caught in the Crossfire¡°Not only will she inherit a rare blood coagulation genetic disease, but there¡¯s a 50% chance that it will be transmitted to the pregnant mother through the blood during the mother¡¯s pregnancy.¡± He tightened his grip on Enna Clark¡¯s wrist, staring intently at the little woman whose eyes widened in shock, almost squeezing the words from his teeth, ¡°Enna, now you understand why I would send you to the hospital to have an abortion even if you were pregnant with a daughter, even if I have to knock you unconscious first!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Enna¡¯s eardrums buzzed incessantly, her mind a complete blank. Baron Lawrence, however, viciously pushed her against the wall, his eyes bloodshot and his teeth clenched, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear any reasoning from you! There¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter! You must listen to me! If it¡¯s a son, give birth to him. If it¡¯s a daughter, abort it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The words ¡°abort it¡± pierced her heart like a sword. She bit her lower lip hard, as if doing so could calm her down a little. How could this be? Why did it happen? Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t bear to see her in distress, and held her in his arms, his voice hoarse, ¡°Enna, I can accept that Tobias may be our only child in this lifetime, but I can¡¯t accept something happening to you because of giving birth to a child for me. I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept this news, but everything will be fine. If you really like daughters, we can adopt one from the orphanage. As long as we raise her from a young age, there won¡¯t be much difference compared to a biological child¡­ If you think she doesn¡¯t look like us, we can even give her plastic surgery. As long as you don¡¯t give birth yourself, even if you want to bring home the president¡¯s daughter to raise, I will make it happen!¡± From the initial shock to the edge of collapse, and finally hearing his messy words of comfort, Enna sobered up a lot. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could laugh in this situation, and looked at him hoarsely as he tried his best to comfort her, ¡°Adopt the president¡¯s daughter? I can¡¯t grow two extra pieces of meat.¡± She laughed, but Baron Lawrence was furious, violently grabbing her face and growling angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh! Your laugh looks terrible!¡± Enna immediately stopped laughing and lowered her eyelids. ¡°Shit!¡± He knew it would be like this, that¡¯s why he decided not to tell her in the first place! But who knew she would bring him coffee and happen to overhear him talking to Scott Harris on the phone! In the end, it was all Scott Harris¡¯s fault for not having good timing ¨C calling her when she was delivering coffee and being so nosy! Talking so much, he deserved to be sent to a coal mine in Country T! In a flash, he had already decided to send Scott Harris to Country T for some fresh air! But his mood was still inexplicably irritable, he released his grip on Enna¡¯s face, and kicked the chair in the study. Then he quickly stepped back, pulling her into his arms, one hand on her waist, the other holding the back of her head, burying her face in his chest, as if preparing for something, ¡°Enna, forget about the promises I just made! Cry now!¡± She cried, and he was uncomfortable! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when she didn¡¯t cry and laughed instead, he was even more upset! It¡¯s better for her to cry! ¡°Cry now, I won¡¯t look.¡± With Enna¡¯s face pressed against his chest, her left ear could clearly hear his strong and steady heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump, each beat making her nose suddenly sore, she could no longer hold back, and broke down in tears ¨C Chapter 566 - 566: Bobby Hits the Mark Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Bobby Hits the MarkEnna Clark wasn¡¯t crying for her image or trying to suppress her tears. She was really crying her heart out, her sobs shaking the heavens and earth, heartbreaking for anyone who heard her. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ripped out and trampled on over and over again, causing him to feel so uncomfortable he wanted to kill someone! Coolness seeped through his shirt and onto his chest. His tense throat moved slightly, and he suddenly bent down and hugged the sobbing, broken-hearted woman, ready to take her out of the room. Bobby heard the commotion and ran over in his oversized slippers that did not match his little feet, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the woman?¡± As soon as he reached the door of the study, he saw the man, full of anger, carrying Enna Clark who was still sobbing uncontrollably. His big eyes suddenly widened! He clenched his little silver teeth tightly, his face still slightly childish, he indignantly spread his arms to block Baron Lawrence, accusing him angrily, ¡°What did you do to Enna Clark? Did you bully her? Why is she crying so sadly?¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Baron Lawrence had no mood to explain to him, he said coldly. ¡°No!¡± Even though Tobias Clark was still a child, at this moment, he was just like a real man, puffed out his little chest and wouldn¡¯t step aside. His phoenix eyes, identical to hers, were burning with fury. In his extreme anger, he stretched out his hand, ¡°Give me my woman back! I don¡¯t want you as a dad anymore! I want to go home!¡± He had never seen his mother so sad before. It must have been the dubious man who picked on her. Bobby was as anxious and angry as an ant on a hot pot. If he had known that the dubious man would bully Enna Clark, he would not have gone out to play. He didn¡¯t want a father anymore, he just wanted his mother. He wouldn¡¯t study to earn money anymore, and if he didn¡¯t have money, it was no big deal. He could sell lollipops in kindergarten to contribute to the family. He didn¡¯t want Enna Clark to cry, he didn¡¯t want to live in a good house anymore, or ride in a good car! He just wanted to return to Capital City, to their own home. ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at him, moved his long legs, and bypassed him. ¡°You stop! Give Enna Clark back to me!¡± He once again blocked him Baron Lawrence once again bypassed him. There was nothing but anger on the young face of Bobby, who saw that he could not stand in the way anymore. His inflamed eyes ablaze with flames of fury, he lunged forward and bit into the man¡¯s solid thigh with a fierce bite! And he bit hard! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s frigid gaze swept across the paralyzed servant, his voice frightfully harsh, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken the young master back to his room!¡± The servant trembled under his chilling gaze, hurriedly picking up Tobias, while trying to soothe him, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t make a fuss, let¡¯s go back to the room and play, okay?¡± ¡°Get off!¡± Losing the grasp of the servant, Bobby flailed his limbs, struggling and shouting, ¡°Let go of me! You let go of me!¡± But he was just a five-year-old child, no matter how clever he was, he didn¡¯t have the strength of an adult, and he was quickly picked up. ¡°Young Master, alright, let¡¯s go back to the room¡­¡± ¡°I told you to let go!¡± Bobby was starting a fire, not unlike his biological father in temperament. Unfortunately, because he was so small, he had no deterrent power. The servant carried him towards the bedroom. Seeing himself being carried further and further away, his eyes reddened with urgency, he shouted with a hint of crying, ¡°Dubious man, you have no shame! Bullying women and children! You¡¯re not a real man¡­¡± Had the young master gone crazy? He was scolding Lord Lawrence! Even if they were father and son, Lord Lawrence¡¯s status didn¡¯t allow him to be scolded like this! The servant broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly covered Bobby¡¯s mouth, and quickened his pace, carrying him into the room¡­ Chapter 567 - 567: Knowing You’re Not a Selfless Man Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Knowing You¡¯re Not a Selfless ManBaron Lawrence embraced the woman who had completely fallen into her own world, lifted his leg, and kicked open the door of the master bedroom. He placed her directly on the bed, climbed on top of her, and began to undress her. Enna Clark was still immersed in the cruel truth she could not accept when she suddenly felt a chill on her shoulder. She stopped crying, opened her swollen eyes, and saw the man with a pale face, undressing her. ¡°You¡ª¡± Enna couldn¡¯t catch her breath, her face turned pale with anger, and she placed both hands on his chest. Was now the time for these things? Didn¡¯t he realize that she was not in the mood for it at all? The child¡­ Enna¡¯s eyes darkened, and a suffocating feeling overwhelmed her. Baron Lawrence clenched his jaw and grasped her chin, forcing her to look at him. He said with an intense glare, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a child? If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t. If you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital for an abortion, then we¡¯ll do it. Do it until it drops on its own! This way, it¡¯s me forcing you, not you making any choice!¡± Enna was shocked by his logic, staring with wide eyes as her skirt was lifted. She couldn¡¯t even care about her heartbreak anymore, struggling to push him away. ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop messing around, I¡­¡± She was very confused now. ¡°Which eye of yours sees me messing around? Every single word I say to you now is as serious as it can be!¡± He gripped Enna¡¯s wrists and pinned them to her sides, emphasizing every word, ¡°I want to have a child with you because you are the one who gave birth to it! If anything happens to you because of childbirth, I will strangle that child to death with my own hands!¡± ¡°!¡± Enna¡¯s body trembled, ¡°Are you¡­ joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! Enna Clark, don¡¯t even think about imitating those brainless TV series, insisting on giving birth to a child regardless of the danger! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re an angel mom, but I won¡¯t be a selfless man who raises a child on his own after his wife dies, dealing with all the crap and piss!¡± ¡°If you dare to act like those TV shows, I¡¯ll find a stepmother for your hard-birthed child! No matter how she bullies your daughter, I¡¯ll turn a blind eye!¡± His bitten threats were childishly absurd, but they had a significant effect, and Enna really couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Her heart, which was already so uncomfortable it felt like it was going to be squeezed out, was now completely twisted out by his agitation! The most crucial part was that he was still undressing her. Enna¡¯s face, which had already lost much of its color after crying so hard, was now as red as an apple! She shook her head and struggled, ¡°I¡­ I understand. Just let me go first.¡± She understood? Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes, obviously not believing her words, ¡°What do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­I understand that you¡¯re not a selfless man.¡± Mainly, she understood that he was blatantly threatening her. She twisted her wrist and spoke awkwardly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let me go first, you¡¯re hurting my wrist.¡± ¡°Right, I hold grudges! I¡¯m irritable!¡± So she better not act like the idiotic women in the TV series, risking her own life for childbirth. As long as she survives, there¡¯s no need to worry about the rest! ¡­She figured it out. Enna pressed her lips together, gradually calming down, ¡°I understand, isn¡¯t the gender of the child still uncertain? You¡­ let me go first.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 568 - 568: Pretending to Have a Stomachache at the Critical Moment Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Pretending to Have a Stomachache at the Critical MomentHe wasn¡¯t sure if it was a boy or a girl, but after seeing her crying so painfully just now, he no longer wanted this child! Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips drew into a straight line, staring at her intensely, as if to make sure once again, ¡°You¡¯re not in pain anymore?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was certainly still painful, who wouldn¡¯t be in pain after hearing such a thunderbolt out of the blue? But after being threatened so brutally by him, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel so desperate. After all, it was still unclear whether the baby in her belly was a boy or a girl, and it hadn¡¯t reached the point of life and death yet. Anyway, she had to be strong and face whatever comes her way. If she didn¡¯t stay strong, what would happen to her dear Bobby? Just now, she vaguely seemed to remember that Bobby had cried, and she wondered if he was better now? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the little woman under him getting lost in thought, Baron Lawrence gritted his teeth, his temples throbbing violently, and he got impatient, beginning to pull at her skirt again, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not have it!¡± It¡¯s for the best! Enna Clark was startled back to her senses and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain anymore! Really, I¡¯m not in pain at all!¡± ¡°A woman who lies!¡± He didn¡¯t believe her and kept going. Enna Clark was really getting anxious, fearing he would impulsively force her to ¡®exercise vigorously¡¯. The doctor had warned that she must not engage in ¡®vigorous exercise¡¯ within the first three months of pregnancy, as it could greatly increase the risk of miscarriage. She bit her lower lip, a flash of inspiration, and came up with an idea. ¡°Uh.¡± She suddenly let out a muffled moan and arched her body. Baron Lawrence was just about to rip off her skirt when he suddenly heard her moan, and his movements stopped abruptly. His face changed, letting go of her wrist and pulling her up, ¡°Enna Clark?!¡± With her hands suddenly freed, Enna Clark hurriedly jumped away, got out of bed, and put a safe distance between herself and him. Baron Lawrence saw her hopping around and his hawk-like eyes turned darker with flames of rage burning in his ink-colored pupils. He clenched his fists as though he wanted to tear her apart, and growled, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?!¡± She actually deceived him again by pretending to be in pain! Anger scorched his heart, his handsome face turning an iron-cyan color as he glared at her, as if he wanted to devour her! Enna Clark¡¯s hair stood on end, feeling that she had gone too far just now, and she stuttered an explanation, ¡°No, my wrist really hurt from when you grabbed it.¡± Baron Lawrence still looked upset, ¡°If your wrist hurt, why did you arch your back?¡± He thought she was having stomach pain. Enna Clark hastily replied with a quick wit, ¡°Since you were holding my hand and I couldn¡¯t move it, my waist was the only thing that could move, so I arched my back.¡± Baron Lawrence knew she was arguing for the sake of arguing, but seeing her eyes were lively again, the flames in his eyes had died down quite a bit. He got up from the bed and opened a drawer, took out his frequently used medical kit, and ordered her with a stern face as if summoning something, ¡°Come here.¡± Enna Clark moved an inch. His taut nerves suddenly twitched, and he forcefully resisted the urge to pull her over, threatening her in a low voice, ¡°Give you three seconds, if you don¡¯t come over, we will continue what we were doing just now!¡± It was clear that just a moment ago, he was worried about Enna Clark being upset about the child, but now it had turned into a chip he used to threaten her. But the threat still worked. Finally, the moving person came to his side. He pulled her over with one hand. Ripping up Enna Clark¡¯s wrist roughly, his pupils visibly contracted when they saw the bruise on her wrist. He wanted to yell at her for not knowing how to say it hurt. Then he remembered that Enna Clark had indeed told him that he was grabbing too hard, it was just that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions at that time and refused to let go. Chapter 569 - 569: I Want to Find My Mummy Chapter 569: Chapter 569: I Want to Find My MummyHis handsome face darkened even more, and wordlessly, he took out an anti-swelling spray from the medical kit and sprayed a circle on Enna Clark¡¯s wrist. He then pulled up her other hand and sprayed it in the same manner. As if he were angry with himself, he said, ¡°Remember to let me spray it again tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He put the spray back in the medical kit. His expression softened somewhat as he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do to change the hereditary genes of our family. If it were any other situation, I wouldn¡¯t let you make this choice. I know that such a choice is unacceptable to you, and I can¡¯t accept it either¡­¡± Enna¡¯s mood, which had barely lightened, sank again. Baron Lawrence clenched his fist, looking at her, ¡°I will have Adam Sinclair find someone to research if there¡¯s a solution. If there isn¡¯t, Enna, you must listen to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t make such a promise. After all, she still didn¡¯t know whether the child in her belly was a boy or a girl, and there hadn¡¯t been a real cause for her to make a choice. So she didn¡¯t know what she would choose if that day truly came. Seeing her silence, Baron Lawrence took it as her consent. The stone that had been weighing on his heart for the past few days was finally somewhat lifted. Only then did he think of Bobby, ¡°Enna, just now¡­¡± He recounted how Bobby had seen her crying, how he had angrily tried to stop him, and how he had bit his leg in anger. Upon hearing this, Enna immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t stop her, letting her go¡­ ¡­ In another room. Bobby¡¯s eyes were agitated and red. He kept trying to wrestle the servant¡¯s hand, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! I want to find my woman! I want to find my mummy!¡± ¡°Young Master, please stop causing strife, Lord will not hurt Ms. Clark, please stop angering Lord any further.¡± The servant, clearly also distressed, repeatedly tried to persuade him. Bobby wasn¡¯t listening at all, his eyes red with anger, ¡°You¡¯re lying! He bullied my mummy! He made my mummy cry! Enna is not the kind of woman who would cry over a small matter! It must be because he bullied my mummy harshly!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± He struggled wildly, his strength startling. There were several times when the servant almost couldn¡¯t hold on and let him escape. Having struggled for a while without being able to break free, Bobby was close to tears. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and growled like a little wolf, ¡°You won¡¯t let go, will you?¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me¡­¡± All he wanted now was Enna, he didn¡¯t care about anyone else. He opened his mouth and bit down on the back of the servant¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah.¡± The pain caused the servant¡¯s grip to slacken considerably. Taking advantage of this, Bobby twisted his lithe body, broke free, and dove towards the door¡­ Just as he was halfway there, the quick-acting servant seized the collar of his clothes. Instantly using his hands and feet, he struggled fiercely, ¡°Let go of me! Did you hear me let go of me!¡± It was at this moment. The door opened. Enna hurried over. His tiny face, red from exertion, lit up, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Enna!¡± The servant didn¡¯t expect her to come over, and loosened her grip, letting go of Bobby. Bobby made a mad dash towards Enna¡¯s arms, and burst into tears, ¡°Woman, let¡¯s go home, I don¡¯t want Dad anymore, I don¡¯t want that dubious man anymore.¡± Chapter 570 - 570: I Prefer Uncle Wyndham! Chapter 570: Chapter 570: I Prefer Uncle Wyndham!¡°I have money, I¡¯ll support you in the future. I used my pocket money for, stock trading, and I have more than 90 thousand on the card I gave you, which should be enough for us. I¡¯ll also make money in the kindergarten business, and when I grow up, I¡¯ll work hard and support you. Enna Clark, let¡¯s go home. Dubious Man is a bad person, he is shameless and irresponsible!¡± He was angry, sad, and troubled, and poured out all his little secrets in one breath. Enna was so astonished that her mouth couldn¡¯t close properly. He was only 5 years old and had already ventured into stock trading, making so much money? This¡­ this was too genius, right? What kind of genius baby did she give birth to? Bobby¡¯s eyes were red from crying. He decided to leave, grabbed her wrist, and said, ¡°Woman, let¡¯s go home.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna finally came to her senses from his little secret, held him back, and explained the situation. She told him that Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bully her just now, and that¡¯s not why she cried. Her tears had nothing to do with Baron Lawrence. It was just that she learned a sad piece of news and couldn¡¯t control her emotions at the moment. But the clever little guy didn¡¯t believe her at all, and stubbornly wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Liar! What happened that made you cry so sadly?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Because she couldn¡¯t have a daughter. Enna couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Seeing her hesitation, Bobby became even more suspicious, his eyes filled with urgency as if he wanted to pour a bucket of cold water over her to wake her up. ¡°Woman, are you just trying to defend Dubious Man because he¡¯s handsome and you can¡¯t let go?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Enna had a dark cloud over her head. Was that how she appeared in his mind? Bobby suddenly let go of her hand, angrily pacing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯ve told you before, being handsome is not enough. When choosing a man, don¡¯t just look at his face, but you didn¡¯t listen to me!¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you really like your dad?¡± She remembered that he seemed to identify with Baron Lawrence. Bobby snorted through his nose. He had thought Dubious Man was okay before, but after what happened just now, he realized Dubious Man was not good at all. ¡°I like Uncle Wyndham more!¡± ¡°From the beginning, I told you, Uncle Wyndham is better, more suitable for you. Look, he¡¯s a doctor, has a stable income, a clean background, and is gentle. Dubious Man may have money and be handsome, but he¡¯s unreliable! Even people with money can go bankrupt! Doctors are the best, their jobs are secure.¡± He was so angry that he even used the word bankruptcy. Baron Lawrence was worried about her coming alone, and as he approached the door, he heard Bobby¡¯s childish voice recommending other men to Enna with great conviction! His temples throbbed a few times. With a cold expression, he pushed the door open. ¡°Who¡¯s better?¡± Bobby didn¡¯t expect him to be outside and thought he¡¯d been eavesdropping on purpose, which made him even angrier. He glared at Baron Lawrence with hostility and was about to confront him. Enna hurriedly stepped in between the big and small powder kegs, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, what about you two? Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Their gazes were still clashing in midair, sparking with intensity. Enna held one with her left hand, the other with her right, and walked towards the door while pretending to be relaxed. ¡°This is my first time in Yluria Country, and I haven¡¯t even properly explored the place. Since I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go down and see if there¡¯s anything delicious to eat.¡± Chapter 571 - 571: Bobby vs. Baron Lawrence, KO Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Bobby vs. Baron Lawrence, KOThe Hilton Hotel itself is a seven-star beachfront hotel, with a section of the beach near such ultra-luxurious hotels reserved exclusively for hotel guests. The Hilton Hotel is no exception, as it has its own private, crescent-shaped beach. Not far from the beach is a glassy restaurant with a 360-degree unobstructed view of the sea. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a waiter wearing a suit and tie approached them, ¡°Honorable guests, please follow me.¡± Baron Lawrence took the lead with his long strides. Bobby, with a straight face, held Enna¡¯s hand determined to walk a bit behind, so as to maintain some distance from Baron Lawrence. Enna was amused but let him. The waiter led them to a prime spot by the window, helped Enna and Bobby into their chairs, and placed the menu in front of Baron Lawrence, ¡°Sir, please take a look at what you would like to order.¡± He then handed Enna a separate dessert and drink menu, ¡°Madam, our hotel has specially invited a Royal Pastry Chef to prepare a wide range of royal court pastries for our guests. Please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like. We offer them for free.¡± ¡°Free?¡± Enna asked, not quite believing it. The waiter bowed respectfully, ¡°Yes, all the pastries on this menu are provided free of charge to our female guests.¡± Of course, not every guest staying at the hotel could enjoy the free pastries made by the high-level pastry chef. Mainly, Enna and her companions were staying in the Presidential Suite, which received special treatment compared to ordinary guest rooms. Guests staying in suites like this would have all the hotel staff memorize their faces on their first day of stay to ensure attentive care throughout. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna, unaware of this, thought that everyone staying at the hotel got free pastries. She eagerly opened the menu, revealing an array of exquisite desserts. Each one looked delicious, so she showed the menu to Bobby sitting next to her, ¡°Bobby, which one do you like?¡± Bobby, being a bit stingy, wanted to take advantage of the free offer and almost wished he could take everything to go. He pointed at the menu, ¡°This one, this one, this one¡­and this one¡­this one.¡± He pointed at five or six pastries. Enna couldn¡¯t help but intervene, ¡°Bobby, are you sure you can finish all of these?¡± The little guy, who originally still wanted to order more, reluctantly stopped, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The man sitting across from them glanced at him, his rose-colored lips brushing together, ¡°If you like pastries, you can have them brought up anytime.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Bobby¡¯s pretty little face tightened up again, and he turned his head to one side. The waiter interjected, ¡°Yes, if the young guest would like, he can call Customer Service anytime, and we will serve you 24 hours a day.¡± ¡°Bring three Filet Mignons.¡± Baron Lawrence put down the menu and ordered confidently. The waiter pick up the menus from the table, bowed respectfully, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let the chef know right away. Please wait a moment.¡± With that, he hurriedly took the menus to the kitchen. As soon as he left, Bobby immediately protested, ¡°I won¡¯t eat steak!¡± Baron Lawrence nonchalantly lifted his cup, took a sip of water, didn¡¯t even look at him, and shut him down, ¡°Fine, you can order whatever you want and pay for it yourself.¡± Chapter 572 - 572: Mr. Lawrence, Thank You Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Mr. Lawrence, Thank YouBobby¡¯s pretty little face turned from white to red, then from red to purple, Enna saw him open his mouth several times wanting to retort. But as the words were about to come out, he couldn¡¯t bear to say them and held them back every time! She hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°So, Bobby, what did you play outside this morning?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Bobby was still mad at her for speaking up for the Dubious Man earlier, and grumbled under his breath. Enna gave Baron Lawrence a look, and the man across the table just furrowed his eyebrows without saying a word. Once again, the atmosphere at the dinner table dropped to an icy low. Enna looked at the two, one big and one small, ignoring each other, and felt utterly exhausted. At this moment. ¡°Enna.¡± Someone suddenly called her name from behind. Turning her head, Enna saw Miranda Lewis walking towards them with a beaming smile. It seemed that she had changed into a different outfit, her makeup was lighter, and she wore a ponytail. At first, Enna couldn¡¯t connect her to the woman from the hotel this morning who had desperately tried to act cute. However, there was something odd about her outfit that Enna couldn¡¯t put her finger on. In a blink of an eye, Miranda had already walked up to them, pulled Enna¡¯s hand intimately, and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Enna, my mom told me everything. Thank you.¡± Enna covertly pulled her hand back and said distantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡± Miranda, however, seemed to consider it otherwise, ¡°Regardless, you helped me. Thank you, really, Enna.¡± ¡°I never thought Andy Pann would be that kind of person. I didn¡¯t even know he was cooking the books and using my bank card to transfer dirty money¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m grateful for your help this time. Otherwise, that scumbag would have ruined me. Speaking of which, Enna, what¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s last name? Is it Mr. Lawrence?¡± Miranda turned her head, her eyes glistening as she looked at the man across the table. She then solemnly thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lawrence.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even spare her a glance. Bobby ignored her as well, not even bothering to ask who she was out of curiosity. Miranda felt a bit awkward, her smile stiffening. However, she didn¡¯t linger, withdrew her hand, and patted Enna¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Well, Enna, enjoy your meal. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Saying that, she actually walked away. Miranda found a seat farther away and seemed to be ordering from a waiter. She didn¡¯t appear to be an annoyance. Surprise flashed through Enna¡¯s eyes. She had thought that Michelle Lewis told Miranda about her rich boyfriend, and that Miranda relied on the help of her wealthy ¡°boyfriend¡± this time. Hence, Miranda had ulterior motives and was targeting Baron Lawrence. Unexpectedly, Miranda didn¡¯t have the shame to pester them. Enna couldn¡¯t make much sense of it, but she never dwelled on people who didn¡¯t matter. With the steak being served, she focused on her meal. Both Baron Lawrence and Bobby were particular about table manners, and they hardly spoke during meals. Enna had gotten used to concentrating on eating without chatting. After dealing with the steak and the dessert arrived, she took a bite when she heard her son Bobby say, ¡°Mom, come with me to the beach to collect shells later. I want to play.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bobby immediately grinned and shot a triumphant look at the man across the table as if to say he¡¯d evened the score. The Dubious Man was too busy to play on the beach with his mother and him. Once he was occupied with work, Bobby planned to have a good talk with her! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 573 - 573: You Keep It for Yourself to Wear Chapter 573: Chapter 573: You Keep It for Yourself to WearHalf an hour later. Underneath a parasol on the beach, a round table was added, and a man wearing a Bluetooth headset was sitting in a beach lounge chair with eyebrows like distant mountains, and his eagle-like eyes filled with pride. In front of him was a laptop and a cup of iced Blue Mountain Coffee. He was calmly giving orders to someone on the other end of the video call. His cold yet powerful aura attracted the attention of women on the beach! Bobby changed to duck patterned beach shorts and was gritting his small silver teeth, complaining to Enna, ¡°He¡¯s not a decent husband!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not a decent husband?! Enna couldn¡¯t help but be astonished by Bobby¡¯s casually blurted golden words. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Bobby, where did you learn this sentence? Do you know what it means?¡± Tobias was unhappy with her belittling him, showed off his small white teeth, put his hands on his hips, and like a little old lady said, ¡°Of course I know! A woman who is not a decent wife is one who flirts with other men even though she has a husband. A man who is not a decent husband must flirt with other women even though he has a wife! Enna, the dubious man flirts with others in front of you, we don¡¯t want him anymore, let¡¯s go back to Capital City.¡± He¡¯s still thinking about returning to Capital City, and Enna was about to squat down to explain to him once again that he just misunderstood his dad. Surprisingly, a familiar voice interrupted, ¡°Enna, what a coincidence.¡± That voice was¡­? Enna looked up and saw Miranda Lewis. This time, Miranda wore a tender yellow, sexy bikini. The tender yellow v-neck halter design highlighted her cleavage¡¯s attractiveness. She even cleverly put a transparent swimsuit cover outside, adding a hint of seduction. Looking at the flower on her temple against the light, she drew even more attention. Enna frowned when she was suddenly interrupted, but simply acknowledged Miranda¡¯s presence with a noncommittal hum. Miranda didn¡¯t notice Enna¡¯s coldness and asked in surprise, ¡°Enna, you came to the beach to play, but didn¡¯t change into a swimsuit?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t change.¡± Since she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t swim, so why change into a swimsuit? Yet Miranda seemed to misunderstand, ¡°Did you forget to prepare one?¡± ¡°I have a new swimsuit over there. I haven¡¯t worn it before. It¡¯s the same style as the one I¡¯m wearing now, but in a different color, rose red. If you want, I can give it to you.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna was no fool. She could see through Miranda¡¯s ulterior motive and declined coldly, ¡°You can keep it for yourself.¡± Rose red was the worst color for complementing one¡¯s complexion. Unless one was a supermodel, very few people could pull off rose red. Miranda was wearing a bikini, and this style required a larger bust to look good. As an Asian, she had a normal B-cup and could not support this style of swimwear. If she truly wore the same style as Miranda and in rose red, she would become a free accessory for Miranda. ¡°Enna, I think that swimsuit would suit you well¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore, so she took Bobby¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and pick some shells.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bobby coolly agreed with Enna and couldn¡¯t help but give Miranda a disdainful glance before taking the initiative to walk away with Enna. Miranda saw the contempt in his eyes and almost clenched her teeth so hard that they broke! As she watched the couple walk to the other side of the beach, her eyes flashed with a glint of determination. Chapter 574 - 574: Overthinking It Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Overthinking ItShe took out the small mirror she carried with her, looked into it, and raised a smile that was both attractive and not overly flattering. Only after putting the mirror back in her purse, taking a deep breath, and looking at the man directly ahead with burning eyes, did she clench her fists and walk over calmly ¡ª As she was about to approach him, Miranda¡¯s smile became more natural, and her eyes grew brighter. However, at that moment, Two staff members appeared from nowhere, blocking her path, ¡°Sorry, Miss, you cannot go there.¡± Miranda looked at the man not far away and unwillingly asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°A distinguished guest has reserved this area and asked that, aside from his family members, no one disturbs him. We hope you understand.¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean she won¡¯t be able to get close to him? Miranda reluctantly said, ¡°I am Mr. Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s cousin, and he helped me out before. I want to thank him again.¡± The staff members remained unmoved, still maintaining a polite yet distant smile, and extended their hand to block her way, ¡°Sorry, the distinguished guest only mentioned that Ms. Clark can come over, he did not mention that her cousin could come. Please do not make it difficult for us.¡± Miranda stared longingly at the man within reach, her lower lip clenched. She did not want to leave now, but since she couldn¡¯t get through, she was left with no choice. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she was in a stalemate with the staff, the proud and distinguished man suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction ¡ª His features were deep, with a mixed-blood feel, sharp hawk-like eyes, a tall nose bridge, and rose-colored, sensual thin lips, perfect for kissing. Under the sunlight, he looked like an Ancient Greek god, dazzling people to the point that they couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at him. Miranda stiffened under his gaze, not knowing where to place her hands and feet. Her heartbeat involuntarily quickened¡­ Thump, thump! Just as her blood was about to flow backward, the man looking at her suddenly furrowed his brows, took off his Bluetooth earpiece, and stood up. His long, strong legs, even more so than a male model¡¯s, made him stand out from the crowd! He took a step forward, walking in Miranda¡¯s direction¡­ Miranda, in disbelief, slowly widened her eyes, her heartbeat so fast it seemed to burst out of her chest. Not only her, but even the two hotel staff members were puzzled. What was going on? Didn¡¯t this distinguished guest instruct them not to allow unrelated people to approach him? Was he especially adamant that no women other than Ms. Clark were allowed to come near him? Why was he now walking over to her on his own initiative? Could it be that the relationship between this so-called cousin and Mr. Lawrence was not the one-sided affair they imagined, but that both parties had some feelings for each other? Were they just unable to make it obvious due to Ms. Clark¡¯s presence? Baron Lawrence had no idea what they were thinking. If he knew what they were thinking, he would definitely pry open their heads to see if their brains were filled with water. From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t noticed Miranda at all. He had just seen Enna Clark at the other end of the beach, who seemed to be involved in some kind of argument. He didn¡¯t even give an iota of attention to the excited and anticipating Miranda, and walked right past her ¡ª ¡°Mr. Lawr¡­¡± Before she could finish calling out, the distinguished man had already walked past her. Miranda was momentarily stunned. Looking in the direction he went, she saw Enna Clark. She immediately realized what was going on, her face flushed red, and she quickly followed¡­ Chapter 575 - 575: Enna Clark Had a Dispute With Someone Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Enna Clark Had a Dispute With SomeoneEnna Clark did indeed get into a dispute. While helping Bobby find shells, she accidentally flicked mud from a shell onto the hem of a passerby¡¯s skirt. Even though she has immediately apologized and stated she would pay for the dry cleaning, the other party pulls on her, arrogance dominating their glamorous face. ¡°Is an apology all I get after you ruined my dress?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cover the dry cleaning cost.¡± ¡°What? Dry cleaning! Did you hear that, she said she¡¯ll pay for the dry cleaning cost?¡± The woman scoffed, her beautiful face visibly upset, ¡°Do you know what brand my skirt is?¡± ¡°The brand of the skirt doesn¡¯t seem to be related to dry cleaning.¡± Enna responded factually. However, the woman saw this as Enna provoking her, furiously glaring, ¡°Haha, now this bumpkin is trying to challenge me? Are you mocking me? Let me tell you, the brand of the skirt is related to dry cleaning! This is a new vivifirey beach dress, a handmade one. It can¡¯t be dry cleaned!¡± Her loud voice attracted a lot of attention. Her manager couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and reminded her, ¡°Vivi, let it go. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The brand director is here; if you keep this up and disturb him, it won¡¯t look good on you.¡± She was displeased that her manager defended Enna, scoffed at him and asked with a disapproving face, ¡°What do you know?¡± She had to pull some strings to get a wealthy man to buy her a new seasonal dress from the brand. This got her the opportunity to model for the brand¡¯s magazine¡¯s insert. Through this opportunity, she wanted to impress the brand director. This would improve his impression of her and reveal that she¡¯s a resourceful person. As for the rest¡­ she could only say that this bumpkin was unlucky. Of all the things she could do, she had to flick mud onto her dress. Enna didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she compromised, ¡°How about, you take it off and I water-wash it.¡± She raised her chin, haughty, ¡°Who needs your water washing? I guess you didn¡¯t hear me, this is a new beach dress from vivifirey, a handmade haute couture! Do you know how many intricate procedures it takes to complete a tailor-made dress? Apart from being designed by a designer, every step of the process from fabric to embroidery must strive for perfection. Any minor damage is a blow to the entire design!¡± Enna got it, directly translating this for her, ¡°So you mean it can¡¯t be water washed or dry cleaned?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wasn¡¯t she simply being difficult? Enna calmly asked, ¡°So what¡¯s your proposed solution?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I want you to pay for a new one!¡± Enna looked at her indifferently. Not in the panic, fear, or uneasiness she had expected. She just looked at her indifferently and said, ¡°I am sorry that I accidentally flicked mud on your dress. I can compensate if you want it dry cleaned or water washed. But compensating for a new dress, I can¡¯t accept.¡± Before she could respond, Enna continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think my accidental mistake warrants such a high compensation. I¡¯m also staying in this hotel, Miss can contact me through the front desk at any time if she decides to dry clean or water wash. If there are other demands, I suggest you call the police.¡± Chapter 576 - 576: Oh, how do you want to compensate? Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Oh, how do you want to compensate?¡°My son is still waiting for me up ahead, so I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± As she spoke, she turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The woman panicked and reached out to push Enna Clark from behind. Just at that critical moment, suddenly, a figure quickly blocked her way. The person let out a cry and fell to the ground, accidentally hitting their forehead on a nearby beach lounge chair. The skin was broken, and blood seeped out¡­ S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna, surprised, turned back to see Miranda Lewis¡¯ bruised forehead bleeding. The woman who had just been arguing with her still had her hand outstretched in a pushing motion, her facial expression seemingly more shocked than Enna¡¯s. The manager, startled, pulled the woman back, ¡°Vivi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t used too much force, it was just a push. But who knew that another woman would rush out halfway? She didn¡¯t even know what was happening when the person had already fallen, with her forehead bleeding. It seemed Miranda had noticed her, with a pale face, not knowing if it was from pain or fear. Before Enna could even ask, Miranda already bravely said, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Although Enna suspected it was deliberate, seeing the genuine bleeding wound on Miranda¡¯s forehead, she still went over to help her. Before she could even touch Miranda, her wrist was swiftly seized, and she was yanked up. An angry roar followed, ¡°Enna, can you not stay out of trouble for even a minute? Where did you get hit? Your stomach?¡± Her saying that she was fine was useless. She was thoroughly inspected by the furious man. After making sure there were no injuries on her body, he coldly looked at the woman who had been showing off before, ¡°What happened?¡± He naturally had a superior aura that, even with a casual question, could make people feel like they were being interrogated. The woman shrunk back and pointed at Enna, saying, ¡°She splashed mud on my skirt and refused to compensate.¡± She pointed at Miranda on the ground, frowning, unsure, ¡°As for her, she came rushing out on her own. I didn¡¯t intentionally push her.¡± Who did she intend to push then?! Enna?! A fierce glint flashed in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, gripping Enna¡¯s wrist tightly, his handsome face revealing an imminent storm, ¡°Oh? How do you want to be compensated?¡± People in the entertainment industry had sharp eyes. The female artist¡¯s manager had already figured out that Baron Lawrence was no ordinary person and hurriedly pulled the female artist¡¯s arm to remind her, ¡°Vivi, let it go.¡± More and more onlookers gathered, and the brand director was also heading in their direction¡­ The female artist couldn¡¯t back down and stubbornly said, ¡°She dirtied my skirt, so she should compensate me with a new one!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Unexpectedly, Baron Lawrence agreed quite readily. Enna couldn¡¯t help but tug his arm to explain, ¡°Baron, I was only helping Bobby clean the shells when I accidentally splashed a little mud onto her skirt. That bit of mud can be easily washed off; there¡¯s no need to compensate her with an entire new skirt.¡± It was basically that female artist who was taking advantage of the situation and making a fuss for nothing. Baron Lawrence glanced at her indifferently and, holding her hand, shielded her behind him. He then asked the stunned female artist, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Vivi! Just drop it!¡± The manager tried to control the situation, not wanting it to escalate beyond repair. However, the female artist showed no sense of crisis as she named a sum, rounding off the original price of the skirt. She even righteously stated, ¡°The remaining amount is for my Mental Damages.¡± Chapter 577 - 577: Slapping Faces Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Slapping FacesShe couldn¡¯t believe that this man would actually pay! Over 15 thousand dollars for a dress, even if this man could afford it, she couldn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t feel the pinch! But Baron Lawrence really didn¡¯t care. He could casually write a check for 15 thousand dollars just to learn how to bathe a baby, so why would he care about the cost of this dress? Maintaining a poker face, he followed the female artist¡¯s asking price and threw her a check, ¡°Here¡¯s the money you wanted.¡± Until she picked up the check, she didn¡¯t believe he actually had one. Once she verified the check and the amount on it, it felt like her throat was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. The manager stepped in to smooth things over, ¡°There you go, sir. Sorry for the trouble.¡± With that, she tried to lead the female artist away. Baron Lawrence put away his pen and spoke casually, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The two of them stopped. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, his tone domineering and forceful, ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even Enna didn¡¯t understand, what did he want her to take off? Then, she heard the man beside her utter a jaw-dropping demand, ¡°You named the price, I gave the money. Naturally, the dress is mine now. So, I want you to take it off and give it back to me!¡± I want you to take it off and give it back to me! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was an utterly humiliating demand, yet it was entirely logical and legal! The female artist had asked Enna to compensate her for the dress, and Baron Lawrence had done so. So, it was only natural that the dress should rightfully belong to him. His request to return it wasn¡¯t unreasonable at all. But, under such a public setting, this demand was more than unreasonable ¨C it was like slapping them in the face! With a sheepish smile, the manager tried to smooth things over, ¡°Sir, could you let Vivi go to the hotel and change before returning the dress?¡± ¡°I want her to take it off right now!¡± Firm, resolute, and leaving no room for negotiation! Realizing that she had provoked a man who should not be provoked, the female artist¡¯s face flushed while she sought help from her manager. Stuck between a rock and a hard place, the manager wished she could just go back to her agency, report to her superiors, and ask to never have to deal with such a third-tier star ever again. Despite being only a third-tier star, she often caused more trouble than top-tier and second-tier celebrities, with little to no resources available to clean up her mess. Relying on her minor fame, she always thought highly of herself, without the vision and humble nature of top-tier and second-tier stars, she had more ambition than anyone else, and couldn¡¯t be stopped once she started causing trouble. Still, since it was her responsibility to protect her client, the manager gritted her teeth and pleaded with a smile, ¡°Sir, Vivi is a girl, and with so many people here, it isn¡¯t appropriate. How about we return the check and forget about the dress having been dirtied?¡± ¡°Forget it? You think you can just forget it like that? I don¡¯t like to repeat myself ¨C strip!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were cold and devoid of warmth, enough to freeze someone to death. Realizing the situation at hand, the manager reluctantly turned to the arrogant female artist and said, ¡°Vivi, take off the dress and give it back to this gentleman.¡± ¡°He Jie! But there are so many people here¡­¡± The female artist clearly did not want to comply. The manager¡¯s face darkened, anger surfaced in her eyes, ¡°I told you to leave it be, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now take it off right away!¡± If she did so now, the matter might be settled. If she continued to make a fuss, more devastating consequences likely awaited her! Chapter 578 - 578: Baron Lawrence took the initiative to help her Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Baron Lawrence took the initiative to help herThe female artist also reacted, and even though her face was filled with humiliation, she quickly removed her skirt. Wearing a bikini, she ran to the hotel without hesitation¡­ The onlookers enjoyed a free spicy show and dispersed contentedly. The manager was quite tactful, returned the check, and apologized to Enna Clark before hurriedly leaving. Just as she left, Miranda Lewis, who had fallen on the ground and hadn¡¯t gotten up, seemed unable to bear the pain and gave a suppressed moan. Enna then realized she had forgotten about Miranda. She broke free from Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand, helped Miranda up and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just too sudden, and I might have twisted my ankle a bit. You don¡¯t need to worry about me; I just need some rest.¡± No matter what, Miranda was injured while protecting her, so Enna couldn¡¯t just leave her alone, ¡°Your forehead is wounded, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his eyebrows! Is this woman deaf? Miranda said she would be fine after resting, so why go to the hospital? He¡¯d rather have her accompany him for a coffee instead! However, even though he was unwilling, he unusually didn¡¯t stop her. Perhaps it was because he saw that Miranda¡¯s forehead wound was indeed caused by protecting Enna. But his expression wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Miranda, on the other hand, was tactful and politely refused, ¡°No need to bother. I¡¯ll rest for a while, and when my ankle gets better, I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up. I don¡¯t feel much pain in my forehead, it¡¯s probably just a cut. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna saw that Miranda¡¯s forehead was indeed just cut, but still said, ¡°Then let me take you back to your hotel room and help you apply some medicine. We can clean the wound to prevent scarring.¡± Miranda initially wanted to refuse but was afraid of having a scar on her forehead. After some polite exchanges, she didn¡¯t say anything further. Just as Enna was about to help her up, Baron Lawrence, with a cold face, picked Miranda up before her, ¡°I got it.¡± The overpowering scent of the woman¡¯s perfume reached his nose, causing his eyebrows to furrow and his eyes to show undisguised disgust. However, he didn¡¯t let go of Miranda but instead clenched his teeth and walked forward, ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± ¡°6532.¡± Miranda never expected that Baron Lawrence would help her, and she was at a loss for words. Enna also didn¡¯t expect Baron Lawrence to help Miranda. Although his actions were rough, it was her first time seeing him willingly help someone. She couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. Although she felt that Baron Lawrence wouldn¡¯t be interested in Miranda, she still found it somewhat irritating. She suppressed her emotions and followed them. ¡­ Miranda was staying in room 6532 in a VIP suite, which was probably booked by her ¡®ex-boyfriend¡¯. The two-bedroom living room looked nice, with floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room offering a view of the sea. However, compared to the Presidential Suite, whether in terms of room size, decoration style, or viewing angle, it was inferior. When they finally arrived at the room, Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t wait to let go of Miranda. Having been roughly helped by him, Miranda didn¡¯t have it easy. Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t really supporting her; it felt more like he had lent her an arm, dragging her along the way. Her already slightly twisted ankle was now even worse. However, rarely having a chance to be so close to this man, even if her ankle hurt more, she forced herself to endure the pain and keep smiling. She managed to make it to the hotel room but was rudely let go of by him. Miranda nearly couldn¡¯t catch her breath¡ª Chapter 579 - 579: Must Buy Clothes for Her Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Must Buy Clothes for HerHer face was also a bit pale, not knowing if it was due to pain or nausea. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Enna Clark glanced disapprovingly at Baron Lawrence and politely asked Miranda Lewis. Miranda forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then she said to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, thank you for helping me up.¡± Enna frowned but didn¡¯t say anything, stepping forward to ask her, ¡°By the way, do you know where the medicine box in the room is? I¡¯ll help you treat the wound on your forehead.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Miranda wanted to get rid of her already, her eyes darted around, reluctantly she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, how about you help me look for it, Enna?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna had just agreed when Baron Lawrence grabbed her wrist. His handsome face was filled with impatience, ¡°What are you looking for? You¡¯re not a doctor. The hotel has specialized medical staff; someone will handle it if we call.¡± Then he said perfunctorily to Miranda, ¡°You rest well.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t even look at Miranda, pulling Enna out of the room. Caught off guard, Enna was dragged out of the room, staggering. They entered the elevator, and Baron Lawrence finally released her hand. His sharp eyes looked her up and down a few times, seemingly quite dissatisfied with something, suddenly said, ¡°Enna Clark, it seems like I really have to buy you a few pieces of clothing¡­¡± Clothes? Why did he suddenly think of buying her clothes? Enna couldn¡¯t follow his train of thought, ¡°I have enough clothes to wear, do I need to buy more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not called clothing! Do you know the leaves used by people in the primitive society? What you¡¯re wearing is equivalent to those leaves, at most a flimsy cover-up!¡± His mouth was really foul. Enna¡¯s face darkened as she listened, her temples throbbing, refusing to cooperate, ¡°Even a cover-up is still a cloth; anyway, I have enough clothes, I won¡¯t buy any. If you want to buy, buy it for yourself, I won¡¯t wear it.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this woman really a woman? Other women would be thrilled to have a man offering to buy them clothes. What was her attitude? Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± She can¡¯t afford it now. After paying the nursing home, she was almost broke, except for Bobby¡¯s bank card she had. More importantly, she didn¡¯t think she had too few clothes. She had plenty of them and they were simple and elegant. She didn¡¯t feel the need to buy new clothes. Waste. ¡°Enna, why can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Baron Lawrence trapped her between his arms with a snap, leaned down, hot breath pouring down on her face, his hawk-like eyes filled with anger, ¡°People rely on clothes, Buddhas rely on gold attire, haven¡¯t you heard that before? I have no objection if you wear the clothes you bought yourself. But some dogs have bad eyes and will bark at you. You¡¯re my woman; you have to look good for me to look good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So, her wearing something unappealing was making him lose face? It was the first time Enna heard such words from his mouth. Although she knew that Baron Lawrence just wanted to buy her clothes without any extra intentions. But hearing these words made her realize their gap in status and positions. She took a breath, pondered for a moment, then relented, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it. But let¡¯s agree, we¡¯ll only buy the clothes I say to buy. You can¡¯t make decisions without asking me.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t notice the ambiguity in his previous words, and thought that she finally made sense. For the first time, he gave in a half step, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll pick the store!¡± Chapter 580 - 580: Enna Clark Still Has the Final Say Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Enna Clark Still Has the Final SayEnna was taken by Baron Lawrence to the most expensive floor of the City Center shopping mall selling luxury items. ¡°Choose from this store, that store, that one, and that one¡­ any of these.¡± He casually pointed out several top-notch luxury brands. After he finished pointing, he stood tall with his eagle-like eyes filled with determination, as if he would drag her into a store if she didn¡¯t enter one herself. Enna indeed thought the prices of these brands were too high, and they were far from her daily life. However, since they agreed to buy something, she didn¡¯t hesitate and bit her lip as she walked by the entrance of each store. Finally, she picked a brand with a style that suited her the best. ¡°This one.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive this time. With an amused smile, he firmly grabbed her hand and led her into the store¡ª ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡°Welcome.¡± A few salesperson greeted them in unison. The closest saleswoman immediately approached them and gently asked, ¡°Hello, what can I help the two of you with? I can recommend something.¡± ¡°Clothes for me. Got anything that suits me?¡± The saleswoman glanced at her, then nodded, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, please wait a moment.¡± She quickly selected three items and brought them over. ¡°These three are our newest styles this year. They are all in an advanced gray color that enhances your complexion, especially this thin sweater. It uses the most popular gray-blue shade, which is neither too dull nor too elegant. The design is also classic and versatile, perfect for pairing with skirts or pants. It¡¯s a practical and beautiful item.¡± Enna asked gracefully, ¡°How much is this sweater?¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shoppers in luxury stores are not all the type to leave with clothes without asking the price, so when Enna asked the price before trying the item on, the saleswoman didn¡¯t find it strange. She smiled as she replied, ¡°The price of this sweater is 5,833 dollars.¡± So expensive! Enna¡¯s face visibly cringed. She had bought Baron Lawrence a diamond-encrusted tie clip for less than 4,500 dollars last time, yet this thin sweater was a whole 1,000 dollars more expensive than the diamond-studded tie clip. For a moment, Enna really didn¡¯t want it. Baron Lawrence could tell from her expression that she was hesitating again. He lifted his chin and told the saleswoman, ¡°Pack it up.¡± The saleswoman was overjoyed, ¡°Alright, I will pack it up for you immediately.¡± Enna suddenly snapped back to reality and quickly stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The saleswoman paused, unsure why she was asked to stop. Enna turned to look at the nobleman beside her, slightly annoyed, ¡°Baron Lawrence, didn¡¯t we agree that you would choose the store and I would choose the clothes?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the sweater? If you like it, buy it. Besides, you¡¯re not just buying this one item, you can choose others.¡± Baron Lawrence did not think there was anything wrong with him telling the saleswoman to pack the sweater. Enna furrowed her brows and argued with his domineering logic, ¡°I was just asking. I didn¡¯t even say whether I liked it or not. Even if I liked it, at least I should try it on and see if it fits! I don¡¯t want that one; I¡¯ll pick something myself!¡± This woman¡­ did she have to argue with him over a sweater in front of so many people? Baron Lawrence¡¯s chest heaved and his eyes darkened. Enna stared right back at him without backing down! Just when the saleswoman thought he would surely force Enna to accept the sweater, to her surprise, he acquiesced with an unhappy face, telling the saleswoman not to pack it. Probably still annoyed, he fiercely threatened the young woman, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pick something cheap!¡± Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that this woman didn¡¯t want the sweater only because it was too expensive! If she thought it was too expensive and didn¡¯t want it, then there was no point in bringing her to buy clothes! Chapter 581 - 581: Bobby’s Rampage! Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Bobby¡¯s Rampage!¡°Mm.¡± Enna Clark knew this principle too. She had come to such a store, and if she only picked discounted and out-of-season clothes, it would be like picking sesame seeds and losing watermelons. After all, even the discounted and out-of-season clothes in such stores are expensive enough to make one¡¯s jaw drop. Instead of spending a lot of money on outdated clothes, it¡¯s better to spend a little more and choose the latest outfits. The reason why she didn¡¯t want that sweater was not only because it was a bit expensive but also because it needed matching pants, a coat, and a sweater chain to make a complete set. The price of a complete set would be more than just a bit expensive. But she couldn¡¯t possibly match a Dolce&Gabbana sweater with denim pants she bought casually from the Night Market, right? Enna Clark walked around the store and, with the help of the saleswoman, chose three moderately-priced sets of complete styles that didn¡¯t require any additional matching. A light blue striped shirt with a high-waisted skirt, a classic Chanel-style ladylike skirt set, and a professional black and white outfit. Three outfits, three styles. The first one is casual, the second one ladylike, and the third one professional. These three simple outfits were enough for various occasions. Moreover, all three outfits suited Enna Clark very well, highlighting her fair skin, slender waist, and long legs. At the same time, their large silhouettes cleverly hid her inadequacy of a small chest. Even the saleswoman praised her for her good taste. Enna Clark tried on all three outfits for Baron Lawrence to see, and he nodded in approval for each one. Only then did she ask the saleswoman to help with the packaging. After trying on the three sets, Enna Clark firmly decided not to buy any more. Baron Lawrence, who rarely saw her willing to buy three outfits at once, didn¡¯t make it difficult for her and paid for them with his card. As they left the store with the sweet welcome for their next visit from the saleswoman, he put his arm around Enna Clark¡¯s shoulders and walked away. As soon as they left, The sales staff in the Dolce&Gabbana store started buzzing. ¡°That guy just now was Baron Lawrence, right? Young Master Lawrence, right? I remember seeing his interview on a financial program before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be even more handsome in person than on TV.¡± ¡°I recognized him too; it must be him! He¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s a pity that the brand¡¯s policy forbids taking photos; otherwise, I would¡¯ve loved to sneak a photo.¡± ¡°Same here, same here! I really wanted to take a sneaky photo of him as my phone wallpaper while he was waiting for someone just now. But I was too afraid to do it.¡± The group pounded their chests and stomped their feet in regret. While they were gossiping and lamenting, Enna Clark had already returned to the Hilton Hotel. As soon as she entered the hotel lobby, a hurried little figure dashed out, yelling at her, ¡°Enna Clark, weren¡¯t you digging for shells with me? How could you disappear in the blink of an eye! You don¡¯t even consider me your son anymore! You, you¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d be kidnapped and you wouldn¡¯t have a son?!¡± If this angry little lion-like kid wasn¡¯t her son Bobby, then who was he? Apparently furious, he grabbed Enna Clark¡¯s hand, his emotions almost exploding as he walked back, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going back to pack our things! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore! I want to go home! I want to go back to Capital City!¡± Just as he was raging, Baron Lawrence quickly walked up to him, bent down and picked him up. Bobby was furious, kicking his legs and biting with his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore! You¡¯re a bad guy! You made my mommy cry, and you steal her from me! Let me go!¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s not-too-loud voice was exceptionally intimidating. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 582 - 582: Interested in Bobby as a Model Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Interested in Bobby as a ModelAngry from repeatedly being kicked and bitten, Bobby stopped and glared at him with furious eyes, reiterating his earlier statement, ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡°I want you, and that¡¯s all that matters!¡± Baron Lawrence retorted nonchalantly. Red with rage, Bobby yelled, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± ¡°I am not deaf.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows, reminding him tersely, ¡°If you reject me, you must also reject Enna Clark. If you want any of us, you have to want both of us!¡± ¡°Why should I!¡± Bobby defied. With a sharp look in his eyes, Baron Lawrence held onto him, retorted, ¡°Because she¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Enna Clark is mine! We have been together for five years. You¡¯ve only just started dating her. We were together before you two were, so she should be mine!¡± Bobby argued stubbornly, his face flushed red as a ripe apple. Baron Lawrence glanced at him, and shot back, ¡°Five years ago, you didn¡¯t exist before me. In the question of who came first, I was first. If you don¡¯t understand this, you can grow older by two more years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Although Bobby genuinely didn¡¯t understand, he felt deeply scorned, his lips trembling with rage. Despite being infuriated, his current desire to compete with the dubious man next door overpowered his wish to take Enna Clark home. ¡°Director, he is here.¡± Suddenly, an excited male voice interjected. Following that, a middle-aged man with dyed green hair and fashionable clothes walked up to Baron Lawrence. He first looked at Bobby with shining eyes, then he looked clearly at Baron Lawrence¡¯s face, and his eyes shone again as he continued looking at both of them. Excited, he reached out his hand for a handshake, ¡°Hello, I am the publicity agent of vivifirey. Do you know about this brand?¡± Baron Lawrence, holding onto Bobby, didn¡¯t spare a glance at the hand extended towards him. He turned and walked back to Enna Clark. Of course, the man didn¡¯t give up so easily. He chased after them while saying, ¡°Sir, please wait, I am not a fraud. Vivifirey is a top-tier luxury brand, one of the Global Top 500 Enterprises. I am really their brand¡¯s publicity agent. Actually, I want to invite you and your son to shoot an advertisement for vivifirey. It¡¯s the kind of ad we often see in magazine spreads.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their brand is about to launch a children¡¯s clothing line, and they had just shot a series of ad photos for a magazine spread on the beach. However, the performance of the female artist they hired was unsatisfactory. She wore a perfectly good dress and still managed to tarnish its elegance. The director was dissatisfied, threw a fit, and declared they would reshoot with a different person. But where could they find a suitable replacement at such short notice? Suddenly, they spotted a resort employee cajoling an attractive young boy on the beach. Even though the boy was only five years old, one could already foresee his heart-throb appearance when he grew up. Most importantly, he possessed an innate aristocratic air. The director set his sights on the boy instantly and asked him to find the boy. However, when he finally located the boy, he had mysteriously disappeared. After searching the resort for the better part of the day, he finally found him. Unexpectedly, not only did he find the boy, but he also discovered his grown-up 2.0 Deluxe Edition! How could he ever give up? The man courageously stepped in front of Baron Lawrence and continued pleading, ¡°Please believe me, this magazine spread ad is personally supervised by our brand director and is not a shabby roadside shoot. If you both perform well, you could even potentially become models.¡± Chapter 583 - 583: Also Taking a Fancy to Baron Lawrence Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Also Taking a Fancy to Baron LawrenceThis man¡¯s physique and looks would undoubtedly make him a top male model in no time! ¡°So, what do you think? Consider it!¡± Baron Lawrence finally looked at him and said a single word with his sexy, thin lips, ¡°Scram!¡± Where did this buzzing fly come from?! The publicity agent thought Baron was interested, but he never expected that his lengthy introduction would result in an unmerciful dismissal. Not wanting to lose face or give up on such promising candidates, he decided to change tactics and approached Enna Clark instead. ¡°Miss, you must be familiar with our brand, right? Why don¡¯t you discuss it with your husband and child? I truly believe they both have incredible potential as models. Their talents would be wasted if they didn¡¯t give this business a try. And you know, models can make a fortune once they become famous. The 49th on the Forbes Celebrity List is a model, and a top-tier male model makes an annual income of at least 1.5 million dollars¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re not interested.¡± ¡°Are you really not going to reconsider? Your husband and child have outstanding qualities, it¡¯s such a waste not to try modeling!¡± He made it sound like he knew what he was talking about! Enna was a little troubled by his persistence, unsure of Baron Lawrence¡¯s actual annual income, but she knew it was far more than 1.5 million dollars. Baron was already extremely annoyed by this guy and just wanted to kick him away! At that moment. The brand director and a group of staff members approached, the director immediately noticed Bobbie and then Baron Lawrence. His eyes widened with disbelief as he politely said, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It¡¯s such an honor. Are you on vacation here too?¡± ¡°Praying.¡± ¡°Praying?¡± The brand director was momentarily surprised, but quickly extended an invitation, ¡°Our brand is hosting a major annual show in Media Continent in 5 days. Would you have the time to attend?¡± The publicity agent was dumbfounded. He knew about the annual show of top-tier luxury brands like this one; selecting only the top models for the world-renowned event. The show was invitation-only, attended by global spokespersons, partners, VIP clients, and others, each invitation being carefully selected. As a publicity agent, even he was not qualified to participate. What was this man¡¯s background? ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Despite the dismissive response, the brand director could not help but show his excitement, ¡°Alright, whether you can make it or not, I¡¯ll reserve a front-row seat for you.¡± The front row ¨C a seat for the most distinguished guests at the show. Now, even if the publicity agent did not know Baron¡¯s background, he realized that his attempt to persuade them to become models earlier was utterly embarrassing. He kept quiet and moved to the side. Baron Lawrence impatiently gave a grunt, picked up Bobbie in one arm, and left with Enna¡¯s hand in his other¡­ S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they walked away, the brand director looked on proudly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that child to be connected to Young Master Lawrence. No wonder he looked familiar! Could he be Young Master Lawrence¡¯s son¡­?¡± Chapter 584 - 584: No One Knows What the Father and Son Discussed Chapter 584: Chapter 584: No One Knows What the Father and Son DiscussedOnce they were back in the Presidential Suite, Baron Lawrence took Bobby into the study, not allowing Enna to enter. No one knew what the two talked about, but an hour later, Bobby came out of the study. His little face was still tense, but it was no longer as angry as when he was in the hall. He sulked over to Enna, hugged her leg, and whined in a babyish tone, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°Enna, I¡¯ll let it go this time. But if you ever forget me again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Enna anxiously promised, ¡°Never again.¡± It was true that she had accidentally forgotten about Bobby this time, so she couldn¡¯t blame the little guy for being so furious earlier. Bobby was feeling a bit better. He hugged Enna¡¯s leg, looked up at her with a tight-lipped determination, and said, ¡°Enna, I¡¯ve decided I really will learn from Dubious Man and make money. I¡¯ll protect you in the future and won¡¯t let anyone bully you! I¡¯ll buy you the most expensive skirts and the nicest clothes!¡± Dubious Man was right: he couldn¡¯t protect Enna if he wasn¡¯t strong. Enna could be with Wyndham Howell, but he couldn¡¯t. If Enna really ended up with Wyndham Howell, Dubious Man would take him away. He couldn¡¯t resist Dubious Man now, and by then, he¡¯d have to part with Enna¡­ He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his girl, so Enna should stay with Dubious Man for now. When he grew up, he¡¯d take Enna away without Dubious Man. ¡°Bobby, what on earth did you talk to your dad about?¡± Why did they suddenly both become obsessed with buying clothes for her? Bobby clenched his little face, turned away, and hugged her even tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, but I will protect you in the future!¡± In the future, he¡¯d deal with those who ridiculed Enna for not being able to afford nice clothes. He wouldn¡¯t let them off as easily as Dubious Man! A gloomy chill that didn¡¯t match his age flashed in Bobby¡¯s eyes, but he hid it well, and Enna didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll protect me, but you need to eat more eggs and drink more milk to grow up quickly. If you¡¯re picky with food, you won¡¯t grow up,¡± she warned. Eggs, milk! Bobby looked disgusted for a moment, then took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll eat them.¡± He climbed onto the sofa, clung to Enna¡¯s arm, and whined like a spoiled child, ¡°You just forgot about me. To punish you, you have to watch two episodes of Boonie Bears with me!¡± Enna was really curious about what Baron Lawrence had said to him. Why had the usually rebellious little guy become so obedient? It was simply incredible. And unexpectedly clingy. But she enjoyed having Bobby cling to her, so she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± With a gentle curve of her eyebrows, she turned on the TV, and brought up Boonie Bears. The voices of Briar and Bramble and Bald Qiang filled the living room. Bobby¡¯s attention was instantly captured by the large LCD TV, and he stared at the screen without blinking¡­ Bobby had already seen more than 12 episodes, and two more down, that was nearly 40 minutes. By the time the episodes finished, it was already evening outside. Enna heard Bobby¡¯s stomach growl, and chuckled. She picked up the remote, turned off the TV, and said to him, ¡°Bobby, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go call your dad.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby¡¯s sunflower-like smile dropped, and although his face wasn¡¯t as happy anymore, he didn¡¯t stop her and tacitly accepted her going to call Baron Lawrence. Chapter 585 - 585: How did you get to know Mr. Lawrence? Chapter 585: Chapter 585: How did you get to know Mr. Lawrence?Enna Clark went to the study to call Baron Lawrence, but it seemed he was busy with work. She quietly left, brewed a cup of coffee for him, and softly placed it on his desk. After closing the door behind her, she left. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bobby was mentally prepared to have dinner with the dubious man, but only ended up waiting for his wife to come out. He pointed his chin towards the direction of the study, and asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s the dubious man?¡± Enna chuckled and took his hand, leading him out as she said, ¡°Your dad is busy. We¡¯ll eat first and then bring some food up for him later¡­ What do you want to eat tonight?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The cake from lunch!¡± Their voices gradually faded away¡­ * In the restaurant downstairs. The same waiter who served them at noon guided them to their usual seats. Enna ordered a few nutritious dishes and handed the menu back to him. Bobby ordered a few small desserts, but since Enna didn¡¯t allow him to eat too many sweets, he only ordered one of each. Soon, the waiter took the menu away and left to prepare their order. As Enna supported her chin and chatted with Bobby, a voice suddenly intruded from behind them, ¡°Enna, what a coincidence.¡± Enna didn¡¯t need to look back to know who it was, as she had heard her voice many times already today. As expected, Miranda Lewis came over with a broad smile. She had changed into a white dress, and her forehead was covered with a square-shaped bandage, which weakened her dazzling appearance and added a touch of innocence. She scanned the area before she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Huh, Enna. Is Mr. Lawrence not joining you for dinner?¡± ¡°He is busy with something else.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t ignore her completely since Miranda had helped her in the afternoon. She said it indifferently. ¡°I see¡­¡± Miranda thought for a moment before suggesting naturally, ¡°Enna, since it¡¯s just the two of you, and I¡¯m alone, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna was hesitant. But since Miranda had made the suggestion, she agreed with a nod. Miranda immediately pulled out a chair next to Bobby and sat down. Bobby wasn¡¯t happy about her presence, and his dissatisfaction was evident. As soon as she sat down, Bobby jumped off his chair and said coolly, ¡°Lady, I¡¯m not sitting next to you.¡± He was indeed unsparing. If she had a thinner skin, she would have left in shame and anger. But Miranda not only stayed, she also complimented him without picking up any hints of dislike in his tone, ¡°Enna, your son with Mr. Lawrence is really handsome and looks very smart. He¡¯s sure to have a promising future like his father. How old is he now?¡± As the saying goes, one should not offend someone who is trying to be friendly. In response to Miranda¡¯s praise, Enna couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°5 and a half years old.¡± Miranda seemingly showed a genuine interest in Bobby, and after complimenting him some more, she asked with curiosity, ¡°So that means you and Baron met five years ago? I thought you were with William Su¡­¡± As if afraid of offending Enna, she swallowed William¡¯s name back. Enna calmly poured Bobby a glass of water and handed it to him to drink. She said indifferently, ¡°We broke up.¡± ¡°Ah, I see,¡± she seemed very interested and continued, ¡°How did you meet Baron? He treats you so well. Your first encounter must have been very romantic, right?¡± Chapter 586 - 586: Annoying Just by Looking Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Annoying Just by LookingHow did you know Baron Lawrence? Enna really couldn¡¯t say that they met in bed. Not to mention that the process wasn¡¯t romantic at all, it was very painful, that tearing kind of pain. Even though she was drugged, she could still clearly feel it. However, she didn¡¯t plan to tell Miranda these details. ¡°Not romantic.¡± With her quick response, even the slow-witted Miranda could see that Enna didn¡¯t want to talk about it. So, she quietly changed the topic and began chatting with Enna about their funny childhood stories. But Enna couldn¡¯t remember any of the funny stories Miranda mentioned. Some of the things she did remember were not the sisterly versions Miranda told, but rather Miranda¡¯s one-sided pranking versions. When they were young, they didn¡¯t spend much time together. Back then, Miranda despised playing with her, and whenever Enna came, Miranda would take her own toys and run away to find others. So, even though Miranda racked her brains, besides a few incidents, she couldn¡¯t remember any other events involving Enna. The atmosphere gradually became awkward. With a sudden inspiration, Miranda remembered an incident, ¡°Right, do you remember when we played a trick on Jasmine together? Jasmine was showing off her new skirt that she bought, insulting us for not being able to afford one, so we ruined her skirt together. Do you remember? Jasmine cried so much when she saw it. It looked so hilarious, haha¡­¡± Enna remembered this incident. She glanced at the excited Miranda, silently put a napkin under Bobby¡¯s leg, and said, ¡°You remember it wrong, it wasn¡¯t us who ruined her skirt, it was you. And you forgot what happened afterward, Jasmine cried angrily and went to Juliet Jordan to complain. You said I was the one who ruined it, and then you went home.¡± Because of that incident, she was severely scolded by Jacob and wasn¡¯t allowed to eat dinner that night. She was also forced to apologize to Jasmine. Miranda indeed didn¡¯t remember these details, she just remembered Jasmine crying at the time, which made her feel triumphant. As for what happened to Enna, she didn¡¯t remember the specifics because she was too young, and more importantly, she didn¡¯t care about Enna¡¯s feelings back then. She thought Enna also disliked Jasmine, so talking about Jasmine¡¯s misfortune would please Enna. However, her ass-kissing inadvertently backfired, and she awkwardly replied, ¡°Really?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this point, the waiter brought up the dishes they ordered, and the steak Miranda ordered was also served. In order to hide her embarrassment, she stopped talking and started eating. Enna gladly accompanied her and continued eating with Bobby in peace. They finished the meal in complete silence. Miranda ate with great awkwardness. Finally finishing, she hurriedly stood up, said goodbye to Enna, and left in a disgraceful manner¡­ After she left, Enna called the waiter again and ordered a few dishes that Baron usually liked. She asked the waiter to send the food to their room when it was ready and then took Bobby back with her. On their way back, Bobby pouted and said discontentedly, ¡°Woman, I don¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t let her eat with us next time. She¡¯s annoying just looking at her!¡± Enna pinched his cheek, scoffing, ¡°What do you, a tiny little guy, know about annoying?¡± ¡°I knew it the moment I saw her!¡± Bobby snorted, cursing her without using dirty words. He looked up at her and emphasized again, ¡°Anyway, just ignore her from now on. She¡¯s obviously not a good person! Don¡¯t get deceived and end up counting money for her!¡± Enna didn¡¯t know if she took his words to heart or not as she held his hand and entered the elevator. Chapter 587 - 587: Old Master Li is here! Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Old Master Li is here!At this moment. At the back entrance of the Hilton Hotel, a low-key Lexus slowly drove into the hotel. The manager of the hotel bowed and waited nearby. Several bodyguards quickly got out of the car and respectfully opened the door, waiting on the side. The first thing that caught their eyes was a red sandalwood cane, and immediately after, an energetic old man appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Time had left its marks on his face, but it did not affect his authority and noble air. The moment he stood somewhere, the whole scene fell silent. It was as if someone had pinched their throats, and no one dared to look more. ¡°Old Lord, we have arrived,¡± an old housekeeper said softly, holding his hand. ¡°Mm,¡± his voice was deep, and although he used a cane, it did not affect his walking speed. From his brisk pace, one could see his resolute and decisive character, ¡°Is Baron Lawrence staying here with Ms. Clark?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Lord.¡± He glanced sidelong at the old housekeeper and asked another question, ¡°I remember Emilia is also in Yluria Country?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Lord.¡± His words were measured, just like a well-set machine, and the tone was grasped without the slightest deviation. The old man asked faintly, ¡°Did you find out? What is the relationship between her and the Westbrook heir who just returned?¡± ¡°Miss Emilia seems to have known Mr. Lyle Westbrook, also known as Wyndham Howell, for a long time. Later, there was infighting in the Westbrook family, and Lyle¡¯s cousin died in a car accident, leaving behind a five-month-old daughter. Lyle probably thought it was pointless, so he left Yluria with his niece and anonymously became a surgeon in Capital City. He only recently returned, and the reason is unclear. Miss Emilia has always liked Lyle and reached a secret cooperation agreement with the Lord. While helping the Lord cover up, she also provides cover for her own escape from blind dates.¡± ¡°Ha, Jason, I didn¡¯t expect that at my age, I would be played by two young people. It seems I really am getting old¡­¡± The old housekeeper lowered his head, not responding to the comment. He entered the elevator, rubbing his fingers over the cane¡¯s wood as if contemplating something, ¡°Anyway, that Ms. Clark is not suitable for the Baron, don¡¯t you think?¡± The old housekeeper hesitated and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The energetic old man closed his eyes and said faintly, ¡°Help me find a time, without alarming the Baron, I want to have a chat with Ms. Clark alone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The elevator fell silent, heading upwards¡­ ¡­ Enna Clark didn¡¯t know that the crisis was approaching. She took Bobby back to the Presidential Suite, gave Bobby a bath, and the room service staff had already delivered the meals. Baron Lawrence had temporarily finished his work and came out of the study, forcing her to eat again before putting down his chopsticks and saying, ¡°Enna, you don¡¯t have to wait for me tonight, go to sleep first.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t plan to sleep tonight. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After dinner, Baron Lawrence returned to his study. After washing up, Enna was also tired from running around all day. Since Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t coming back to the bedroom to rest, she took Bobby to bed with her. Bobby was, of course, overjoyed, and after listening to a fairy tale story, she babbled on about her own theories before falling asleep. Looking at the angelic and adorable sleeping face of the little one beside her, her mood involuntarily improved. She rubbed her belly and fell into a deep sleep¡­ Chapter 588 - 588: Hello, Ms. Clark, the Old Lord wants to see you. Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Hello, Ms. Clark, the Old Lord wants to see you.The next day, the morning sunlight shone in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, warmly pouring onto the soft bed. Enna Clark moved her fingers slightly and slowly opened her eyes. In her view was the angelic sleeping face of the little one. Bobby still maintained the position he had when he went to bed the night before, sleeping peacefully without moving. Gone were his usual pretense of being a little adult and his constant talk about women. His pink cheeks clearly showed that he was still a baby. She extended her hand and poked his belly. As expected, the little one frowned unhappily, his face showing a hint of his usual grown-up facade. Enna chuckled at his little act, tucked him back under the covers, and sat up in bed. There was no sign of anyone coming into the bedroom suggesting that Baron Lawrence must have been busy all night. Anyway, since she was already awake, she might as well go downstairs and get breakfast for them. So she acted on her thought. She got up, changed into the striped shirt dress that Baron Lawrence had bought her the day before, tied her hair into a ponytail, and left the room refreshed. Just as she reached the elevator. Suddenly, a well-dressed elderly man in a suit approached her. Enna thought he was also going to take the elevator and subtly made way for him. Unexpectedly, the old man stopped one step away from her, put his hands together in front of him, and bent his waist slightly in a sign of respect, addressing her, ¡°Good day, Ms. Clark.¡± Enna didn¡¯t know who he was or why he knew her, but being greeted with such deference from a man of his age, she felt uncomfortable and awkwardly returned his gesture by bending her waist too, ¡°Hello, sir.¡± The housekeeper, Jason, didn¡¯t expect Enna to return his salute. He was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, ¡°Ms. Clark, the Old Lord would like to meet you. Is it convenient for you now?¡± The Old Lord¡­ By this title, she could infer the connection with Baron Lawrence. Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandfather wanted to meet her? A sudden feeling of being the ugly bride meeting her in-laws dawned on Enna. Despite feeling nervous, she replied quickly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna trailed behind him, matching his pace. The corridor took a turn, and the old housekeeper led her to the end where the Presidential Suite was located and respectfully knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The voice was heard before the person was seen. Enna heard the authoritative voice of the old man and couldn¡¯t help clenching her dress. She followed the housekeeper into the room¡ª S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All presidential suites in the hotel were of the same size, the only difference being the decor style. This suite was furnished almost entirely with redwood furniture, exuding an authentically European royal style. The luxurious crystal chandelier added a sense of solemnity and authority amid the grandeur. The overall decor gave a daunting sense of awing reverence. In the center of the living room, three burly bodyguards were standing. In the middle of them was an old man brewing tea. The old man seemed to be in his sixties or seventies, with gray hair and an agile spirit. Just by his side profile, one could tell that he was a powerful figure in his youth. After leading Enna into the living room, the housekeeper quietly stood aside and gently reminded, ¡°Old Lord, Ms. Clark is here.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± With that one word response, he didn¡¯t raise his head or glance at Enna, continuing to focus on making his tea, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had asked for her. Chapter 589 - 589: Sorry, I Don’t Want to Divorce Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Sorry, I Don¡¯t Want to DivorceEnna Clark was very patient, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with the two ticking time bombs in her house, one big and one small. Old Master Lawrence ignored her and she did not disturb him either, she quietly stood there watching him make tea. She watched him expertly rinse the teapot, spout, lid, teacups with hot water, then drained the teapot and teacups. After that, he used a teaspoon to put in the tea leaves, poured water to brew it, and with fluid motions that resembled flowing water, he poured two cups of tea, only after the third nod of his head. He then put down the teapot, accepted a cloth from the servant, wiped his hands clean, sat down, took a sip of tea, and looked at Enna. ¡°Sit.¡± Enna hesitated for a moment before sitting opposite him. Old Master Lawrence pushed a cup of freshly brewed tea in front of her and said indifferently, ¡°Try it, how is the taste?¡± Enna took it and had a sip. She did not understand the way of tea, and she felt that this cup of tea was too strong for her. Old Master Lawrence lifted his cup and took a sip, then continued indifferently, ¡°Ms. Clark, I investigated you before coming here. You are the illegitimate daughter of the Clark Family, you have a money-grubbing aunt, a father who cares only about profit and lacks humanity, a manipulative mother in name, your sister who is your ex-boyfriend¡¯s fiancee hates you to the bone, and yet she is mindlessly impulsive. To put it bluntly, Ms. Clark, your family is a complete mess.¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s you. You dropped out of university to have a child abroad as soon as you got in. Your education stopped at high school. Besides, I know about your temperament. You are a good girl who¡¯s understanding of others¡­¡± He paused for a moment, eyeing her sharply, ¡°But you are not fit for the Baron.¡± From the moment she stepped through the door, Enna had already felt that the old man in front of her did not like her. So, when she heard Old Master Lawrence¡¯s frank words, she was not too surprised. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jason, bring it up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A safe box was placed in front of Enna, and the housekeeper opened the safe box in front of her, inside it, neat stacks of money were displayed. ¡°Five years ago, you accepted 750 thousand dollars from Baron¡¯s biological mother, and left him. Ms. Clark, this is 1.5 million dollars. Leave the Baron.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was outrightly contemptuous! So contemptuous that he didn¡¯t even bother to hide it! Enna bit her lip tightly, gathered her courage and looked into his sharp eyes, ¡°I am with him not for the money, I love Baron Lawrence. I know I have a lot of shortcomings, but I will strive to change. Regarding my education, I am preparing for a self-study test¡­¡± Old Master Lawrence seemed completely indifferent. His gaze swept over her like an X-ray, and suddenly asked, ¡°Are the clothes you¡¯re wearing brought by the Baron?¡± At that moment, Enna suddenly felt as if a slap had landed on her face. She wanted to explain but didn¡¯t know how to. Indeed, the clothes that she was wearing were brought by Baron Lawrence, and she had chosen them herself just yesterday. Her silence was tantamount to admitting it. Old Master Lawrence did not even Bat an eyelid, he simply ordered again, ¡°Jason.¡± Another box was placed in front of Enna, the housekeeper opened it again in front of her, but this time, the box did not contain money, but gold bars. ¡°7.5 million dollars, I believe that should be enough.¡± Enna knew this was prejudice against her poverty. No matter what she said, Old Master Lawrence would not listen, and she didn¡¯t want to be humiliated with money anymore. She stood up and shut the lid of the safe box, then took a deep breath and looked at the imposing old man in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already married to Baron Lawrence, and I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Chapter 590 - 590: He’s Just Seeking Temporary Novelty Chapter 590: Chapter 590: He¡¯s Just Seeking Temporary NoveltyOld Master Lawrence seemed not at all shocked by this news. His ancient-well-like eyes showed not even the slightest fluctuation. His hands clasped together on the table, looking at Enna Clark, exuding an innate oppressiveness from his bones, ¡°Do you think that your marriage certificate, which is like a child¡¯s play, is valid here?¡± ¡°I can tell you explicitly that your so-called marriage is not legal in Country W. Strictly speaking, you are not married at all!¡± Enna could feel the oppression. She faced those eyes that seemed to control everything. Her lips touched slightly, ¡°Marriage is just a piece of paper. If Baron Lawrence and I think it¡¯s valid, isn¡¯t it valid?¡± This counterattack, a beautiful one! It was the first time that Old Master Lawrence had been openly contradicted. He raised his eyebrows, didn¡¯t speak, but the pressure in the room became heavier and heavier¡­ In the Presidential Suite, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths. Only Enna stared at the old man¡¯s eyes without blinking, unwaveringly. Old Master Lawrence squinted his eyes, and a trace of appreciation flashed at the bottom of them. It was the first time someone dared to openly contradict him and even make eye contact with him for more than three minutes. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s a pity that she was of too low birth and her family situation was too poor. ¡°I disagree with you two being together.¡± He didn¡¯t beat around the bush, saying directly, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that your status is not worthy of the Baron. But you gave him a very smart son. As the birth mother of my great-grandson, I can give you reasonable compensation. In addition to money, I can give you a villa and a small company that is enough for you to live on for a lifetime. Of course, if you just want money, you can also give me an approximate figure. As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I¡¯ll agree. But I still hold the same position: you and the Baron are not possible together and will never be together. Understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the money¡­¡± Old Master Lawrence seemed not to hear it, pouring the tea from his cup into the waste tea bowl, saying indifferently, ¡°Miss Clark, there¡¯s no need to refuse so quickly. I know that you think if you just hold on to the Baron, you can get more than this. But I can tell you explicitly that with your status, the Baron is just after something fresh. You¡¯ve met Emilia, right? In terms of external and internal conditions, which is better than hers?¡± Emilia Goldsmith¡­ Enna envisioned a beautiful tall, elegant, and aristocratic girl who wasn¡¯t pretentious. She fell silent for a moment but still insisted on her point, ¡°Love is not an equivalent exchange. Liking each other is more important than being suitable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they haven¡¯t found unsuitability yet! When they find that it¡¯s unsuitable, they naturally won¡¯t like it anymore. Just like buying shoes in a shoe store, the shoes you like are not necessarily the right fit. Even if you reluctantly wear them because you like them, eventually, there will be a day when you can¡¯t stand the blisters on your heels. Miss Clark, do you want to wait until the Baron finds that the shoes don¡¯t fit and can¡¯t bear it anymore before letting go of them?¡± Old Master Lawrence, who had been in the business for decades, was skillfully venomous with every word, hitting right into the person¡¯s heart, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me so anxiously. Go back and think about it. Before you make up your mind, the conditions I told you are still valid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jason, see her out.¡± Old Master seemed to firmly believe Enna would seriously consider it and ordered Jason indifferently. ¡°Yes, Old Lord.¡± The Housekeeper walked up to Enna, gentlemanly stretched out his hand, and led the way, ¡°Miss Clark, let¡¯s go.¡± Enna bit her lower lip and turned to walk out¡­ Watching her almost reach the door, Enna suddenly turned around¡ª Chapter 591 - 591: Enna Clark’s Answer Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Enna Clark¡¯s Answer¡°Ms. Clark?¡± The old housekeeper was taken aback, not knowing why she suddenly stopped. Enna quietly apologized to him, ¡°Sorry, I have one more thing to say to the Old Master.¡± After saying that, she firmly turned back, walked up to Old Master Lawrence again, and bowed deeply to him. Then, she straightened her back and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think I can give Grandpa an answer now¡ªI trust Baron Lawrence!¡± She wasn¡¯t a pair of shoes, and Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t a person who simply bought shoes. The relationship they developed after going through so many experiences couldn¡¯t be boiled down to whether or not a pair of shoes fit. She believed that Baron Lawrence would never let her face any embarrassing situations, and even if she were an ill-fitting pair of shoes, that stubborn man would grit his teeth and wear her. And she wouldn¡¯t always be an ill-fitting pair of shoes¡ªshe would work hard to change, and one day, they would become the most suitable partners for each other. Moreover, she had promised that man that she would try her best to be with him. She wouldn¡¯t make promises easily, but once she did, she would definitely give it her all! After Enna finished speaking, she bowed to him again, her demeanor gentle and polite. She didn¡¯t show any disrespect just because the Old Master didn¡¯t approve of her being with Baron Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Before Old Master Lawrence could speak, she took the initiative and said, ¡°I will not tell Baron Lawrence about our conversation today.¡± With that, she turned around and walked back to the old housekeeper, apologizing again, ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± Then, she opened the door herself and walked out gracefully. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she reached the door, she insisted on not letting the old housekeeper accompany her, and entered the elevator herself¡­ After the elevator doors closed, the old housekeeper returned to the Presidential Suite and reported to the spirited old man with a bow, ¡°Old Lord, Miss Clark has left.¡± The dignified old man sitting on the sofa narrowed his eyes then suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Jason, what do you think of her?¡± The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment before respectfully saying, ¡°Miss Clark is a very nice person. She¡¯s composed, gentle but not timid, polite and considerate. She¡¯s someone who can easily make people like her in a short time.¡± ¡°Someone who can make people like her in a short time, huh.¡± He slowly rubbed the head of his cane with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s indeed admirable that she could leave a good impression on you during your first meeting and even have you speak on her behalf.¡± ¡°If Old Lord means that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s stronger than I imagined, but like I said, she¡¯s not suitable for the Baron. What the Baron needs by his side is a woman like Emilia Goldsmith, someone who can support him and handle all sorts of situations, not a virtuous wife and good mother.¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s gaze was rational and ruthless. The old housekeeper bowed his head and replied, ¡°But Miss Clark doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would accept compensation and leave.¡± ¡°Not ¡®doesn¡¯t seem like,¡¯ she has explicitly refused me just now.¡± Old Master Lawrence said calmly and leisurely, ¡°I never intended to start with her in the first place; I just wanted to meet her. As for what happened just now, it was just a little test.¡± He knew what kind of person his grandson was, and if he was truly determined to be with Enna, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if she wanted to. The Old Master¡¯s dragon head cane tapped on the floor at random as he closed his eyes and rested for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, fierce and dominating, ¡°Connect me to the Baron. At this time, he should be done with his work.¡± Chapter 592 - 592: A Small Warning Chapter 592: Chapter 592: A Small WarningAt almost the same time, the laptop in Baron Lawrence¡¯s study began to ring with an incoming video call. He suddenly furrowed his brows and pressed the accept button. The high-definition projection immediately cast Old Master¡¯s imposing features on the wall, giving off a strong oppressive aura even through the screen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Baron Lawrence seemed not to notice the powerful pressure emanating from him, his face expressionless and icy. ¡°How have you been getting along with Emilia lately?¡± Old Master Lawrence didn¡¯t care about his attitude and asked directly. Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, suppressing the impatience in his gaze, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°When do you plan to get engaged?¡± ¡°Engaged?¡± Baron Lawrence suddenly tensed his jaw, narrowing his eyes at the screen, ¡°I remember only promising you that I would consider Emilia Goldsmith. I never agreed to get engaged.¡± At that time, Enna Clark was kidnapped, and he wanted to find her as soon as possible, so he sought Old Master¡¯s help. At the same time, he promised Old Master that he would give Emilia a chance. But that condition only included putting on an act with Emilia, not getting engaged! ¡°There wasn¡¯t, but there can be now,¡± Old Master Lawrence retorted indifferently and authoritatively, ¡°Emilia has a sister named Emily, who is more suitable for you. You should get engaged.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± He had no interest in any Emilia, Emily, or whatever! He was only interested in Enna Clark! ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes were deep and unfathomable, his thin lips touching lightly, not yielding an inch, ¡°And I don¡¯t need to discuss it with you! I think you already know very well that I have a woman I like, and I won¡¯t marry someone else. Besides, I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°That was just a children¡¯s game!¡± Old Master Lawrence didn¡¯t take his words seriously and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Emily to Yluria Country, and she should arrive tomorrow. You go pick her up.¡± Without waiting for Baron Lawrence to refuse, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, ¡°Baron, as my grandson, I¡¯ve been indulging you for a long time. Playtime should be over, and if you go too far, I¡¯ll have to step in. I won¡¯t hurt you, but it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t hurt others.¡± Was he referring to ¨C Enna Clark?! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly! ¡°Consider this a small warning, Baron. You¡¯re my proudest grandson, don¡¯t disappoint me. That¡¯s all. Think about it yourself.¡± The likeness on the wall flickered then returned to its original appearance. As the video was disconnected, the mobile phone on the other end began to vibrate. He glanced at the Caller ID and picked up the call, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Olivia Lewis has been taken away. I checked the identity of the people who caught her and found they¡¯re from your family. Baron, what¡¯s going on?¡± It was Adam Sinclair¡¯s voice. Before Baron Lawrence could speak, his mobile phone vibrated again, and a text message came in. He moved the phone away and opened the message: Lord, the Old Master has sent someone to take Miss Clark¡¯s grandfather away from the nursing home. His eyes suddenly narrowed, his chest heaving violently, and the pent-up rage seemed to make his blood flow backward! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Baron, are you listening to me? Olivia¡­¡± Baron Lawrence suddenly stood up, gripping his phone tightly, and smashed it into the wall! One of the world¡¯s rarest custom-made phones, of which there were no more than three, shattered into pieces. The broken screen rolled on the floor a few times and stopped next to the trash can! He suddenly clenched his fists, slamming one onto the desk, ¡°Shi-t!¡± Chapter 593 - 593: Help Him Apply The Medicine Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Help Him Apply The MedicineEnna Clark was ordering breakfast in the dining room before she went upstairs. Upon arrival, she was startled by a man with slightly red-rimmed black eyes waiting in the Entrance Hall, ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Wasn¡¯t he busy working in his study? Why was he standing here? And why did he look so unwell? Who upset him? She took a closer look and suddenly drew a cold breath, her eyebrows crimping as she grabbed his left hand, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± The back of his left hand was indeed horrific to look at. Some parts had skin and flesh torn up, some were studded with glass shards. It was obvious that he had just lost his temper. What kind of problem had he encountered at work to make him so angry? ¡°Hand?¡± From the moment she walked in, Baron had been staring at her without blinking, as if trying to bore a hole through her with his gaze. When he saw Enna take hold of his left hand, he glanced down at it and a hint of annoyance flashed in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll dress it myself later.¡± No sooner had he said this than he changed his mind. Looking at Enna¡¯s face, he suddenly said, ¡°Enna, you¡¯ll dress it for me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Before Enna could indicate whether she was willing or not, he had already decided. He led her by the hand towards the living room and found the Medicine Box in the drawer and placed it in front of Enna. He held out his injured hand with a hawk-like gaze, ¡°Dress it for me.¡± Enna had already grown accustomed to his assertive personality, so she reluctantly opened the Medicine Box, saying, ¡°Take a seat on the sofa first. You are standing too tall for me to deal with it.¡± The tall man unusually conceded and sat down. Enna took out a small pair of tweezers, iodine, and gauze from the box and placed them aside. Then, she bent down to take a closer look at his hand, frowning, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like the bones are hurt, but there are shards of glass inside that need to be removed first; otherwise, it will worsen if left for too long.¡± She could not figure out why there would be shards of glass, but she didn¡¯t inquire further, instead, she used the tweezers to pick out the glass fragments one by one. Removing the glass shards was a delicate task, especially since all the shards on the back of his hand had somehow embedded themselves into the flesh. Every time Enna removed one with the tweezers, she winced slightly in sympathy. As she got deeper, the glass shards were smaller and more difficult to remove. Before long, a layer of sweat formed on her forehead. Dipping her eyelashes, she focused all her attention on the injured hand of the man, her movements as gentle as possible for fear of hurting him. After finally removing all the glass shards, Enna put down the tweezers, picked up the iodine, and gently warned him, ¡°This might sting a bit. Try to bear with it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She gritted her teeth and poured iodine onto the wound on his hand, then began cleaning the wound with a cotton swab. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His wound was quite severe. If it was not cleaned properly, it could get infected. While Enna was focused on cleaning his wound, the usually irritated man became quiet. He watched her attentively, showing no sign of discomfort when iodine was applied to his wound. He gazed at the woman in front of him without blinking. The more he watched, the more Baron Lawrence became conscious of the subtle changes in his lower abdomen. He swallowed hard, and his gaze slid down to her stomach, which looked as flat as that of any other woman¡¯s. It was like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over his head; the heat in his lower abdomen was instantly extinguished. No, she was less than two months pregnant, they couldn¡¯t do it before the third month! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tight enough to trap a fly! Heaven knows how much he wanted to push this woman onto the bed and take her, hard! Only by doing so could he put his heart at ease! Chapter 594 - 594: Waking Up to a Surprise Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Waking Up to a Surprise¡°Enna.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Enna had just lifted her head when her lips were suddenly sealed in a kiss. She opened her eyes wide in surprise. The man had already forced his way through her lips, his hot tongue invading her mouth and sweeping over every inch of her senses¡­ After finishing the kiss, the dark-eyed man suddenly stood up, picked her up in his arms, and carried her to the next room¡ª In the Presidential Suite, every room was furnished with a 2.5-meter kingsize bed. Enna was tossed onto the bed unexpectedly, unable to dodge, her ankles already caught. The mint-scented man leaned over her, his large hands grasping her wrists, pressing them on either side of her head, pinning her down. His hot lips started kissing her from her chin, like a storm¡­ Every one of his kisses on her skin ignited a tingling sensation. Enna couldn¡¯t help but curl her toes. She shook her head and struggled, ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± She remembered the doctor¡¯s warning: no intense physical activity for three months! The dominating man surprisingly stopped when he heard her words. His dark eyes filled with a fire that seemed ready to engulf everything as he spoke, word by word, ¡°But I want to!¡± His heart wouldn¡¯t be at peace unless he did! Enna was taken aback; she had never seen him so desperate. Desperate as if he couldn¡¯t live without her! Her bright eyes showed a hint of hesitation as she clenched her teeth, giving up resistance. Attempting to make her body more relaxed, she suppressed her own shame and whispered, ¡°What if¡­ I help you with my hand?¡± ¡°¡­What did you just say?¡± Baron Lawrence pressed his thin lips tightly, doubting what he just heard. As he looked down at the woman blushing red like a cooked shrimp beneath him, it all became more real. Enna was about to burst with embarrassment. She steeled herself, letting her actions do the talking¡ª * sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One hour later. Exhausted and dripping with sweat, Enna¡¯s arms lost their strength, unable to lift from numbness. Her fingers didn¡¯t even want to move anymore. The satisfied man¡¯s eyes and eyebrows contrasted sharply with her immobile state. Baron Lawrence actually wanted to engage in another round with her, but upon seeing her exhausted appearance, he suppressed his eager desire¡ª He opened the wardrobe, put on a brand new bathrobe, then bent down and picked her up from the bed. ¡°Ah.¡± Enna¡¯s hands circled around his neck, fearing she would slip off. ¡°You make a sound again, and I¡¯ll put you back on that bed immediately,¡± he threatened shamelessly. He wasn¡¯t really satisfied; her help was like offering a drop of water to a dying man in the desert, only making his thirst worse. He wanted to snatch the whole bottle and finish it all at once! How dare she continue to tempt him with her voice! He had never been able to resist her temptations! Enna was too tired to even speak, she closed her mouth and just let him take control. Quickly, Baron Lawrence helped her take a simple bath, carried her back to bed, leaned down to kiss her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sleep now, I have a surprise for you when you wake up.¡± Enna was so tired she could hardly understand what he was saying. She vaguely heard him say ¡°sleep.¡± Her eyelids, as heavy as if they¡¯d received a pardon, immediately closed from fatigue. Soon, her breathing became steady, sinking deeply into a dreamy slumber¡­ Chapter 595 - 595: What Special Day is Today? Chapter 595: Chapter 595: What Special Day is Today?When Enna Clark woke up, it was already dark. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she opened her eyes, still blurry from sleep, her lips were enveloped. The masculine scent of sandalwood and mint came rushing at her, covering her lips and a wet, hot tongue swept past the corners of her mouth, tickling her. The next moment, her body was swept up into the air, ¡°Enna, you slept for seven hours.¡± A pig wouldn¡¯t sleep as much as her! Seven hours? She finally woke up, looking out at the gradually darkening sky, wide-eyed and speechless, she noticed that Baron Lawrence was carrying her outside already. She struggled and tried to get down on her feet, ¡°Baron, where are you taking me?¡± As the words left her mouth, her waist was tightly pinched as a punishment, and the haughty man glanced at her coldly, his thin lips brushing hers, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Enna was carried out of the room, down the hallway, and into an elevator by Baron. In the cramped elevator, she thought their position was absurd, and couldn¡¯t help but twist slightly, ¡°You can put me down, I can follow you by myself.¡± ¡°Not today!¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Baron Lawrence looked at her displeased, contempt nearly spilling out of his dazzling eyes, ¡°Enna, when did you stop understanding human language? ¡®Not today¡¯ means that I¡¯m not letting you go today. Do you understand now? If not, I can still translate it for you word by word.¡± Enna¡¯s earlobe was flushed by his breath, and she shrank back, asking doubtfully, ¡°Is today a special day?¡± His birthday? It seemed to have just passed. Her birthday was long gone. Bobby¡¯s day was still two months away¡­ The birthday was not the case; was it an anniversary? Enna suddenly remembered what Old Master Lawrence had said to her today, and she hesitated when she realized that, in the strictest terms, her and Baron Lawrence¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t legitimate. Neither a birthday nor an anniversary, why was Baron Lawrence¡¯s behavior today so¡­strange? Baron Lawrence glared at her, ¡°Do I need a special day to hug you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything!¡± Ding¡ª The elevator doors opened. The large rooftop was filled with roses, stacked in layers as if an entire rose field had been moved over. In the glamorous center, a rectangular Western-style dining table particularly stood out. Beautiful vases and tableware were set on top, exuding a strong European vibe. Surprisingly, there was even a violin-playing band next to the table! Enna was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Was this definitely not a film set for some idol drama? Baron Lawrence seemed utterly unsurprised by everything on display, and he carried her and set her down on a seat, also kindly pushing the chair in¡ª After that, he sat down across from her and snapped his fingers. Click¡ª Click¡ª Click¡ª The lights on the rooftop flickered on, countless tiny star-like lights adorning the roses, making them seem to glow. At the same time, melodious music poured out from the fingertips of the violinists¡­ A chef carrying red wine steaks walked from the direction of the elevator entrance, placing the red wine steaks in front of her one by one¡­ ¡°Baron, did you prepare all these?¡± Enna was at a loss for words; what was the point of suddenly preparing all these things? ¡°Yeah. Is it a surprise?¡± Baron Lawrence raised his chin slightly, looking over everything on the rooftop. If he had had more time, he could have prepared something even better, even more perfect. Chapter 596 - 596: Romantic Candlelight Dinner Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Romantic Candlelight DinnerBut an afternoon was still too rushed. It was only enough time to transport roses from within Yluria Country, there was no time to air transport the most beautiful champagne-colored roses from the home of roses in Country E. ¡°¡­Surprise.¡± In fact, she felt more surprised than delighted. Baron Lawrence captured every subtle expression on her face, and he increasingly found those roses displeasing. He clenched his jaw, picked up his knife and fork, delicately cut the steak on the plate, and handed it to Enna Clark. Then he moved the plate in front of Enna to his front, elegant and dignified, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Enna Clark really couldn¡¯t describe the atmosphere; it was very romantic, very aesthetic, but she always felt that being rushed into such a romantic candlelit dinner right after waking up threw her off balance. She had slept for the whole day and was quite hungry. Despite the weird feeling, it did not affect her appetite. She quickly finished the steak in front of her and picked up her lemon water to take a sip. She squinted her eyes contentedly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± No sooner had her voice fallen, than the man opposite put down his knife and fork elegantly, wiped the corner of his mouth, stood up and walked to her front. He suddenly knelt on one knee, turned toward her, and extended his hand, ¡°Miss, may I have this dance?¡± His sharp features were highlighted and his mixed-race appearance gave off a feeling of depth. Amid the flowers, violin music, and candlelit dinner, his sudden gesture was like a prince kneeling and inviting Cinderella to dance. Structured by an unknown force, Enna stretched out her hand to rest on his palm. Suddenly grasped, she didn¡¯t realize what was happening until after, and embarrassedly said, ¡°You know, I¡­I can¡¯t dance.¡± Originally, Jacob Clark had instructed her and Jasmine Clark to learn the etiquette waltz together. But Juliet Jordan had opposed it, not wanting to delay her studies. As a result, only Jasmine was sent to learn. Later, those occasions where such upper-class society dance was used, she had never had the qualifications to attend. Hence, there was no need to learn. Last time at the Military District¡¯s celebration, he insisted on leading her to dance. She accidentally hit his wound, causing the wound to tear open. ¡°It¡¯s fine; as long as I can, it¡¯s sufficient. Enna, you just have to trust me, follow me wholeheartedly. Anyway, there¡¯s no one else to see, only us here.¡± Trust him, wholeheartedly entrust herself to him! He would definitely protect her well! Enna Clark bit her lower lip, bravely clasped his hand back, and stood up. She didn¡¯t forget to stress, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I really can¡¯t dance. If I step on you, remember to tell me to stop.¡± ¡°Silence!¡± His brows furrowed, his powerful arm pulled hers, starting to lead her following the rhythm of the music to dance. Enna Clark was extremely nervous at first. It wasn¡¯t as he described, with only the two of them on the rooftop. There were many violinists and cellists present. If she caused a spectacle, it would be incredibly embarrassing. She didn¡¯t know how to dance to begin with. The more nervous she was, the more mistakes she made. She lost count of how many times she stepped on Baron Lawrence¡¯s foot, yet he acted as though he didn¡¯t feel a thing, and never called to stop. Later, when she finally gave up on trying to be careful and danced freely, it became much easier. Gradually, she was able to keep up with his rhythm, following his every release and pull back of her hand, turning and dancing¡­ Her mood lightened. Following the rhythm of the music, her gaze was firmly drawn to the dancing man ¨C S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 597 - 597: Enna Clark, Look Below Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Enna Clark, Look BelowSuddenly, as the violin played a G note, Enna¡¯s left hand was yanked, and she stumbled into the man¡¯s strong arm. The scorching heat of his lips pressed against her earlobe, fatally hot, ¡°Enna, if dancing can keep you looking at me, I really hope this dance won¡¯t stop!¡± If dancing could make her look at him constantly without blinking, he would never want to stop, even if it ruined his legs! As long as she was willing to look, he would dance even if it meant crawling for her to see! However, the climax of the night had not yet arrived. Although he was reluctant to let her gaze leave him, he had to endure it. When the violin played the last note, a black helicopter suddenly flew up from under the hotel, and the humming propeller swept up the rose petals from the rooftop. The rose petals seemed to take flight, swirling into a huge vortex of blossoms. On the helicopter, the pilot poked his head out and reported respectfully, ¡°Lord, everything is ready!¡± Ready for what? What else did he prepare? The hairband holding Enna¡¯s hair was snapped by the powerful wind from the helicopter, and the next moment, she was carried horizontally again. This time, Baron Lawrence took her directly onto the helicopter. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as they stepped onto the helicopter, it immediately flew smoothly in the direction of the Hilton Hotel Beach. Just as she was wondering what he had prepared, a command suddenly came to her ear. ¡°Enna, look down.¡± The stars were already up in the sky. From their height, they couldn¡¯t see the sea below, only hearing the sound of the waves crashing. Enna looked for a long time but couldn¡¯t see what it was. It was then¡ª With a bang. Fireworks suddenly burst from the sea surface one hundred miles in diameter, like a forest of silver blossoms. Countless fireworks outlined a huge heart shape on the sea, and inside the heart were the flamboyant characters¡ªEnna. ¡°Enna, see clearly, you are the only one in my heart!¡± ¡ªEnna, see clearly, you are the only one in my heart! Enna couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, as if to keep herself from gasping out loud from shock. All along, his romance had been unconventional, such as taking her to a graveyard out of nowhere and telling her that if he died before her, he would shoot her head with a gun before he died, or hire someone to kill her and bury her with him. Enna never thought that Baron Lawrence would be capable of such a girly, extreme romantic gesture. So romantic that every cell in her body seemed to be jumping and dancing. ¡­ Hilton Hotel Beach. Countless people were drawn to the spectacular sea fireworks on the beach, marveling at the sight of the shimmering trees and silver flowers. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s so romantic. Is this a proposal?¡± ¡°It looks like a heart shape¡­ It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t see what¡¯s written inside from this angle.¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a helicopter too. Oh my God, so romantic!¡± ¡°I wonder which girl is so lucky. If it were me, I would have been shouting ¡®I accept¡¯ on the helicopter!¡± Miranda Lewis was also in the crowd. She was staying on the tenth floor, and she had already seen the scene from the floor-to-ceiling window of her room. She could clearly see that the name written inside the heart was a person¡¯s name¡ªEnna! It was as if flames were burning in her eyes as she stared intently at the endless fireworks on the sea, her hands at her sides unconsciously clenching into fists¡ª Chapter 598 - 598: She is like a mustard cabbage taken out of the refrigerator Chapter 598: Chapter 598: She is like a mustard cabbage taken out of the refrigeratorThe fireworks had been lighting up the sea level for a full hour, attracting not only the guests at the Hilton Hotel to watch on the beach but also drawing a crowd of locals. Many people took out their phones and filmed videos, uploading them online. Enna Clark had been in the helicopter watching until the last firework went out. Her heart still raced as she turned her head, her eyes shining brightly at the man who had been by her side the whole time. Her throat suddenly became very dry, as if she hadn¡¯t had a drink in a long time, so dry that she could barely speak, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what should I do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her eyes curved and she hugged his arm, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m falling for you more and more, what should I do?¡± Their status was simply unequal, with many things he took for granted being items she couldn¡¯t afford even after years of hard work. Their social circles were different too ¨C equestrianism, waltz, and the social networking skills of the upper-class, she didn¡¯t understand any of it. Just as his Grandpa said, she was not suitable for him. But she couldn¡¯t help falling more and more in love with this man, liking him more each day. His dominance, his overbearing nature, his childishness, and his unreasonableness¡­ none of them compared to how well he treated her. He treated her so well that she felt if she didn¡¯t love him even more, her conscience wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Moreover, liking someone like Baron Lawrence was a straightforward thing to do! It was as easy as hooking fingers together. Once started, it couldn¡¯t be stopped, and would only deepen, making her feel his goodness more and more! ¡°Just love me more and more, until your thoughts are filled with me and you can¡¯t eat for looking at me, and even in your dreams, I am everywhere!¡± Baron Lawrence hugged her waist tightly, holding her securely within his sphere of control, staring at her beautiful smile, feeling his heart swell, ¡°Enna Clark, remember this. You said you liked me. Since you said it, you must remember these words. If you forget, even if I have to cut open your heart, I will make you remember!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The romantic mood she had worked so hard to create was ruined by his bloodthirstiness and brutality. Enna Clark responded quietly, ¡°If your heart is cut open, you¡¯ll be dead, no need to remember.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll use cell-cloning technology to clone someone just like you to get by. We¡¯ll freeze you in a freezer, and when technology advances, revive you!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­ I suddenly feel cold, let¡¯s go back.¡± Only he could think of such a¡­ shocking love confession while at such a high altitude. She almost forgot what the fireworks she had seen earlier looked like, her mind now filled only with images of her lying limp in a refrigerator like a heartless mustard cabbage. Meanwhile, he was holding a cabbage just like her, ready to put it on the cutting board and chop it up¡­ Any sense of romance, like the fireworks earlier, had disappeared without a trace, just as easily as the wind blew it away. Baron Lawrence thought she was really cold and hugged her tighter, frowning at the helicopter pilot, ¡°Return.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The pilot had been eager to return for a while now, listening to the Lord¡¯s confession from the sidelines sent shivers down his spine, let alone Ms. Clark. Only Lord could think of such a confession, not freezing her into a popsicle was already good enough¡­ Chapter 599 - 599: Woman, Has Romance Returned? Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Woman, Has Romance Returned?Coming down from the rooftop and returning to the hotel room, Enna saw her Bobby, with a resentful look on his face, holding a small piece of bread in his mouth at the entrance hall. He looked as if he were holding a rock in his mouth, and his grape-like big eyes seemed to be full of accusations, ¡°Woman, did the romance come back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He looked like a husband who had been terribly cuckolded by his wife. His pitiful appearance and expression made Enna feel a little guilty, ¡°Bobby, haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± At the mention of this, Tobias was full of resentment. He grumbled with the bread in his mouth, glanced meaningfully at the tall man who walked in behind them, and bit the bread angrily, ¡°¡­ No!¡± This afternoon, many people suddenly came, either bringing flowers for selection or choosing tableware, steaks, and champagne. He knew that the dubious man was going to do something romantic. He even helped pick roses and told the dubious man about Enna¡¯s preferred flavor of steak. He initially thought that the dubious man would take him and Enna for a romantic evening, but when night came, the dubious man actually arranged for a hotel childcare service to take him to the restaurant downstairs, telling him to fend for himself! A gentleman can be killed, but not insulted. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stubbornly didn¡¯t eat and just took a free piece of bread from the restaurant and brought it upstairs. He stood at the entrance hall, waiting until now! If the dubious man didn¡¯t take him along, he wouldn¡¯t let the dubious man and his woman sleep together tonight! Enna bent down to pick him up and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t take me.¡± The grievance in his voice was obvious to anyone who heard it. Enna was embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to take him, but she had no idea that Baron Lawrence had prepared so much for the evening. Besides, as soon as she woke up, she was carried directly to the rooftop ¨C there was no time to bring him. As for the fireworks later¡­ They were so amazing that she completely forgot about her Bobby. Baron Lawrence stepped in from behind, took him from Enna¡¯s arms, and said with utter composure, ¡°I asked someone to take him for a meal.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat at all!¡± Bobby struggled in his arms, unable to break free, full of resentment. He wished he could bite him again but didn¡¯t dare to do so. He immediately turned his head, and his usually cool big eyes stared at Enna with a pitiful look, whining, ¡°Enna, I want your tomato and egg noodles.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± She didn¡¯t know if the hotel suite¡¯s kitchen had noodles and tomatoes. Although there was a kitchen in the presidential suite, it looked so fancy that it didn¡¯t seem like a place for cooking, but purely for decoration. ¡°I want it now.¡± Bobby had not eaten anything all night because he was angry with his father. He had only taken a piece of bread, hoping that Enna would see it and know he hadn¡¯t eaten. Now his round little belly was genuinely flat, and his stomach let out a grumbling sound that all three people heard. ¡°Bobby, did your stomach just growl?¡± Enna asked, surprised that he was so hungry. ¡°Gurgle¡­¡± Another series of stomach grumbling noises. Bobby¡¯s body stiffened, and then his little face became angry and embarrassed, covering his stomach with his paws, ¡°You guys went to enjoy romance without me, I didn¡¯t eat all night, of course, my stomach will growl!¡± When he was annoyed and embarrassed, he loved to divert attention. He pouted and glared at Enna angrily. That look really made him resemble a husband who had been tragically cuckolded by his wife, ¡°Enna, I think you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± Chapter 600 - 600: The Broken Bobby! Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The Broken Bobby!Enna Clark immediately raised both hands to surrender, ¡°I¡¯m going to see if there are any noodles in the kitchen, if not, I¡¯ll call Customer Service to send some up.¡± She went to look in the kitchen. As she expected, the Presidential Suite¡¯s kitchen refrigerator was full of high-end ingredients, but no noodles or tomatoes. There were eggs, but eggs alone couldn¡¯t make Tomato and Egg Noodles. She called Room Service using the hotel¡¯s phone, and quickly, Customer Service sent up the noodles and tomatoes. They even kindly asked if she needed a chef to help out. She could already tell that Bobby was in a mood tonight and probably wanted to eat the noodles she made herself. She didn¡¯t ask the little guy, fearing that he would get more anxious, so she declined Customer Service¡¯s kind offer and took the noodles and tomatoes back to the kitchen. ¡°Bobby, wait a minute, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± Now only Bobby and Baron Lawrence were left in the living room. They stared at each other. Baron Lawrence expressionlessly picked him up and placed him next to the sofa, turned on the TV, and tuned in to Boonie Bears. Briar and Bramble shouted on the TV. Bobby still held a grudge about being left alone at the restaurant tonight. He didn¡¯t even want to talk to the Dubious Man next door. For the first time watching Boonie Bears, he sat seriously and stared at the TV without turning his eyes away. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t initiate conversation with him, but he also didn¡¯t go back to his study. He sat down next to him, brows knitted as he accompanied him in watching Boonie Bears. When Enna finished making the Tomato and Egg Noodles and came out, she saw the large and small sitting with serious faces watching Boonie Bears on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth, placed the bowl on the table, and called out, ¡°Bobby, time to eat.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bobby was already engrossed in the show and reluctantly moved his eyes away, got up from the sofa, and headed for the dining room. He didn¡¯t need Enna¡¯s help and climbed up the chair himself and picked up the chopsticks. The noodles had just come out of the pot and were steaming hot. Enna reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s too hot, eat slowly.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm¡­ ¡± He must have been really hungry, as he quickly finished a large bowl of noodles and patted his round belly contentedly. He said to Enna, ¡°Woman, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°No.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Enna could answer, a powerful voice had already cut in. Who else could it be but Baron Lawrence? Bobby had already made up his mind to sleep with his woman tonight. He pushed out his little belly, ¡°I want to sleep together.¡± His eyes shifted cunningly, and before Baron Lawrence could speak, he pre-empted, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a riddle. If you can answer it, I won¡¯t sleep with Enna. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll sleep with Enna. How about that?¡± The three words ¡®how about that¡¯ were like a provocation. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed, but before he could agree, Bobby had already started asking his question in a babyish voice, ¡°One night, you¡¯re walking alone and come across a single plank bridge. As you walk to the middle of the bridge, you find a wolf staring at you from the other side. You want to run back, but to your horror, a ghost is following you onto the bridge. At that moment, you pull the bow from behind you and are about to shoot when you remember you only have one arrow. So, do you shoot the wolf or the ghost?¡± Chapter 601 - 601: Enna Clark Makes a Final Decision Chapter 601: Chapter 601: Enna Clark Makes a Final DecisionThis was a joke he saw in a humor brain-teasing book, where the insinuation was that shooting a wolf referred to a pervert, and shooting a ghost to a sexual deviant. He didn¡¯t believe the man next door could answer it! Enna Clark also understood the trap in this brain teaser, and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how mischievous her Bobby was. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t flinch, ¡°I¡¯d shoot you.¡± Why wasn¡¯t he playing by the rules? Bobby got anxious and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not on the bridge, there are only wolves and ghosts on the bridge, not me.¡± ¡°Do I need to remind you that when you asked the question, you said that you were walking on a bridge alone after a full meal at night?¡± ¡°I was referring to you!¡± Bobby, who was just five years old and unable to deal with such sophistry, was even more frustrated, ¡°I was talking about you, not me. It¡¯s you who¡¯s walking alone on the bridge!¡± He didn¡¯t say anything about overeating, that was a fabrication by the dubious man. Baron Lawrence¡¯s glare revealed a trace of malice, his hands casually stuffed into his pockets, looking terribly cool, ¡°I heard it was you walking alone on the bridge.¡± ¡°Me!¡± Bobby, frustrated to the point of grinding his teeth, knew Baron was doing it on purpose, but couldn¡¯t find a reason to rebut him. He was so flustered and annoyed that he turned to Enna Clark on the side who was caught in the crossfire, and tattled, ¡°Woman, he¡¯s picking on me!¡± Enna Clark, who had witnessed the whole incident, watched as her son attempted to prank his father, only to have things backfire. She rarely saw her genius son, Bobby, cowed like this, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, playing the role of the peacemaker, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all sleep together tonight.¡± After all, the three had not shared a bed yet. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No.¡± Two rejections, in unison. One from Bobby, one from Baron Lawrence. Enna Clark pretended not to hear and patted Bobby¡¯s back, ¡°If you want to go to bed, you must take a bath first. Let¡¯s go, Bobby, I¡¯ll help you bathe.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened! This woman, her audacity was growing, he had said no and she dared ignore him! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only did Enna Clark ignore him, but she completely dismissed him, pushing Bobby into the bathroom in the bedroom and slamming the door shut, leaving his obviously displeased gaze on the outside. She then happily turned up the corners of her mouth, turned on the shower, set it aside to let hot water spill out, grabbed a small chair and sat down nearby, asking Bobby, ¡°Do you need help with your clothes?¡± ¡°¡­I can do it myself.¡± Bobby, now already five years old, had a basic understanding of gender differences. Now whenever Enna helped him bathe, he would feel awkward. After fumbling for a while, he still couldn¡¯t take off his clothes. He seemed to think for a moment and turned to Enna, ¡°Woman, I¡¯ll wash myself.¡± ¡°Why though?¡± Enna grabbed the shower gel, oblivious to his discomfort. Tobias Clark clutched his clothes. He wanted Enna to help him bathe but was too shy to undress in front of her. He stumbled around before finally mumbling, ¡°Cause I¡¯m all grown up now.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re grown up, you still need to bathe, or no girls will like you.¡± Enna decisively stripped him of his clothes and trousers and let him sit in the small tub. She used the shower to rinse his body, then rubbed him with fragrant shower gel and used a small towel to lather him up. Bobby turned his head away coolly, grunting, ¡°I don¡¯t want those noisy creatures to like me.¡± At the same time, he subconsciously closed his eyes in enjoyment, relaxing his body. He just liked it when his woman gave him baths¨Cthey smelled so nice and made him feel so comfortable. Chapter 602 - 602: Men’s Affairs, Women Should Mind Less Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Men¡¯s Affairs, Women Should Mind Less sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.He sat relaxed in the basin, feeling completely comfortable as if he were the master of the house, obviously no longer embarrassed about having to strip naked in front of Enna Clark. After enjoying a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and asked, ¡°Woman, what do you like about that Dubious Man next door?¡± ¡°Bobby, do I need to remind you that you¡¯re only 5 years old? Gossiping like this at 5, you¡¯ll turn into a gossip entertainment show host before you ever become rich.¡± Enna Clark wet his hair, applied shampoo, and gently massaged it in. Bobby almost moaned in comfort, but even as Enna Clark trampled on his little manly pride, he did something completely unexpected and didn¡¯t get angry, ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m just asking, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to tell me, I already know ¨C it must be his face.¡± Enna Clark, ¡°¡­¡± What to do? She really wanted to smack his smooth little butt a couple of times. ¡°What about you, do you like your dad?¡± Enna Clark took the opportunity to ask him. Bobby was silent for a moment. At first, he didn¡¯t like him, thinking the Dubious Man next door was a bad man who wanted to deceive his woman. Later, the Dubious Man helped him settle the bully at school, Lucas¡¯s mom, and even helped him put medicine on his arm. Since then, he thought the Dubious Man wasn¡¯t so bad. After finding out he was his father, he was happy. But now he no longer liked him. The Dubious Man had made his woman cry the last time, and he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Bobby, don¡¯t you like your dad?¡± Enna Clark wanted to take the opportunity to mediate their father-son relationship. Never in a million years would she expect the little guy who had just let her wash his bottom in the basin to suddenly turn hostile, ¡°Men¡¯s business ¨C women should stay out of it!¡± Enna Clark had had enough ¨C she slapped his smooth little butt, ¡°Then you can bathe yourself, man! I won¡¯t help you anymore!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t help me!¡± He really picked up the shower head to wash himself. Enna Clark was worried he would get the soap suds in his eyes. Despite the frustration, she snatched the shower head back and pressed him into the basin, ¡°Bow your head, I¡¯ll help you rinse off the soap bubbles on your head,¡± Bobby¡¯s big eyes flashed a trace of slyness, feeling delighted. He knew his woman couldn¡¯t help but care about him~ Though he was actually ecstatic, he still pretended to be reluctant with a straight face. He obediently bowed his head to let Enna Clark help him rinse off the soap bubbles¡­ After washing him clean and wrapping him in a towel, Enna was sweating. Her waist couldn¡¯t take prolonged sitting since becoming pregnant. Even just sitting for a while made her feel sore. She carried the clean Bobby out and put him on the bed before going back to the bathroom to take a bath herself. After finishing, she sat down on the bed and the fragrant, freshly-bathed Bobby rolled over to her side. He put his little hand on her waist and gently massaged it while complaining about her, ¡°Enna, I¡¯ve found that you just like to show off. I said I could bathe myself, but you insisted on helping me. Now look, your waist isn¡¯t doing well, is it? You need to be more careful as you get older¡­¡± Though he was complaining, he didn¡¯t stop massaging her gently, stroking across her waist. His noble little phoenix eyes were obviously full of worry and affection. Baron Lawrence walked in and saw the intimate scene. He pursed his thin lips, and Enna caught sight of him. She smiled and said, ¡°Baron, why don¡¯t you tell Bobby a story tonight?¡± Chapter 603 - 603: Remembering Things Seen on the Helicopter Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Remembering Things Seen on the Helicopter¡°What should I tell?¡± Enna Clark casually handed him a storybook, ¡°Any story in this book will do.¡± Bobby turned his head away, looking like he didn¡¯t really want to listen. But he didn¡¯t refuse either. Baron Lawrence glanced at him, took the storybook, leaned on the bed, opened the first page, and scanned the contents. The Ugly Duckling? The Little Match Girl? One Thousand and One Nights? Sleeping Beauty? His handsome eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and looking at Bobby, who was only 5 years old but had a higher IQ than many of his peers, he didn¡¯t think he would like these stories. Such deceptive stories were fine for deceiving average three or four-year-olds, but not Bobby. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He got up and left the room, returning shortly after with an English-language collection of short detective stories. He lay back on the bed, opened the book, and chose a not-too-violent yet interesting story. ¡°In the Middle Ages in Rome, a theft occurred at a commercial center, and a precious gold watch was stolen¡­¡± His storytelling voice was flat and straightforward, without any ups and downs. It didn¡¯t even sound like he was telling a story; it was more like discussing business or talking about a case. However, this calm tone was especially suitable for detective stories. Enna Clark saw that at first, Bobby was uninterested, but he gradually became absorbed, pricking up his ears and listening attentively. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and began listening to the story as well¡­ After two stories, the exhausted Bobby fell asleep on the bed. The aloof man glanced at his sleeping face and snapped the book shut. He got up, moved the little boy sleeping in the middle of the bed to the side, stretched out his long arm, pulled Enna into his embrace, and tightly wrapped his arm around her waist¨C ¡°Go to sleep.¡± His skin was burning hot, and Enna had just taken a bath. She was still cool, but his scorching arm made her uncomfortable, so she moved. ¡°Lawr¡­ ¡± Before she could even finish a word, her lips were bitten, and his hot tongue swept into her mouth at the moment she opened it in pain. It hooked her tongue and dominated it. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby was right next to them, so she didn¡¯t dare make a sound¡­ As a result, her physical senses were infinitely magnified. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She managed a small sound before the assertive man swallowed it. The hand on her waist gradually tightened¨C Just as Enna was about to run out of oxygen, he finally moved his lips away, hugged her tighter, and whispered hoarsely, ¡°Enna Clark, you must always remember what you saw today in the helicopter!¡± What she saw in the helicopter today¡­ fireworks, it seemed? Was he talking about the fireworks at sea? Or the heart he created with fireworks, with her name inside it? ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡± Baron Lawrence emphasized it again! Although Enna didn¡¯t know precisely what he was referring to, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line, and he hugged her even tighter, as if trying to keep her in his bones with one breath! Enna even felt a little pain in her shoulder, but he closed his eyes and his breathing gradually became steady¡­ ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna whispered softly. The room was filled with silence as a response. She gave up on the idea of struggling free and closed her eyes as well¡­ Chapter 604 - 604: Adam Sinclair’s phone call Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Adam Sinclair¡¯s phone callAll night, Enna Clark had the sense of being tightly embraced, the heat keeping her sleepless. Only towards six in the morning did the oppressive feeling lift, and overcome with drowsiness, she sunk into a state of half-slumber. She did not see the man rise from the bed and, unlike usual, he did not immediately go to the bathroom to shower, but stood silently by the bed. After watching her for a long while, he pursed his lips and went into the bathroom. ¡°Splish, splash.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Half an hour later, the bathroom door opened. Baron Lawrence casually took a white shirt from the wardrobe and paired it with a wristwatch. After getting dressed, he left the bedroom, casually pulling the bedroom door shut behind him. The moment he stepped out of the bedroom, his expression turned cold. He picked up his new phone that had been delivered the night before from the table and switched it on. There were dozens of missed calls. Apart from business calls, they were all from the same number. He walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows, drew the curtains, and gazed down at the city¡¯s early morning scenery before returning the call. The call was answered almost instantly. ¡°Hello, Baron. You¡¯ve finally returned my call! Do you know I was about to fly to Yluria Country to find you if you didn¡¯t! Olivia Lewis is pregnant, do you know that? She¡¯s pregnant! She kept it from me. If she hadn¡¯t gone missing, I¡¯d still be in the dark.¡± The woman¡¯s secrecy was so effective that he had not suspected anything. Had this incident not happened, he would still be in the dark¡­ He had taken precautions with every woman, he had no idea how Olivia became pregnant. But one thing he was absolutely sure about was that if Olivia was pregnant, the child would definitely be his. ¡°Baron, what happened? Why did your family kidnap Olivia? And when I called Scott Harris, why was he silent about everything? What¡¯s going on!¡± Baron Lawrence had not spoken a word from beginning to end. Only after the anxious barrage of questions stopped, did Baron Lawrence lowered his gaze. His peripheral vision caught sight of the bandaged wound on his left hand, giving rise to an unspeakable oppression in his heart. He quickly averted his gaze, focusing on the red wine displayed on the wine cabinet. He strode over, opened a bottle, and poured himself a glass. ¡°Baron, are you listening to me? I don¡¯t know what happened, but Olivia is pregnant and I¡¯m worried about her. Do you understand what I mean? I just want to know what on earth is going on?¡± Baron Lawrence raised his head; he¡¯d already consumed half of the red wine in his hand. The morning liquor slid down his throat, the spicy grape flavor burning up his stomach. His stomach had never been strong, and after such turmoil, it began to protest against the alcohol with a dull ache. ¡°Baron?!¡± Adam Sinclair was truly getting angry now! Ever since Olivia was kidnapped, he hadn¡¯t had a moment¡¯s rest. Baron¡¯s phone was turned off, and although he could find Scott Harris, Scott wouldn¡¯t say anything. Adam knew for sure that the Lawrence family had taken Olivia. Adam suddenly found out that Olivia was pregnant and after finally getting a response from Baron, Baron didn¡¯t utter a single word. Even the best of friends would get worried and angry under such circumstances! ¡°What do you mean by this? I¡¯m talking to you! Do you still consider me a friend?! Right now, I want to know where Olivia is! What do you know, give me a straight answer! If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll find another way!¡± Chapter 605 - 605: Return Safely Without a Scratch in the Afternoon Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Return Safely Without a Scratch in the Afternoon¡°This afternoon, Olivia Lewis will return unharmed.¡± His voice, moistened by red wine, was dark and low. Adam Sinclair¡¯s anger subsided abruptly, and sensing that something was amiss, he asked, ¡°Has something happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t plan on discussing this matter with anyone else. Adam believed that he was hiding something! After a little thought, he sensitively noticed the key point, ¡°Did Old Master Lawrence find out about Enna¡¯s existence? Does he not approve?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, you just need to know Olivia will return unharmed this afternoon.¡± He hung up the phone. Soon, Adam called again. Baron looked down and dragged the number to the do-not-disturb blacklist. The world suddenly fell silent¡­ Baron Lawrence swirled his glass of red wine, gazing at the scenery outside the window. The 28th floor provided a panoramic view of everything below. Suddenly, his phone vibrated, and a text message came in. He glanced at it, and his eyes became colder than the air in Siberia. Already deep and profound facial features now appeared even more mixed-blooded due to the tension. He gripped the wine glass tightly, suppressing the urge to shatter it. He tilted his head back and drained the remaining red wine. Then he put down the wine glass, picked up the car key next to him, and left amidst the cold wind. ¡­ The airport in Yluria Country was adjacent to the harbor, and the international terminal was bustling with people. International flight U7862 had just slid towards the exit gate. People were already getting up from their seats, taking their luggage, and preparing to disembark the plane, completely ignoring the flight attendant¡¯s repeated reminders that the plane had not yet fully stabilized. In the corner of the business class cabin, a beautiful young girl with chestnut curly hair was focused on sketching something on paper. Once she completed the last stroke, she put away her 2B pencil and closed her notebook. ¡°Done!¡± A beautiful and spirited smile spread across her lips, revealing eight neat little white teeth, attracting attention. Business class was cheaper than first class and slightly more expensive than economy class, providing more space. She stretched her stiff and tired waist, twisted her neck, and before she could put away her notebook, the man sitting next to her struck up a conversation. ¡°Beautiful woman, I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. Are you a painter? You¡¯ve been drawing since you got on the plane. Can I appreciate your art? I also work in this field. If it¡¯s convenient, we can exchange phone numbers to discuss and learn from each other.¡± Just as his flirty words fell, the bright-eyed girl looked at him. Lips the shape of flower petals gently touched, her voice like a melodious bell, ¡°Do you want to pick me up?¡± Upon hearing her words, the man¡¯s expression froze. He did have that intention, but¡­ to say it so bluntly, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Do you or not? If you do, I can tell you right now that I reject you. I have someone I already like. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯d like to remind you not to ask for a stranger¡¯s phone number casually. A girl¡¯s first reaction is that you want to pick her up.¡± Crisp and efficient! Not dragging her feet at all! Her quirky charm imbued with a dash of handsomeness, her words left the flirtatious man speechless. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just at that moment, the plane came to a stop. She picked up her notebook, put it in the bag she had brought with her, and walked out¡­ Chapter 606 - 606: Baron Lawrence’s Photo in the News Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Baron Lawrence¡¯s Photo in the NewsAt this moment, on the big bed of the Hilton Hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite. A large and a small figure were still sound asleep. Suddenly. The phone on the pillow vibrated, waking Enna Clark up. She had only fallen asleep at six in the morning and had only slept for just over two hours. Her head was still groggy, so she reached out and grabbed her phone. Glancing at the Caller ID, she became somewhat more awake. Sister Tiffany? At this time, it should be past three in the afternoon in their home country. Wasn¡¯t Sister Tiffany at work? What was going on? Enna looked back at the bed. Bobby was still sleeping with his butt wriggling, but Baron Lawrence was nowhere to be seen. She took her phone, carefully got up from the bed, left the room, and gently closed the door behind her. Just about to answer the call, the other side had already hung up due to a long waiting time. As Enna was about to call Tiffany Clifford back, she had already received several messages from her. There were pictures and voice messages. She clicked on the photo sent by Tiffany, and as she did so, her movement paused. All the news screenshots that Tiffany sent had a man in them¡ªalthough only his back was visible¡ªbut she recognized him at a glance. It was¡ªBaron Lawrence! It seemed like the news was from half an hour ago. Enna opened the voice message from Tiffany. It sounded like Tiffany was in the pantry, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Enna, what¡¯s up with you and the President? Did you have a fight? Why is the news all about the President picking up someone at the airport? Where are you? Are you in Yluria Country too?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had just finished listening to the voice message. Tiffany¡¯s call came in again. This time she picked up, putting the phone to her ear, ¡°Hello. Sister Tiffany.¡± ¡°My goodness, you finally answered the call. I thought you were still asleep. I¡¯ve come to the restroom, about to give you a wake-up call that would scare the life out of you.¡± Tiffany said anxiously, ¡°What happened between you and the President? Everyone in the company is saying that you two are breaking up. That can¡¯t be right, I¡¯ve just started relying on your connection to thrive in the company for a few days. If you break up with the President, I will have to return to the days when I was oppressed by the fat-headed fish. You guys aren¡¯t breaking up, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why is there news about the President picking up another woman at the airport then?¡± Tiffany sounded even more anxious than her. Enna looked at the photo, and indeed, there was a woman beside Baron Lawrence. However, she didn¡¯t think it was strange since it was just picking someone up at the airport¡ªit happened to be a woman. She walked to the fridge, opened the door, and took out a bottle of water, unscrewing the cap, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a photo of him picking up a friend or a business acquaintance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Have you read the news? The President is getting married, right?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know the President is getting married?¡± Enna didn¡¯t know how to explain Emilia Goldsmith to her, but suddenly, she noticed half a bottle of red wine on the wine shelf in the corner of her eye. She stared at it, furrowing her brows. Why was there half a bottle of wine here? Did Baron Lawrence open it? Did he drink in the morning? Enna was somewhat angry. He knew well that his stomach wasn¡¯t in good shape, so why did he do this? Was he still bothered about the work incident in the morning? ¡°Hello, Enna, are you listening to me?¡± Enna was pulled back, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m listening. Sister Tiffany, Baron Lawrence isn¡¯t getting married. It¡¯s hard to explain the situation over the phone. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back to the country.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re not breaking up.¡± Tiffany breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°When are you coming back?¡± When? Enna thought for a moment, ¡°It should be soon, I guess.¡± Chapter 607 - 607: Going Out to Buy New Wedding Gifts Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Going Out to Buy New Wedding GiftsBaron Lawrence had only taken her out to burn incense and worship the Buddha, and they had already met with the Pope and received his blessings, so they would be heading back soon. Tiffany Clifford teased with a smile, ¡°Hurry back, I¡¯m still waiting for you to attend my wedding.¡± Enna Clark was surprised, ¡°Sister Tiffany, are you finally getting married to Brother Smith?¡± ¡°Yes, the wedding is scheduled for the 8th of next month. We agreed, you must come and attend. I¡¯m still waiting for you to give me a big red envelope, to cover the cost of the banquet.¡± Enna was embarrassed, ¡°You better not count on me. With the money I currently have in my bank account, I probably can¡¯t even afford to buy a red envelope.¡± Tiffany laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t afford one, just show up with President Lawrence. I don¡¯t want your red envelope, I want his!¡± She laughed and then complained, ¡°Damn it, just mentioning the wedding makes my head hurt. In the past, attending someone else¡¯s wedding always seemed so simple ¨C just wear a wedding dress and enjoy the happiness of a man kneeling on one knee. But now that I¡¯m actually planning a banquet, I realize there¡¯s too much to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run away last minute! Brother Smith will call me crying.¡± Enna teased her, ¡°Besides, would you really let Brother Smith marry someone else?¡± ¡°If he can find someone better than me, let him marry her, i don¡¯t care. With my fair skin, beautiful face, and long legs, do you think I can¡¯t find a good man? At that time, you can help me ask President Lawrence if there¡¯s any second generation of wealthy family around who likes my type. Maybe I can hook up with them and even cry in a BMW.¡± Enna was amused by her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know about second generation of wealthy family, but there are a few local tycoons.¡± Tiffany slapped her thigh, ¡°Great, a local tycoon will do, as long as they have a BMW, who cares!¡± ¡°¡­Do you want a BMW brand bicycle?¡± Immediately on the other side of the phone, Tiffany shrieked, ¡°Enna Clark!¡± Enna stopped joking and quickly reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come back for your wedding next month. In advance, I wish you and Brother Smith a happy life together, forever united in love.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tiffany¡¯s girlish tone couldn¡¯t hide her happiness, ¡°As long as you and President Lawrence are okay, I can rest assured. I¡¯m still at work, so I have to hang up.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Sister Tiffany.¡± Enna hung up the phone and was genuinely happy for Tiffany¡¯s upcoming wedding. She looked down and saw the pictures Tiffany had sent, and after thinking about it, decided to give Baron Lawrence a call. ¡°Du Du¡­¡± The phone rang more than ten times, but no one picked up. Enna tried calling again and it still rang more than ten times without an answer. ¡°Could he be busy?¡± She put down the phone, turned around, and called Bobby to get up. Sister Tiffany was getting married, and even though she didn¡¯t have much money, she still had to prepare a wedding gift for her. Since she was abroad, it was a good opportunity to check for something a bit cheaper with a nice meaning. Bobby was still sleepy as she called him up and pushed him to wash up. After breakfast and getting dressed, he finally woke up, ¡°Woman, have you figured out where to go to buy Auntie Tiffany¡¯s gift?¡± ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s check out the nearby shops first.¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t afford anything from the luxury stores, so she could only look for something better nearby. Bobby reluctantly hopped off the chair, looking as if he was forcing himself to accompany her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enna pulled at his reluctant little face, picked up her bag, took the bank cards with the little money she had left and the card Bobby had given her, and headed out. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 608 - 608: Seeing Him Enter the Hotel with My Own Eyes Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Seeing Him Enter the Hotel with My Own EyesYluria Country¡¯s economy is booming, and Hilton Hotel is located by the seaside, making it a popular destination for the rich, with many luxurious five-star hotels nearby. Due to its proximity to the beach, aside from the star-rated hotels such as Linz, you can also find many stalls selling trinkets. Enna Clark takes him along to play, exploring the small stalls along the way, walking down the sandy beach. She spots an interesting Moonstone and is considering asking the boss if he can turn them into bracelets when she looks up and sees a Lincoln parked in front of a hotel. A waiter hurriedly opens the car door, and a tall, imposing man steps out of the car. Even from a hundred meters away, Enna can feel the man exuding an aloof, cold aura that repels everyone. Who could it be but Baron Lawrence? Next second, she sees another person alighting from the car. With chestnut curls, creamy skin, this person is much prettier than Tiffany Clifford in the paparazzi photos sent by Tiffany Clifford. One is imposing, the other is elegant. Surprisingly, they exude a sense of indescribable harmony when standing side by side. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An odd feeling stirs within her, like something lodged in her chest, giving her a sense of discomfort. On the other side, it seems like Baron Lawrence hasn¡¯t noticed her. Under the obsequious bowing and nodding of the hotel waiter, the two individuals enter the hotel in succession¡­ ¡°Miss, are you going to buy it? If not, please don¡¯t block my business,¡± the Moonstone seller, seeing her holding the stone for a while without intending to buy, becomes impatient. Enna comes back to her senses and asks, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°12 dollars each.¡± ¡°Can this be made into a bracelet?¡± Seeing her willingness to buy, the seller¡¯s attitude immediately improves, and his smile becomes more gracious. ¡°If you want it that way, it can be done.¡± After negotiating the price with the seller, Enna waits for him to make the bracelet. She takes out her phone, considers for a moment, and can¡¯t resist scrolling through her contacts to Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone number. The nickname he forcibly changed from ¡®Maniac¡¯ still reads ¡®My Man¡¯. Enna Clark glances over the contact, recalling the image of them entering the hotel together. She purses her lips and dials the number. The screen displays ¡°dialing¡±¡­ * Inside the Silversea Hotel elevator, the aloof man¡¯s phone rings once again. He checks the caller ID, his thin lips tightening into a straight line as the cold aura around him intensifies. Curiously, Emily Goldsmith glances at him and reminds him, ¡°Your phone is ringing, aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood is extremely irritable, with a suffocating feeling in his chest that makes even breathing heavy. He lowers his handsome face, unhooks his collar button in irritation, loosens his shirt, and ends the call. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± The elevator door opens. He strides out with long legs. Emily Goldsmith follows closely behind, stepping out together with him. A hotel waiter leads them to a room, swipes the card to open the door, and introduces it politely with a bow, ¡°Honored guests, this is our Presidential Suite. Please enter.¡± No sooner has Baron Lawrence stepped in than his phone rings once more, showing the same caller ID. Emily Goldsmith sees him staring intently at the phone screen, his expression as complicated as if he¡¯s looking at Mount Everest. Just when she thinks he won¡¯t answer it like before, the noble man puts the phone to his ear and says in a low, muffled voice, ¡°¡­What is it?¡± Chapter 609 - 609: I won’t like you! Chapter 609: Chapter 609: I won¡¯t like you!¡°I¡­¡± Enna Clark finally got through to him on the phone, but upon hearing the cold and emotionless male voice on the other side, her throat seemed to tighten, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the past, Baron Lawrence had moments where he was hot-tempered and spoke harshly, but it had never seemed as distant as it did now. As if he was not familiar with her. She took a few deep breaths, quickly adjusted her emotions, and tried to make her voice sound normal, ¡°I got up and saw you weren¡¯t here, so I wanted to call and ask if you¡¯d be back by noon. If you will be, Bobby and I will wait for you for lunch. If not, we¡¯ll take care of it ourselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡­¡± Enna hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when she realized, with astonishment, that the line had gone dead on the other end. Baron Lawrence had hung up on her! She stared at the hotel entrance where the Lincoln had stopped, her mood plummeting instantly¡­ ¡­ In the Presidential Suite. After hanging up the phone, Baron Lawrence was in an extremely agitated mood with a face cold as ice, clutching his phone tightly. Fortunately, his custom-made phone was of excellent quality; otherwise, he might have crushed it with the force of his grip! The temperature in the room seemed to plummet from the moment he hung up and quickly reached a freezing point. Even as slow-witted as Emily Goldsmith was, she could tell his mood was extremely bad. Unable to help herself, she asked, ¡°Whose call was that just now?¡± She was just asking out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, the man with a cold expression glanced at her and replied directly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± His attitude was clearly distant and cold. It was the first time Emily had been treated like this by a blind date, but surprisingly, she was not angry. Her mischievous big eyes blinked, and she actually joked, ¡°How can you know if you haven¡¯t even told me? Maybe it¡¯s related to me. It could be a woman¡¯s call ¨C then wouldn¡¯t that make her my love rival?¡± She made the joke to lighten the mood; most people would take the opportunity to ease the atmosphere. However, Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed, and his sculpted features appeared as sharp as a razor blade; he looked stunningly cold and fierce. The way he looked at her was particularly unfriendly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Emilia Goldsmith told you about my situation?¡± ¡°What situation?¡± Seeing him become even colder, Emily shrugged, ¡°Ah, are you talking about the fact that you have a girlfriend?¡± She casually opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of Evian water, twisted the cap off, and took a sip. She settled comfortably onto the sofa, resting her chin on her hand, crossing her long, beautiful legs, ¡°Of course I know you have a girlfriend, but that doesn¡¯t affect our blind date. Relationships develop gradually as we get to know each other. I think you¡¯ll like me eventually.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Baron Lawrence responded without a second of hesitation, his tone decisive, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you, nor your family! Either you follow Emilia¡¯s approach, and we cooperate on equal footing. Otherwise, name your terms, and I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill them. You have to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Any conditions?¡± Emily blinked her eyes. Baron Lawrence had reached the limits of his patience; standing on the side with a sharp expression, he replied, ¡°Any.¡± ¡°Even if I want you to carry me to Erdos Mountain to stargaze?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawkish eyes suddenly darkened, a trace of ruthlessness flashing through them, ¡°¡­Are you playing with me?¡± Erdos Mountain was in Country W, and besides, he wouldn¡¯t carry any woman other than Enna! Chapter 610 - 610: Mr. Lawrence is not someone we can reach up to Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Mr. Lawrence is not someone we can reach up toDisappointment flickered in Emily¡¯s eyes, and then she said playfully, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said any condition would do, and now I¡¯m proposing one. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Choose another one,¡± Baron Lawrence said, enduring the surging anger. ¡°I want this one,¡± Emily said, turning away, not hurrying at all, unabashed. ¡°Anyway, the fact that you¡¯re willing to go on this blind date with me means you have a handle on your family. I don¡¯t mind. As long as someone holds your handle, I¡¯ll have plenty of chances to be with you. I think I have many merits, so what if you suddenly come to your senses and realize I¡¯m your true love?¡± ¡°That day will never come!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was taut, and he spoke word by word, like an oath. Emily paused, soon recovering, and spread her hands, ¡°I believe nothing is absolute. Alright, you¡¯ve picked me up, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to have coffee with me anymore. Well, let¡¯s look forward to our next meeting. I¡¯m going to prepare, apply more face masks, exercise, buy some clothes, so I can perform better in front of you.¡± Baron Lawrence had never seen such an annoying woman; she irritated him so much that he wished he could strangle her! However, this woman was right about one thing. Forget coffee, he couldn¡¯t bear her for even a moment! Without looking at Emily, he snapped a picture of her face, sent it to the account, turned around and left without any attachment. In the elevator. A text message came in. [Lord, Ms. Clark¡¯s grandpa is already on his way back to the nursing home]. He glanced at the message, and his tight lips finally relaxed a little. He squinted his eyes and sent a message to Rupert Harris. Having settled everything, the elevator reached the first floor. He left the hotel. The driver immediately opened the car door, ¡°Young Master Lawrence.¡± Baron Lawrence had just gotten in when Rupert Harris¡¯s information came back. His barely relaxed thin lips were completely pursed again, and it seemed as if there was a raging fire in the depths of his eyes, and he ferociously punched the car window. Damn it! He was one step too late! Enna Clark was still barred from leaving the country! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The driver was startled by his angry appearance and hurriedly went around to the front, opened the car door, and hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, where to now¡­?¡± ¡°Back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lincoln made a U-turn and headed for the Hilton Hotel¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, after Enna was hung up on, she waited for the owner of Moonstone to finish making the bracelet. Feeling down, she didn¡¯t bother to wander outside anymore and went back to the hotel with Bobby. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she ran into Miranda Lewis. ¡°Enna.¡± Enna really had no mood to deal with her now, but Miranda had already walked up to her quickly, glanced at Bobby, and seemed hesitant to speak. ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± Miranda hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°I saw some domestic news about Mr. Lawrence, Enna. Do you know?¡± ¡°What difference does it make if I know or don¡¯t know?¡± She straightened up. Seeing her attitude, Miranda guessed she already knew and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Enna, don¡¯t be sad. Mr. Lawrence¡¯s status is destined to be beyond our reach. You¡¯re already very lucky, and your current position is stable. But who knows what will happen in the future? For your own good, I suggest you still arrange someone on your side near Mr. Lawrence.¡± Chapter 611 - 611: Enna Clark’s Firm Attitude Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Enna Clark¡¯s Firm AttitudeEnna Clark¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Someone of her own?¡± Was Miranda Lewis persuading her to find a mistress for Baron Lawrence? ¡°Someone you trust that won¡¯t betray you. Like a relative, or a good friend.¡± She paused briefly, and added as if she was considering for Enna Clark, ¡°Relatives are the best option, they can be trusted as there¡¯s a blood relationship.¡± Enna wasn¡¯t a fool; she could see what Miranda was trying to hint at. She curved her lips in a smirk, a hint of mockery in her gaze as she stared at Miranda, ¡°Just cut to the chase and tell me that you want to be the one by Baron Lawrence¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Enna, I¡¯m considering for your sake. Mr. Lawrence will be marrying soon; you have to plan for your own future.¡± Miranda advised earnestly. Enna¡¯s mocking gaze deepened. Under that mocking look, Miranda felt like she had nowhere to hide. She opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t continue what she was going to say. ¡°Have you finished? If so, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Enna was extremely cold, she stated straightly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t marry anybody else, I believe in him! If that day really comes, I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s help!¡± If there was really such a day, she and Baron Lawrence would have no future because, by then, they would have broken up! ¡°And we¡¯re not even close, so stop pretending to be familiar with me in the future, it¡¯s really annoying!¡± Having said that, Enna didn¡¯t pay Miranda any attention anymore. She picked up Bobby, brushing past Miranda, and stepped into the elevator. Inside the elevator, Bobby glanced at her several times, evidently unable to bear it any longer, and with his usual coolness, he reassured her ambiguously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even a dubious man wouldn¡¯t be interested in that ugly witch. She is just disgusting.¡± Enna, burdened with her worries, managed a small smile but didn¡¯t respond. She was not worried that Baron Lawrence might be interested in Miranda. She was still thinking about the previous phone call and the scene she accidentally witnessed. Bobby didn¡¯t see Baron Lawrence or the car, so his mood was not affected at all. As soon as they reached the hotel room, he immediately switched on the TV, flipped it to Boonie Bears, and without turning his head, he yelled, ¡°Woman, I want to eat an apple.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna was still thinking about what had just happened and was somewhat absent-minded. Hearing Bobby¡¯s request, she unconsciously picked up a pear from the fruit platter and began to peel it. Bobby glanced sideways and noticed that she held a pear in her hand. He shifted his gaze from the television to her, tilted his head, looking puzzled, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so absent-minded? Are you still bothered by that ugly witch¡¯s words?¡± His woman was so distracted that she couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between an apple and a pear. ¡°Ah?¡± Only then did Enna belatedly realise that she had mistaken the apple for a pear. She looked apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bob, I didn¡¯t pay attention and took the wrong fruit. I¡¯ll peel another one for you.¡± Before Bobby could say anything, the sound of the entrance hall door clicked open and a tall, arrogant figure appeared at the doorway¡ª ¡°The dubious man is back.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sudden tightness seized Enna¡¯s heart, her hand holding the knife slipped, and the fruit knife slid from the half-peeled pear and accidentally cut her thumb. Blood flowed out immediately. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± she hissed in pain. Bobby, who was sitting next to her, hadn¡¯t noticed yet, but the man who had just walked into the entrance hall immediately spotted it. His falcon eyes darkened, and he rushed to her side like a whirlwind, lifted her bleeding hand, directly popped her finger into his mouth¡ª Chapter 612 - 612: The Pain You Bring Upon Yourself Chapter 612: Chapter 612: The Pain You Bring Upon YourselfHer injured finger was wrapped in his warm, thin lips, as if electricity was flowing through it. The next second, she was lifted horizontally by him and carried towards the bedroom. ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shut up.¡± The man with a dark face carried her all the way to the bedroom and, with a kick of his foot, closed the door behind him. Then he put her down roughly on the bed, his face tense and silent, and took out a home medicine box from the cabinet. He squatted on one knee in front of her and placed her injured hand on his leg. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Enna¡¯s hand had just shrunk back when her wrist was firmly grasped by Baron. His eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the cut on her finger as if it were a life-threatening wound, and he quickly raised his head to scold her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Enna was firmly held by him and couldn¡¯t move. So she had to let him handle the wound for her. Just when she lost focus for a moment, she accidentally cut her finger with the fruit knife, but the wound wasn¡¯t deep. Baron used a cotton swab to press on it for a while, and the blood stopped. He seemed to be extremely irritated by the sight of the blood on the swab and threw it into the trash can. Then he took out red iodine from the medicine box and said, ¡°This is for disinfection, it will hurt.¡± The next sentence was, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault if it hurts.¡± Although he was harsh in his words, when he applied the iodine, he didn¡¯t pour it directly onto Enna¡¯s wound like he did when he helped her apply disinfectant alcohol last time. Instead, he took another cotton swab from the box, dipped it in the iodine, and applied it to her. He probably had never treated someone¡¯s injury so gently before, and several times the stiffness in his movements accidentally made the cotton swab poke at Enna¡¯s wound, causing her pain. Enna hissed in pain as she breathed in the cold air. Each time she hissed, Baron¡¯s movements became stiffer. Eventually it became so tense that veins on his forehead bulged out, and from the look of restraint on his face, Enna felt at any moment he might suddenly stand up, throw everything away, and refuse to help anymore. However, despite the irritation on Baron¡¯s face, he remained half-squatting in front of her, firmly holding her wrist, and patiently treating the small wound on her thumb. Looking at his razor-sharp side profile, Enna understood why Miranda, Amelia, and the others were attracted to Baron. Truth be told, any woman with clear vision would be drawn to a man like Baron. Putting aside his temper, he was definitely the kind of man who could reach the peak of his life with just his looks and demeanor, even if he were penniless. He was the kind of man women would be willing to work harder and earn more money for, just to have him stay at home and stare at his breathtaking face a bit more while eating, making the food taste even better. Moreover, Baron was not a penniless nobody to begin with; he had a dazzling identity and an impressive family background. Having been loved by such a man, it was really hard to imagine a breakup scene someday. Enna involuntarily thought of the phone call and the scene she saw at the hotel entrance, feeling suffocated and a little restless in her heart. She opened her mouth, about to say something. Then suddenly, the man who had treated her wound and applied the adhesive bandage on it looked up, and his sharp eagle-like eyes caught hers ¨C she¡¯d been caught staring at him. Chapter 613 - 613: Since When Did This Woman Become So Articulate? Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Since When Did This Woman Become So Articulate?Just like a thief, Enna Clark slid her gaze away immediately. The moment she did, Baron Lawrence grew unhappy. He forcefully turned her neck towards him, spoke in a low voice, ¡°If you want to look, look! What are you hiding from! Enna Clark, I will let you look at me!¡± What a dominant and arrogant attitude! Enna stopped hiding and straightforwardly looked into his eyes without blinking. She only looked for a few seconds. The man who had just forced her to turn around, turned her neck aside again, and changed his mind, ¡°Never mind, you are not allowed to look at me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna almost got a neck sprain from being turned around so much. It seemed Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t comfortable either not letting Enna look at him. He turned her neck back again, squinted his eagle-like eyes, and ordered, ¡°You can look, but don¡¯t stare at me, and don¡¯t use that look!¡± ¡°What kind of look?¡± Enna genuinely didn¡¯t know what look she had given. She was just straightforwardly looking at him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t think so, gritted his teeth, and squeezed out four words from between them, ¡°You look desperate!¡± Looking desperate¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s ears turned hot. She wished she could tape his mouth shut. She glared at him angrily, ¡°I did not!¡± ¡°If I said you did, you did!¡± She was obviously sitting on the bed, purposely keeping her eyes wide open to tempt him! While others may look at him with anticipation, her look was interpreted by him as desperation! ¡°For a few days, you are not allowed to touch water or help Tobias shower. For anything that involves contact with water, call room service!¡± He paused, still seemed not reassured, and furrowed his brows again, ¡°Never mind, I will find a servant for you who will accompany you 24/7.¡± Enna quickly grabbed him, holding up her left hand with a resigned smile, ¡°Baron Lawrence, take a look. I only cut the skin of my thumb while peeling fruits, I didn¡¯t cut off the whole hand. There is no need for a servant.¡± ¡°Even a cut can get infected, and infection can kill!¡± If you died, I would throw you into a coal mine and bury you in Country T!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to first extract cells, clone someone similar, freeze me, and wait until scientific technology advances enough for resurrection?¡± Enna had realized this, her mood had improved somewhat and she had started to talk back. Baron Lawrence glared at her, in a bad tone, ¡°That¡¯s for normal death, for tetanus, you¡¯ll be thrown into a coal mine and buried!¡± ¡°Then you can only join me and be buried in the coal mine, you said, if I die, you¡¯ll accompany me.¡± She remembered those words clearly, which he had said in front of the tomb in Linton City. Baron Lawrence¡¯s stare was almost fiery, and for the first time, he was rendered speechless. When did this woman become so articulate? Wrong, she always was articulate, and good at reasoning. But today, she seemed exceptionally sharp-tongued! However¡­his mood seemed much better. His face which had been clouded over since stepping into the room seemed to now show signs of clearing up. Enna rolled her eyes a little and decided to squint them to avoid him accusing her of making eyes at him again. She suddenly looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, this morning I saw you at the entrance of Galaxy Hotel, you were with a girl. I called you, and you said you were busy. Is that girl your business partner? Were you discussing business?¡± The atmosphere of the room was just beginning to lighten up, but it fell back to its starting point as soon as she finished speaking. Chapter 614 - 614: What if I Can Become Excellent? Chapter 614: Chapter 614: What if I Can Become Excellent?His handsome face changed back again, his eagle-like eyes seemed to flash a hint of gloom. Although he was extremely irritated, he still looked into Enna Clark¡¯s eyes without avoiding them. After a brief silence, Baron Lawrence looked straight at Enna and said, word by word, ¡°She is the marriage partner arranged for me by the family.¡± ¡°Marriage¡­partner?¡± Enna¡¯s heart tightened as she heard the answer she least wanted to hear. Her entire body froze, and she subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡± Baron Lawrence watched her reaction, his heart feeling as if it was being split open, but his handsome face remained calm and collected, ¡°Because, the Old Man thinks you are not good enough for me.¡± Enna also remained calm, ¡°Is there any other reason besides this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Baron Lawrence shook his head, not wanting to mention that the Old Man had involved Olivia Lewis and her Grandpa. Even though he didn¡¯t say it, Enna could still make out the general idea. She was not worthy of him. Whether it was her status or other aspects, she was not good enough for him. This was something Enna knew very well in her heart. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, she had always innocently believed that as long as they loved each other, everything else wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But she was wrong. Only after Baron Lawrence entered her life did she realize that¡ª What she wanted was to stand side-by-side with Baron Lawrence, not to cower beneath him. ¡°I can become excellent, and make myself worthy of you.¡± Enna suddenly spoke, causing Baron Lawrence to freeze for a few seconds. His rough fingertips brushed over her lips, ¡°You¡¯ve already bewitched me so much, aren¡¯t you excellent enough?¡± ¡°No!¡± He actually had the mood to tease her. Enna stretched out her hand to grip his sleeve tightly, swallowed hard, and looked desperately into his eyes, ¡°I can learn! Aristocratic etiquette, horse riding, golf, waltz, politics, flower arrangement, tea-making¡­and my education, I can learn all of it. If I learn these things, will your Grandpa agree to let us be together?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence felt as though his neck was being clamped, and his breathing became labored. Especially when he was being stared at by Enna¡¯s eyes filled with expectation, it was as if he¡¯d been slapped hard, giving him the urge to kill! He really wanted to say he would agree. But he knew that Enna wasn¡¯t a brainless woman, and even though he could deceive her temporarily, he couldn¡¯t deceive her forever! The Old Man would never agree! Even if Enna did everything perfectly and learned all those things, the Old Man would still not agree, because he believed that Enna¡¯s unworthiness lay in her status! But if he were to say this himself, it would only hurt her more. Hurting Enna, for him, was even more unbearable than death! ¡°¡­So he won¡¯t agree?¡± Enna really wasn¡¯t a brainless woman, and from the moment he became silent, her eyes began to gradually darken¡­ Baron Lawrence was like a wolf forced to a dead end. Facing that pair of dimming eyes, the flames in his chest surged even more fiercely. He suddenly reached out, forcefully pulling her into his arms, lowered his head, and pressed his lips against hers. His kiss was like a whirlwind, as if it were meant to turn Enna¡¯s world upside down, extracting every inch of sweetness between her lips and teeth. He continued to kiss her until her lips were bruised, without stopping. His kissing skills were originally amazing, and when he focused on the kiss with all his body and soul, he almost drowned her in it. When the kiss ended, he released her. Enna was already gasping for breath when she heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice above her, ¡°It won¡¯t be like this anymore, Enna, I don¡¯t need you to make any changes.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let her show that expression again! Enough! It was all enough! Chapter 615 - 615: Who is the person he loves, and who is the person he wants! Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Who is the person he loves, and who is the person he wants!His tone changed, becoming gentle, his hawk-like eyes locked onto her face, his lips brushed against hers. ¡°Enna, I want to have your tomato and egg noodles tonight.¡± Enna was still immersed in his previous comment when he suddenly switched topics, causing her to freeze for a moment. ¡°Uh, sure, I¡¯ll make it for you in a bit.¡± ¡°Not now, tonight. I have something to take care of and will be leaving shortly.¡± Baron Lawrence kissed her forehead. ¡°While I¡¯m gone, stay in the hotel room and prepare the tomato and egg noodles for me. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! Be sure to listen to me, don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± Baron Lawrence looked at her, his eyes firm and glossy. Enna couldn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she instinctively nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back for dinner.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s deep-red lips curled slightly, leaving another, more passionate kiss on her forehead before releasing her. As he turned to leave, his handsome features returned to their usual cold expression, and he left the room without looking back. Enna watched his retreating figure with a confused, murky feeling in her heart. This feeling made her feel reassured but also worried. That glossy, unwavering look in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes just now was something she¡¯d never seen before! ¡­ Outside the Hilton Hotel. Baron Lawrence took out his phone, opened the car door for Lincoln, and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± He bent down, pulled the driver out of the car, sat down himself, closed the door, and said with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± 20 minutes later. Lincoln¡¯s car screeched to a halt in front of a European-style mansion. He opened the car door, exuding an aura that warned strangers to stay away, and strode into the house¡ª The mansion was decorated in traditional European-style redwood, luxurious and grand. Old Master Lawrence, holding a red sandalwood cane, was admiring a rare Sword-Leaf Cymbidium. When Baron Lawrence entered, the old man didn¡¯t lift his head. He grabbed a delicate spray bottle from the side and gently misted the orchid leaves. The crystal-clear droplets scattered on the leaves like pearls, exceptionally pleasing to the eye. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Two simple words, but they exerted a suffocating pressure. The old man handed the spray bottle to the housekeeper standing next to him and wiped his hands with a handkerchief before finally looking at Baron Lawrence, his eyebrows not moving an inch. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get engaged to Emily Goldsmith.¡± Old Master Lawrence raised his eyebrows, waiting for him to continue. ¡°The only woman I¡¯ve chosen is Enna Clark! I don¡¯t want anyone else besides her!¡± He didn¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s pained expression any longer. Some things needed to be made clear with the old man! He didn¡¯t need Enna to change anything for him; she had already done enough! If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t be pregnant and facing life-threatening risks due to their family¡¯s genetic disease. It wasn¡¯t his place for his old man to nitpick Enna like an object. Although Enna never spoke about it, he knew that beneath her gentle appearance was a sensitive and proud heart. Being picked apart and judged by the old man was a humiliation to her! He wanted her to be happy, not to suffer judgment and difficulties! He needed to make it absolutely clear to the old man who he loved and who he desired! ¡°The engagement date has already been set for next month.¡± Old Master Lawrence seemingly didn¡¯t hear what he had just said. He toyed with a sword-leaf cymbidium and issued his orders. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes flared with anger, his face tense as he clenched his fists and emphasized, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly, so I¡¯ll say it again: I won¡¯t marry any woman other than Enna Clark!¡± Chapter 616 - 616: Take out my whip. Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Take out my whip.¡°I¡¯m here today only to tell you this, as for the rest, do whatever you want. If you want to get engaged, then do it. If I refuse to marry, marry whoever you¡¯ve arranged!¡± As he finished speaking, he turned to leave. Old Master Lawrence, usually composed, finally showed a crack in his demeanor. His ancient eyes narrowed sharply, and he forcefully knocked his dragon-head cane on the ground, ¡°Insolence!¡± In response, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t look back! For the first time in his life, Old Master Lawrence had been so openly challenged. His face darkened instantly, and he commanded in a deep voice, ¡°Close the door! I didn¡¯t say anyone could leave, let me see who dares to!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± More than a dozen bodyguards quickly surrounded him. The villa¡¯s door slammed shut with a thud! ¡°Move aside!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened. He pushed the bodyguards blocking his way and reached for the doorknob, only to find the door was locked from the outside. Damn it, Enna was still waiting for him to come home for dinner! He couldn¡¯t stay stuck here! His handsome brow furrowed in a ruthless arc. Just when Old Master Lawrence thought he¡¯d back down and compromise, he did something unexpected. He delivered a violent kick to the door, clearly intending to break it open! Old Master Lawrence was furious and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Grab him!¡± At first, the bodyguards were hesitant to actually stop Baron Lawrence due to his status. But, given the direct order from Old Master Lawrence, they didn¡¯t hold back and reached out to grab him who was kicking the door, ¡°Lord, please do not resist¡­¡± Before they could finish their sentence, Baron Lawrence shook them off, his defiance ran deep and chilled to the bone, ¡°Get off!¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s anger was initially at three out of ten. It now flared up to seven out of ten, ¡°Enough with the talking, grab him!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards stopped being polite, and a serious look entered their eyes. Baron Lawrence understood that he needed to settle things with these men before he could leave. He unbuttoned and rolled up his sleeves, revealing a strong arm. His gaze was stern and deadly, ¡°Let me see who¡¯s capable!¡± He threw the first punch, hit the closest bodyguard¡¯s face, and tackled the other guards who¡¯d intended to assist. More than a dozen bodyguards weren¡¯t pushovers and surrounded him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s close combat skills were brutal and efficient. However, he wasn¡¯t just dealing with one or two people, but dozens. All of them were professionally trained bodyguards with remarkable abilities. After a few rounds, none of the bodyguards could grab him, but he had also been slightly injured. He was panting heavily, with injuries on his waist and abdomen. Tiny beads of cold sweat trickled down from his forehead¡­ The stand-off continued. Just as Baron Lawrence kicked away the toughest bodyguard, the other guards became increasingly wary of him. They didn¡¯t dare rush forward so casually anymore. However, they didn¡¯t move aside either, still keeping him tightly surrounded! ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Lawrence suddenly ordered a halt. The bodyguards stopped in their tracks. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence also stopped, and though he was drenched in sweat, looking less proud and lofty than usual, his handsome face shone with unwavering determination. With that same unyielding gaze as before, he looked at Old Master Lawrence from afar. ¡°Baron Lawrence, next month you will get engaged to Emily Goldsmith.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Very well, excellent. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s grip around his dragon-head cane tightened, and he emotionlessly ordered the housekeeper standing nearby, ¡°Bring me my whip!¡± ¡°Old Lord?¡± Was this the family discipline! The housekeeper jumped in surprise and didn¡¯t move. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s forehead veins were throbbing. His gaze firmly locked on the man in the middle who refused to back down. He commanded loudly, ¡°Go get it!¡± The housekeeper looked worryingly at Baron Lawrence and went to retrieve it. In no time, a whip as thick as two fingers, embedded with jewels was brought over. Old Master Lawrence took the whip and coldly stated, ¡°You want to leave, don¡¯t you? If you can withstand three lashes, I will let you go!¡± Chapter 617 - 617: Enna Clark is My Bottom Line Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Enna Clark is My Bottom LineBaron Lawrence knew the effect of that whip when it struck. His thin lips pressed together, and he uttered a decisive word, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The old housekeeper wanted to stop him. The whip was made of shark tendon; it looked light but could crippnle or even kill an ordinary person after just three hits. Old Master Lawrence shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! If he says it¡¯s fine, let him try!¡± The old housekeeper was worried but didn¡¯t dare to go against Old Master¡¯s wishes. He could only watch as Old Master Lawrence picked up the whip and walked over. Baron Lawrence stood in place, tall and straight. ¡°Baron, I¡¯ll give you one more chance, it¡¯s not too late to back out now.¡± ¡°A kind word is never repeated.¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s expression darkened, and with a swoosh, one whip struck his back. A loud smack! Baron Lawrence grunted, his body swaying as he clenched his fists. With one whip, his shirt on the back was torn open, leaving a horrific gash. Without waiting, Old Master Lawrence delivered the second blow. Intense tearing and pressure engulfed his back; Baron Lawrence grunted again and fell to one knee, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. On his smooth back, two intertwined gashes oozed blood from both sides. The torn flesh was a horrifying sight to behold. A pin drop could be heard in the villa. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention others, even the seasoned bodyguards couldn¡¯t stand seeing this and averted their eyes. As for the old housekeeper, he couldn¡¯t care less about propriety and reached for Old Master¡¯s whip, begging, ¡°Old Lord, don¡¯t hit him anymore, the Young Master can¡¯t take it.¡± Regret flashed in the Old Master¡¯s eyes, and he paused with the whip in his hand, waiting for Baron Lawrence to speak. If Baron Lawrence would relent, so would he. The man, supporting himself on one knee, had sweat-drenched eyes, feeling unbearable pain from his interconnected wounds. The agonizing, ripping pain was enough to make anyone pass out! He gritted his teeth, not even allowing himself to grunt, his chiseled profile arrogant and hard. Even kneeling, he showed his unyielding pride! ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t defy Old Lord¡¯s wishes any longer; I¡¯ll take you to get treated.¡± Sensing Old Lord¡¯s hesitation, the old housekeeper urged Baron Lawrence. Blue veins bulged on Baron Lawrence¡¯s back of hands. He tried to stand but wobbled from the injuries on his back and waist. He raised his head, eyes firmly staring at Old Master Lawrence, and said hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s one whip left.¡± As agreed, he would be free to go after the last whip. ¡°Young Master!¡± Old Master Lawrence couldn¡¯t believe this stubbornness, in a fit of anger, he raised the whip and fiercely struck the torn flesh on his back one last time! ¡°Smack!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s body violently swayed, nearly falling. His eyes closed, and Enna Clark¡¯s smiling face flashed in his mind. It was as if Enna Clark was his anesthetic; the pain vanished in an instant. He had promised Enna Clark that he would go home and eat the Tomato and Egg Noodles she made. He couldn¡¯t pass out; even if he had to crawl, he would do so back to Enna Clark¡¯s side! Blood welled up in his stomach. Baron Lawrence, with a furrowed brow, spat out a mouthful of blood. Bright red blood smeared the shiny white marble floor, a shocking sight! The old housekeeper wanted to help him but was pushed away by Baron Lawrence. Clenching his teeth, Baron Lawrence endured the unbearable pain and stumbled to his feet. The natural-born soldier¡¯s unyielding character forbade even the slightest submission. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, leaned on the nearby sofa, and stood up, facing Old Master, ¡°The three whips are done; can I leave now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Lawrence said nothing. Baron Lawrence forced himself upright, dragging his bloodied body towards the door. The bodyguards didn¡¯t know if they should let him go, and they still blocked the door. Old Master Lawrence flung his whip, his words squeezed through gritted teeth, ¡°Let him get out!¡± The bodyguards made way, and the door was opened from the outside. Baron Lawrence walked to the door without looking back, suddenly stopped, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Enna Clark; she¡¯s my bottom line.¡± In the empty hall, Baron Lawrence¡¯s deep, cold voice echoed, harsh and merciless, leaving no room to relent. ¡°Whoever dares to touch a hair on Enna Clark¡¯s head, I will turn against!¡± ¡ª¡ª!!! Chapter 618 - 618: The Promise of This Man! Chapter 618: Chapter 618: The Promise of This Man!As he took each step out of the villa, his body suddenly swayed and he coughed, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t pause and quickly walked to the car, supporting himself on the car door, he called the driver, ¡°Come pick me up at the vacation villa, quickly.¡± Soon, the driver arrived. Seeing Baron¡¯s injured state, the driver was shocked and hurried to help him, ¡°My Lord, what has happened? How did you get injured so badly? I must take you to the hospital.¡± The most painful part of being whipped wasn¡¯t enduring the lashings, it was afterward when the wounds tore open, each second was a bone-eating torment. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t just have whip wounds but also numerous other injuries, large and small, overlapping each other. His face was covered in cold sweat, the beads of sweat trickling down his contours. He didn¡¯t go to the hospital with the driver and asked instead, ¡°What time is it now?¡± What did the lord need the time for? The hospital was open 24 hours a day. Although the driver did not understand, he quickly glanced at the time and said, ¡°6 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°My Lord, please get in the car and let me take you to the hospital.¡± Baron Lawrence clenched his jaw and gripped the car door without a word, enduring a wave of severe pain. Another drop of sweat rolled down his forehead and along his determined chin, hitting the ground. He ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go to the pharmacy and get some medicine for me to bandage myself temporarily, then go back to the hotel.¡± Dinner was at 7 o¡¯clock, and there was still an hour left. ¡°My Lord, your injuries are too severe. Let me take you to the hospital. A temporary bandage might not be able to stop the bleeding, and if it gets infected¡­¡± ¡°Enough of the nonsense! I promised Enna Clark that I would have dinner with her!¡± He was a businessman and a soldier, and keeping his word was of utmost importance. Since he had promised, he would do it even if he had to crawl! And besides, if he went out and ended up in the hospital, that woman would cry! He couldn¡¯t bear to see Enna cry! Seeing Enna¡¯s tears would be even more painful than being stabbed twice with a knife! ¡°I must get to the hotel before 7 o¡¯clock!¡± His injuries were too severe, but the driver was not giving up, ¡°My Lord, even if you couldn¡¯t make it to dinner, Ms. Clark would understand once she knows the situation. Let me take you to the hospital, your injuries¡­¡± The driver didn¡¯t know what to say. Baron¡¯s countless bruises aside, the three whip marks on his back alone would have him laid up for half a month in the hospital had it been just one lash. Fortunately, his usual physical conditioning allowed him to endure three lashes. But even with his great conditioning, something like this couldn¡¯t be pushed further. The severity of the injuries required a hospital visit and a doctor to check him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and with agonizing pain, his muscles felt as if they were pulsating. The tearing wound could not stop bleeding, and he had already lost a lot of blood by now. His thin lips were pale from blood loss and pain, and seeing the driver still hesitating, his hawk-like eyes darkened, and he exploded in fury, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to die, go get the medicine!¡± If they didn¡¯t go now, he didn¡¯t even know if he could make it back to the hotel! ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver wanted to take him to the hospital, but seeing his rage, he dared not delay any longer. He quickly opened the car door, helped Baron Lawrence into the car, and then hurriedly went around to the front and closed the door. Lincoln made a U-turn and sped away, disappearing in front of the villa¡­ ¡­ The nearest pharmacy to the villa was in the City Center. After searching for a while, the driver finally found a large pharmacy. He opened the car door, just about to go out and buy the medicine for Baron Lawrence. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 619 - 619: Suppressing with Medicine Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Suppressing with MedicineThe man who had been meditating with his eyes closed since getting into the car suddenly spoke, ¡°Get me a dose of Flynn-125.¡± The driver was startled and reminded him, ¡°Lord, this can¡¯t be taken casually, the side effects are too strong.¡± Flynn-125 is similar to a stimulant, a military-grade drug used to boost the spirit and awaken the senses. Though it is also used in daily life, it is usually used as anesthesia. Because of its side effects, few people use it! ¡°If I ask you to buy it, buy it! I find you¡¯re talking too much nonsense today, who gave you the guts?¡± The last sentence was already full of anger. The driver hurriedly lowered his head and apologized, ¡°Lord, I have overstepped my bounds.¡± ¡°Go buy it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver quickly returned with Flynn-125 and other medicines using some unknown method. Baron Lawrence delegated the task of simple wound treatment to him. Enduring the pain, he raised his spirits, took the medicine, looked down, and then tilted his head back to swallow it. He could still taste the blood in his throat, and the taste of the medicine mixed with the taste of blood made it feel like his throat was being cut open. Baron Lawrence furrowed his brow and forced himself to swallow! He cannot go back looking half dead like this, or Enna will worry. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the side effects, who cares what they are, he, Baron Lawrence, can endure them! Just as the military-grade Flynn-125 promised, the excruciating pain in his body was suppressed, and exhaustion was instantly swept away. Soon, the driver had completed basic treatment for the wound and waited for his next order. ¡°Go buy me some clothes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even the slowest driver could see his intentions. Is the Lord trying not to let Ms. Clark know that he¡¯s injured? The driver stole a quick glance at him, then went to buy clothes¡­ ¡­ The Hilton Hotel was calm. Since Enna had promised Baron Lawrence not to go out in the afternoon, she spent the afternoon watching TV with Bobby. When it was close to six o¡¯clock, she began to prepare dinner. In addition to the tomato and egg noodles she had promised to make for Baron Lawrence, she also prepared flour, planning to make flour glutinous rice dumplings. Bobby saw her busy in the kitchen and came in, tiptoeing in adult slippers, looking curious, ¡°Woman, are you cooking tonight?¡± Curiously, why would his woman cook dinner? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m making dumplings, want to join in?¡± Enna asked him with a smile. Bobby sneakily looked at her and muttered softly, ¡°They¡¯re for the Dubious Man again.¡± His voice was tiny and childish. Enna heard him talking but couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying specifically. She put down a peach-shaped dumpling she had made and hummed, ¡°Bobby, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Bobby quickly denied it, and then hurriedly moved a chair in from the living room, washed his hands, and stepped onto the chair. ¡°I want to help too!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Enna gave him a small portion of the kneaded flour. Bobby expertly took it, tore a piece off, and skillfully pinched a flat dumpling. ¡°This is a seashell, for you.¡± He tore off another piece and shaped an animal that looked like neither one thing nor the other. ¡°This is a tiger, mine.¡± Enna looked at him and smiled. He tore off a little piece of flour, pursed his delicate pink lips, seemingly reluctant, but still imitated Enna to make a little peach. He muttered, ¡°This is for the Dubious Man.¡± He put the little peach he made for Baron Lawrence together with the previous two dumplings. The three dumplings of different sizes looked like a warm family. Chapter 620 - 620: Baron Lawrence Returns Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Baron Lawrence ReturnsShe couldn¡¯t help but grin. Although the little guy said he didn¡¯t like his dad, in reality, he didn¡¯t dislike him that much. He inherited the trait of saying the opposite of what he felt, and it was exactly like some others he knew! Bobby was done making dumplings and then ran off to play. After Enna Clark had placed all the dumplings in the oven, she prepared the tomatoes and eggs, washed her hands, and then stepped out of the kitchen. As soon as she moved, she heard the sound of a card swipe from the direction of the entrance hall. Click and unclick. The door opened. The man who had been gone for the afternoon appeared in her sight. ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re back.¡± She went to greet him. As soon as she got close to him, she smelled a faint scent of blood on him. Enna was taken aback, her heart skipped a beat. Was he injured? Or was it someone else? Normally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to smell such a faint scent of blood, but she was pregnant now, and her sense of smell was particularly sensitive. Even though the smell of blood on Baron Lawrence was very faint, she could still smell it. But it was too faint; she couldn¡¯t tell whose blood it was. ¡°Yeah.¡± The proud-looking man looked just the same as when he left, elegant and handsome. He looked particularly vigorous. Enna observed his actions and expressions unconsciously- he didn¡¯t seem injured. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could the smell of blood on him belong to someone else? Baron Lawrence seemed to sense her gaze on him, he pursed his thin lips, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Enna, where are the Tomato and Egg Noodles that I asked for?¡± Tomato and Egg Noodles! Enna¡¯s attention was suddenly diverted, ¡°I¡¯ll go make it right away. Wait for me.¡± Baron Lawrence thought she had forgotten, his handsome face darkened. She had taken his words as a breeze passing by? He came back home with his life on the line, but she did not give a damn! A stifling sensation came over him, while the smell of blood suddenly overwhelmed him again. He frowned, forcefully suppressing the taste of blood rising in his throat! His face, which was otherwise in good condition, suddenly turned ill-looking. Enna was in a hurry to make the Tomato and Egg Noodles, and didn¡¯t notice his momentary change in expression. On the other hand, Bobby, who was watching from the side, noticed. His large eyes rolled around, his little mouth pursed. He felt that the man next door seemed strange today, even his actions of putting down the car key were slower than usual, and his movements looked very awkward. It was as if he was not feeling well! Wearing adult slippers, his little face tightened up. Was there something wrong with the man next door? He averted his gaze, pretending not to have seen anything. What was it to him if there was something wrong with the man next door? He didn¡¯t like the man next door anyway. The man next door even made his precious person cry last time and also locked him up. He was so bad! However, his small hand at the side involuntarily clenched into a fist, his facial expressions were changing unpredictably. Suddenly, he stepped up determinedly, picked up a cup from the table, poured his favorite milk for Baron Lawrence, and handed it over, ¡°Here you go.¡± Ms. Lulu once said that you need to drink a lot of water and replenish nutrients when you¡¯re not feeling well. Milk is both fluid and nutritious. A glass of milk suddenly appeared in front of Baron Lawrence. He paused, glanced at a flustered Bobby, took the cup, and took a sip. The sweetness of the milk slightly suppressed the taste of blood, and his face restored some color. Just then. The Tomato and Eggs noodles Enna made was ready. She called out to them, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Bobby, come and eat.¡± Bobby looked up at him, and his little body dashed away. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips hooked up, he took long strides and followed behind. Chapter 621 - 621: Why is his body so hot? Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Why is his body so hot?Enna Clark placed the steaming-hot Tomato and Egg Noodles in front of him and served him two dumplings, one made by her and the other by Bobby. ¡°You said you wanted noodles, so I made something simple for dinner. Let me know if you can eat it or not. If not, I¡¯ll call Room Service to have them bring up a steak,¡± she said. ¡°No need.¡± He just wanted to eat her noodles right now! A bowl of steaming-hot Tomato egg noodles with finely chopped scallions on top looked simple but delicious. In Bobby¡¯s special small bear bowl, there was a child-sized portion of Tomato egg noodles. Actually, Bobby didn¡¯t like tomatoes. But seeing how Enna made it with such care, he also wanted a share of it. However, the Dubious Man¡¯s expression seemed less than ideal. Baron Lawrence pulled out a chair and sat down. His back momentarily felt a sharp pain, and his body shuddered. His face remained calm, as usual. He elegantly picked up his chopsticks, grabbed a piece of tomato, and started to eat. Bobby followed suit and started eating as well. Even though it was just simple, homemade Tomato and Egg Noodles, under his refined dining etiquette, it resembled a dish made by a Michelin Chef. Even the simple dinner on the table seemed luxurious. The entire meal was eaten in silence. Suddenly, Baron Lawrence seemed to choke on something. He bent his fist and coughed lightly at the corner of his thin lips. His brow furrowed briefly as well. Damn it, even after taking the medicine, the sharp pain in his back didn¡¯t lessen. After all, that was just a drug to boost his spirits. Seeing him like that, Enna immediately stood up, ¡°Did you choke on something? Let me pour you a glass of water.¡± ¡°No need!¡± As soon as she got up, her wrist was grabbed. Enna was startled ¡ª it was so hot! Baron Lawrence¡¯s palm was very hot. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Let me feel.¡± Enna raised her hand to feel his forehead, but Baron Lawrence awkwardly dodged, ¡°I said I don¡¯t have one!¡± Bobby sucked in a noodle and looked up at the two people in front of him. He then decided not to say anything and continued to lower his head and duel with his Tomato and Egg Noodles. ¡°Alright, sit down and eat,¡± Baron Lawrence said, suppressing the rising taste of blood in his mouth. In a hoarse voice, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± If she insisted on caring for him, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself! Even now, holding her hand, he was on the verge of losing control! Why was the palm of his hand so hot, just like a fever? Enna was still concerned, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need water?¡± ¡°No.¡± Since he insisted so much, Enna reluctantly sat down. The medicine¡¯s effect was indeed very potent, allowing Baron Lawrence to maintain his energy for so long. However, the side effects had also begun to act up inappropriately. The abnormal temperature of his body, the slowly growing pain and swelling in a certain area below, made him realize something. He originally thought the side effects would only include headache or dizziness, but he never expected that it would make him shamefully hard! Baron Lawrence quickly finished the food in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Tobias Clark. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± He laid down his chopsticks and pushed away from the table. ¡°You guys keep eating; I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± As he walked past her, Enna wanted to call out to him but smelled a faint scent of blood on him. The taste of the dumplings in her mouth suddenly vanished. Enna took a few more bites, then put her chopsticks down. Bobby¡¯s round, big eyes circled around. He could sense that the Dubious Man was hiding something! ¡°Lady, I¡¯m full too!¡± Bobby put down his chopsticks. Chapter 622 - 622: What are the side effects of the medicine? Chapter 622: Chapter 622: What are the side effects of the medicine?Unexpectedly, Bobby ate particularly fast tonight, quickly finishing the noodles in his bowl. He voluntarily jumped off his chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to play on the iPad, woman, don¡¯t disturb me!¡± The dubious man really seemed strange today, so it¡¯d be best to let his own woman accompany him. Tonight, he¡¯d reluctantly be more compassionate and give up his own woman. Bobby made up his mind and sprinted back to his room. The bustling dining room was left with just Enna Clark. She looked left and right, both sides¡¯ seats empty. What on earth is going on today? Both the big man and the little man are acting strange. Enna rubbed her aching temples and hesitated for a moment before deciding to check on the big man first. After tidying up the dining table, Enna hesitated before entering the bedroom. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The sound of water kept coming from the bathroom. She felt like the bloody smell in the bathroom was thicker than what she had just smelled. She didn¡¯t know whether or not she should go in as she placed her left hand on the door handle¡­ ¡­ In the bathroom. The showerhead sprayed cold water over the bleeding wound, which started to appear white in some areas due to the water washing over it. The icy water mixed with the vivid colors, flowing down the man¡¯s well-defined waist and dyeing the marble tiles a rosy hue. ¡°Mmm.¡± Baron Lawrence grunted and took off his shirt, his eagle eyes scanning the erection below his belly. A vein on his forehead throbbed violently. Damn it! The Flynn-125 pill can indeed anesthetize nerves and alleviate pain, but its stimulating effect can also make certain aspects more active, like a raging flood coming fiercely. His lower abdomen felt like it was burning, desperately needing to cool down! He unbuckled his belt, revealing a pair of straight, slender legs that could easily provoke nosebleeds. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Icy water gushed down. The pain from the wound on his back was as if it was being torn apart, but the fire inside his body was briefly alleviated. Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, his gaze swept over Enna¡¯s bathing supplies in the bathroom. His mind conjured up the petite woman¡¯s face, her big eyes, small nose, and those enticing lips¡­ Thinking of her red lips, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of kissing them. Sweet, delicate, making him want to swallow her whole¡­ His lower abdomen¡¯s heat rose again. His erection became more excited. Baron Lawrence reached out a hand and closed his eyes, recalling the feeling of every time he made love to Enna. Her voice, her expressions, her whimpers¡­ He suddenly took a deep breath. His handsome face was draped with a layer of resplendent rose color. His pupils shifted from light to dark¡­ Enna Clark. Enna Clark. Enna Clark. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, his phoenix eyes half-closed, and his deep contours relaxed. He propped one hand against the marble bathroom wall. Having just caught his breath, the heat in his lower abdomen surged again. Damn it! Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, as if he wanted to crush a fly. Just now, when he tried to solve the issue forcefully with his hand, it had already aggravated the wound on his back. Even though Flynn-125 had strong anesthetic abilities, it didn¡¯t completely numb the nerves. The nerve endings still had some sensitivity to pain. But the heat in his lower abdomen couldn¡¯t be solved by just his hand. He exhaled through his thin lips, lowered his eyelids, and placed his hand back on it¡­ Chapter 623 - 623: Seeing the Wound on His Back Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Seeing the Wound on His BackEnna Clark hesitated outside for a long time. Not until she felt the smell of blood in the bathroom getting stronger, did her worry finally overcome her shame, and she reached out to knock on the door, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you in there? Can I come in?¡± ¡°Splish, splash¡­¡± A burst of water noise responded to her. It was unclear if the person inside had heard her. Enna waited for a long time without getting an answer, and she could no longer hold herself back. She turned the doorknob and barged in¡ª- ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± In front of her eyes was the sight of a naked, handsome man bathing, and she could clearly see what he was doing. Enna¡¯s head buzzed, her cheeks blushing red, and she fumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I disturbed you, I¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking and leave, she noticed the wound on his back. Her flushed face turned pale instantaneously as she quickly walked over and reached out to touch him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what happened to your back? How did it¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even know how to describe the wound she had just seen; it couldn¡¯t be described as shocking anymore. It felt as if her heart was being squeezed by someone¡¯s hand, unbearably uncomfortable. ¡°Get out!¡± The man who was touched quickly avoided her hand with a swivel, subtly blocking her line of sight. This time, Enna didn¡¯t obediently leave but insisted, ¡°I want to see your wound.¡± ¡°Out! Don¡¯t make me say it three times!¡± What was there to see! It wasn¡¯t good for a pregnant woman like her to look at such bloody things. Besides, he was taking a bath now, with so much water and slipperiness on the floor, she barged in without fearing to fall! Didn¡¯t she care so much about the child in her belly? If it were gone from a fall, wouldn¡¯t she cry to death? Enna bit her lip firmly, resolute, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I want to see!¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, not intending to let her see. He stared at her with a fierce hawk-like gaze, ¡°Enna Clark, I told you to get out! I¡¯m taking a bath right now, or are you saying that you just can¡¯t wait to? I¡¯ll count down from three. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll satisfy you then!¡± Normally, such an explicit threat would be most effective for Enna, and she would definitely immediately leave. But this time, Enna didn¡¯t budge, ¡°I¡¯ll help you count, 3, 2, 1. I want to see your back!¡± This woman¡¯s courage was growing day by day. Baron Lawrence was momentarily silenced by her defiance, and Enna took the initiative to step forward, trying to move around him to check the wound on his back. His unusual resistance to letting her see could only mean one thing ¨C his injury was really severe, severe enough that he thought she couldn¡¯t bear to see! But if she didn¡¯t see, she would be even more unbearable! The two stared at each other in a stalemate, and the man who had previously faced more than a dozen bodyguards without losing, lost to her in less than a minute. He stepped aside but still had a fierce look in his eyes; his tone was very domineering, threatening her, ¡°Enna Clark, if you want to see, don¡¯t cry! If you dare cry, I¡¯ll stuff your tears back!¡± Enna really wanted him to demonstrate how to stuff tears back, but at this moment, she had no interest in thinking about it; she just wanted to know how serious the wound on his back was. ¡°Alright.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to believe her much, but he slowly turned his body around anyway. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Enna saw the severity of the wound on his back, she suddenly gasped in pain, covering her mouth, unable to control the sourness in her nose, her vision already foggy, ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Chapter 624 - 624: I’ll Shut Your Mouth If You Cry Again Chapter 624: Chapter 624: I¡¯ll Shut Your Mouth If You Cry Again¡°How could this happen? How could he be so seriously wounded? Who did this? Who could hurt him so badly? Baron Lawrence, upon seeing her tears, felt a twisting pang in his heart. He gritted his teeth, pulled her towards him, roughly wiped her face, and growled menacingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no crying when you see me? No crying, do you hear me?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her crying was more painful than being stabbed twice, it irritated him, filled him with a violent urge to kill. ¡°No more tears!¡± Enna Clark bit her lower lip severely, striving to hold back her tears, not wanting them to fall. But it was very difficult; seeing the various wounds on his body, she simply couldn¡¯t manage it. She was desperately trying to hold herself together, both hands over her mouth, her body trembling non-stop in shock, her tears cascading down her face. ¡°Damn it!¡± Baron Lawrence felt as though his heart had been brutally stabbed! He gripped her shoulders, ¡°Stop crying, believe it or not, I will cover your mouth if you cry again.¡± Enna Clark truly couldn¡¯t control herself, her body trembling slightly. ¡°Shi-t!¡± The irritated man, seemingly at his limit, wildly pulled her hands away from her mouth, pressed her against the wall, bent down and kissed her. The taste of Enna Clark¡¯s lips was just as he had imagined, sweet and gentle, compelling him to swallow her, to infuse her into his blood and bone. He coaxed her lips apart, dominantly hooking her sweet tongue. The side effects of Flynn-125 uncontrollably swept through every cell in his body once more. His kiss was just like him, blazing like a wildfire, intent on consuming everything. Enna Clark was pinned against the wall, forced to match his movements. Waves of electric current coursed through the root of her tongue as she tried to push him away with her own, only to invite a new, more aggressive takeover! The cold shower sprayed down from the top while a hot struggle took place beneath. One half was chilling water, the other half blazing fire. Enna Clark felt like she was caught between fire and ice. Her instincts urged her to struggle, but the thought of the wounds she had just seen made her dare not move. She succumbed to this fervent kiss. Finally, the panting man let go of her wrist before he was completely consumed by the raging fire. A thin layer of sweat formed on his body, washed away by the cold water. The sparkling droplets flowed down his chiseled face, concentrating on his firm chin before dripping onto the Marble floor, sensually arresting! His eagle-like eyes were firmly fixed on Enna Clark, as if intending to bore a hole through her with his gaze. His thin lips moved, ¡°Finally stopped crying?¡± Having regained her breath, Enna Clark did not relax at this remark. Her heart was still in a knot. She placed her hands on his chest, furrowed her brows, looked up and asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what happened to you?¡± The man questioned stiffened as she asked, then relaxed again. He looked nonchalantly at the gory wounds on his back reflected in the bathroom¡¯s large mirror, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t you think a man with wounds appears more manly?¡± Enna Clark could tell he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She cautiously changed the topic, moving closer to him to support him, her facial expression solemn, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± She had an unnoticed natural scent on her. It wasn¡¯t like the smell of shower gel or perfume, very faint, only detectable when close to her. Chapter 625 - 625: Enna Clark, You Provoked Me Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Enna Clark, You Provoked MeThe kiss just now was far from enough to alleviate the side effects of Flynn-125. With her leaning in like that, it would only make the drug¡¯s effects even more intense. ¡°Enna Clark, you¡¯re the one who provoked me. I can¡¯t help it anymore!¡± Baron Lawrence grabbed her wrist and suddenly picked her up in a horizontal carry. ¡°Ah.¡± Enna reflexively clung to his neck, letting out a surprised cry. Baron Lawrence strode out of the bathroom with her in his arms, threw her onto the bed, and climbed on top of her. He had been cautious about touching her because she was pregnant. But not only did she barge into the bathroom, she even enticed him to kiss her. And after the kiss, she still dared to lean in! He was a man, not a saint! He had no self-control with her to begin with, let alone the side effects of this drug being more intense than he thought. He repeatedly asked her to leave, and she didn¡¯t. So she couldn¡¯t blame him. ¡°Baron, Baron Lawrence, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± At this time, this place, and in this situation, what could he do and wanted to do should have been obvious! ¡°¡­I¡­no¡­¡± No? When he told her to leave and not look, she also said no. When he told her not to look, she insisted on looking. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now after she had looked, she said no again. The word no could only work once; it wouldn¡¯t work every time. This time, she had it coming, and he really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Baron Lawrence leaned close to her ear. Due to holding back his desires, his voice turned husky, ¡°It¡¯s too late to say no now. You caused this, and you¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± The smell of blood and medicine on his body mingled with a faint trace of mint, overpowering her senses. And then came the rain-like kisses, falling down her neck¡­ No, she hadn¡¯t reached three months yet. Enna bit her lip tightly, subconsciously wanting to push him away. However, her blurry gaze caught sight of the man covered in sweat, suppressing his desires, and trying to be gentle as he kissed her. Her movement stopped suddenly, and her pushing hand turned into a supporting one, resting on his chest. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she let out a soft moan, arching her slender neck like a swan. Sweat dripped from Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples, rolling down his contours and sizzling into the white bedsheet. God knows how much he wanted her now. He didn¡¯t want to wait another second, but he had to, he had to be gentler, and even gentler. He tried to control the side effects surging within him, but soon his patience ran out. ¡°Mmm¡­ ah¡­¡± Enna moaned softly, clutching at the bedsheet beneath her, unable to think of anything else as she rode the waves of pleasure. After an exhausting while, Baron Lawrence finally let her go. He then helped her clean up before speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Enna, too exhausted to move a finger, nevertheless managed to prop herself up and grab his hand, ¡°No, your wounds can¡¯t get wet again. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital, at least let me help you with the wounds, or I¡¯ll tie you up and drag you there.¡± ¡°Do you think you can tie me up?¡± Her soft little hand gripped his arm, and the cool touch was just right to soothe the heat of his body. Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes in comfort, asking in return. Enna was very determined about this, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll try.¡± In the next sentence, her voice softened, filled with deep worry and affection, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m really worried about you¡­ ¡° Chapter 626 - 626: Really Worried About Him Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Really Worried About HimAlthough she didn¡¯t know what he wanted just now, she risked going against the doctor¡¯s advice and tried her best to cooperate with him. It was because she was worried, worried about his health. The anesthetizing effect of Flynn-125 was wearing off quickly, and the tearing feeling on his back became more evident. Even though every inch of his bones was screaming, Baron Lawrence was in an incomparably good mood. He turned his head and looked at Enna Clark. Her seductive throat moved, ¡°Say it again.¡± Enna looked directly at him and said again, ¡°I said I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯m really worried about you. I don¡¯t need to ask about your wounds, nor do I need to force you to the hospital. But at least, let me apply medicine for you and let me see your wounds stop bleeding. Otherwise, I would feel extremely uncomfortable, just like someone clutching my heart; it¡¯s very, very unbearable.¡± She used the word ¡®really¡¯ twice and ¡®very¡¯ twice. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, as if he wanted to absorb her into him! This pretentious woman always knew how to make him love her willingly and wholeheartedly! Just a few simple words could make his heart soar. She was like a poison that should be taken to the Academy of Sciences for dissection to see what she hid in her body, even more paralyzing than the military Flynn-125. She easily numbed the increasingly strong tearing feeling on his back. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even a few words could change some decisions he had made. ¡°Enna Clark, one day I will die in your hands!¡± His thin lips opened slightly, and the cold tone of his voice contained a gnashing sensation. Although his tone was harsh, his body obediently lay back on the bed. He told her, ¡°I brought medicine back, and it¡¯s at the hotel¡¯s front desk. There¡¯s gauze in the medicine box. You just need to help me disinfect, apply hemostatic medicine, and bandage it. You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡± He knew his own body; these injuries wouldn¡¯t kill him. Enna remembered his words, got dressed quickly, went to the living room, and called Room Service to ask them to bring up the medicine. Then she found the medicine box and went through all the gauze inside. After making sure the amount of gauze was sufficient, she sat down on the bed and faced his back wounds once more. Previously, Enna had a basic idea of ??the scars on his back, but now she sees them more directly and closely. He had three whip scars on his back that were two fingers wide, causing the skin and flesh to fly up. The wounds were severe. Furthermore, he had been careless and stood under cold water for so long, causing some of the wounds on his back to continue bleeding, while others turned white from being washed by the water. Just looking at those hideous wounds made Enna feel like she was punched in the chest, feeling heartbroken and uncomfortable. Baron Lawrence was closely observing her expressions. When he saw the sadness on her face again and her thin lips pursed into a straight line, he suddenly regretted giving in to her earlier. He reached out and grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist, intending to get up, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else to help me, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you! I don¡¯t trust anyone else!¡± Enna pushed him back down, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I can do it well!¡± She adjusted her emotions and tried not to think that the injured person was Baron Lawrence. She took out an iodine swab from the medicine box and gritted her teeth as she started to help him wipe the water off his wounds¡­ Chapter 627 - 627: Touching Messily All Over Him Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Touching Messily All Over HimHis wounds were very damp; if not dried before applying medicine, there is a high chance it could lead to infection. With such severe injuries on his back, an infection could even be life-threatening. Enna Clark patiently used iodine swabs to dry each wet spot around the wounds. In no time, a large pile of used iodine swabs piled up beside her. After drying the wounds, she took out disinfectant alcohol, lowered her voice, ¡°Bear with it.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s injured area was too large. Applying the alcohol slowly would only cause more pain. Enna clenched her jaw, gritted her teeth, and poured the alcohol along the contours of his back¡­ Baron¡¯s whole body shook as he closed his eyes. Tendons rose on his forehead, and his hands on both sides clenched firmly. Due to the force, the muscles on his back tightened, outlining an attractive mermaid line. Throughout the process, he didn¡¯t even let out a grunt. Enna felt as if the bottle of alcohol was poured directly on her heart, causing it to squeeze painfully. She suppressed her heartache and hurriedly took out the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment to apply to his wounds. These types of ointments usually contain analgesic ingredients that can relieve pain. As expected. As she slowly applied the ointment, the male¡¯s tense muscles gradually relaxed. The bulging tendons on his forehead slowly disappeared, but a thin layer of sweat still emerged on his face, indicating the extent of the pain he had endured. Enna had to use two tubes of ointment before managing to cover all the injuries on his back. She picked up the gauze that was prepared earlier and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, sit up; I will help you wrap it.¡± Ointments can easily fall off, and wounds are prone to infection. To prevent bacteria from entering, it¡¯s better to wrap them with gauze. His injuries covered his entire back, so it was necessary to wind the gauze around his chest to keep it in place. It was impossible for her to do this with him lying face down on the bed. ¡°Okay.¡± Baron Lawrence sat up. Enna took the gauze, measured an appropriate length, and leaned in to carefully wrap it around his wounds, layer by layer, covering the ointment. As she helped him wrap the wound, her entire body appeared to be kneeling in the man¡¯s arms, constantly fumbling and getting into close contact. The effects of Flynn-125 had passed, but its side effects lingered. He had just held back so much that his body had not been relieved. Enna dared to fumble around on him, and Baron Lawrence resisted his desires, taking a heavy breath. No. He couldn¡¯t touch her again. Once was already out of control; if there were a second or third time, this woman¡¯s stomach definitely could not endure it! Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes, clenched his fists, and his face turned pale. Damn it, they already had baby Bobby. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of getting a vasectomy? If he had done that, there would be no such troubles! He wouldn¡¯t have to suppress himself like this! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His dark eyes grew deeper, resembling a gloomy abyss. Baron stared obstinately at the woman wrapping his wounds, furrowing his brows, and his gaze fell on her flat stomach. As soon as their son inside Enna Clark was born, he would immediately arrange for surgery and get a vasectomy! After the vasectomy, the first thing he¡¯ll do is make sure this woman can¡¯t get out of bed for three days and nights, taking back everything that he has held back for months! Chapter 628 - 628: Telling a Story to Baron Lawrence Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Telling a Story to Baron LawrenceEnna Clark had no idea what was going on in his mind. She worked up a sweat as she finally finished bandaging his wounds one by one. The result, however, looked a bit¡­ unsatisfactory. ¡°Done.¡± Baron Lawrence looked down at the gauze wrapped around his body as if he was wearing a piece of clothing, his face as terrible as a rotten tomato. He glared at her impatiently, ¡°Enna, do you think you¡¯re wrapping a mummy?¡± He reached out to pull at the bandages. Enna immediately stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to make them look good. There are too many wounds on your back. It¡¯s impossible to wrap them properly without doing it this way. Just bear with it for now. You won¡¯t see them once you put your clothes on anyway.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be visible once he put his clothes on, but he was undressing in front of her! If she made him look this ugly, would she ever think of his body the same way again? Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t stand the thought. Irritated, he reached for the bandages again, ¡°Then don¡¯t wrap them at all.¡± ¡°No, the wound will get infected if not bandaged.¡± Enna firmly stopped him from touching the gauze. Baron Lawrence was extremely unhappy with his appearance. His eyes widened, radiating an ominous aura, ¡°Let it get infected, I won¡¯t die from it! I know my body, I don¡¯t need bandages!¡± Enna was almost driven mad by his stubbornness. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand, her face flushed red with anger as she blurted out a harsh threat, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me wrap you up, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± This threat sounded like something a child would say. However, the irritated man who was about to rip off the gauze suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes burned with anger as he stared at her and squeezed out two words, ¡°You dare!¡± If she dared to ignore him, he would kiss her until she spoke! Enna knew that her threat would work on him, so she calmly pulled his hand away, ¡°Then don¡¯t touch the gauze.¡± Before Baron Lawrence could respond, She immediately looked into his eyes and added, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man whose eyes had just been filled with anger suddenly had the fire in them extinguished. His thin lips trembled, letting go of her hand. His face was still rigid and darkened as he looked away from her in apparent annoyance. He didn¡¯t touch the gauze, instead grabbing the storybook he¡¯d told Bobby yesterday from the bedside table and tossing it to Enna before lying down on the bed. ¡°Tell me a story, I want to hear your voice,¡± he commanded. The effects of Flynn-125 had worn off, and his nerves could once again feel every inch of agony on his body. He didn¡¯t want to take more medicine. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he couldn¡¯t ¡®consume¡¯ her either. He had to find another way to distract himself. Listening to Enna read seemed to be a good method. Enna caught the detective storybook off-guard. She opened it and found that it was a pure English version. She could recognize most of the words, but couldn¡¯t string them together to tell a complete story. She closed the book, thought for a moment, and then got up and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She then ran out and returned shortly with a new book. She sat down by the bed again, opened the book, and began to read, ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a free and comfortable country where the king and queen were deeply in love. One day, the queen gave birth to a beautiful princess, and the king was overjoyed. They held a nationwide celebration, and that¡¯s when the witch appeared. She saw the beautiful baby princess in her swaddling clothes and cast a vicious curse on her¡­¡± Chapter 629 - 629: Enna Clarks Decision! Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Enna Clark¡¯s Decision!Baron Lawrence had his eyes closed, expecting her to tell a detective story. Yet, the more he listened, the more he realized she was telling the story of Sleeping Beauty, not a detective one! His eyes snapped open, his voice dark and cold, ¡°Are you telling me a fairy tale?¡± This kind of stale fairy tale, even Bobby wouldn¡¯t listen to, yet this woman was reciting it to him like a bedtime story? Enna Clark raised her head embarrassedly and explained, ¡°The book you gave me is in English, which I can¡¯t read. The only non-English book I had in the hotel room was this one that I brought for Bobby.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at it and saw that the book she was holding was ¡°80 Bedtime Fairy Tales Every 5-Year-Old Must Read¡±. His face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Enna quickly spoke up, ¡°Anyway, you just want to hear me talk, right? It doesn¡¯t matter what story I tell, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this; pick another one!¡± Baron Lawrence demanded directly, not willing to argue with her, his handsome face strained. ¡°¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t know what to choose, and regardless, she could not understand pure English. So she simply took out her phone and started reading out news she found online. The man who had previously glared at her finally slowly closed his eyes. ¡°At 3 o¡¯clock, oil prices in Yluria Country increased¡­¡± Enna couldn¡¯t remember how many news stories she had read out. Thankfully, she had previous experience as a radio DJ, so reading news was her forte. Otherwise, her throat would have been hoarse, and she would have been dizzy after reading so much news. The moonlight outside the window hung translucently on the tree branches. She had finished reading all the news stories from a whole web client, gradually lowering her volume as she sneaked glances at the man on the bed who appeared deep in meditation. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moonlight shone on his handsome face; his tall and straight nose was carved like a sculpture, forming a golden profile on his face. His deep-set features were simply unreal, exuding a mysterious mixed-race charm. ¡°Disneyland Park¡¯s decision¡­¡± Enna started to lower her voice bit by bit. The man on the bed was quiet, his eyes closed as if he were asleep. He didn¡¯t react, did not frown or open his eyes to complain that her voice was too low or that she was slacking off. She whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± The answer she received was the man¡¯s steady breathing. He seemed to have exhausted himself, his eyes closed, even in his dreams, the pain of his wound plagued him. This caused his facial musculature to tense up, betraying his discomfort. Enna pursed her lips, sitting quietly by the bed. Watching his sleeping face, she felt an indescribable sadness¡­ She clenched her phone in her hand. Her bright and intelligent eyes didn¡¯t look like those that could be easily fooled. Baron Lawrence had not told her how he got his injuries, but Enna had guessed. Considering his stature, even if they were currently in Yluria Country, not many could hurt him like this. Those who could inflict such serious injuries were even fewer. Considering what happened before he left the house, besides his grandfather that she had met before, she could not think of anyone else. Were all his injuries because of her? He had stood up to his grandfather for her sake, right? That must be why he was punished so severely, right? Enna covered her mouth, feeling as if someone had punched her in the chest. She felt extremely suffocated and uncomfortable. She sat quietly by the bed for a while, and then, as if mustering resolve, she suddenly stood up, grabbed Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone that was casually placed nearby, and quietly left the bedroom. She didn¡¯t want him to fight alone anymore. Even knowing it was likely impossible, she still wanted to try and fight one more time! Chapter 630 - 630: Someone Tampered with the Car Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Someone Tampered with the CarTo find the Old Master, first, she needed to know where he was. It was easy to crack Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone password, just trying from her birthday, and it was quickly unlocked. Enna found Scott Harris¡¯s phone number and smartly didn¡¯t call him. Instead, she sent a text message in Baron Lawrence¡¯s tone. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Soon, the other side replied with a message, sending an address. Enna wrote down the address, grabbed the car key on the table, changed her shoes, and quietly left the house¡ª Baron Lawrence¡¯s car was parked outside the hotel, and Enna opened the door and got in. She had already thought about it, no matter what, she would at least try to talk to Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandpa. Aside from the things she couldn¡¯t change, she was willing to accept all conditions. As long as Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandpa would give her a chance. ¡°Whew~¡± Enna calmed down and gripped the Lincoln¡¯s steering wheel with both hands. It had been a while since she last drove, so she was a bit rusty. She inserted the key, started the car, and turned it around. She stepped on the accelerator while navigating with her phone, heading for the Lawrence Family¡¯s vacation villa in Yluria Country¡­ The time was just past 9:30 p.m. There was heavy traffic on the road. Enna concentrated on the road in front of her when suddenly, she heard a ¡°beep beep¡± sound somewhere in the car. Before she could react, the steering wheel in her hands suddenly failed. The car, traveling at high speed, began to lose control at an alarming rate. The other cars honked their horns and dodged out of the way. In a split second, Enna slammed on the brakes. But for some reason, though she was absolutely sure that she had stepped on the brakes, the car sped towards the front at an even more incredible speed! Ahead was an oil tanker truck, fully loaded with gasoline. If she collided with it¡­ Enna didn¡¯t dare to think about how severe the consequences would be. Her breathing nearly stopped, her heart constricted like a needle tip, and just a second before the impact, she used all her strength to turn the steering wheel to the right¡ª Lincoln¡¯s black tail barely brushed past the front of the oil tanker. The car swayed violently, driven by the tanker¡¯s instantaneous force, crashing towards the nearby railing! All of this happened within a second! Enna had no time to save herself and could only watch helplessly as the railing got closer and closer, closer and closer¡­ Never before had she been so close to death. And it happened so suddenly and so urgently. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the last second before the impact, she let go of the steering wheel, grabbed the phone in front of her, and pressed the quick dial number 1¡ª The car must have been tampered with. She had to warn Baron Lawrence to be careful! But it was too late. At the moment the phone dialed out, the car violently collided with the railing. The railing was almost instantly shattered. The Lincoln car flew off the bridge in a perfect arc. Enna¡¯s forehead hit the car¡¯s windshield due to the intense impact, shattering it at the same time. Fortunately, she was wearing a seatbelt when she got in the car; otherwise, she would have been thrown out in that split second due to the impact. The smell of blood and the enormous impact left her mind blank. In the last second before the car plunged into the sea, only one person floated through Enna¡¯s mind¡ªBaron Lawrence! If something happened to her, that man would definitely go crazy! A flash of white, an asphyxiating sense of freefall¡ªshe fell into the icy cold seawater! Chapter 631 - 631: Who Saved Enna Clark? Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Who Saved Enna Clark?The icy seawater rushed in through the front window of the car, and Enna Clark choked and coughed as it entered through her mouth and nose. The tremendous impact of the collision and the shock of falling into the water made her head spin, and her throat felt as if it were being cut with a knife. For a brief moment, she almost passed out. Enna¡¯s limbs were weak and powerless. She shook her head hard, trying to make herself as clear-headed as possible, and began desperately to unbuckle the seatbelt around her¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t die here. If she were to die in a car accident on the way to find Old Master, that man would not be able to bear it. What if there were a conflict with Old Master? His back injury had just been bandaged, and he couldn¡¯t afford to mess around any further. And what about Bobby? What would happen to him? Just last time, she had solemnly promised him that she would not let him cry again. If she broke her word again, Bobby and his father would surely give her the cold shoulder, and things might even escalate to them running away from home. Their stubborn nature made this all too real. Most importantly¡­ Enna felt the movement in her stomach, held her breath, and clenched her teeth even tighter! She couldn¡¯t have anything happen to her, absolutely not! Now she wasn¡¯t alone ¨C she had one in her belly and two back at the hotel! She was four people! No matter what, she had to persevere! The cold seawater was bone-chilling, much different from the cold water that comes out of a tap. The deeper she was dragged down by the car, the colder the surrounding water became. Everything around her was pitch black; she couldn¡¯t see or feel anything. The oxygen in Enna¡¯s lungs was running out, making her attempts to get free increasingly frantic. Stay calm! She had to stay calm! But her body hadn¡¯t recovered from the impact of the collision, and she couldn¡¯t undo the seatbelt. As the oxygen in her body continued to deplete, Enna was on the verge of desperation¡­ What should she do? What could she do? Her lower lip was almost bitten through. Suddenly, she thought of the broken glass. There should have been shattered glass on the car from the broken window. The seat belt must be stuck, and if she could use a piece of broken glass to pry the buckle open, she could definitely free herself! Like finding hope, Enna began groping around in the darkness. She forgot that when the car window shattered, there were a lot of shards of glass. However, when the car plunged into the sea, most of the shards were washed away by the force of the water. Most of the remaining shards had lodged themselves somewhere in the car, which was why they weren¡¯t washed out¡­ Her lungs felt like they were going to explode, and her vision began to darken. Enna could clearly feel her strength rapidly fading away. If she couldn¡¯t find a shard of glass soon, she would faint from a lack of oxygen. Once she passed out, there was almost no chance of waking up! She desperately searched, but found nothing¡­ Nothing at all¡­ And darkness began to swallow her last bit of persistence¡­ * On the bridge by the sea, many vehicles stopped around the accident site, pointing at the broken railing where the car had crashed through. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. The car went straight out of control and crashed into the water.¡± ¡°Did you call the police?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yeah, but in this situation, by the time the rescue team arrives, there¡¯s no saving the people in the car.¡± ¡°What a pity, that car looked like a luxury vehicle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as people were murmuring amongst themselves, several black Lexus cars suddenly pulled up nearby. A tall man got out of one of them, and he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go search the water!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Dozens of people jumped into the sea at the same time¡­ Chapter 632 - 632: Unable to Reach Enna Clarks Phone Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Unable to Reach Enna Clark¡¯s Phone S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The morning sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, creating a warm glow on the side of the man¡¯s face lying asleep on the kingsize bed. The light enhanced the man¡¯s handsome and refined facial features even more. The Presidential Suite was filled with warmth and tranquility. Suddenly, the eyelids of the sleeping man twitched, his long eyelashes fluttering like a mini fan, as he slowly opened his eyes¡­ His gorgeous, black, obsidian-like eyes, devoid of their usual dominance, held a trace of lingering confusion upon waking up. Before he was fully awake, his arm naturally reached out to his side, fumbling towards the edge of the bed. It was only when he found nothing that he abruptly came to his senses. The confusion in his eyes vanished in an instant. His eyebrows furrowed as well. Where was Enna Clark? Had she gone downstairs to order breakfast so early again? He instinctively sat up, accidentally pulling at the wound on his back, and looked down to see the white gauze wrapped around him, poorly done but with care. Last night¡¯s memories gradually returned¡­ Last night, Enna had treated his wound and read him a story¡­ He remembered the pain in his back, but listening to her soothing voice, he had eventually fallen into a deep sleep. A warmth filled Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes as he shifted his gaze away from the white gauze, his mood brightening as the corner of his mouth lifted. He grabbed a new robe from the wardrobe and put it on. He then opened the door to see. As expected, Enna wasn¡¯t in the room. A few days ago, Enna had also gotten up early and gone downstairs to order breakfast so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He poured himself a cup of water, sat down on the sofa, and picked up the newspaper, sitting cross-legged. Suddenly, his attention was drawn to the cellphone on the table. How did he not remember putting his phone there last night? Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows, his eyes narrowing slightly as he put the newspaper down and picked up the cellphone. After unlocking the phone and seeing the missed call on the screen, his brows furrowed even tighter. Last night at 9:56, Enna had called him? Wasn¡¯t she at home? Why would she call him when she was right beside him? An involuntary tightening gripped Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart. For some reason, a strong sense of unease surged within him! His face gradually darkened as he clenched his jaw, redialing the number¡ª After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, the busy tone finally stopped. But all he heard was: ¡°Sorry, the user you are dialing has turned off their phone. We will notify them through a text message later¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t that woman at the restaurant getting breakfast? Why did she turn off her phone? Out of battery? The unease in his heart grew more intense. Baron Lawrence stood up abruptly and dialed again¡ª ¡°Sorry, the user you are dialing has turned off their phone. We will notify them through a text message later¡­¡± The same female voice greeted him. ¡°Damn it!¡± He dialed again. ¡°Sorry, the user you are dialing has turned off their phone. We will notify them through a text message¡­¡± This time, before the mechanical female voice on the phone could finish, his face had already turned livid as he hung up the call. The unease weighed heavily on him, making his nerves jitter. The sense of unease grew stronger within him. Baron Lawrence picked up a random room card from the table, got up, and headed out¡­ It was no good. He couldn¡¯t get through to her and he was worried. He had to go downstairs to the restaurant to see if Enna was there! Chapter 633 - 633: Knowing that Enna Clark went to find the old man Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Knowing that Enna Clark went to find the old manHe had just walked to the elevator. As the elevator doors opened, Miranda Lewis looked at him with surprise, seemingly not expecting to encounter the person she had been longing to see. She gasped with wide eyes, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, what a coincidence~¡± ¡°Move out of the way.¡± Baron Lawrence remained expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t even recognize her. The smile on Miranda¡¯s face stiffened, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this rare opportunity to be alone with Baron. Pretending as if she didn¡¯t hear his cold rejection, she cuddled the plush toy bear in her arms and said, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, I was just about to come upstairs to look for you and Enna. I went shopping yesterday and came across this teddy at the store. I found it so cute that I couldn¡¯t resist buying it to give to my nephew¡­¡± The plush bear in her hands was indeed exquisitely made, adorable and endearing, its ear still adorned with a product tag bearing a prominent brand logo. But to her surprise, Baron Lawrence completely ignored her and the toy bear in her hands. He pulled her out of the elevator, stepped in with long strides, and pressed the elevator button. Miranda was taken by surprise and before she could react, the elevator doors slowly closed in front of her. Gone with the closing elevator was the man she longed for, so proud and noble! Her face flushed red then turned white, before crimson rushed up again. She felt the sting of humiliation as if she had been slapped. This man not only ignored her all along, but also didn¡¯t bother to respond after listening to her. He just pulled her out and then shut the elevator doors! This was way more than a rejection, it was an absolute snub! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Defiantly gripping the expensive plush bear, she stamped her foot in frustration! Why would he ignore her while she¡¯d seen him pampering Enna with so much affection, many times over? She considered herself no less than Enna! Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t care less about her tantrum. In his eyes, she was just an annoying woman who sprung out of nowhere early in the morning holding a rubbish bear and making a racket. She was even more bothersome than a fly, enough to make him want to toss her off the 28th floor. Right now, his only desire was to find Enna. He wasn¡¯t interested in anyone else. Feeling increasingly anxious with the elevator¡¯s descent, Baron Lawrence frowned. Damn it, he didn¡¯t know why but his sense of unease grew stronger. It felt as though a part of his heart had collapsed, Empty. Such was his agitation that he found the short lift ride unbearably long, to the point where he felt like kicking the lift a few times. Suppressing his unknown irritations, he pulled out his cell phone, intending to try and call Enna again. Suddenly, his eyes were drawn to the latest text message. The latest message on his phone was sent at 9:21 pm last night by Scott Harris. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart abruptly clenched. The discomfort weighed heavily on him once again. He clicked to open the message. The newest message contained the Old Man¡¯s address sent by Scott Harris! The message above it was his own, asking Scott for the Old Man¡¯s address! Enna! His face instantly turned ashen. Almost immediately, he understood what had happened last night. That woman must have taken advantage of him while he was asleep, and gone to find the Old Man on her own! That foolish woman! His face darkened to an extreme level, he hastily grabbed his phone, and dialed a number, ¡°Immediately find out where the car with the plate xxx is right now!¡± Chapter 634 - 634: Miss is Two Months Pregnant Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Miss is Two Months PregnantAt this moment. Not far from the Hilton Hotel, there was a secluded and beautiful garden-style castle. White-clad medical staff were bustling inside the castle. A few experts responsible for the task were gathered around the bed, performing precise medical examinations on the comatose person lying there. Just then, there was some commotion from behind. A tall and imposing man accompanied by several servants walked over. The man was about 1.9 meters tall, mixed-blood, and his pair of brown eyes were particularly eye-catching, giving him an indescribable masculine charm. Wearing a HUGO BOSS suit, he looked sharp and slender. Few men could wear such a suit with his poise, as if it had been tailor-made for him, exuding an air of composure. It was none other than the Duke of the Habsden Family whom Enna Clark had met twice before! ¡°Duke.¡± ¡°Duke.¡± The experts stopped their work one after another, greeting him respectfully. The Duke of the Habsden Family was not a person they could easily approach. This mysterious Duke was known for his gentle temperament, yet angering him would lead to dire consequences. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Miss has a strong will to live, no life-threatening danger. The coma was just caused by a few mouthfuls of seawater and extreme oxygen deprivation.¡± ¡°As for the injuries, although her car had been tampered with, it had strong safety performance, probably due to being modified with military-grade parts. In addition, Miss controlled the situation very well, not panicking in the face of danger. Just before the car hit the railing, she timely deployed the airbags, protecting herself. So she only suffered some abrasions on her forehead and arms.¡± ¡°Miss¡¯s most severe injury is on her right hand, as her palm was almost cut open by a sharp object. It¡¯s likely that she found a piece of glass and tried to pry open her seatbelt with it, but held it too tightly and cut herself. We¡¯ve given her anti-inflammatory treatment and, as long as she takes good care of her wound and keeps it dry, there should be no problem.¡± Edward Jackson listened to the experts¡¯ reports without interrupting. When it was the turn of the gynecology expert, his eyes suddenly darkened. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The fetus in Miss¡¯s abdomen was also protected very well. It should be that Miss deliberately shielded her belly during the accident, ensuring that the little life inside her remained unharmed. Usually, in such situations, the fetus wouldn¡¯t survive. It¡¯s a miracle that Miss was able to protect her baby in such a dangerous situation¡­¡± ¡°Did you say she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Edward¡¯s eyes sank, exuding an imposing aura. Not understanding the implications, the expert honestly replied, ¡°Yes, Miss is two months pregnant.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, but he concealed it well, his brown eyes revealing no sign of emotion. He asked calmly, ¡°So are you sure she¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°Miss¡¯s life is not in danger, she¡¯ll just remain in a coma for a while. When she wakes up depends on her willpower.¡± From their examination results, the patient¡¯s will to live was much stronger than anyone they had ever seen before. Waking up would be a matter of minutes for her. ¡°Hayes, show them out.¡± ¡°Yes, Duke.¡± Following behind him, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man politely extended his arm to guide the experts, ¡°Please.¡± Each expert picked up their belongings and followed the blond-haired, blue-eyed man out of the room¡­ Chapter 635 - 635: Enna Clark Woke Up Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Enna Clark Woke UpThis was a large room shrouded in pink tulle, akin to a princess¡¯s bedroom. Enna Clark, who had been missing for a night, was silently lying on the soft lace bed. Her face seemed exceptionally pale, and the traces of the scratch on her forehead made her face seem even smaller, like the size of a hand. She resembled a delicate porcelain doll that could shatter with a mere touch. Her hands were now crossed on her belly, showing no sign of the little life growing inside her. Just like the Sleeping Beauty in fairy tales who had been cursed by a witch. Edward Jackson stood silently by the bed, his gaze sweeping over her face and then settling on her flat abdomen, a hint of anger flashing in his eyes. Then, his gaze turned to the back of her hand where the infusion needle was inserted, his face showing a hint of concern. He took a half-step forward, bent down to pull the thin quilt from the side, and draped it over the unconscious person. He also carefully tucked the quilt corners, preventing any wind from blowing in. After that, he retreated two steps and returned to the bedside. As soon as he had moved back to his original position, the sleeping person¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly, and the fingers on her belly moved as well, as if trying hard to wake up. ¡°Baron¡­¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± Her pale lips moved, her voice as faint as a mosquito, so faint that one would have to listen carefully to hear her. However, sweat began to appear on her forehead, as if she had had a terrible dream. A layer of fine sweat emerged¡­ The Duke of Habsden furrowed his brows, and was about to check on her situation. But then, he saw the person on the bed turning her head with a sudden jolt and screaming to wake up from her slumber ¨C Enna had just awakened, her head throbbing with intense pain, as if something was wriggling inside her, making her want to vomit. In addition to that, her entire body felt weak and powerless. Her right palm was also in tearing pain. Everything in front of her was hazy. She blinked her eyes, and the memories of the previous night flooded her mind like a tide. She suddenly sobered up quite a bit and realized that she was lying in a strange room. Exquisite bed covers, crystal chandeliers, and luxurious dream-like ambience, as if she had stepped into a fairy tale¡­ With such a beautiful room, she quickly glanced around and instinctively propped herself up to sit up. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence! If she was fine, she had to return quickly. Otherwise, who knew what state that man would be in when he found out she was gone. And then there was her dear Bobby¡­ No, she had to go back right away! The infusion was still ongoing on her hand. As she forcibly propped herself up, the liquid in the infusion tube flowed back, and a trace of deep red was sucked back up. ¡°What are you doing? Lie down.¡± A strong hand pressed her shoulder and forced her back onto the bed. Only then did Enna belatedly realize that there was another person in the room besides her. She looked at him in surprise, her mouth agape, ¡°You¡­aren¡¯t you Ha¡­?¡± What was that name Baron Lawrence had mentioned before? ¡°The Habsden Family.¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s gentle, tea-colored eyes rested upon her, warm and soothing, ¡°I have a name too, Edward Jackson.¡± His full name was too long, so for convenience¡¯s sake, he only took the two characters Edward. As for Jackson, it was another surname of the Habsden family. Enna wasn¡¯t interested in his name; she was only curious about why this member of the Habsden family was here and why she was here as well. Did he save her? Was it a coincidence again? Chapter 636 - 636: The relationship between Duke Habsden and Enna Clark Chapter 636: Chapter 636: The relationship between Duke Habsden and Enna ClarkRight, she didn¡¯t have the mood to care about that now. Baron Lawrence! She needed to hurry back and tell Baron Lawrence that his car had been tampered with! ¡°Mr. Jackson, I¡­¡± She had barely begun to speak when her lower abdomen suddenly twitched, startling her. Her face instantly turned pale as she reached toward her stomach. Edward Jackson could guess what she was worried about and immediately said, ¡°Your baby is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine?¡± Enna Clark looked at him unconsciously. Edward Jackson gazed at her with a look full of sympathy, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. The doctor just checked and said you protected the baby in your womb very well.¡± Enna felt relieved and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Jackson, thank you for saving me. I don¡¯t know how to thank you for rescuing me twice. Really, thank you very much. If I have the chance, I will definitely do my best to express my gratitude. But I have something important to do now, I need to return to the Hilton Hotel. If I don¡¯t go back, someone will come looking for me¡­¡± Baron Lawrence would look for her; if he found out she was missing, he would definitely go crazy searching for her! Enna¡¯s heart contracted, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. As she spoke, she sat up and reached for the infusion needle on the back of her hand. Edward Jackson, however, narrowed his eyes and held her hand, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Enna asked as various possibilities crossed her mind. Edward Jackson¡¯s handsome features were profound, his mixed-race face sculpted and beautiful. His tea-colored eyes fell upon Enna¡¯s face as he sighed, ¡°Because someone wants to harm you.¡± ¡°Harm me?¡± She had originally thought that this honorable Duke from the Habsden Family would say that it was because he wanted to negotiate business with Baron Lawrence. She didn¡¯t expect him to say this. Enna felt a little bewildered and somewhat absurd. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m just a ordinary person, who would want to harm me?¡± She had no money, no connections, and no beauty. Why would anyone want to harm her? ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the car you were driving had been tampered with?¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, his face showing a flash of deep-seated viciousness. He seemed extremely angry about this incident. He never expected last night¡¯s sudden accident. If he had been a bit later, he dared not imagine the outcome¡­ Enna looked at him, not thinking he was joking. She hesitated and explained, ¡°That car wasn¡¯t mine.¡± It belonged to Baron Lawrence; if anyone wanted to harm him, it was probably to target Baron Lawrence. They just didn¡¯t expect her to be driving it! Thinking that someone was trying to harm Baron Lawrence in secret, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She pulled away from his hand, removed the needle, and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jackson, I really have to go.¡± Edward Jackson didn¡¯t expect her to directly pull out the infusion needle and want to get out of bed regardless of her health. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°I said someone wants to harm you, you can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s to harm¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to reveal her relationship with Baron Lawrence. ¡°You mean Baron Lawrence?¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper, his gaze clearly sweeping across her flat belly before saying, ¡°No, the target is you, not Baron Lawrence. I can¡¯t tell you the specific reason for now, but remember, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± He had a noble identity and had helped her several times, as well as having such an odd attitude towards her. Enna found it hard not to be suspicious. Chapter 637 - 637: I Am Your Uncle Chapter 637: Chapter 637: I Am Your UncleThey didn¡¯t know each other, so why should she trust that he wouldn¡¯t harm her. As if sensing what Enna was thinking, a strand of Edward¡¯s meticulous hair fell, and his tea-colored eyes blinked at her, full of warmth. ¡°Because, I am your uncle.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Enna widened her eyes in shock! Uncle? Her uncle? How could the mysterious head of the legendary Habsden Family be her uncle? What kind of joke was this? When did her family have such a relative? If they had such a relative, her auntie wouldn¡¯t be pestering Jacob for money all day long. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had never heard that she had an uncle; her grandpa only had two daughters, no sons! But, given this man¡¯s identity in front of her, there was no reason to deceive her. ¡°I said, I am your uncle.¡± Edward repeated patiently. Enna¡¯s emotions were in disorder, her mind blank, her mouth open as she looked at him with complicated eyes. ¡°¡­Mr. Jackson, are you mistaken? I don¡¯t have an uncle, nor have I ever heard of having one.¡± ¡°You indeed haven¡¯t heard of him, and even your mother probably doesn¡¯t know she has a brother. She went missing accidentally when she was four years old. We have been looking for her all these years without any news. It wasn¡¯t until I nearly ran into you on the streets of Linton City that I saw you resembled my mother at a younger age by seventy percent and suspected your mother ended up there. Later, I had someone investigate, and the result was as I thought. Your mother was indeed adopted by the Lewis family and then had you. As for why she never mentioned these things, it might be because she was too young back then and, due to the fright, she cannot recall her family¡­¡± So, her mom wasn¡¯t her grandpa¡¯s biological daughter? So, she and her auntie were never blood relatives from the start? This news came too abruptly ¨C it was too incredible. Enna couldn¡¯t accept it all at once. She had just woken up, and her body was still weak. The sudden revelation made her temples throb, and her head spun. She leaned on the table beside her, gripping it tightly, trying to stay awake. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Edward already knew his sister had passed away early, and his niece had suffered a lot, so he was especially gentle and spoke before Enna, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept all this at the moment, but what I said is true. There¡¯s no doubt about it that Habsden Family blood flows in you. I am your uncle, and I won¡¯t hurt you; that¡¯s also beyond doubt. So, for the time being, recover here. I¡¯ll have someone take care of you.¡± ¡°I want to go back to the Hilton Hotel.¡± Enna¡¯s mind was a mess, but she said firmly. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she still worried about Baron Lawrence. ¡°I can¡¯t fulfill that request, but I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy everything else. Now, rest. There will be a private nurse to take care of you soon. You need to finish the glucose drip; otherwise, your body will be too weak.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Before your body fully recovers, rest here. You can rest assured that I will protect you while you¡¯re with me.¡± Chapter 638 - 638: Knowing She Had a Car Accident Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Knowing She Had a Car AccidentInside the Hilton Hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite. The atmosphere in the study had dropped to freezing point. The handsome man was pacing back and forth in the study, and his face showed just how irritable he was at the moment. No! Damn it! Enna Clark was nowhere to be found in the hotel! It was almost certain that the woman had gone to see the old man and hadn¡¯t returned all night! ¡°Shit!¡± Baron Lawrence slammed his fist heavily on the office desk, his eyes filled with gloom. Just then, The phone on his office desk finally rang. Baron Lawrence picked up the phone in a couple of strides, ¡°Did you find her?¡± ¡°We found her, Young Master Lawrence.¡± ¡°Where is she? Isn¡¯t she at the vacation villa?¡± It could now be confirmed that the woman had driven to look for the old man, and the car must be near the villa. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone hesitated before saying, ¡°Not ¡­¡± His mood was now extremely irritable, and he thought he had no time for useless talk. He roared, ¡°If you want to keep your tongue, don¡¯t waste my time! Tell me the result!¡± The person on the phone dared not hesitate any longer, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, we found that the car had an accident at 9:56 pm last night. It crashed down from the bridge pillar, and the police are now salvaging it ¡­¡± The car had an accident at 9:56 pm and crashed down from the bridge pillar ¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned extremely cold. His thin lips slightly touched, as if emerging from hell, ¡°Repeat that.¡± The person on the other end heard his murderous tone, so his voice paused for a moment before he nervously continued, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, we have confirmed this news several times. Someone even took a video of the incident and posted it online. I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Baron Lawrence kicked the trash can in front of him and bared his teeth, interrupting him, ¡°Impossible!¡± It was impossible for Enna to have an accident. Last night, she had made tomato and egg noodles for him and read that damn Sleeping Beauty by his bedside. How could she have an accident? No! Absolutely impossible! There must be a mistake! He clenched his thin lips into a straight line, furious, and shouted, ¡°That car must be a fake! Keep looking! Search!¡± ¡°Young Master ¡­¡± He hung up the phone abruptly, not wanting to hear a single word. He threw the phone on the office desk, feeling as if someone had stabbed his heart, causing unbearable pressure until it couldn¡¯t beat any longer! He swept everything off the office desk, causing the room to be in a mess. Only then did he lean on the desk with both hands, gasping for air. His high-bridged nose and handsome face were tense. After a night, the wounds on his back finally stopped bleeding, but due to his series of movements just now, they started bleeding again. The burning pain was tearing at his skin! However, the man propped up on the office desk seemed to feel no pain. He picked up the phone again, and his pupils narrowed like needles as they scanned the last missed call ¨C Caller ID showed 9:56! As if he could not accept it, the phone flew out of his hand and hit the wall, shattering into pieces! ¡°Impossible ¡­ absolutely impossible ¡­¡± She dared to get into an accident! He had told her, if she dared to have an accident, he would abuse Tobias, get a wicked stepmother for Tobias, and abuse him. And Scott Harris would be sent to Country T to mine coal. It must be a fake license plate! Yes, the online video! His violently shaking eyes calmed down for a moment. He picked up a notebook from the ground, turned it on, and quickly found the video of last night¡¯s accident. Chapter 639 - 639: Saw the Video from That Time Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Saw the Video from That TimeThe video seemed to be taken by the dashcam of a vehicle behind them, as the direction of the video clearly showed the license plate. XXXX. It indeed was his car¡¯s license plate! Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips tightened, and he clicked on the video with the tip of his finger. The video began to play; at first, it was a smooth ride. Halfway through, the video suddenly shook, and then a voice could be heard. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the car in front? Are they crazy? They scared the hell out of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky I dodged so quickly; almost hit it.¡± Then the video moved to the left for a while, and for an instant, it was driving parallel to the Lincoln. Just in that moment, Baron Lawrence paused the video. In the blurry video, one could see someone driving the Lincoln car. Even with such a blurry image, others might take time to distinguish whether it was a man or woman, while he recognized Enna right away! His breath suddenly stopped! That stupid woman had indeed hidden from him and went to find the Old Man! If the person driving was indeed Enna¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His face turned pale green as he played the video again; then, the video violently shook, and frightful exclamations could be clearly heard from inside the car. He saw that the Lincoln car in front barely missed a head-on collision with an oncoming oil tanker by suddenly changing direction, and then it forcefully hit the railing in a split second. Almost at the same time, the car smashed through the railing and plunged toward the sea surface¡ª ¡®Bang!¡¯ Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart felt as if it was stabbed fiercely. It was even more painful than being unable to breathe! In that instant, his soul nearly shattered apart. A sweet, metallic taste rushed into his throat, and he suddenly bent over, vomiting a mouthful of foul blood. The video continued, and the voice of the car owner could be heard. ¡°God, that car plunged down there; hurry and call Emergency Medical Services, quickly.¡± ¡°The water is so deep; I don¡¯t know if the car can be salvaged once it falls down there¡­ It seems to be a Lincoln, such a pity! The person inside the car is more likely doomed.¡± More likely doomed! His mouth was full of the taste of blood. Hearing those words, his blood flowed backward, and his throat surged with a metallic taste again. No, it can¡¯t be true! He didn¡¯t believe it! Enna was still pregnant, and she cared so much about the baby in her belly. There was no way she could have an accident. Even if he had to drain all the water from that area of the sea, he would find that woman! Baron Lawrence suddenly stood up, and the wound on his back tore open. Blood soaked through the gauze, turning it a deep red. His face was expressionless, his eyes bloodshot and hawk-like. His handsome face was tight, and he ignored his own wounds as he rushed outside. Suddenly. A voice came from the video again, ¡°Who are these people?¡± His steps paused, and he glanced at the still-playing video on the table. Just one glance, and his body returned, staring intently at the image on the laptop. On the screen, dozens of men in black clothing moved swiftly as they jumped off the bridge, apparently conducting a search¡­ He clenched his fist, the back of his hand gripping tightly. Just as he was trying to see if the search had been successful, the dashcam footage shook, and with a click, it went dark¡ª Baron Lawrence¡¯s face went dark, and he smashed the laptop to pieces! From the video, Enna should have been rescued. And in Yluria Country, the only one he could think of who could pull off such a rescue was the Old Man. So, did that mean Enna was now in the Old Man¡¯s hands? Baron Lawrence felt suffocated, unable to wait even a second. He grabbed his things and walked out¡­ Chapter 640 - 640: Taking Advantage of the Situation to Threaten Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Taking Advantage of the Situation to ThreatenThe Bugatti roared to a stop at the entrance of the villa. He got out of the car without a second¡¯s hesitation and barged into the villa. Old Master Lawrence was just having his breakfast, and a trace of surprise flashed in his bright eyes as he saw him enter. However, he calmly wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and asked with a glance, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where is Enna Clark?¡± He cut straight to the chase! ¡°You come to me early in the morning to ask about this? When did you become so impatient?¡± Old Master Lawrence remained calm and unruffled. He had received the news about last night¡¯s events this morning, no later than Baron Lawrence. But seeing his grandson coming to him so quickly, he knew there had been a misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t clarify the situation, instead taking the opportunity to stand up and say indifferently, ¡°When do you plan to get engaged to Emily Goldsmith?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned ashen, enunciating every word, ¡°Where is Enna Clark?¡± All he wanted to know now was whether that woman was alright or not. Was she hurt? What about the child in her belly? As for the other people, they could all go to hell! Old Master Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his majestic gaze swept over Baron¡¯s face. With the help of the housekeeper, he leaned on his dragon-headed cane and stood up. ¡°Baron, it seems you haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. You must first answer my question before I answer yours.¡± So, was he implying that Enna was in his hands? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened, turning icy as his face grew increasingly difficult to look at. Each word seemed to be squeezed out through gritted teeth, ¡°How is she? Is her life in danger?¡± Old Master Lawrence met his gaze and hesitated for a moment before finally seeming to take a small step back and saying, ¡°Her condition depends on what you do next.¡± This was nothing short of a blatant threat! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes grew even colder, and he was almost ready to kill in his fury. He clenched his fists at his side, and the wounds on his back opened up even more due to his aggressive actions. This time, he hadn¡¯t taken Flynn-125, and each pang of pain caused his back muscles to twitch, sending a throbbing ache through his temples. His handsome face was pale and taut, staring expressionlessly at Old Master Lawrence with those dark, seemingly bottomless eyes¡­ The housekeeper noticed the blood spreading on his back and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim out of concern, ¡°Young Master, your wound¡­¡± Why was there so much blood? Didn¡¯t the Young Master go to the hospital for treatment last night? They knew how badly he had been injured yesterday. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital, how could he manage to get out of bed today, let alone come to the villa to confront Old Lord? This was no joke¡­ This was putting his life on the line! Baron Lawrence seemed to ignore the pain and the words others were saying, asking coldly, ¡°Can I have your guarantee that Enna will be safe if I agree to get engaged to Emily Goldsmith?¡± Old Master Lawrence knitted his eyebrows but remained impassive. ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± ¡°I want a guarantee!¡± His eyes seemed to ignite with fury! He didn¡¯t want an ambiguous answer. He wanted a guarantee, a promise! A promise that the woman would be safe in his hands. Otherwise¡­Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ice-cold! Old Master Lawrence had never been pressured by anyone like this in his life. He stared at Baron Lawrence for two seconds before he looked away and leaned on his dragon-headed cane. ¡°If you do as I ask, I will guarantee her safety.¡± Chapter 641 - 641: What Will He Use as a Guarantee? Chapter 641: Chapter 641: What Will He Use as a Guarantee?¡°What if I can¡¯t do it?¡± Baron Lawrence pressed again. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s face completely darkened, and his imposing aura seemed even heavier than before as he looked at him, ¡°What do you mean? Do you actually want me to sign and stamp an agreement?¡± ¡°No need. I want you to guarantee¡­with my life!¡± His lips tightened with no compromise. ¡°What are you trying to prove?¡± Guaranteeing with his life? Thinking that he is an ordinary man? He is the most important heir, the future ruler of the Lawrence Family! Can his life be used to casually guarantee the life and death of an ordinary woman? Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t think Enna was ordinary. In his eyes, Enna was the most extraordinary existence. More important than his own life, he could tolerate everything, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting her! Because Enna was his bottom line, his weakness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I want you to guarantee it with my life. As long as I fulfill your requirements, you cannot hurt her!¡± The reason he was still standing here, negotiating with the old man was not because he was afraid of him, but because Enna was in his hands! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he wanted a guarantee, an absolute guarantee! Old Master Lawrence¡¯s cheek muscles twitched, and after a moment, he said, ¡°I guarantee.¡± It was these three words that made Baron Lawrence realize that as long as Enna was really in the old man¡¯s hands, he wouldn¡¯t lay a finger on her based on his promise! He tried to control his raging emotions and lightly touched his lips together, ¡°Fine, I agree.¡± As long as Enna was safe! No matter the price, he only wanted that woman to be safe and sound! Old Master Lawrence¡¯s tense muscles relaxed a bit, his expression slightly softened, and he looked at the wound on his grandson¡¯s back. Although his face was still cold, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, take a break and let my doctor treat your injuries.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Baron Lawrence refused without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend another minute here or see you. Seeing you makes me want to press a gun to your head and force you to hand her over!¡± These words were not only aggressive, but also defiant! The bodyguards in the villa were immediately on high alert, glancing at him defensively, afraid he would follow through on his threat. The housekeeper was shocked. Had the young master gone mad? Daring to speak such words directly to the old lord. Baron Lawrence was indeed mad. With Enna¡¯s life hanging in the balance, there was no difference between him and a madman. He didn¡¯t spare a single glance towards Old Master Lawrence or the bodyguards and turned to leave¡ª His steps were large and hurried, but the slight tremble in his stride showed that his physical condition was far from as good as it seemed. The housekeeper looked back worriedly and said, ¡°Old Master, the young master¡­¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s eyes abruptly closed and then reopened. Although they bore the traces of time, they were still clear and rational, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. As long as Ms. Clark hasn¡¯t been located, he won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Although he wouldn¡¯t admit it, it was clear from his performance yesterday and today that his favored grandson had completely fallen for that ordinary woman. ¡°Jason, I remember you telling me this morning that she was saved by a group of people with unknown identities?¡± ¡°Yes. After Ms. Clark was rescued, she was taken away by those people.¡± He leaned on his dragon-headed cane, pondered for a moment, and instructed the housekeeper, ¡°Investigate them and find out their identities.¡± Chapter 642 - 642: This Man Wants to Drain the Sea Chapter 642: Chapter 642: This Man Wants to Drain the Sea4 hours later, the Hilton Hotel Presidential Suite was in a complete mess. Scott Harris hurriedly arrived after getting off the plane and saw such a scene. The entire study was almost unrecognizable, with every item that could be smashed in the room in shambles. In one corner, a short-haired and fierce-looking man had sweat all over his forehead, one hand covering his eyes, panting heavily, as if he had just vented his anger. Scott cautiously walked in front of him and called out, ¡°Lord?¡± The man covering his eyes slowly removed his hand. When Scott saw those crimson hawk-like eyes, he was stunned for a moment. He had seen Lord angry before, but this¡­ this was a first. It was as if¡­ As if the world had collapsed, leaving only the last fragile thread tethering his sanity. Once that thread broke¡­ Scott didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Indeed, Baron Lawrence was on the verge of madness. Even if he agreed to the old man¡¯s terms and the old man promised not to harm Enna Clark, his anxiety hadn¡¯t lessened one bit. The anxiety felt as if it would swallow him whole! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He squinted his eyes and recognized the person in front of him. His voice was hoarse and rough as if he had been cut by a sharp object. ¡°Have you made the arrangements I asked for?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Scott bowed. Lord had instructed him to use the army¡¯s name to request that the Yluria Country authorities divert the water level in that area. Although they were unsure why he would make such a request, they had agreed to it. However, Lord had used the Military District¡¯s power for personal reasons, and when the news spreads to his country, it would undoubtedly cause an uproar. At that time, Lord would have to face another storm. Normally, he should have talked him out of it, but this time, Scott didn¡¯t say anything and just went to do it. Because he understood that when it came to Ms. Clark, he could not change his mind. No one could change his mind, not just him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s tense jaw finally relaxed a bit. He raised his head, his dark eyes deep and unfathomable, not knowing what he was thinking. He looked at Scott and suddenly said, ¡°Scott, do you think the old man could be lying to me? What if he didn¡¯t save Enna and the message comes later saying they found that woman¡¯s body in the drained sea?¡± Scott¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he met his gaze. He placed both hands on his stomach and said seriously, ¡°Lord, the video indeed shows someone saving Ms. Clark at a critical moment. I believe with so many people, they must have been able to save her.¡± He knew that according to common sense, so many people should be able to save Enna Clark! But he just couldn¡¯t calm down now and trust common sense! Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance that the woman hadn¡¯t been saved, his heart wouldn¡¯t be at ease! His mind kept replaying the last phone call the woman made to him! He would become agitated, regretful, and mad at himself for falling asleep at that time. Why didn¡¯t he hear her call? As soon as he thought of Enna calling him at the last moment and he didn¡¯t pick up, his heart felt like it was being sliced, one cut at a time! Over and over again, he didn¡¯t know how he managed to hold onto his sanity and not go insane or jump into the sea to search for her during these hours! And the reason he didn¡¯t go was not because he was calm, but because the last bit of rationality told him that he couldn¡¯t fall. Chapter 643 - 643: My Life is in Danger Right Now Chapter 643: Chapter 643: My Life is in Danger Right Now¡°Damn it!¡± Unable to find an outlet for the fury raging in his chest, Baron Lawrence threw another punch, smashing it viciously into the wall! His hand had already been battered and bruised from his self-abuse. As his fist hit the wall, it left a red stain on the surface! Seeing his reaction, Scott Harris knew he hadn¡¯t listened and added, ¡°Lord, I¡¯m sure Ms. Clark is not in mortal danger! If Ms. Clark hadn¡¯t been saved, the police wouldn¡¯t have spent the whole night searching for her without finding anything.¡± This answer was much better than the weak belief he¡¯d held earlier. The crimson fury in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes finally receded somewhat. His lips tightly pressed together, he clenched his still-bleeding fist and stared at Scott Harris with bottomless black eyes, ordering, ¡°Repeat your first sentence just now!¡± The first sentence? As someone who¡¯d been by his side the longest, Scott Harris reacted quickly and repeated it confidently, ¡°Lord, I am sure that Ms. Clark is definitely not in mortal danger!¡± That woman was definitely not in danger? Although he wouldn¡¯t believe it until he saw her with his own eyes, hearing these words did make him feel slightly better, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Even if Scott Harris wasn¡¯t certain now, in this situation, he had to give a definite answer! He stared back with determination and emphasized each word, ¡°Yes, Lord, I am very sure that Ms. Clark is definitely not in mortal danger.¡± Ms. Clark absolutely couldn¡¯t be in danger, if anything happened to her, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what the Lord would do. Baron Lawrence¡¯s ashen face finally softened a little. He glanced at Scott Harris expressionlessly and spoke coldly, ¡°Good, you said it. If she is not safe and sound like you claim, be prepared to spend the rest of your life digging coal in Country T!¡± Scott Harris, ¡°¡­¡± Perhaps due to his nerves relaxing slightly, the pain from the wound on his back came rushing back all at once. His injuries had worsened after the struggles of the morning, and he had merely been holding on with sheer anger. Now that he had been calmed down by Scott Harris¡¯ assurances, he felt a little more rational, but just a little. The sweet, metallic taste in his throat could no longer be suppressed and surged up. Baron Lawrence coughed fiercely, managing to push it back down, but a trace of blood still appeared at the corners of his mouth¡­ ¡°Lord!¡± Scott Harris quickly supported him, only then noticing his exceptionally pale face, as if from excessive blood loss. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Baron Lawrence shook off his hand and staggered a step forward. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think Enna is really in Old Man¡¯s hands?¡± Walking ahead, it was only now that Scott Harris saw his back. His shirt had been completely soaked with blood; some had already coagulated and clung to his back, while some was fresh and startlingly red. Scott Harris couldn¡¯t believe that despite his severe injuries, he had been acting as if nothing had happened and obsessing over Ms. Clark. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, and turned to leave, ¡°Lord, I¡¯ll arrange a doctor for you immediately!¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, his gaze sharp as he squinted, ¡°No, first help me find out at any costs whether those who went into the sea to save Enna were really the Old Man¡¯s people!¡± ¡°Lord! Ms. Clark¡¯s matter can be put on hold, if you don¡¯t treat your wounds, you¡¯ll be in mortal danger!¡± For the first time, Scott Harris defied his command, insisting on finding a doctor first. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes swept over him, and he spoke, word by word, ¡°If I cannot find that woman, I am already in mortal danger right now!¡± Chapter 644 - 644: Baron Lawrence Noticed Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Baron Lawrence NoticedScott Harris argued persistently, ¡°But Lord, if you don¡¯t let the doctor examine you soon, you won¡¯t make it till we find Ms. Clark. If you can¡¯t hold on, who will find her?¡± ¡°And what about the young master? He¡¯s only five and knows nothing about all this! If you fall, and Ms. Clark is still missing, who will be there to protect him?¡± Scott¡¯s words struck a chord with Baron Lawrence, who stiffened and finally relented, ¡°Bring in the doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Scott couldn¡¯t relax just yet. And then he heard the next instruction, ¡°Also, immediately search for Enna Clark¡¯s whereabouts!¡± He had a feeling something was amiss, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem. If Enna were in Old Man¡¯s hands, she should be at the holiday villa, but when he was there, he didn¡¯t sense her presence at all! And the Old Man¡¯s reactions felt off too, speaking ambiguously. Looking back, the Old Man had pledged not to harm Enna while she was in his care. What if Enna wasn¡¯t with the Old Man? This thought made him anxious, every second fleeting. If Enna wasn¡¯t with the Old Man, who had taken her away? What were their motives? Was she in danger? She was pregnant! Recalling the car accident which sent her into the sea, had she been injured? How seriously? Had she received medical treatment? Was she awake yet? Was she thinking of him? Could she have lost her memory from the accident, like a soap opera cliche, forgetting him completely? Merely contemplating these possibilities made every passing second unbearable. Yet, he remained Baron Lawrence! ¡°Start with the surveillance footage of the road near the bridge, look for the license plates of those few cars and trace their routes!¡± Ordinary investigations most often revolve around the missing person. His insight and sharp reasoning took an unconventional approach, choosing to investigate the cars that came to save Enna! After some thought, Scott realized the feasibility of this method. While it was unconventional, it was indeed the quickest and easiest approach to find Ms. Clark! ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate immediately.¡± ¡°Be quick!¡± Baron Lawrence gritted his teeth. He feared that any delay could cause evidence from the cars¡¯ routes to be erased. If Enna was indeed not with the Old Man, and those cars¡¯ records were wiped clean, finding Enna would be like searching for a needle in a haystack! He couldn¡¯t afford the slightest regret! That¡¯s why he had to be quick! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± * The news of the Lawrence Corporation and Goldsmith Family¡¯s impending marriage alliance bombarded the entire Yluria Country, not just Yluria Country, but Country W and Linton City were also swept by the news of this global super wealthy family union. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Major media outlets and gossip columns scrambled to cover the story, sparking massive online debates, overshadowing every other news and gossip item. Even the usual entertainment headlines were dominated by this century¡¯s most significant alliance. The news of the two super rich families uniting spread like wildfire, gripping the world with an unyielding popularity! Chapter 645 - 645: Bobby Called Dad Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Bobby Called DadThe western restaurant at the Hilton Hotel was booked out. Aside from the waiters bustling around, it was eerily quiet. Emily Goldsmith was wearing a sky-blue strap jumpsuit today, her hair piled up into a high bun. It made her neck appear long, accentuating her fair skin and oozing spirit. Now she was sitting cross-legged on a chair, looking left and right, and eventually set her wandering gaze on the man across from her, who was sitting upright and dining properly. ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± She rested both hands on her chin, blinked her eyes, and asked bluntly. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re exceptionally handsome?¡± Standing nearby, Scott Harris almost choked on his own saliva. This first young lady of the Goldsmith family was quite eccentric, voicing such questions outright and with utter seriousness. From her eyes, it could be seen that she was genuinely curious about the answer. He stealthily glanced at Baron, who managed to keep his face emotionless in response to the question, showing the same indifference to Emily that he had towards his steak. ¡°I think it¡¯s a romantic moment to book a venue and have steak. If we also arranged a pianist, the girls would eat a couple of more pieces of steak.¡± Emily totally ignored his indifferent attitude and made her suggestion. Baron Lawrence finally reacted to her, but not with words. He just raised his head and shot her an impatient look before putting down his cutlery. He ordered Scott, ¡°Pour me some water.¡± Scott immediately poured him a glass of water. Lawrence took a sip and managed to suppress the throbbing in his temples. He had dinner with Emily today only to appease the old man, but being with any woman other than Enna Clark for every single second was incredibly vexing for him. Especially with the women across him having a thick face like a city wall, she had no idea of the meaning of restraint! When had the Goldsmith¡¯s family education become so lax? Compared to her, Emilia Goldsmith was honestly a paradigm of modesty and grace! At this drive moment, a little figure came rushing in, followed by a servant chasing him from behind. ¡°Young Master, please wait for me.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± She chased him too late. Bobby had already run to the table of Baron Lawrence and Emily Goldsmith, and his phoenix eyes, just like Baron¡¯s, were filled with rage when he saw Emily. Awesome, the day he always thought would come finally arrived. No wonder he didn¡¯t see his mom from the moment he woke up this morning, and Uncle Harris told him that his mom had gone for a prenatal checkup. His mom went for a prenatal checkup, and the dubious man was left at the hotel. It didn¡¯t make any sense. Sure enough, that dubious man had harbor evil intentions, he sneaked around with other women while his mom wasn¡¯t around, absolutely shameless! If Bobby hadn¡¯t been watching him closely, that dubious man would have successfully cheated! Bobby swallowed his anger, glared at Emily Goldsmith once, and turned to Baron. Like a chameleon, with a milk voice, he clearly yelled at Baron Lawrence, ¡°Dad.¡± This ¡®Dad¡¯ was so clear, so crisp. He seemed to fear that others would not hear it, with his voice echoing throughout the entire Western restaurant! ¡°Dad, who is this Auntie?¡± He preempted, asking the question before any introduction. Scott had been stunned since the first time Bobby called Baron Lawrence ¡®Dad¡¯. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened to the young master? Hasn¡¯t he always refused to call Baron ¡®Dad¡¯? Why would he call Lord ¡®Dad¡¯ today in front of so many people? Chapter 646 - 646: You secretly date when my Mummy is not around Chapter 646: Chapter 646: You secretly date when my Mummy is not aroundException works wonders. Upon hearing him ask about Emily Goldsmith, he immediately crouched down and gently introduced her, ¡°This is Lord¡¯s friend, Miss Emily Goldsmith.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s Dad¡¯s friend.¡± Bobby looked enlightened and then glanced at Emily. His big eyes squinted as if it was very strange, sizing her up from head to toe. He said in a childish voice, ¡°But doesn¡¯t Dad dislike girls who dye their hair gaudily? He also said that girls who dye their hair like that are¡­ what was it¡­ non-mainstream! And Dad doesn¡¯t like girls who wear blue clothes either. Dad said my mom looks the best in blue, and other girls wearing blue are just¡­ winter melons!¡± He can¡¯t remember ever saying those words. Nevertheless, being talked nonsense by Bobby in front of everyone, he was surprisingly not angry, and there was even a rare hint of amusement in his eyes. Was this little guy trying to help Enna Clark save face? No wonder Enna pampered him so much. Emily Goldsmith wasn¡¯t angry after being judged like that. Instead, she bent down, playfully pinched Bobby¡¯s cheek with a big smile, and acted like a hooligan. ¡°So smooth.¡± Bobby was suddenly teased, and his little face instantly turned sullen, nearly losing his innocent yet dark demeanor. His momentary collapse was all seen by Emily Goldsmith. Leaning down to face his big eyes, she corrected him without any anger, ¡°It¡¯s not non-mainstream; it¡¯s non-mainstream. And it¡¯s not winter melon; you want to say Impostor. Imitating the costumes of Xishi but not knowing how ugly they are, showing off everywhere thinking they are beautiful. That¡¯s called the Impostor Effect.¡± Bobby pursed his lips, his eyes turned cold, and his innocence was gone. He directly confronted, ¡°As long as you know!¡± After that, he looked at Baron Lawrence, full of dissatisfaction and accusation in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re cheating while my mom¡¯s not around, secretly dating other women!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples thumped. He glanced at Scott Harris and said, ¡°Take him out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bobby never expected that, having been caught by him, he would not repent and let someone else take him away. Bobby was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°You¡¯re cheating, you¡¯re not responsible, you¡¯re two-timing! I¡¯ll make my family¡¯s women break up with you!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Scott Harris had a headache. Lord knew best why he would have dinner with Ms. Goldsmith, and Harris had seen the whole process and Lord¡¯s attitude toward her. Absolutely no cheating scumbag behavior. But he didn¡¯t know how to explain this to the young master, especially with Emily Goldsmith still there. He could only carry the angry and stomping Bobby out, coaxing him while leading him outside. Bobby was so furious that he was inaudible, waving his short arms angrily and accusing him. His loud voice was heard throughout the Western restaurant. Whether it was the waiters or the servants, they all lowered their heads pretending to be ostriches, fearing they would be the target of Young Master Lawrence¡¯s anger. However, the man who had been scolded head-on showed no signs of anger. His handsome face showed no emotional fluctuations. He glanced at Emily Goldsmith and said coldly, ¡°Stay here as long as you like, for at least three hours before you leave. I¡¯ll have someone watching you.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t care whether Emily Goldsmith agreed or not, just got up and walked out. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the only sentence he said to Emily Goldsmith throughout the whole process. After the sound, he left only a cold silhouette behind. Chapter 647 - 647: Unable to Make a Call Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Unable to Make a CallHe had just stepped out of the Western Restaurant when someone quickly approached him, bowing and saying, ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve found some clues.¡± ¡°Found some?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips compressed into a straight line, his cold and anxious voice demanding, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found Ms. Clark¡¯s exact location yet, but we have some clues. It won¡¯t be long before we find her specific location. Besides that, we¡¯ve also discovered some other things¡­ ¡± The man hesitated to continue. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart sank from heaven to hell and back again. His hawk-like eyes narrowed, and he put aside his urgency, coldly commanding, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°My Lord, we have found that¡­¡± The man recounted everything he had discovered. As the man spoke, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face grew increasingly hard to read, until it was an unprecedented shade of displeasure! His hawk-like eyes seemed to want to kill the man. ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re uncertain, then find out for sure! I want accurate information!¡± Baron Lawrence clenched his fist. If everything the man said was true, then Enna¡­ His breath was stifled, and an unprecedented sense of irritation flooded his heart. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ On the third floor of the garden-style castle, in a room fit for a princess, Enna had already removed the needle for the nth time, determinedly demanding the nurse, ¡°I want to see the Duke!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, the Duke is still busy with something else.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then give me a cell phone. I need to make a call.¡± The nurse once again firmly refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We can¡¯t give you a cell phone without the Duke¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Also, the signal in the castle is completely blocked, so even if we gave you a cell phone, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make a call.¡± The castle was equipped with a special signal interception device. They could receive messages from outside and access the Internet, but messages couldn¡¯t be sent out. No matter the device, either a phone or a computer, it couldn¡¯t send any messages. There was no point for the nurse to give Enna a phone, but she didn¡¯t dare do so without the Duke¡¯s order. As the sky grew darker, Enna became increasingly anxious. She once again removed the glucose drip that the nurse was administering and demanded, ¡°Then let me see the Duke.¡± The nurse was almost in tears, trying to persuade her, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. The Duke is really busy.¡± Enna didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the nurse, but her mind was filled with thoughts of that man. At this hour, Baron Lawrence must have woken up. She couldn¡¯t even imagine his reaction when he discovered she was gone, let alone his reaction when he saw the message on her phone pretending to be him, asking Scott Harris for the Old Master¡¯s address¡­ Knowing that her requests were putting the nurse in a difficult position, Enna couldn¡¯t help but push the nurse anyway because there was someone even more important to her! Feeling a twinge of guilt, Enna refused to cooperate by hiding her hands behind her back, declaring, ¡°I won¡¯t have the infusion, then.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± The nurse helplessly held the needle, she had no idea what to do. Enna turned her head away, steeled herself, and pretended not to hear. As the two were in a stalemate, the man who had been missing all day finally appeared. He was still wearing a HUGO BOSS suit but had changed into a silver-gray one, which only highlighted his dashing appearance. He furrowed his brow at the situation in the room and had the nurse leave first. ¡°I heard that you refused the infusion?¡± ¡°I want to return to the Hilton Hotel!¡± As soon as Enna saw the person she had been waiting for, she immediately stood up, her attitude unwavering! Chapter 648 - 648: Enna Clark sees the engagement news Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Enna Clark sees the engagement news¡°No, except for this request, I can satisfy whatever else you want.¡± Enna Clark tightened her lips and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to go back to the Hilton Hotel!¡± Edward Jackson had never felt so powerless before. If it were any other woman, he might not be in a good mood to say so much here, but the person is Enna. He couldn¡¯t hit her, couldn¡¯t scold her, and couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. His amber-colored eyes scanned her slightly pale face, rubbed his temples resignedly, and frowned, ¡°I know clearly the reason why you want to go back to the hotel, but being with me now is the safest. And, I don¡¯t want you to go back either.¡± The Lawrence Family and Habsden Family were well-matched, but, the attitude of Old Master Lawrence toward Enna made him angry. Apart from the attitude of Old Master Lawrence, Enna has been having babies for Baron Lawrence for years; the child is already five years old, and he still hasn¡¯t given Enna a legitimate relationship! This shows that his feelings for Enna are not deep! It¡¯s more likely that the man has been planning to keep Enna as a mistress all along! Just because of this, he disapproves of their relationship. When did the little princess of the Habsden Family need to suffer such humiliation? Previously, she suffered because they hadn¡¯t found her yet. Now that they have found her, she absolutely cannot suffer any more! Most importantly, if he hadn¡¯t seen that piece of news today, he might have been willing to give the Lawrence Family¡¯s young man a chance, but now, he absolutely doesn¡¯t approve of Enna being with Baron again! ¡°I want to go back to the Hilton Hotel!¡± Enna repeated her request three times, expressing her attitude. Edward Jackson was challenged for the first time by someone in authority. His amber-colored eyes narrowed, and finally, he snapped his fingers and ordered, ¡°Hayes, bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes, Duke.¡± The blonde, blue-eyed man handed over an iPad. Edward Jackson frowned, and before handing the iPad to Enna Clark, he said helplessly, ¡°Enna, no matter what you see, remember that you are pregnant now, and your emotions shouldn¡¯t be too agitated.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her firm attitude, he wouldn¡¯t have planned to tell her about this news. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, it¡¯s better to suffer a short pain than a long one! He believes that those with the blood of the Habsden Family are not people who can¡¯t withstand a little blow. ¡°¡­¡± Enna vaguely felt that what he wanted to show her was related to Baron Lawrence, she pursed her lips tightly, and took the iPad. The first thing that caught her eye was the huge headline on the screen ¨C ¡°Wedding of the Century? Two Top Financial Forces to Unite, Engagement Imminent, Shattered Dreams of a Young Girl!¡± Looking further down, she saw a picture of Baron Lawrence and the beautiful young girl she had seen from afar in the hotel. The two pictures together were especially well-matched. Below was a long news article, detailing the news of the impending engagement between the heirs of the two major families, using extremely exaggerated and intentional wording. After reading each word in the article and turning slightly pale, Enna raised her head, her eyes clear, and handed him back the iPad. She moved her lips and said, word by word, ¡°I trust him.¡± She believes that Baron Lawrence is not that kind of person. There must be some hidden information in all this. Moreover, this piece of news was released after she disappeared following the car accident. It must not be as it is written, and there must be many things she doesn¡¯t know about! Chapter 649 - 649: Engagement is inevitable! Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Engagement is inevitable!Enna Clark took a deep breath and looked at Edward Jackson calmly, asking, ¡°Please take me back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Enna!¡± Edward Jackson had never felt so helpless as he did now. Such news was right in front of her, yet she still believed that man. No, he couldn¡¯t let her continue like this anymore. ¡°In three days, they¡¯re going to have their engagement ceremony. If you truly believe him, just wait for three days and see if they¡¯ll really have the engagement ceremony.¡± He paused, his gaze softly falling on Enna¡¯s belly, as if he wanted to touch it but was afraid to frighten her. He calmly moved his gaze away and gently continued, ¡°During these days, you should recover properly.¡± Enna¡¯s mouth opened slightly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if Edward knew what Enna wanted to say, the brown depths of his eyes seeming to understand people¡¯s hearts, ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to cooperate. But you should know that being too weak can affect the health of the baby in your belly. You¡¯ve already fallen into the sea, and your body and mind have been traumatized. If you don¡¯t rest well and recover, I¡¯m afraid the baby in your belly¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words, but the meaning was clear. Enna bit her lower lip, her left hand subtly touching her flat abdomen. Clenching her teeth, she raised her head, her bright eyes imploring, ¡°I can stay here and recover well, but I have a request.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before, as long as you don¡¯t ask to return to the hotel, I will try my best to fulfill your other needs.¡± Enna shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡± ¡°I just want you to make a call to Baron Lawrence for me, and tell him I¡¯m safe, that¡¯s all.¡± She had already figured it out, one way or another, the Duke of Habden wouldn¡¯t send her back to the hotel. Even if she couldn¡¯t go back, she had to let Baron know she was safe. She always felt that Baron¡¯s engagement with Emily Goldsmith had something to do with her. She trusted him but was also worried he might be too impulsive. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell him where I am. Just let him know I¡¯m safe and not in danger.¡± ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡± Edward stared into her eyes as if trying to see something from them. Enna looked away, her face pale as she avoided his probing gaze, ¡°Yes, I trust him.¡± She believed there was a hidden story behind all this, but she loved Baron Lawrence. Seeing the news about Baron Lawrence getting engaged to another person couldn¡¯t possibly make her calm. A part of her heart felt suffocated, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. But she still chose to trust him. Because that man would spend a whole day just to create a surprise for her. He took her on a helicopter ride to prove his love, creating a heart shape using fireworks at sea level and writing her name inside, telling her his heart belonged only to her¡­ She believed he couldn¡¯t change his feelings so easily, not at this time. Edward frowned, seemingly at a loss as to what to say to her. He left the iPad for her, ¡°A marriage between two families isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Since the news has been announced, the engagement is inevitable. The marriage will definitely happen!¡± What¡¯s the use of a man¡¯s love for her if he¡¯s engaged to another woman? ¡°I know you can¡¯t accept it. Take these days to recover and think about it. Remember, no matter what happens, I will always be the support for you and the baby in your belly. Try to come to terms with it.¡± Chapter 650 - 650: The Unimaginable Cost of Breaking Off an Engagement Chapter 650: Chapter 650: The Unimaginable Cost of Breaking Off an EngagementAs soon as he left, the nurse approached cautiously, afraid that she would still refuse to cooperate. She gently said, ¡°Miss, what the Duke said is right, you¡¯re not alone now. You have a little baby less than three months old in your stomach. You can neglect your own health, but you have to think about the baby in your womb. You¡¯re too weak right now; let me help you get some glucose.¡± Holding the iPad, Enna Clark lied back on the bed, extending her arm, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± The nurse, overjoyed, quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯ve come to sense miss.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She skillfully wiped alcohol on the back of Enna¡¯s hand and inserted the needle into her vein. Seeing Enna¡¯s gloomy mood, she quickly said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll step out for now. You should rest. Call me anytime if you need something.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The nurse left, and the room fell into a profound silence. Enna knew that there were people watching her surroundings at all time. She didn¡¯t even think about escaping. Besides, with her protruded belly, any attempt to flee would be very dangerous. If anything happened to the child in her stomach, it would be a loss for her. She clenched her fists and then relaxed, made an effort to adjust her mood slightly. She picked up her iPad and tried to send a message to the outside. As expected, although her iPad was connected to the online world, her messages consistently showed sending failures. After several attempts, Enna gave up completely. She opened the news application; the latest, hottest news lined up the screen: finances, politics, celebrity gossip, and most prominently, the news of Baron Lawrence¡¯s upcoming engagement. There were all sorts of reports. News about the women Baron Lawrence had been rumored to be involved with were dug up, there were reports uncovering Emily Goldsmith¡¯s background, and in the end, all were wishes for blessings on the engagement of the century in three days¡­ Enna unintentionally tightened her grip on the iPad; the pain in her heart grew worse. Particularly when she saw every piece of news article, with the pictures of Baron Lawrence and Emily Goldsmith arranged together, seeming like a perfect golden couple ¨C her mood sank deeper into the shadows. She believed that something she wasn¡¯t aware of must have led to the engagement between Baron Lawrence and Emily Goldsmith, and most likely it had something to do with her personal safety. But even so, it was not as if she could swallow her agony. Enna wasn¡¯t naive. She understood the meaning behind the Duke of Habden¡¯s words earlier. If two super families have announced their engagement, there must be numerous interests involved in the background, making it almost impossible to cancel the engagement. If the engagement was broken, the consequences and the price would be unimaginable! Last time, from the Old Master, she had come to know that her marriage with Baron Lawrence was not recognized by the law in their country. In a sense, Baron Lawrence was not considered a married man. Once he gets engaged with Emily Goldsmith, Emily would become his legitimate fiancee, while Enna¡­ Enna¡¯s heart suddenly clenched! She did not know how she would face such a situation. If Baron Lawrence was indeed forced to engage with Emily Goldsmith for her safety, what about her? Could she choose to stand in the shadows for a lifetime to fulfill his love? Enna¡¯s mood worsened. Even her temples started thumping, and her belly seemed to protest with a sudden pang. She dared not think any further and quickly pulled herself out of those messy thoughts. She turned off the iPad and closed her eyes. No matter what, she believes in him. Until the very end, she has faith in his ability to resolve the situation! Chapter 651 - 651: Has Baron Lawrence already flown to Country W? Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Has Baron Lawrence already flown to Country W?Before that, she must take good care of herself, and the baby growing inside her. Enna Clark was a resilient person. She took several deep breaths, cast out everything she had just seen and heard, closed her eyes, and started forcing herself to sleep. Her body was weak, she was in a deadly car accident last night, teetering on the brink of life or death after falling into the sea. As soon as she woke up this noon, she dragged her body in a struggle with Edward Jackson and exhausted herself completely. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had it not been for the glucose drip, she wouldn¡¯t have had to force herself to sleep. She would have passed out in no time anyway. Sure enough. When her energy was completely consumed, she quickly fell into a light sleep. ¡­ For a whole three days, Enna Clark forced herself not to read the news on the iPad and to keep going with regular eating and sleeping, even if she wasn¡¯t hungry or sleepy. Three days later, after coordinating with the nurse for recuperation, her face finally started to regain some color. During these three days, Edward Jackson visited her daily. Apart from steadfastly refusing to mention anything about sending her back to the hotel and Baron Lawrence, he strived to provide her with the best of whatever he could, as he¡¯d promised. After spending three or four days together, Enna Clark could see that he truly wanted to make amends. She had not yet accepted the identity that Edward Jackson had revealed to her. When he looked at her with remorse and compassion, she didn¡¯t know how to face him. Luckily, Edward Jackson was a busy man. Even though Enna Clark could tell that he tried to carve out time every day to chat with her and share stories about the Habsden Family, the time he spent with her was very short. He frequently had to leave abruptly in the middle of their conversations. It was the evening before the engagement. As usual, Edward Jackson chatted with her for a while, sharing some interesting stories about the history of the Habsden Family and his own childhood. Shortly afterward, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man she had seen many times whispered something into his ear. Enna Clark knew that when this happened, he would soon have to leave for work. Indeed, the composed and imposing man¡¯s brows furrowed, as displeasure pinched his high-bridged nose and he stood up from his chair, full of guilt. ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for tonight, and I¡¯ll continue sharing with you tomorrow.¡± ¡­Enna Clark, as usual, didn¡¯t say anything. Edward Jackson was extraordinarily patient with her. Although she didn¡¯t respond to him, he didn¡¯t vent his anger, but stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he stopped, as if wanting to say something, and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of the engagement. The engagement ceremony will be in Country W, and he has already flown there. From tomorrow morning, the event will be covered live online for 24 hours. You¡­ can watch it if you like.¡± Baron Lawrence had already left Yluria Country and flown to Country W in preparation for the engagement party? Enna Clark¡¯s mouth tightened without uttering a word. Her face turned somewhat pale, and after while, she lifted her head and asked him with clear eyes, ¡°I believe in him.¡± Edward Jackson seemed to be extremely annoyed, though he was helpless with Enna. He sighed, turned his head to the side, and ordered the nurse assisting Enna, ¡°Take care of Miss Clark.¡± The nurse bent promptly in agreement, ¡°Your Grace can rest assured, I will take good care of Miss Clark.¡± Edward Jackson left. Only then did Enna Clark glance at the iPad she had not touched in three days. She hesitated before reaching out her hand to pick it up and turn it on¡­ As soon as she turned on the iPad, news about the engagement ceremony tomorrow completely filled the screen¡ª Chapter 652 - 652: Is He Really Getting Engaged? Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Is He Really Getting Engaged?¡ª¡ª¡±A Real-Life Prince and Princess: Century Wedding Outshines All-Star Celebrities!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡±Two Powerful Families Unite in Marriage: A Fairy-Tale Wedding Not to Be Missed!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡±Within 24 Hours: Two Powerful Families Hold a Grand Engagement Banquet!¡± ¡­ Enna Clark spots one particular headline among the rest: ¡°Luxury! Soon-To-Be Newlyweds Private Jet to Country W.¡± Her finger pauses, her breath held as if stuck, staring at the bolded headline. Biting her lower lip, she clicks on the article. Although messages couldn¡¯t be sent from the garden-style castle, the internet speed was fast. As soon as she opened the article, a dozen pictures immediately popped up. She immediately recognizes the man surrounded by a crowd¡ªBaron Lawrence! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After four days apart, he is still as dazzling as ever, seemingly capable of stealing everyone¡¯s attention just by appearing. Despite being surrounded by so many people, he always stands out; as if everyone present merely serves as his foil, all light aimed squarely at him. Enna looks through the photos, one by one, and sees his impatient expression at the airport. She sees him surrounded by the crowd. She sees him boarding the private jet. In the end, only his retreating figure remains. Enna grips her iPad tightly, the corners of her mouth pressing together even more. The nurse notices her expression, and says with some reluctance, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s quite late. You shouldn¡¯t play with the iPad anymore. Get some sleep.¡± ¡°Mm,¡±Enna nods gently, her eyes still unable to leave the screen. She scrolls back through the photos, landing on the first and clearest one¡ªa candid shot of Baron Lawrence, his form slightly thinner than before, his stunning profile more pronounced. He really did leave Country Y¡­ These pictures couldn¡¯t be fake¡ªthe only explanation is that Edward Jackson wasn¡¯t lying, Baron Lawrence truly left Country Y and is headed to Country W to get engaged. Even though, from the moment she heard the engagement news, her heart had been prepared for this outcome. Yet, upon seeing these photos, her heart can¡¯t help but ache. It¡¯s as if someone has grabbed her heart and tightened their grip, causing her immense pain. She wants nothing more than to recklessly break free and tell him she¡¯s okay¡ªthat if it¡¯s because of her, he doesn¡¯t need to go through with the engagement! But she cannot leave. Besides, as Edward has said, this is an alliance between two powerful families¡ªnot an ordinary engagement that could simply be voided. The burden behind it was something she could never know, something unshakeable! ¡°Miss¡­¡± The nurse, genuinely worried, takes the iPad from her hands. ¡°For the baby¡¯s sake, you should go to sleep.¡± Her iPad taken away from her, Enna absent-mindedly climbs into bed, covers herself with the blanket, and closes her eyes. Seeing her eyes shut, the nurse turns off the light for her. The room plunges into darkness, only starlight seeping in from outside the window. Softly and silently, she leaves the room. Click. The door shuts. Enna opens her eyes¡ªthe news photos she¡¯s seen earlier inevitably come to mind. Baron Lawrence has left Country Y¡­ Tomorrow, he¡¯ll be engaged to another woman. Enna¡¯s heart constricts once more! She places her left hand on her flat belly, her mind lost in a daze. She wonders where Bobby is and what he¡¯s doing. Does he know about the news on the internet? If he does, will he confront Baron Lawrence? Has he missed her after not seeing her for three days? Chapter 653 - 653: Wanting Some Solitude Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Wanting Some SolitudeShe spent all night mulling over these questions, resulting in a sleepless night. The next day at noon, the nurse brought her lunch. Seeing her tired face, the nurse couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you sleep well last night? Do you want to rest a bit more?¡± ¡°Give me the iPad,¡± Enna Clark said calmly to her. She had pondered all night and decided to face it. Even if Baron Lawrence was truly getting engaged to another woman today, she wanted to see it through to the end! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Um,¡± the nurse hesitated. Enna Clark looked at her calmly with clear eyes and stretched out her hand, ¡°I remember Mr. Jackson said that I could use the iPad anytime I wanted, I need it now, please give it to me.¡± She was using her usual gentle tone, but it forced a kind of irresistible command. ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the nurse dared not disobey her, took out the iPad and handed it to her. Enna Clark sat on the sofa and opened the iPad. She hadn¡¯t looked at it all night. The news in the morning was almost all about the engagement, all about the engagement banquet. She chose a live stream media and clicked on it. The screen was aiming at a luxurious castle-like mansion. The reporter was continuously introducing the castle-like house, and the camera occasionally zoomed in to show the other media squatting nearby, aiming their long guns and short cannons at the lavish mansion. ¡°Now it¡¯s noon, according to the customs of Country W, the engagement banquet will be held this evening. Lawrence Corporation is still quiet, we have no idea if the inside couple has gotten up and what they are doing. But it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve prepared eight drones at the wedding venue, which is committed to shoot the on-site videos of the engagement banquet from all angles. Stay tuned, we¡¯re in Country W, I¡¯m your reporter¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the luxuriously eye-popping metallic gate opened, and a limited-edition Lincoln Stretch Limousine drove out from inside. In addition to the Lincoln, there were eight black Lexus cars following around. There were many reporters on the scene, but no reporter dared to stop the convoy for an interview. The screen flashed for a moment, and Enna Clark saw the man in the Lincoln who looked incredibly noble. He was wearing a light blue shirt today, only a side profile, but enough to turn a lady into a libertine. Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat, aware that she was watching the news, aware that they were now separated by an ocean, but in that moment, she almost wanted to shout at him. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if, if she shouted, the man in the car would notice her. However, the Lincoln swiftly passed by, and the screen had switched back to the excited reporter¡¯s introduction. Enna Clark turned off the video with a heavy heart. She then scanned other news, there were news about Baron Lawrence, there was news about Emily Goldsmith. From the popularity of the news and the madness of the media, it could be seen that their marriage alliance was indeed sensational. With such a sensational effect, Baron Lawrence ¡­ Didn¡¯t he have no choice but to get engaged? It felt like she had been punched in the chest, it was heavy, the discomfort was unspeakable. Seeing her put down the iPad, the nurse softly said, ¡°Miss, please have some lunch.¡± Enna Clark had no appetite at all now. She lifted her head, her pale face looked extraordinarily tired, ¡°Just leave it there, I¡¯ll eat it in a while. By the way, could I not be disturbed today? I would like to be alone and quiet for a while.¡± Chapter 654 - 654: Enna Clark, you really are calling my name. Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Enna Clark, you really are calling my name.The nurse understood that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the moment, nodded her head, bowed and retreated backward, ¡°Alright, Miss, please pay more attention to your rest. Call me whenever you need me.¡± After saying that, the nurse left, and before she left, she even helped close the door for her. The large room became quiet again. Enna Clark got up from the sofa and walked to the dining table. The dishes were all perfectly colored, fragrant, and delicious. If she ate slightly more of a particular dish, it would definitely appear on the table the next day. Today was no exception, everything she liked was on the table, the dishes were refreshing but not too light. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, at this moment, she didn¡¯t have any appetite. Enna still picked up the chopsticks and forced herself to pick up her rice bowl. Even though all the dishes were made by a top chef and tasted nice, she felt as if she was chewing wax. If it weren¡¯t for the baby in her belly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at all. She barely managed to endure her nausea and finish her bowl of rice. Enna immediately put down her chopsticks, not wanting to eat any more. She tidied up the table, washed up, then returned to the sofa, picking up the iPad to read. In less than an hour, more news updates appeared. This time, there were pictures of Baron Lawrence arriving in a Lincoln car at a hotel to pick someone up. An uncontrollable pain hit her heart. Reason told her that she could no longer continue reading; she would be too upset. But her emotion wouldn¡¯t allow her to put down her iPad. She clenched her lower lip, forcing herself to continue reading bit by bit. She swiped through the photos one by one, seeing the grand Lincoln car fleet stopping at a hotel to pick people up, seeing Emily Goldsmith dressed up and surrounded by a crowd as she appeared. She saw her getting into the car, saw the car slowly driving away¡­ Her heart turned colder and colder, she couldn¡¯t bear to look any further. She hugged her knees with both arms, burying her head in between them. She had told Miranda that if Baron Lawrence really became engaged to another woman, their relationship would definitely be over. But now, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. What if Baron Lawrence was being threatened? What if this engagement wasn¡¯t voluntary? However, even if Baron Lawrence was being threatened and it wasn¡¯t voluntary, could she accept this fact? Could she convince herself to become a mistress, the very thing she didn¡¯t want to be? She couldn¡¯t do it. Even if she still loved him, she couldn¡¯t become a mistress in someone else¡¯s marriage or let Bobby become a child born out of wedlock. If she didn¡¯t want to be a mistress, did that mean she had to give up Baron Lawrence? Enna felt that she couldn¡¯t think any more. If she continued, she would go insane. However, no matter how difficult it was for her or how bad her mood was, time still passed by, and in the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. She raised her head to look at the darkening sky, remembering the words spoken by the reporters earlier in the day. The engagement banquet would be held in the evening. Now it was already evening, had the engagement banquet begun? Enna suddenly felt short of breath, she stood up and walked to the window. Outside the window, the stars twinkled beautifully in the sky. She reached out to hold the star necklace around her neck and whispered softly, ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°I knew it was you who called me!¡± A familiar domineering male voice suddenly chimed in. He had been saying that someone had been calling his name in the past few days, and Scott Harris had even thought that he was hallucinating! Well, as it turned out, it was this woman who had been calling him! The voice that constantly echoed in his ears over the past few days was also this foolish woman¡¯s voice! Fortunately, he had found her! Despite the many twists and turns that happened in between, he had finally found her, finally able to see her in person and feel her presence! Chapter 655 - 655: Baron Lawrence Climbed Through the Window! Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Baron Lawrence Climbed Through the Window!The voice¡ª Enna Clark swung towards the direction of the voice, only to see a vein throbbing hand on her window! And then, a man who was supposed to be at his engagement party in Country W appeared before her eyes. He appeared to be exhausted from climbing the window; his short hair soaked in sweat, his eagle-like eyes brighter than ever before. ¡°Bar¡­¡± Baron Lawrence! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His sudden appearance was nothing short of shocking. Enna Clark was utterly unprepared, on the verge of blurting out his name. Thankfully, she managed to cover her mouth just in time, swallowing the words caught in her throat before they had a chance to escape. Her eyes, however, were wide open as saucers. How could he be here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in Country W at this time? She had seen the news of him boarding the plane with her own eyes, even this afternoon, she had seen a picture of him in a Lincoln car taken by a journalist. Why was he suddenly climbing her window? Enna¡¯s mind went blank. She was so taken aback, so amazed, that she was simply rooted in place, unable to utter a single word. While she was still shocked, Baron Lawrence had already hoisted himself up the balcony, his arms carrying the entire weight of his body as he clambered up to the third floor. The wounds on his back, that had taken a while to heal, were ripped open due to this taxing maneuver. He winced as pain spread across his body, his temples throbbing intermittently. His eagle eyes, fixated on the bewildered woman, shot her an irritated look. Couldn¡¯t she be more clueless? Didn¡¯t she know how to lend a hand in times like this? What was with that shocked look in her eyes? Did she really think he would marry another woman?! The possibility of Enna not believing him fanned the flames of fury in his eyes. However, it was nothing compared to the ecstasy welling up in his heart. He launched himself forward, a clean, swift jump. Without a second¡¯s hesitation, he pulled the still shocked woman into his arms. She smelled just as he remembered, a familiar, comforting fragrance. His heart, restless for four days, finally found a calming rhythm. It was as if the missing part of his soul had finally been put back into place. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Enna was suddenly pulled into a firm embrace, her nose collided hard against the man¡¯s firm chest. She snapped back into reality, looked up, and asked in disbelief, lowering her voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, aren¡¯t you¡ª ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were captured. A fervent, dominating kiss silenced her senses. Taking her tongue as if claiming territory, he deepened the kiss further. It was a forceful kiss, a constant feeling of possession and desire. His arm tightened around her waist as if trying to pull her closer. He squeezed her waist so tightly that it hurt. She was worried about the baby in her stomach, so she put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away a little bit, ¡°Uh¡­ Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± His tone was filled with dominance and aggression, just like a scorching flame. Despite the woman not working on anything special, he felt on the verge of insanity just due to not being able to see her for a few days! At this point, he didn¡¯t even care if she missed him, all he knew was that he missed her¡ªevery minute, every second of every day! Enna Clark! Enna Clark! His arms pulled her even closer, as if wanting to merge her with his body. He deepened the kiss even further, assertively enveloping her sweet tongue with his thin lips, seducing her into submission¡­ Chapter 656 - 656: If not here, where do you think I should be? Chapter 656: Chapter 656: If not here, where do you think I should be?It¡¯s not enough, still not enough¡­ Kissing alone is not enough! His eagle-like eyes burned with desire, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to take her right then and there! But the last bit of rationality reminded him of where they were. A flicker of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and he deepened the kiss, swallowing all of the little woman in his arms¡ªher sweetness, her lips and tongue, her breath¡­ His heart, suppressed to the extreme, was miraculously soothed. It was as if he had gone from hell to heaven in an instant, so easily manipulated by her control over all of his emotions, and he was more than willing! Damn it, he had fallen into this woman¡¯s hands! Baron Lawrence captured Enna¡¯s lower lip he gently held it in the next second, but then fiercely bit it in the following second. ¡°Uh.¡± Enna Clark winced in pain, gasping for breath. The next second, her red lips were sealed again, and the man resumed his passionate and stormy kisses¡­ ¡°Baron¡­ Lawrence, I¡­¡± Enna¡¯s tongue went numb from his sucking, and more importantly, her lungs were depleted of oxygen. She desperately needed to breathe, or else her lungs would explode. Just as she struggled uncomfortably, suddenly, the domineering man who held her in a deep kiss provided her with oxygen through their connected mouths. Enna¡¯s lungs were in dire need of oxygen, and her body¡¯s instinct drove her to attach herself to him¡­ Baron Lawrence firmly held her soft waist, feeling the woman in his arms go limp. His eyes darkened inch by inch, as deep and gloomy as a hungry wolf. He deepened their French kiss, sweeping away her senses like a violent storm. His kiss was highly skillful, at first, Enna had wanted to push him away, but she was so drawn in that she unconsciously began to cooperate with him. Without Enna¡¯s cooperation, Baron Lawrence would have turned the world upside down, let alone having her on his side. The temperature in the room rose steadily. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Enna was feeling dazed, she found herself being held on the bed. Her back touched the soft sheets, and she instantly sobered up. She quickly put her hands on the man¡¯s chest, her cheeks flushed, ¡°Baron Lawrence, wait.¡± She still had many questions to ask him. How did their conversation go off track so easily? The man, looking down at her, narrowed his eyes, clearly unhappy with her request to wait. But he paused, his strong arms propped on either side of her neck, waiting for her to continue. Enna had a belly full of questions, but what she wanted to ask the most right now was, ¡°How¡­ how are you here?¡± What did she mean by asking how he was here? Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted together, his eyes rolled with a brewing storm. He bit her lips again as a punishment, then lifted his head and replied unhappily, ¡°If I¡¯m not here, where do you think I should be?¡± Although his bite seemed fierce, it didn¡¯t actually hurt. Enna felt a tingling sensation like being electrocuted. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and answered honestly, ¡°Country W.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t make it to the engagement party, he should at least be in Country W, otherwise it would be too unbelievable. ¡°At noon, I saw the news. The reporters snapped a photo of you sitting in a Lincoln car, coming out of a castle-like mansion¡­¡± She saw the news? Their focus was completely different. While Enna Clark¡¯s focus was on how he found her tonight and climbed into the window. Baron Lawrence¡¯s focus was on whether she believed him or not! Thinking back to when he had just climbed the wall to enter, and her ghostly expression as if he shouldn¡¯t be there, a fire of agitation rose up in his chest. Chapter 657 - 657: Baron Lawrence, I miss you Chapter 657: Chapter 657: Baron Lawrence, I miss youBefore Enna Clark could finish speaking, he clamped her jaw shut, looking like he was about to explode. He growled in a low voice, ¡°So where do you think I should be right now? At an engagement banquet with another woman? Enna Clark, would you be happy if I got engaged to a woman who is not you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± This accusation caught Enna by surprise. She was unclear about what made her seem happy to him. She was just shocked, shocked at how he was able to find her, and how he was able to evade the Duke of Habden¡¯s men and climb over the wall into her room. Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes as if he was convinced she was guilty, grinding his teeth, ¡°I think you are very happy!¡± Damn it, wasn¡¯t she supposed to tell him how much she missed him these days when she saw him? How miserable she has been? This heartless woman didn¡¯t seem to miss him at all! As if from start to finish, he was the only one going crazy these past few days! Enna wasn¡¯t sharing his life for the first time, and she understood his thought process to some extent. She immediately realized what he was angry about and smiled faintly, her bright eyes sparkling like stars fixed on him. She reached out, hooking her arm around the waist of the man towering over her, and whispered softly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I missed you.¡± The man¡¯s gloomy expression immediately became cloudy. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried these past few days, worried about how you would react when you found out that I was missing. Whether you would get angry and smash things, whether you would disregard your own injuries¡­ Then I saw the news online. My first reaction was that you might have been threatened. But I couldn¡¯t contact you, and despite trying, I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°When you saw the news, didn¡¯t you think that I was going to abandon you and get engaged to someone else?¡± Baron Lawrence was going to abandon her and get engaged to someone else? Enna was taken aback. This thought never crossed her mind. These past few days she thought about his reaction when he would find out she was missing, she considered that he might have been threatened, she pondered many things, but she never considered that Baron Lawrence would abandon her? If he hadn¡¯t brought it up, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that she never thought about this possibility at all. Why had she never suspected his loyalty? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Based on looks, talent, and family background, Emily Goldsmith seemed to outshine her in every aspect. It¡¯s normal for men to prefer novelty. How could she not have considered that Baron Lawrence would lose interest in her and be attracted to Emily Goldsmith? When she saw the news, her first thought was whether Baron Lawrence had been threatened by the Old Master. Was there something she didn¡¯t know about that compelled him to compromise and agree to the engagement? After speaking, Baron Lawrence saw the woman beneath him spaced out, apparently deep in thought about his question. His hawk-like eyes suddenly became grave, and he roughly lifted her chin, interrupting her trance, ¡°Enna Clark, no unruly thoughts! And when you¡¯re with me, no spacing out!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not having unruly thoughts. I¡¯m just considering the question you just asked me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about that question!¡± All he wanted was for her to say that she believed him! If he had known she would think for so long, he wouldn¡¯t have even asked! Seeing his impatient expression, Enna was left speechless. He was the one who asked the question, and yet he was the first to lose patience¡­ the next time he asked a question, should she give it some thought, or not think about it at all? Chapter 658 - 658: The Consequences of Sweet Talk in Bed Chapter 658: Chapter 658: The Consequences of Sweet Talk in BedBaron Lawrence was impatient with the question, but with a thin-lipped smirk, he wanted to hear the answer, ¡°So, what did you come up with?¡± Enna really had to give it to him! She blinked, looked at him, and spoke in a good-natured tone, ¡°I thought of you taking me on a helicopter ride, the fireworks we saw over the sea that evening.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it, what does that have to do with this? How could this woman¡¯s words be so off-point? The next second, he got it. This woman was saying she believed him! His gaze on Enna deepened gradually, turning into a whirlpool and nearly sucking her in, ¡°Enna, do you know the consequence of whispering sweet nothings to a man in bed?¡± The man would want to pin her down on the bed, gaze into her misty eyes, seize her sweet lips, take control of her sweetness¡­longing to hear her low moans, begging mercy and calling out his name! He hadn¡¯t seen her for nearly 5 days, how much self-control did she think he had? Even without the side effects of Flynn-125, as long as her resistance wasn¡¯t firm, he¡¯d take her then and there, regardless of the circumstances or her condition! Feeling the hints in his words, Enna blushed, and instinctively pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Though her strength was slight, the man, towering above, grunted and quickly moved aside. He had not slept for five days and four nights. It took him so much effort to find her, and to evade the Old Man, he had to spend over ten hours travelling back and forth between Country W and Yluria Country. He managed to give the Old Man the slip at noon today, successfully shook off a group of bodyguards, and spent seven consecutive hours on a plane before arriving here. Having finally found her, he then encountered the obstacle of her being on the third floor. He had to devise a plan to deal with the Habsden Family¡¯s bodyguards, and climb up from below. Not to mention his physical exhaustion, the wound on his back alone was enough for him to bear. He could hold on just until a moment ago. But now that he was sure that she was well, her push triggered an agonizing pain, sweeping through his body like his nerves were being torn apart. Enna noticed something wrong with him, immediately sat up, and reached out to touch him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you look so pale. Did my push just hurt your wound? Have you not taken care of it with a doctor these days?¡± The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Without consideration for any embarrassment, she reached to unbutton his shirt, ¡°This won¡¯t do, I must check!¡± She couldn¡¯t rest easy until she had seen it with her own eyes. Her breath sprayed onto his chest, and the unique aroma lingered around. Baron Lawrence felt an unprecedented sense of comfort, as if his heart, missing for five days, had finally returned to him. It pounded in his chest, strong and powerful. Despite the discomfort, his lips curled upwards involuntarily, his mood elevated to its peak. He held Enna¡¯s wrist with his left hand, leaned over, and sealed the chattering woman¡¯s lips with his own. Compared to the passionate kiss just now, this kiss was surprisingly gentle and affectionate¡­so gentle that it didn¡¯t seem like his own¡­ ¡°Mmm.¡± Enna¡¯s one hand was held by him, while the other hand clutched his shirt, forced to be pressed against his chest. Just then. A knock on the door sounded. The nurse¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Miss, haven¡¯t you rest yet?¡± Chapter 659 - 659: Almost Got Discovered Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Almost Got Discovered S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Enna Clark¡¯s body shuddered. Her eyes widened! She had forgotten that the nurse was still outside. What to do? Her tongue desperately pushed the man¡¯s hot and wet tongue away and, gaining freedom for a moment, she hurriedly answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m watching a video, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The nurse outside suddenly understood. She wondered why she heard a man¡¯s voice from the room; turns out it was a video. Miss must be watching the engagement video, right? The nurse didn¡¯t ask any further, ¡°Alright, Miss, rest early.¡± A series of footsteps were heard outside the door. Just as Enna breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, footsteps were heard again outside, the voice of the distant nurse returned. ¡°Duke.¡± This time it was Edward Jackson¡¯s voice, ¡°Why are you outside?¡± ¡°Miss is in a bad mood, she wanted to be alone for a while and asked me to leave.¡± The nurse replied respectfully. Enna could easily imagine the scene outside. Feeling nervous, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. At this very moment, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t let her go and sealed her lips once more, teasing her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Irresistibly, Enna¡¯s eyes widened, glaring at him. She didn¡¯t realize that her glare had no impact at all; her watery eyes only made her look even more like a round bunny, inviting more bullying. Baron Lawrence felt a warmth in his lower abdomen; one hand firmly grasped her evasive head while deepening the kiss¡­ ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Edward¡¯s voice betrayed no emotion. However, the nurse¡¯s voice sounded tense, ¡°Miss watched some news on her iPad at noon and was in a terrible mood since. She told me she wanted some peace and I took it upon myself to leave. I did tell her, though, that I¡¯d be outside and she could call me if she needed anything. Does the Duke want to see Miss? She¡¯s not sleeping, she¡¯s watching a video.¡± Now, Enna felt both burning heat and ice-cold chills inside her; her heart hung in the balance, extremely anxious that a sound would give them away and Edward would discover Baron Lawrence. Yet, her body was already accustomed to this man¡¯s presence, unable to resist him. Ironically, because of the wound on his back, she didn¡¯t dare touch him, lest she worsen his already severe injury! Every second was agonizing for her. Finally, Edward¡¯s voice came through, ¡°No need, let her be alone for today.¡± ¡°You watch over her tonight, if she has any requests, fulfill them without question! As long as it makes her a little happier. Understood?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The footsteps outside gradually faded, and Enna¡¯s suspended heart began to drop back down. When everything had quieted down outside, she angrily bit the man¡¯s thin lips lightly and then pushed his lips away with her tongue, gasping for breath¡­ Baron Lawrence gazed at her watery eyes and flushed cheeks, longing to merge her into his very marrow. However, he was well aware of his own physical condition, so he firmly held Enna¡¯s waist, pulled her down onto the bed and embraced her. With closed eyes he commanded, ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°I need to check your wound first.¡± Noticing the dark circles under his eyes, Enna guessed he must not have been sleeping well these past few days. Despite feeling sympathy, she persisted with her request. Baron Lawrence tightened his grip around her waist, frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! It won¡¯t kill me!¡± Chapter 660 - 660: How did your hand get hurt? Chapter 660: Chapter 660: How did your hand get hurt?Seeing her get upset again, and in case she starts crying or gets a hot head and comes up with ideas like negotiating with the Old Man, he¡¯d rather she doesn¡¯t see it! He knows his own body well; this injury won¡¯t kill him. ¡°I¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You have a lot of energy, don¡¯t you?¡± Baron Lawrence flips over and pins her down, his hawk eyes dimming once again, but this time there¡¯s a spark that feels like it could ignite a wildfire, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to sleep with me, we can do something that doesn¡¯t require sleep.¡± What he means by not needing sleep is making love. Enna¡¯s face turns beet red as she opens her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± Damn, it¡¯s that line again! The flame in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes is easily extinguished, his brows furrowed enough to pinch a fly, his face showing impatience. But he turns over and sits up, his back to her, taking off his shirt, ¡°Look.¡± Enna knew it would be like this, her eyes not hiding the smile filling them as she sits up and looks at his back. The gauze has been changed, but there¡¯s new blood seeping through. Without asking, it¡¯s clear what caused the wound to reopen. Her heart clenches! She reaches out, her fingertips trembling as they touch the wound on his back. Even though her touch is gentle, she can still feel his muscles tense the moment her fingers touch his skin! Enna really wants to pull him over and scold him. Does he really think he¡¯s Superman? Knowing the state of the wound on his back, he still risked climbing the wall. What if the wound tears and gets infected? What if the new injury triggers an old one and leaves lasting problems? It feels like there¡¯s a lump in her chest, stuck there with no way to vent. If it weren¡¯t for her¡­ because she was too weak, Baron Lawrence wouldn¡¯t have been injured at all, wouldn¡¯t have needed to search for her without sleep for five days, and wouldn¡¯t have been forced into an engagement. With his domineering pride, being forced must feel terrible. During these days, who knows how many things have been smashed in the Presidential Suite¡­ She was supposed to stand by his side, righteous and proud, but in the end, she was still protected and became a burden to him. Enna feels unspeakable discomfort and self-blame in her heart. Her fingertips slide over the wounds wrapped in white gauze on his back, she opens her mouth but can¡¯t speak. After a long while, she finally chokes out, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Enna, if you touch me any more, do you believe I¡¯ll really sleep with you?¡± The man with his back to her threatens impatiently at this moment, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her apology. He suddenly turns back, grabbing her wrist. The desire in his hawk eyes blatantly revealing his true thoughts; he isn¡¯t kidding, he really wants to sleep with her! Enna¡¯s heart was uneasy, but his gaze made it difficult for her to feel that way. She was seriously reflecting and feeling guilty, but all that¡¯s on his mind is that one thing! And the key is, he¡¯s injured like this, yet still thinking about that! Enna twists her wrist, gradually calming down, her clear eyes blinking as she says seriously, ¡°You let go first, I¡¯ll help you with some medicine. I happen to have some hemostatic and wound healing medicine in my room.¡± Why would she have hemostatic and wound healing medicine? Baron Lawrence immediately sizes her up and down and quickly discovers the wound on Enna¡¯s right hand. His handsome face darkens as he grabs her right hand, a storm brewing, ¡°How did you hurt your hand?¡± Chapter 661 - 661: If You Dont Want to Break His Heart Chapter 661: Chapter 661: If You Don¡¯t Want to Break His HeartEnna Clark was caught off guard when he suddenly grabbed her hand. She nearly stumbled, but fortunately, she managed to steady herself. As she tried to pull her wrist free, she spoke casually, ¡°I just scratched myself, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How did you get scratched?¡± Baron Lawrence questioned fiercely. Under his intense gaze, Enna had nowhere to hide and could only tell the truth, ¡°During the accident, the seatbelt got stuck. I tried to pry it open with a piece of glass, and accidentally cut my palm. But it¡¯s not a deep wound; I¡¯m already fine. Let me go, I¡¯ll get your medicine.¡± Despite her casual tone, Baron Lawrence felt a storm raging in his heart. He had eyes! The cut on this woman¡¯s palm was deep, nearly reaching the bone. It was clear that she must have been exerting a great deal of force when holding the glass shard. The situation at the time must have been very dangerous. She had been in a car accident and ended up in the sea, unable to release her seatbelt¡­ His chest swelled with surging anger. This time he wasn¡¯t mad at Enna, he was mad at himself! Damn it, why had he fallen asleep at the time? Why hadn¡¯t he picked up her call? Thankfully¡­thankfully she had been rescued at the time. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the outcome. Enna could feel the change in his mood. With a tightened lip, she reiterated, ¡°My wound is really not deep. Look, it¡¯s healing already and starting to scab over. Your injury on the other hand is still bleeding. Baron Lawrence, let me go. I¡¯ll take care of your wound.¡± She had assumed that he would insist on holding onto her, but surprisingly, he obediently let go. Enna quickly got up and found the medicine box that the nurse had left in the room. She took out the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment and carried it over to the bedside. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take off the bandage first.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Baron Lawrence pulled her over forcefully and took over the ointment from her. He stretched out her right hand, palm facing upwards, and started to apply the medication with his jaw set tightly. The cooling sensation on her palm made Enna flinch and pull her hand back, ¡°My wound is almost healed, you don¡¯t have to take care of me.¡± There was only so much ointment; she could apply it on her hand tomorrow, but his wound needs immediate attention. Baron Lawrence gripped her wrist tightly, not giving an inch for her to escape. He lifted his head, locking his hawk-like eyes on her face. With a gloomy look, he growled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to die of heartache, then stop moving!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna froze instantly. Baron Lawrence half-shut his eyes, revealing his strikingly chiseled features. The light made his angular facial features, including his high-bridge nose, stand out, casting a perfect golden profile that exuded seductive elegance. One couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in¡­ With the cool ointment on her palm, she felt much better. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the man carefully applying the medicine, Enna¡¯s heart, which had been in turmoil for many days, suddenly stilled. At the same time, she made up her mind. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t know what she was thinking or even notice that Enna was watching him. His mind and eyes were consumed by the uneven scar on her delicate palm. Though it had started to scab over, he could still vaguely see the horrifying image of the torn flesh and blood. ¡°Shit!¡± He took a heavy breath and a low, agitated mutter escaped his lips. Despite his foul mood, his movements were nothing but gentle ¡ª like he was handling a fragile porcelain piece, as he carefully applied the medicine onto Enna¡¯s palm. Chapter 662 - 662: Accompany Him to Sleep First Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Accompany Him to Sleep FirstEnna Clark¡¯s hand wound was relatively serious, but it covered a small area, and quickly, he applied the ointment. However, his gloomy face didn¡¯t get any better even after he took care of her wounds. One glance, and it was obvious that he was not in a good mood. ¡°It might be painful when I apply the medication, just bear with it.¡± Without any delay, Enna quickly withdrew her hand, helping him to remove the blood-stained gauze. As the blood on it had begun to clot, some of the gauze tried to stick to his wounds, and she had to exert some force to take it off. During the process, she felt the pain herself, but the man with a calm face didn¡¯t make a sound, as if it didn¡¯t hurt at all. Finally, she managed to remove all of the gauze from his body. Enna¡¯s forehead broke out in a fine sweat, and her clear eyes fell on the crisscrossing wounds on his back. Without the white gauze wrapping, she could now directly observe the condition of the wounds on his back. After not seeing him for five days, his wounds hadn¡¯t shown any signs of improvement and seemed even more serious! New wounds had torn open old ones, and the injured areas were bleeding again. The overlapping scabs were shocking to see. Enna couldn¡¯t help frowning and said with concern, ¡°Baron Lawrence, haven¡¯t you seen a doctor in these days? Don¡¯t they know you¡¯re injured? Why didn¡¯t they treat your wounds?¡± His grandpa should know about his injuries, did nobody call a doctor for him? How did he get through these five days? With such serious injuries, how did he manage to find her while covered in wounds? And how did he manage to get back from Country W to Yluria Country in a flash? Did he even care about his own body at all? Enna¡¯s heart felt suffocated. It was incredibly unbearable. Her entire face wrinkled up, showing nothing but heartache. Baron Lawrence was still angry at himself for not answering that phone call, but when he saw her undisguised concerned expression, he suddenly felt better. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? You¡¯re injured like this, and you still say you¡¯re fine? What would it take for you to admit you¡¯re not? Do you need to be lying in a hospital unable to get up to say it¡¯s serious?!¡± Her tone was both fast and urgent. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips curled up, sealing her mouth with a passionate kiss. After catching his breath, he looked at her with burning eyes, ¡°Enna Clark, if you want to get everyone¡¯s attention, just raise your voice a bit more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When she saw the wounds on his back earlier, she did get emotional, and when she heard him say he was fine, she couldn¡¯t help but speak louder. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t need to remind her, she had already forgotten that there was a nurse outside. She bit her lip, suppressing the unbearable emotions in her heart, and with a stern face, squeezed out the ointment and began to use an iodine swab to clean his wounds. After cleaning up the blood from the wounds, she carefully applied the ointment. The medicine box had almost everything needed, except that there wasn¡¯t enough gauze. Enna could only use his previous gauze to wrap his wounds again. After wrapping it, she lowered her head and reminded him in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wet during this time.¡± As if suddenly remembering something, she raised her head and said, ¡°Right, Baron Lawrence, your car has been tampered with!¡± She almost forgot to tell him about it. Baron Lawrence¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as surprised as she thought, as if he already knew about it. A shadow passed his eyes as he avoided the topic, ¡°First, sleep with me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There are no buts! I haven¡¯t slept for five days, sleep with me first. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Chapter 663 - 663: Sleeping Beautys Prince Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Prince S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Enna Clark touched the tired shadows underneath his eyes, tightened the corners of her mouth, and swallowed a belly full of words. She obediently pulled him into her arms and watched him close his eyes. ¡°Enna, I want to hear you speak.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to make requests even after closing his eyes. Enna thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What should I say?¡± ¡°Anything, as long as you speak.¡± He wanted to hear her voice; it was what he had thought about constantly during these five days. A moment of silence filled the room, followed by Enna¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Once upon a time, in a happy kingdom, there lived a group of happy people who led content and joyful lives. One day, the Queen Consort of the kingdom gave birth to a daughter, and a witch appeared. The witch cursed the newborn princess, saying that when the princess turned 18, she would be pricked by a spinning needle, and the entire kingdom would fall into a deep sleep with her¡­¡± Damn it, Sleeping Beauty again! Baron Lawrence initially wanted her to change the story, but for some reason, as he listened to her soothing voice, his tense nerves relaxed, and his closed eyes didn¡¯t want to move. For the past few days, even sleeping pills hadn¡¯t helped him sleep. Now, however, her gentle voice made him feel at ease and eager to sleep. ¡°Eighteen years later, the princess grew up intelligent, beautiful, diligent, and kind. When she heard the maids talking about a spinning wheel hidden in the palace basement ¨C something she had never seen before ¨C she became very curious. That night, she secretly found the basement without the maids¡¯ knowledge and saw a room full of spinning wheels. Astonished, she stretched out her hand to touch one of them. At that moment, an accident occurred. The spinning needle accidentally pricked the princess¡¯s finger, and the witch¡¯s magic became a reality. The princess and the entire kingdom fell into a deep sleep. Many years later, princes from nearby kingdoms heard of this legend, and one brave and handsome prince decided to break the witch¡¯s curse and save the princess and her people. He traveled through many dangers and finally found the sleeping princess. He kissed her lips, waking her and the sleeping kingdom. From then on, the princess and the prince lived happily ever after.¡± After Enna finished telling the story of Sleeping Beauty, she heard the steady breathing of the man beside her. She lifted the corners of her mouth and gazed at the man who had fallen asleep. Her eyes drifted from his tall nose bridge to his rosy, sexy, and kissable thin lips. She quietly moved closer and lightly kissed his lips. With just a brief touch, she pulled away. She too was cursed by a witch when she was 18, but she was luckier than Sleeping Beauty, as she didn¡¯t have to sleep for decades before meeting her prince. The very night she was cursed, she met a hot-tempered prince who happened to see her and saved her. From then on, her destiny changed. Enna secretly clenched her fist, her heart¡¯s resolve becoming even more firm. Her gaze returned to the man beside her, who still held her tightly even in his sleep. She suddenly felt sleepy. Being pregnant, she was easily tired. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before, and now that she was lying in bed and her heart¡¯s worries had been resolved, Enna smiled and slowly closed her eyes. Soon, she too drifted off to dreamland. In her dream, there was a faint scent of mint and a comforting feeling¡­ Chapter 664 - 664: Enna Clark wants to meet Edward Jackson. Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Enna Clark wants to meet Edward Jackson.The sunlight came in through the window, and Enna Clark frowned. Her mind was still groggy from sleep, and she unconsciously reached out to her side, only to suddenly touch nothing! Baron Lawrence! Enna suddenly woke up in a cold sweat, opening her eyes. As expected, there was nobody in the bed anymore. But there was a note stuffed into her hand. Enna picked up the note and lowered her head. On it, she saw a flamboyant message ¨C Enna, trust me! Wait for me tonight! Her racing heart steadied. So last night wasn¡¯t a dream, nor was it an illusion. Baron Lawrence had really come to see her. Coming to see her on the night of the engagement meant he hadn¡¯t gotten engaged to another woman. But if Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t gotten engaged to another woman, then¡­ she thought of what Edward Jackson had said and her heart tightened again. Just then, a nurse knocked on her door, bringing breakfast. ¡°Good morning, Miss.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna greeted her and discreetly tucked the note into her pocket. Seeing Enna¡¯s good complexion, the nurse brightened up too, ¡°Miss, the Duke came to see you last night but didn¡¯t disturb you since you were resting. He really is good to you.¡± Enna¡¯s mouth twitched, and she suddenly raised her head and said to her, ¡°I want to see Mr. Jackson now. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Now?¡± The nurse hesitated since Enna had never taken the initiative to make a request during her stay, keeping her distance even when with the Duke. But she quickly composed herself and politely responded, ¡°Of course, Miss, please follow me.¡± ¡°Uh, shouldn¡¯t you check if Mr. Jackson has time first?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but ask, surprised the nurse was taking her directly to see Edward. ¡°The Duke has instructed that Miss can see him anytime she desires.¡± The nurse calmly replied, ¡°Miss, please follow me.¡± Enna followed her with mixed emotions. This was the first time she had set foot out of her room in five days, and she realized that the European-style garden mansion was truly stunning. The rounded rectangle architecture, the garden, and the fish pond were exceptionally beautiful. The nurse led her through a corridor and stopped in front of a room that looked like a conference room. ¡°The Duke is in here.¡± After stating so, she walked to the door and knocked twice. The door suddenly opened, and Enna saw Hayes, the blond-haired, green-eyed man she had seen several times accompanying Edward. She remembered that Edward called him ¡°Hayes.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± As Hayes saw her, he also greeted her with the same respectful demeanor as the nurse, ¡°Master is in a meeting. If you could wait a moment, I¡¯ll immediately inform him that you have arrived.¡± Edward is in a meeting? Enna felt a bit embarrassed and quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, no need, there¡¯s nothing urgent. I can wait.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although he said so, Hayes had already entered the conference room. In less than five minutes. The meeting inside seemed to have been interrupted, and twenty to thirty people walked out of the conference room. As they passed Enna, they looked at her in surprise, as if they were witnessing something truly incredible. Wasn¡¯t the Duke of Habden notoriously strict with women and never allowed them to disturb his work? How come this time he interrupted an important meeting halfway for a woman? Chapter 665 - 665: They dont look particularly alike Chapter 665: Chapter 665: They don¡¯t look particularly alikeHaving been by Baron Lawrence¡¯s side for a while, Enna Clark was quite accustomed to being the center of various gazes. Seeing so many people greet her with their eyes, she appeared calm and composed. Her performance caught the attention of some people and it left them satisfied. ¡°Miss, please come in,¡± Hayes said with a genuine tone, guiding her inside. ¡°Mhm.¡± Enna stepped into the conference room. The spacious conference room also resembled an office; there was a round conference table and a complete set of desks. Edward Jackson was finishing up some paperwork at the conference room¡¯s main seat. As soon as he saw her enter, he closed his laptop. With a kind demeanor and his deep, steady, tea-colored eyes that showed a hint of surprise, he looked at Enna and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hayes, bring a cup of honey water.¡± Pregnant women should drink less coffee, and there was almost only coffee, tea, and alcohol here, none of which were suitable for pregnant women. Enna, take a seat on the sofa while I put the things away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna sat down on the soft sofa nearby. Hayes quickly prepared a cup of warm honey water and set it in front of Enna. Without being told, he knew to exit the room. Edward placed the meeting documents on the office desk, then walked back and poured himself a cup of coffee. Elegantly holding the cup, he sat down across from Enna on the sofa. A charming smile graced his lips as he asked, ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± During these past few days, because of the shocking news he had told her, Enna never truly looked at him. Now, she lifted her gaze, boldly sizing up the man in front of her. His pure mixed-race appearance made his facial features seem particularly deep and vivid, and the high bridge of his nose and the sharp lines of his jawline added to his noble air. However, in terms of facial features, Enna could not see the resemblance between them. Her gaze fell on his striking tea-colored eyes again, pausing for a moment before she pursed her lips tightly. She had once looked in the mirror and saw her own eyes. Her eyes were not purely black. Though they were not as prominently tea-colored as Edward¡¯s, they did have a deep brown hue. If not looked at closely, it would be difficult to see. Jacob Clark had black eyes, and hers were slightly brown. Only one possibility remained: she inherited her mother¡¯s eye color. But Michelle Lewis and her grandpa had pure black eyes. For a while, Enna believed that it was her grandma¡¯s eyes that had a hint of brown. Now it seemed that she had been wrong. Little did she know, her blatantly inspecting Edward¡¯s faced was a first for him. After all, considering his status, hardly anyone dared to stare at him like this. Those who could stare at him would never be so outwardly blatant about it because, according to noble etiquette, staring directly at someone¡¯s face is extremely rude. He held the reigns of the Habsden Family and no one dared to be rude to him! However, at this moment, he was being treated rudely without showing any signs of anger. He maintained a pleasant smile, allowing the person in front of him to appraise him. He even amiably asked her, ¡°Are you trying to see where we look alike? You don¡¯t look too much like me; you resemble your grandma more. You looked at least 70% like her when she was younger. Once you move back to the Habsden Family with me and see old photographs, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Chapter 666 - 666: Enna Clark Acknowledges Her Ancestors and Returns to Her Clan Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Enna Clark Acknowledges Her Ancestors and Returns to Her Clan¡°I don¡¯t understand why my mom got lost in the first place. Why did she end up in Linton City?¡± Enna Clark looked into his eyes with utmost clarity, ¡°To be honest, up to now, I¡¯m not sure whether I should trust you. I know with your status, you have no reason to deceive me. But still, it¡¯s hard for me to accept.¡± Suddenly, she had an uncle, and suddenly, she had a slew of relatives. Yet, the relatives she had come to known had no blood ties with her. Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling, she couldn¡¯t say what kind of feeling it was, it was just odd and unmanageable. Edward Jackson slightly smiled, ¡°I understand what you mean, but Enna, I am your uncle, a genuine, irrefutable uncle.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe¡­wait, let me show you this.¡± He promptly got up and walked to his desk, took out a leather document folder from the drawer, and handed it to Enna Clark, ¡°take a look.¡± Enna hesitantly opened the leather folder and pulled out the documents inside. It was filled with detailed records of her and her mother¡¯s, from birth till now. As comprehensive and in-depth as an FBI investigation. Enna read through the documents page by page, discovering that not only had they compared her physical appearance, but also had a professional blood type and DNA identification done. Apart from confirming her blood type compatibility with the Habsden Family, they had also checked her blood relations with her grandpa, Michelle Lewis, and others. ¡°How did you get my blood sample?¡± ¡°Getting your blood sample was easy. You forgot, the day I met you, you went to Linton City Hospital. I just had to get someone to go to the Linton City Hospital and I could get your blood sample. After that, I had someone do a DNA Comparison, we have a 88% probability of being direct relatives. I then had someone collect blood samples from the Lewis Family, as expected, you have no blood relations with them. Later, through investigating you, I found your mother. Your mother¡­¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s voice dropped a few notes, seemingly filled with hidden anger, regret, and guilt, ¡°Uncle found you too late. You suffered, and your mother passed away too early¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. Enna knew what he was trying to say, her heart softened. She wasn¡¯t heartless, she had taken note of Edward Jackson¡¯s attitude towards her these past few days. Edward Jackson was good to her, much like he said, aside from insisting that she stayed, he was doing his best to make it up to her. Everything she wore, used, was the best. Even when she kept quiet during their chat sessions, he didn¡¯t complain. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apart from feeling the warmth of relatives from her grandpa during her childhood, Enna never experienced the feeling of family love again. While she didn¡¯t know what that feeling was, everything time she saw Edward Jackson trying his utmost to accommodate her and make her feel comfortable during their interactions, she would feel something different within her. That different feeling, like wind and clouds, made her can¡¯t help but want to reach out and hug, to touch more¡­ On top of that, there was another important reason why she actively sought Edward Jackson today- she needed an identity- an identity that Lord Lawrence would accept, an identity that would allow her to stand by Baron Lawrence upright and shoulder-to-shoulder! She didn¡¯t want to see Baron Lawrence get hurt again! She didn¡¯t want to remain to weak anymore! And returning to her roots, was the best method. Enna opened her mouth, her lips stirred, and a weak mosquito-like voice emerged, ¡°Uncle¡­.¡± Chapter 667 - 667: Checking Whether the Baby in the Belly is a Boy or a Girl Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Checking Whether the Baby in the Belly is a Boy or a GirlEdward Jackson had never been as excited as he was now, he held his breath and stared at her with his peach blossom eyes, radiating an intense light. But he was also holding himself back, as if afraid to scare her. His hands at his sides turned into fists. Still, he maintained a smile at the corners of his mouth, encouraging her to speak. Enna Clark bit her bottom lip, feeling awkward having to call someone she had just met ¡®Uncle¡¯. Just as she was about to give up, she saw his restrained clenched fists. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, it suddenly became easier for her to say it. Her clear and bright eyes met Edward¡¯s anticipation filled gaze. Bravely, she called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± For a moment, Edward¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. But it was only for a moment, he regained his dignified composure and swelled chest, asked in a hoarse voice that betrayed the tremor of excitement, ¡°What did you call me? Could you please say it again?¡± Enna¡¯s nose tingled, and she called out once more, ¡°Uncle.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and he sprang up with boyish enthusiasm, ¡°Is there anything you want? Jewelry? Clothes? Handbags? Shoes¡­ Oh right, cars, pianos¡­ whatever you want, ¡®Uncle¡¯ will buy for you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna looking at his reaction, felt relieved. She smiled and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really want anything.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Edward couldn¡¯t think of anything else to offer her on the spot. He had been around many women, but none of them were his niece. For the women he had been with, sending jewelry and accessories was enough. But, for his niece, he was really at a loss about what to do. After all, he had never tried to win over a woman¡¯s heart. In his eyes, giving jewelry, designer watches, and cars would make a woman happy. Watching Edward seem to still be determined to find something to give her, Enna thought for a while, then patted her belly, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, could you please find a way to check whether the baby in my belly is a boy or a girl?¡± She had just thought of it and said it on the spur of the moment. Although she wanted to know whether the baby was a boy or a girl, she believed it should not be possible to determine the gender of a baby just two months into pregnancy. Unexpectedly, Edward agreed immediately, ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away. Give me a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna was taken aback, was it really possible? She had only mentioned it casually. He acted swiftly. Just as Edward said to wait, Enna really only had to wait twenty minutes. Twenty minutes later, Hayes, blond and blue-eyed, hurried in with a medical team. Edward had successfully concealed his joy. His attitude toward others wasn¡¯t as warm as it was towards Enna. Even though he still appeared as a gentleman, one could still feel an underlying sense of threatening dominance in his politeness. ¡°Conduct an examination for Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The physicians were obviously feeling the pressure. They bowed their heads and went to Enna¡¯s side, ¡°Ms. Clark, please extend your left hand. We need to draw some blood.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna extended her left hand. The physician helped her secure a venous pressure band, withdrew half a tube of blood, and then carefully placed the blood into a box. They then turned to Enna and Edward and said, ¡°Master, Ms. Clark. The test results will be available tomorrow at the earliest. This technique we employ has not been completely successful yet, therefore, the accuracy rate is only 70%. I will try my best to increase the accuracy rate for Ms. Clark by conducting a few more tests.¡± Chapter 668 - 668: Tomorrow we will know the gender Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Tomorrow we will know the gender¡°Alright, let me know when the results are out,¡± Edward Jackson neither agreed nor disagreed. ¡°Hayes, see the doctor out.¡± The doctor came quickly and left just as fast. In the blink of an eye, only Enna Clark and Edward Jackson remained in the meeting room. Enna pressed a cotton swab against her wrist to stop the bleeding, looked up, and said to the man who took the time to accompany her amidst his busy schedule, ¡°Uncle¡­I am going back first. You continue with your work.¡± Edward Jackson indeed had a lot of unfinished work at hand, so he gently nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± He immediately added, ¡°I will take you out for dinner tonight.¡± She must be feeling bored staying indoors for the past few days. Tonight? Enna immediately thought of the note she had held this morning. She shook her head and refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out tonight. I want to rest early. Can we go some other day?¡± Edward Jackson was more than willing to make up for everything by giving her the world. Of course he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to. He ¡°hmmed¡± in agreement, ¡°Sure. Just let me know when you want to go out, and I will take you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna stood up and exchanged a few words with him before leaving. The nurse had been waiting outside, and as soon as Enna came out, she led her back to her room. The whole process was very quiet, with no superfluous words spoken. The nurse didn¡¯t even ask her why she was holding a cotton swab. Once back in the room, the nurse immediately fetched her some water. Enna sat on the sofa, looking at her wrist where the blood had stopped. She threw the cotton swab into the trash bin and took a deep breath. She had never thought there could be a technology that could determine the gender of a baby in the womb at two months of pregnancy. She hadn¡¯t thought that far when she had her blood drawn. It was only after the blood was drawn that she came back to her senses. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What if the baby in her belly was¡­ Enna caressed her lower abdomen with her left hand, shaking her head to cast out the thoughts that appeared in her mind. It couldn¡¯t be. It should be a boy. Baron Lawrence had gone to great lengths to bring her to Yluria Country to pray. Even the Pope blessed her personally, saying the child in her womb was a boy. It must be a boy. Just now, she had been so preoccupied with finding out the gender of the baby through blood testing that she forgot to tell Edward¡­ Uncle, that she wanted to be with Baron Lawrence. Once the baby¡¯s gender was confirmed tomorrow, she would firmly tell everyone that she wanted to be with Baron Lawrence and hope that he would support her. With the support of the Duke of Habsden, she believed that Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandfather would give her a chance ¨C at least an opportunity to prove that she could become better and deserve to be Baron Lawrence¡¯s woman! Enna lowered her gaze and gently touched her belly, her eyes softened. She whispered softly, ¡°Little Bun, are you happy too?¡± With an additional family member and a chance to strive, Enna¡¯s mood was especially good. For the first time in days, she was genuinely happy. ¡­ The night quickly fell. Enna deliberately left the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony open and found an excuse to send the nurse away early. She had thought that Baron Lawrence would come early, just like yesterday. However, nobody showed up outside the window until midnight. Why hadn¡¯t he come yet? Did something happen to him? The more Enna thought about it, the more worried she became. She stood up from the sofa, preparing to go out to the balcony to have a look. Just at that moment, a shadow flashed outside the window, and the proud man skillfully climbed over the wall and entered ¨C Colliding directly with her! Before she could even react, she was pulled into a dominant embrace! Chapter 669 - 669: Is She Really Too Noisy? Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Is She Really Too Noisy?The man¡¯s joyful voice drifted from above, ¡°Enna Clark, you¡¯re so noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, how was she being noisy? As if he saw what she was thinking, Baron Lawrence shot her a look, ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t miss me today?¡± His look seemed to imply that if she dared to say ¡®no¡¯, he would roar at her in anger, regardless of the people outside. Fearing that he might actually alarm the people outside, Enna could only go along with his whim, ¡°I did miss you.¡± A sudden clearness appeared in his handsome face, and his eagle eyes narrowed and lifted, ¡°How can you prove it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How can you prove that you missed me?¡± Enna remembered proving a similar question once, how had she proven it back then? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She suddenly remembered how she had proven her liking for him the last time, her ears heated up. Her bright eyes looked over at him, she then tiptoed and lightly kissed his thin lips. She had originally intended to pull back quickly after the kiss. But Baron Lawrence, who had been eagerly waiting for her ¡®proof¡¯, wouldn¡¯t give her such an opportunity. His strong arms wrapped around her waist, harshly pulling her into his arms, and he lowered his head for a possessive kiss ¡ª The way he kissed was full of desire, prying her lips open and claiming everything as his, as if he wanted to make all the sweetness in Enna¡¯s mouth his own! Shi-t! Even though he had not seen her only during the day, he felt an extreme irritation and impatience every second. It was more than just irritation, it was anxiety. And sometimes, he would hear this woman calling his name as if she was really talking beside his ear, disrupting his focus! Only when he had hurriedly finished his tasks and rushed back to hold Enna in his arms did Baron Lawrence feel a sense of stability and satisfaction. His irritation throughout the day was soothed in this moment. ¡°Enna Clark, you are really noisy!¡± So noisy that it upset him, so noisy that he wished he could keep her by his side all the time and silence her chatty mouth, so he wouldn¡¯t have to hear her calling his name all the time! His eagle eyes narrowed. ¡°¡­¡± Enna was perplexed, and didn¡¯t understand in what way she was being noisy. From the time that he had climbed over the wall to enter, she seemed to have only said four words in total ¨C and she had only said these four words because he had interrogated her. But judging from Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression, he really seemed to find her very noisy from the bottom of his heart. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she still tried to accommodate, ¡°Then I will keep quiet.¡± Before she had finished speaking, her wrist was gripped by the man¡¯s hand, and in the man¡¯s narrowed eyes, there was a storm brewing, ¡°Who allowed you to stay silent?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you complaining that I was noisy?¡± Enna was ready to be driven mad by him. He was the one who had said that she was noisy, yet when she tried to speak less to appease him, he got angry. He was obsessive but that didn¡¯t mean he had to be irritable, why did he change his mind every moment? Baron Lawrence astutely caught the frustration in her expression. His eyes flashing, he released her wrist, took long strides towards the sofa, and coldly said while walking, ¡°I only said that you¡¯re too noisy, I wasn¡¯t blaming you. You¡¯re the one who misunderstood.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Saying that she was noisy implied he was blaming her, didn¡¯t it? If he wasn¡¯t blaming her, why would he keep saying it? Enna complained in her heart but didn¡¯t voice it out. Like a lord, Baron Lawrence leisurely sat on the sofa and crossed his legs, suddenly declaring, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Which kind of hungry?¡± His declaration of hunger often had two meanings, so Enna wasn¡¯t sure what he meant at the moment. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze swept over her flat belly, his eyes menacing, ¡°Given your current condition, do you think I could mean the other kind of hungry?¡± Chapter 670 - 670: Feed him pregnancy-special cookies Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Feed him pregnancy-special cookies S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.His gaze was so intense that Enna immediately knew what kind of hunger he meant. But at this time, where could she find food for him? Enna felt a bit troubled. As if he could sense her dilemma, Baron Lawrence reached out his hand and beckoned her, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± she tried to think of where to find some food. Baron furrowed his eyebrows, stood up and forcefully pulled her towards him, wrapping his arms around her waist. With a sigh of satisfaction, he stated, ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you skip dinner?¡± Enna asked worriedly. Baron¡¯s eyes narrowed, his dark pupils gazing at her deeply, without revealing that he had not only skipped dinner but also breakfast and lunch. Because of his disappearance at the engagement banquet last night, the whole of Country W was in an uproar. There were many more things waiting for him to deal with afterward; even more importantly¡­ A hint of gloom flashed through his eyes. However, upon seeing the concerned expression of the little woman in his arms, his mood suddenly improved, and even his stomach felt less uncomfortable, ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat when I see you.¡± Enna¡¯s eyes softened, and she suddenly remembered, ¡°Ah, there are still some snacks in the room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat.¡± He just wanted to hold her now! ¡°You have a weak stomach; you can¡¯t skip meals.¡± Enna insisted on this point, and she extricated herself from his embrace to search for food. Soon, she came back with a large bag of snacks. ¡°This is all there is. Make do and fill your stomach.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron glanced at the bag of cookies in front of him, and his handsome face darkened. The fiery gaze in his eyes seemed to contain a grinding resentment, ¡°Enna, are you feeding me pregnancy snacks?!¡± Did she have the courage of a bear and a leopard? Feeling his glare, Enna felt somewhat guilty while she explained, ¡°This is all there is in the room. Please bear with it. Just eat a little.¡± ¡°No way!¡± His eyes flashed with fury. Enna knew his character and understood that reasoning and appealing to his emotions would be useless with this man. Gritting her teeth, she took out a cookie and held it between her lips. With one knee on the sofa, she moved closer to feed him¡ª Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes kept flitting about as she approached with the cookie in her mouth. It made him want to ¡°devour¡± her, not the cookie! Damn, did this woman think his self-control was that good? Could he handle her tempting him like this? Baron abruptly clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to change. He would never be someone who would put himself at a disadvantage. Leaning down, he took the cookie from her mouth and, in the process, captured her inviting lips. Since the cookie was a special nutritional snack for pregnant women, it was much sweeter than ordinary cookies. Upon tasting the cloying sweetness, Baron Lawrence frowned. He wrapped his lips around her small, fragrant tongue, half of the too-sweet cookie pushed back into her mouth! Enna intended to feed him, but now she was the one eating. In order to make him swallow the snack, she put her hesitation aside and finally managed to get him to swallow it with great effort¡­ One cookie fed, she was already panting for breath. However, it seemed Baron had fallen in love with this feeding method. His eyes narrowed, and his voice darkened, ¡°Continue!¡± His demeanor made Enna feel as if she were feeding awakening lions. She didn¡¯t have the courage to continue and instead picked up the bag of cookies, handing them to him, ¡°There¡¯s plenty here. You can help yourself.¡± Chapter 671 - 671: Even if no one else recognizes it, I do! Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Even if no one else recognizes it, I do!Baron Lawrence directly pushed aside the bag she handed to him, overbearing and dominant, ¡°I want you to feed me!¡± ¡°You have hands, you can hold it and eat it yourself.¡± Enna Clark firmly refused to feed him again, realizing that if she continued to feed him, what would be eaten would be more than just cookies. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed, clearly unhappy. Enna pretended not to notice, seeing that he wouldn¡¯t take it himself, she thought of a compromise, taking a cookie and holding it to his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll feed, eat.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed, his handsome face tense, as if he didn¡¯t plan to eat. Enna had already made up her mind that if he didn¡¯t eat, so be it. Just as her hand was getting numb from holding it and was about to withdraw, the man with the tight face and glowering at her opened his thin lips, bit the cookie and started eating. He looked so much like he was eating charity food, the dissatisfaction on his face about to overflow. As he ate, he didn¡¯t forget to threaten her through gritted teeth, ¡°Only this once, not again, or else¡­¡± Throw her to dig coal? Enna fed him another cookie, stopping his ¡°or else¡±. Only then did she call out to him, ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The arrogant man¡¯s lips and teeth were full of the sweetness he disliked the most, the sweetness spreading down his throat, non-stop. His brows furrowed tightly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that these cookies were fed by Enna Clark, he would have spat them out immediately and rinsed the nauseating sweetness from his mouth! His entire focus was on enduring the sweetness in his mouth, his response was absent-minded. Shit! Why were Pregnant Women¡¯s Biscuits so sweet? Did the chef who made this cookie have no sense of taste? Couldn¡¯t they taste how sweet it was? They dared to sell such ugly cookies, if they didn¡¯t eat themselves to death, they¡¯d be killed by the sweetness. ¡°You¡­were you busy with engagement matters during the day?¡± He suddenly raised his head and looked at the clear-eyed little woman. ¡°You didn¡¯t get engaged last night, was the Old Master angry? What did he say? Will you¡­¡± lose a lot of things because of it? Before Enna¡¯s words were finished, they were interrupted, ¡°No!¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence pulled her into his arms, his eyes full of heroism, ¡°I¡¯m already married!¡± ¡°Country W doesn¡¯t recognize our marriage certificate, so you¡¯re not considered married.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid, since Baron Lawrence¡¯s Grandpa told her that, it meant that their initial secret marriage was just a scrap of paper without any legal effect. Him using ¡°already married¡± to placate her would only make her realize that he was really under tremendous pressure now. ¡°Who told you? The Duke of Habsden?¡± A flash of gloominess in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, firmly grasping her waist, enunciating each word, ¡°What does it have to do with me if Country W doesn¡¯t recognize it? As long as I recognize it! Even if everyone else doesn¡¯t recognize it, I do! Even if everyone else disagrees, I want it! Marriage is a matter between the two of us, if you want that piece of paper, I¡¯ll give it to you after this period of time. Even if you don¡¯t want that piece of paper, it doesn¡¯t matter, my paper will only have your name written on it, if you won¡¯t write, no other woman will ever write!¡± Extremely domineering, incredibly stubborn! Enna Clark suddenly felt less pressure, and when she had faced his grandfather before, she had said the same thing. Marriage was just a matter of two pieces of paper, as long as the two people recognized it, it was enough. She was firm when she said it at that time, now hearing him say the same thing, what could make her not determined? Chapter 672 - 672: If its a girl, must it be aborted? Chapter 672: Chapter 672: If it¡¯s a girl, must it be aborted?Seeing her eyebrows curved and seemingly trying to seduce him, Baron Lawrence felt a heat in his lower abdomen. To avoid losing his composure, he looked away and impatiently said, ¡°Enna Clark, are you going to feed me or not? Is it normal for you to pause for half an hour after every bite?¡± Didn¡¯t he not like eating it? ¡°Right away.¡± Enna took a piece of biscuit from the bag and fed it to his lips again. Baron Lawrence opened his thin lips and took the biscuit. Just as Enna was about to let go, the man holding the biscuit swiftly held her index finger in his mouth. ¡°Mmm.¡± She only felt her fingertip being licked, a tingling sensation like an electric shock hit her, causing her ears to turn red. She tried pulling her finger away. ¡°You¡ª¡± He could even turn eating a biscuit into something like this¡­ Enna didn¡¯t know what to say! However, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong. He comfortably narrowed his sharp eyes, with an added touch of leisure in his features. The taste between his lips was still sweet, but it was no longer so unbearable. After finishing the biscuit, he looked at the person in his arms and ordered, ¡°Continue.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t move. She was still vividly reminded of the tingling sensation on her fingertip and didn¡¯t want to feed him anymore. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze swept over her face, landing on her pursed lips. He indifferently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feed me, we¡¯ll continue what we were doing just now.¡± What they were doing just now was taking advantage of eating biscuits and eating her as well. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Enna had no choice but to feed him another biscuit, avoiding his mouth as soon as he opened it. She fed him three pieces in a row, and she dodged them using the same tactic. Dodging the flame burning at the bottom of Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, by the time the fourth piece was fed, he avoided the biscuit altogether and lowered his head to capture that small mouth he had been craving for so long. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± It was already too late to say no! The man¡¯s sweet biscuit-flavored kiss had already swept her lips and teeth. Just like he wanted to punish her, aggressively conquering her. Barely escaping the kiss, Enna¡¯s lungs were almost out of oxygen. She took deep breaths, her face flushed as she shied away, fearing he¡¯d turn into a beast, unsatisfied with just a kiss and wanting more. Before he asked her to come over, she took the initiative to strike a serious expression and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Baron Lawrence, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a way to find out the gender of my baby in advance, should I get it checked?¡± The gender of the baby! Baron Lawrence¡¯s face turned cold. He had almost forgotten about this matter due to her disappearance and the Old Man¡¯s meddling in recent days. Scott Harris seemed to have mentioned that Yluria Country had a technology that could determine the gender of the child in advance with about 70% accuracy. How come Enna knew about this technology too? ¡°Of course you should! Knowing sooner is good for your health. I¡¯ve asked Adam Sinclair, and he said it¡¯s too risky for the mother to abort when the baby is bigger. So, better to find out and deal with it as early as possible.¡± It seemed that once he was done with other matters, he would have to arrange for her to get the test done. Enna only asked casually, not expecting his response to be so firm and decisive. Her heart trembled uncontrollably at a certain point. She initially planned to tell him she had taken the test, but she swallowed her words. Looking at him with a complicated gaze, her voice was hollow, ¡°If it turns out to be a girl, do I have to have an abortion for sure?¡± Chapter 673 - 673: His attitude is exceptionally clear! Chapter 673: Chapter 673: His attitude is exceptionally clear!Baron Lawrence furrowed his brow, as if he could pinch a fly to death, and looked at her coldly, as if trying to discern something. He narrowed his hawk eyes, ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s a daughter, it must be aborted!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s mouth moved, but no sound came out. Her face turned somewhat pale, and her left hand unconsciously stroked her abdomen as she imperceptibly took half a step back. He caught her retreating half-step and a hint of anger rolled in his eyes, but he held it back. ¡°I thought we had agreed that we wouldn¡¯t keep the child if it¡¯s a girl,¡± he said, his lips barely touching. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree,¡± Enna said, raising her head, unable to help but retort. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t speak up doesn¡¯t mean I agreed.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with a storm. He stretched out his hand, ¡°Come here!¡± Enna didn¡¯t move, even taking another half step back. She furrowed her brow, as if she had endured it for a long time before finally voicing her thoughts. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want to try. Can we keep the child even if it turns out to be a girl? There¡¯s only a 70% accuracy rate, what if it¡¯s not a girl?¡± ¡°So you mean to wait until it¡¯s four months along to confirm?¡± Enna pursed her lips. She would know the results tomorrow, and until then, her thoughts became clearer. She shook her head, looking seriously into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What I mean is that I want the baby in my belly, regardless of the gender. I want it.¡± As her words fell, they undoubtedly ignited the fuse! Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened. He abruptly stood up, looking extremely ugly. He stretched out his long arm, grabbed her by the arm and pulled her almost forcefully as if to restrain himself. His gloomy gaze fell on her, locking onto her eyes as he growled, ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s a girl, there¡¯s a chance it might have a genetic disease? If it does, there¡¯s a 50% chance it will be transmitted to you through the blood! Do you want to die?¡± Enna, of course, knew this. ¡°I know, but you said there¡¯s a possibility. What if it doesn¡¯t happen?¡± ¡°So you want to be like those women in TV shows who risk their lives for a child with a genetic disease?¡± He ground out the words through clenched teeth! A wave of pain came from Enna¡¯s arm as she could feel how hard he was gripping her. Although he tried to restrain himself, Enna still saw the veins throbbing on his forehead, a sign that he was furious and trying to control his emotions. She had a bellyful of words to say, but when she looked into his murderous eyes, she knew nothing she said would change his mind. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you want to risk your life for this child?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s blood was about to flow in reverse, and in his extreme rage, he almost crushed her wrist. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just think there¡¯s a chance it might not be definite. What if a miracle happens? I want to wait until four months before re-examining.¡± He tried to control his emotions, but his unprecedented irritability made it impossible for him to calm down. Suddenly, he pulled Enna by the arm and led her outside, ¡°No need to check, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get rid of it right now!¡± Enna actually entertained the idea of keeping the child even if it was a girl, which he could not allow! This woman appeared docile, but she was more stubborn than anyone. Since she already had the idea, to prevent the thing he didn¡¯t want to see from happening, he didn¡¯t want the child in her belly, boy or girl! Chapter 674 - 674: Not Allowed to Think About It Anymore Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Not Allowed to Think About It AnymoreEnna Clark was caught off guard by his sudden pull, struggling and retreating, ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± He¡¯s not joking with her now! Enna soon realized that he was serious, and in her panic, she hastily said, ¡°I was just talking nonsense¡­¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But before she could finish, she was interrupted by his angry voice, ¡°Even talking nonsense is not allowed!¡± This was a matter of life and death for her! He wouldn¡¯t allow the slightest mistake! Enna had never seen his face look so terrible before. Her heart tightened as she realized the sheer determination he had on this issue. With no time to think, she quickly tried to reassure him while pulling on the table, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again, I won¡¯t ever mention it. I promise!¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise!¡± The cold, imposing man stopped in his tracks, his tall and striking figure lit by a fierce gaze that scrutinized her face, seemingly gauging the credibility of her promise. Enna¡¯s heart suspended in mid-air, doing her best to appear sincere, biting her lip and speaking softly, ¡°I was just spouting nonsense earlier, don¡¯t take it seriously. I promise I won¡¯t say such things again¡­ Baron Lawrence, can you let go of me now? My wrist hurts.¡± The last sentence was spoken in an exceptionally gentle tone. The man¡¯s tense expression stiffened, though the anger on his face had subsided considerably. He loosened his grip slightly, but he still held her, ¡°Enna, if it¡¯s a girl, remember not to! I won¡¯t tolerate even the slightest accident! If you can¡¯t do it, I will knock you unconscious and take you to the hospital. When you wake up, everything will be over. You won¡¯t need to make a choice, just assume I made all the decisions! It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want that child!¡± The child Enna was carrying was his, whether it was a boy or a girl; it was still his child, and Enna¡¯s too. Not wanting this child would also be painful for him! But if it indeed was a girl, even if it brought pain, he was determined to make that decision! Because there was nothing more important to him than Enna! As for children, in the future, when science is more advanced, there will be other methods. He will let her have a whole soccer team of kids. However, only on the condition that her life is not threatened! Now that the child in her womb could pose a threat to her life, he was determined to take on the role of a ruthless person, despite the pain! ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, regardless of the possibility you mentioned, I will definitely abort her. You are not allowed to even think about it!¡± Enna felt incredibly upset and heavy-hearted, falling silent. Baron Lawrence thought she had listened and understood, and his expression softened, though his face still looked terrible. He picked her up and placed her on the bed. Lying down, he pulled her into his embrace. With a hint of lingering anger in his eyes, he pressed her head to his chest and stressed, ¡°You are not allowed to think about it anymore. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Enna¡¯s head was pressed to his chest, and she could clearly hear the powerful heartbeat. Her emotions were extremely complicated, but she appeased him, as if she had genuinely agreed to his commands. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face looked much better, the arm around her waist tightened slightly, trapping Enna securely in his embrace. His tense expression gradually relaxed, and a hint of tiredness flickered in his eyes, ¡°Stay with me for a little while.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Chapter 675 - 675: Vomiting My Heart, Liver, and Other Organs Out Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Vomiting My Heart, Liver, and Other Organs OutAt 5:30 in the morning, the first light of dawn appeared. Enna Clark felt the man beside her get up, and after some rustling sounds, she felt a soft sensation on her lips, which trailed down along them. The scorching kiss on her skin caused a series of electrifying shivers, almost making her unable to pretend any longer and get up. Fortunately, just as she was about to lose restraint, the hot lips left her neck, and the man¡¯s hormone-filled breath sprayed on her face as if he was standing by the bed looking at her. After a while, a husky male voice came from above her head, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Wait for him to sort out all those messy things before taking her away. During this time, it was safest for her to stay here. Baron Lawrence stood quietly by the bed and looked at the sleeping face of the little woman for a while, resisting the urge to take her away, turned around, and leaped off the balcony with his long legs. He had sneaked in through the window multiple times before. Although the third floor was high for others, he had already become well acquainted with it. With a few smooth flips, he effortlessly disappeared outside the garden-style castle. ¡­ Enna waited until the room was quiet before slowly opening her eyes. There was no trace of sleepiness in her eyes; she was as awake as could be. It was evident that she hadn¡¯t slept all night. Enna woke up but didn¡¯t rush to get out of bed. The man¡¯s domineering scent still lingered in the blankets, just like him, so overpowering that it was impossible to ignore. Her expression gradually became complicated, as if something was weighing on her heart. She stared pensively, contemplating something. She thought like this for three hours. At 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, the nurse knocked on the door punctually and brought breakfast. As if she had no idea that someone had climbed in through the window last night, she greeted Enna, ¡°Miss, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Enna got up and washed herself. She forced herself to sit at the table, ate a bit of breakfast, and put down her chopsticks. Seeing her eat so little, the nurse couldn¡¯t help persuading her, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to eat more? Eat a bit more, please. Is the breakfast not to your taste? If you want something else, just tell me, and I¡¯ll arrange for the kitchen to make it.¡± Enna had no appetite with the matter weighing on her mind, and she had only managed to eat half a bowl of porridge because she knew the child in her stomach needed nutrition. She shook her head, feeling unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore, it¡¯s not the breakfast, I just don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Miss, are you feeling unwell?¡± the nurse asked worriedly. ¡°No.¡± Her words had barely fallen when morning sickness, which hadn¡¯t occurred for a long time, suddenly attacked. Enna¡¯s face changed, and she quickly pushed away from the chair and raced to the bathroom, starting to retch. ¡°Ugh!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything seemed to have been stirred upside down in her stomach. It was as if she were on the verge of vomiting out all her internal organs. With such extreme discomfort, Enna¡¯s face turned pale as well. Seeing her suffer such intense morning sickness, the nurse patted her back while anxiously saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Master.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, another wave of deadly morning sickness hit her. Enna watched helplessly as the nurse jogged out. She leaned on the washbasin with both hands, retching violently¡­ As soon as Edward Jackson arrived, he saw her retching miserably. His heart clenched, the warmth of his usually handsome face immediately disappeared. Abandoning his usual elegance, he angrily reprimanded, ¡°Are you all blind?! Call the doctor now!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Master, we¡¯re going right away.¡± Chapter 676 - 676: The Inspection Results are Out Chapter 676: Chapter 676: The Inspection Results are OutAfter a chaotic flurry, the doctor arrived, and Enna Clark had stopped vomiting, though her face was still quite pale. ¡°How is she?¡± Edward Jackson pressed the doctor for answers as soon as the examination was done. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Clark is fine; she just hasn¡¯t been getting enough rest lately, and her emotions have been fluctuating too much, causing her to experience morning sickness again. However, this is normal and does not require special treatment. She just needs to pay more attention, control her emotions, and exercise more to improve.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any immediate solution to control this situation?¡± Edward Jackson didn¡¯t want to hear generic answers; he was looking for solutions. ¡°Well¡­¡± the doctor¡¯s face was full of difficulty, ¡°Ms. Clark is pregnant, and morning sickness is a natural response in pregnant women¡¯s physiological cycles. There is no specific method to control this.¡± ¡°So we can only watch her suffer this way?¡± The doctor gave a definite answer, ¡°Yes, morning sickness in pregnant women can¡¯t be controlled. She will get better once this period passes.¡± It was clear that Edward Jackson was not satisfied with his answer, and his face was still somewhat gloomy. The atmosphere in the room was oppressive, and he didn¡¯t even need to speak to make people feel a tremendous pressure. The doctor was a bit uneasy, but he was also innocent ¨C what could he do about morning sickness in pregnant women? Putting it bluntly, morning sickness in pregnant women is like people needing to breathe. What can he do to make people stop breathing? Unless the child in her belly disappeared, there would be no more morning sickness. If he was dealing with a patient¡¯s family member at the Clinic now, he would say that directly. However, he was not at the Clinic, and the patient¡¯s family member was not an ordinary one. Even though he had courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to this influential figure this way. But he couldn¡¯t help but give Enna Clark an intriguing look. The Duke of Habsden¡¯s ¡®woman¡¯ is pregnant? It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t dare to release this news, or it would certainly be sensational news. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman in her early twenties could have such means to win over such a powerful figure. Looking at the Duke of Habsden¡¯s attitude, taking so much care of her, he would definitely let her give birth to the child in her belly. Once the child is born, even if she doesn¡¯t get a status, she¡¯ll have a carefree life for the rest of her life¡­ He only dared to think about it in his heart and did not dare to show it on his face. He regarded himself as the Habsden family¡¯s semi-personal doctor in Yluria Country, and he was well aware of the kind of character this important person had. He was definitely a smiling tiger! As long as you don¡¯t provoke him, he is a noble Duke. But if you provoke him, he will have a hundred ways to make you regret your impulsiveness at that time! ¡°If it¡¯s really unbearable, drink some honey water; that could also relieve some of the symptoms.¡± He thought about it and came up with a traditional remedy. ¡°Hayes, go make a cup of honey water.¡± Edward Jackson immediately ordered. The blond, blue-eyed man who seemed to be invisible hurried to do so. Enna Clark felt much better after vomiting earlier. Though her eyes still had a touch of redness, she had regained her composure. She pursed her lips and looked gratefully at the anxious man, saying, ¡°I¡¯m alright now, Uncle.¡± Uncle? The doctor, who had just devised an entire story in his mind, was taken aback. This young girl wasn¡¯t the Duke of Habsden¡¯s woman, she was the Duke of Habsden¡¯s niece? How come? How come he had never heard that the Duke of Habsden had a niece? The key point was that a pregnant niece, how could she be living here? Did she get pregnant out of wedlock and was then abandoned? ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Enna Clark nodded, affirming, ¡°Really, I¡¯m much better now.¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s face relaxed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh, by the way, I got the results of the check you asked me to do.¡± Chapter 677 - 677: There is a possibility of boy and girl twins Chapter 677: Chapter 677: There is a possibility of boy and girl twinsEnna Clark¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat, suddenly losing the courage she had the day before. As Edward Jackson was about to speak, she stopped him first, ¡°Wait, let me mentally prepare myself.¡± Enna took a few deep breaths, the cold air filling her stomach, and the nausea that had just relieved a little seemed to want to flare up again. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her heart was beating violently, thumping so loudly that she could hear it. In addition to the violent heartbeat, her heart tightened from time to time. Enna nervously gripped the clothes by her side, her knuckles turning white from the force. After taking several deep breaths, she seemed to calm down, stroked her belly, and looked up at Edward Jackson, ¡°Is the baby¡­ a boy or a girl?¡± Edward Jackson had been waiting patiently for her to ask before revealing a smile on his face, ¡°The doctor said it might be a girl or boy and girl twins.¡± It might be a girl, or it might be boy and girl twins! ¡°Because it¡¯s too early to tell, we can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s one or two. As the pregnancy progresses, we¡¯ll be able to determine if it¡¯s twins.¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s deep-set features softened; anyone could feel his happiness. He reached out and gently touched Enna¡¯s belly. But like a dragonfly skimming the water, he immediately withdrew his hand the moment he touched her, as if afraid of hurting her. A strange feeling passed through his fingertips. His gaze became even more indulgent as he said to Enna, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you and our children. It¡¯s a good time to go back to the Habsden family since things here are coming to an end. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll return, and I¡¯ll have the most professional obstetrician on standby at all times.¡± Enna Clark suddenly stood up, her face pale as if she had just woken up from a shock, her eyes flickering wildly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± It might be a girl, or it might be boy and girl twins¡­ From then until now, she had only heard this one sentence. The nurse instinctively wanted to follow her, ¡°Miss¡­¡± Enna, however, emotionally stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I want to walk alone!¡± Edward Jackson squinted his Peach Blossom Eyes, seemingly not understanding her reaction. However, he still gave the flustered nurse a look, and she stopped. With no one following her, Enna walked out with unsteady footsteps¡­ It might be a girl, or it might be boy and girl twins¡­ Her face turned pale. How could this be? If Baron Lawrence knew¡­what would he¡­ Without thinking, Enna had already predicted his reaction. He would have the same attitude as last night- abort the child! Because Baron Lawrence would never allow any accidents to happen to her. But¡­Enna lowered her head and touched her belly, her face almost transparently white. These were the little lives in her belly. Now, she knew there might not be just one life, but possibly two. And one of them could be a healthy boy¡­ She couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill two lively lives! Moreover, those lives were not just anyone¡¯s, they were her little buns! She bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled, her mind in a mess. Her ears rang, making it impossible for her to think. What should she do? Enna Clark clenched her fists tightly, an uncontrollable thought emerging! By all means, she had to protect the children in her belly! But protecting the children in her belly meant¡­ Enna clenched her fists even tighter, biting through her lip because of the force, the taste of blood spreading through her mouth¡­ Chapter 678 - 678: He Hopes That the Man by Her Side is Someone Who Could Marry into Her Family Chapter 678: Chapter 678: He Hopes That the Man by Her Side is Someone Who Could Marry into Her FamilyShe walked around the small garden and gradually made up her mind. She walked back to her room through the corridor. As she had thought, Edward Jackson hadn¡¯t left; he was still in the room waiting for her. ¡°I have something to say.¡± Edward Jackson glanced at the others in the room and ordered, ¡°All of you, leave.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Duke.¡± The nurse, doctor, and his housekeeper, Hayes, all left. The large room was now left with just Enna Clark and him. Edward Jackson waited for everyone to leave before he spoke with a tolerant tone, ¡°Go ahead, what is it?¡± ¡°I can go back to the Habsden Family with you, but I have one condition.¡± This condition was something she had thought about for a long time, and if Edward Jackson did not agree to it, she would not go back to the Habsden Family with him. She would find another way. ¡°Condition? What condition?¡± It was the first time someone had made a condition on him, and Edward Jackson¡¯s gaze narrowed. Enna Clark looked firmly into his eyes, her attitude resolute as she enunciated each word, ¡°I will only go back with you for one year. After one year, I want absolute freedom.¡± ¡°What do you mean by absolute freedom?¡± This time, Edward Jackson didn¡¯t let her have her way. He took the lead in asking the crucial question, ¡°You have to give me an approximate limit. I don¡¯t know where your limit lies, so I can¡¯t agree to it.¡± Enna Clark gave him a limit, ¡°I like Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s eyebrows furrowed noticeably, and his sharp mouth tightened. Enna Clark firmly repeated it again, ¡°I like Baron Lawrence. The freedom I¡¯m asking for is not to interfere with my emotions. Who I like or dislike is my freedom. I don¡¯t want to be unable to like someone just because someone else doesn¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°I like him, and I will be with him.¡± Edward Jackson squinted his eyes and scrutinized her for a while before he slowly said, ¡°But Old Master Lawrence doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°I know. His grandpa is his grandpa, and he is he.¡± Enna Clark understood this distinction very well. ¡°It seems you know that Baron Lawrence has not gotten engaged?¡± He asked the question, but his tone was affirmative. He placed his large hand on the table, fingers tapping against the surface, pondering one beat after another, ¡°I never expected him to go to such lengths. I have to admit that his actions this time have changed my impression of him somewhat. But Enna, he¡¯s still not right for you.¡± Before Enna Clark could speak, he interrupted, ¡°I hope that your future husband will be a man who treats you well, protects you, loves you, always puts you first, and tolerates you. I don¡¯t need his background to be extraordinary; just treating you well for a lifetime is enough. But a lifetime is very long, so just in case, I hope your husband can become a part of the Habsden Family. That way, I can help you keep an eye on him, and even if he wants to cause trouble, he won¡¯t be able to!¡± It took him a lot of effort to find his niece. She had gone through so many grievances and hardships throughout her life. He didn¡¯t want her to find someone from a similarly affluent family, because there were too many dirty things in big families. If she really found a man from such a family, she would inevitably experience more twists and turns. As her elder, he simply hoped she could live a peaceful and smooth life. It would be best to find a man that he could keep an eye on, someone who, even if not particularly talented, could tolerate and treat her well. But Baron Lawrence¡¯s birth and position clearly made him an unsuitable candidate. Chapter 679 - 679: Enna Clarks Decision Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Enna Clark¡¯s DecisionEnna Clark knew that Edward Jackson had these considerations for her sake, and she was indeed moved. But even so, she was clear on what she wanted. She shook her head resolutely and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence is the one. He treats me well and protects me well, prioritizing me in all things. No one will do better than him! And he is the only man I will love!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edward Jackson saw the determination in her eyes. After a moment of silence, his mature, dark eyes hardened, and he voiced the painful truth, ¡°Enna, even if you¡¯ve acknowledged your ancestry, you still won¡¯t be the right choice of granddaughter-in-law for Baron¡¯s grandfather.¡± ¡ªEven if you¡¯ve accepted your heritage, you still won¡¯t be the right choice of granddaughter-in-law for Baron¡¯s grandfather. This was indeed a hurtful thing to hear, but Enna Clark had already been through so much. She clenched her lower lip; her face was a little pale, but she managed a clear smile. Her gaze was unshakeable, showing no sign of hesitation. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I need a year. I¡¯ll try my best to become a better person!¡± Only having the bloodline of the Habsden family wouldn¡¯t be enough to match Baron Lawrence, in the opinion of his grandfather. Beyond her lineage, she didn¡¯t know much, didn¡¯t understand high society. How could she stand by Baron¡¯s side and hold her own? She was already two months pregnant. If she was simply considering the child, she would¡¯ve returned to the Habsden family without requesting one year. In fact, eight months would¡¯ve been enough. But, she requested a year because she wanted more time to learn and grow. She had done enough growing as a trumpet vine clinging to a towering tree. When she loved someone, she wanted to grow into a towering tree herself, to go through winds and rains with him, to grow up and become stronger alongside him. Not clinging to him, depending on him, and letting him take the brunt of everything while she helplessly watched, unable to lend a hand. And at crucial moments, become a burden to him, a vulnerability that others could exploit! Edward Jackson looked at her deeply. His eyes held a mix of emotions¡ªtouch, shock, a hint of pondering, and helplessness. After a long while, he sighed. A sophisticated look of resignation crossed his handsome face, ¡°I can agree to your request, but only under one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°One and a half years instead of one.¡± A year was too short, most importantly, things outside hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, and as long as they weren¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be safe. It would be best if she stayed with the Habsden family during this period. As for a year and a half later, whether she could be with Baron Lawrence, depended on whether that young man from the Lawrence family could withstand the family pressure in the meantime. If he could resist the pressure from his family, and remained faithful to her, Edward wouldn¡¯t necessarily oppose their relationship. In a way, as a man, he admired the abilities of Baron Lawrence. His disagreement arose from his position as an elder relative. He didn¡¯t want his long-lost niece, who had just found her way back, to be looked down upon and bullied by the man¡¯s family. He had not fully experienced this feeling before, but now he was beginning to understand. It was just like seeing your own well-pampered daughter treated with contempt and bullied by others. No one would want to see their daughter hurt again. ¡°What do you think?¡± One and a half years¡­ Enna was a little hesitant. One year was already her limit for what she thought Baron Lawrence could accept. If it was extended by half a year, she didn¡¯t know how he would react. But if she didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance to be with him. With countless thoughts racing through her mind, Enna touched her still flat stomach, took a deep breath, and answered resolutely, ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 680 - 680: Did I Do Something Guilty? Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Did I Do Something Guilty?In the evening, Enna Clark was waiting early in the room. Apart from waiting, she had also prepared a table full of dishes. At midnight, Baron Lawrence scaled the wall and came in on time. As soon as he entered, he saw the table full of dishes. Before he could react, the woman sitting on the sofa stood up with her bright eyes and greeted him with a smile, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t have dinner, so I didn¡¯t eat either and waited for you. I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± Baron Lawrence took long strides and walked over. His eagle-like eyes scanned the dishes, eighty percent of which were his favorites. His eyes flashed with suspicion, and his lips slightly pressed, ¡°Enna Clark, have you done something guilty?¡± He hit the nail on the head with just one sentence! The person scooping the rice subtly hesitated, but it was only for a moment, too fast to notice, and immediately returned to normal. She twitched the corners of her mouth, her gaze slightly evasive, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything guilty, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Baron Lawrence obviously didn¡¯t believe her. There was something strange about this woman tonight. Although he couldn¡¯t say exactly what it was, he just felt uneasy about it. Enna Clark scooped a bowl of rice for him, and for herself as well. Then she picked up a piece of spare rib and put it in his bowl, ¡°These ribs taste good, give it a try.¡± Was she trying to change the subject? Baron Lawrence¡¯s suspicion deepened, but he picked up his chopsticks, his eyes still fixed on her face, as if trying to decipher her. Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect to be seen through from the beginning, so she nervously gripped her chopsticks, trying to appear as relaxed as possible. She also picked up a spare rib for herself, took a bite, then looked up at him with a strange look in her eyes, ¡°Eat, why aren¡¯t you eating? Or have you already had dinner?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± There were too many things to deal with, and he was too busy and too rushed. He had to finish everything before nightfall, so he had no time for dinner at all. However¡­ S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stared at her sharply, not touching the delicious ribs in his bowl. His thin lips pressed together, as if seeing through her thoughts, ¡°Are you still thinking about what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s event?¡± Enna Clark was bewildered and asked reflexively. ¡°The matter of the sex of the child in your belly.¡± Baron Lawrence put down his chopsticks, his handsome face darkened, ¡°If you think you can persuade me with a soft approach, you¡¯re wrong. I won¡¯t change my mind on this matter. So, Enna Clark, don¡¯t even think about it! If you dare to lecture me with all that nonsense, I¡¯ll shut your mouth immediately!¡± Of course, how he would shut her up went without saying. Enna Clark felt embarrassed, her heart leaped into her stomach, and she quietly let out a breath. She thought that Baron Lawrence had seen through her plan, but fortunately, he only thought she was trying to use a honey trap to persuade him not to abort the child. She knew early on that there was no way to persuade him. So¡­ Enna Clark teased the corner of her mouth, raised a clear smile, being especially submissive, and softly said, ¡°I understand, let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m really hungry, I¡¯ve been waiting since the afternoon, and I only had some cookies to fill my stomach.¡± Although Baron Lawrence felt that she hadn¡¯t fully taken it to heart, he saw that she was genuinely hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks and began eating. As soon as he started to eat, he stopped talking, and his demeanor returned to its usual arrogance and nobility. Chapter 681 - 681: Took a few pictures of him Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Took a few pictures of himEnna Clark ate while secretly observing his dining manners. The more she looked, the more she felt an overwhelming sense of disparity. Undeniably, no matter what he was like in daily life, once seated at the dinner table, his upbringing showed instantaneously. Every move he made was more genuine than how nobility was portrayed on television. Despite eating ribs, a food that isn¡¯t easy to eat gracefully, he managed to carry himself with elegance. His actions were perfect as if he were eating a high-end meal. Impeccable manners, 360¡ã perfection! With this kind of demeanor, even someone with an average appearance would appear dazzling. Let alone him, who was already exceptionally good-looking, with well-defined facial contours ¨C both deep and robust without feeling overpowering or creating a sense of distance. From his forehead to his distinct jawline, everything was perfectly charming. Such charm, combined with his overall aura, made it difficult for this man to avoid attention. Enna suddenly took out her iPad and snapped a photo in his direction. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man with impeccable manners raised his head, breaking the rules of noble dining etiquette, his phoenix-like eyes fell on her, revealing a furrowed brow. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna waved the iPad in her hand and smiled, sticking her tongue out playfully, ¡°Taking a picture.¡± As if knowing what he was going to say, she quickly explained, ¡°Because just now you looked particularly handsome at that moment. So I couldn¡¯t help but take a picture.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cold man¡¯s handsome face darkened, and for a moment, he had the urge to choke her. What did she mean when she said he looked particularly handsome just now? Did he look ugly to her normally!? Enna seized the moment and took a few more pictures of him, cherishing each one before saving them and putting the iPad away. She picked up her chopsticks and began eating, saying, ¡°I¡¯m starving¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed as if he was about to catch a fly. He clenched his jaw and looked at Enna with more scrutiny in his eyes. Enna knew he was watching her and knew her taking pictures with the iPad was abrupt, but she couldn¡¯t care less. A year and a half was too long, and she treasured the remaining time. She wanted to leave as much about him as possible. And pictures were the best way to do that. So even though she knew her move was sudden, she still did it. Enna was calm about her actions, so she appeared quite natural. Although Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows were increasingly furrowed, he couldn¡¯t spot anything amiss. He assumed she had not given up on the child issue. He uttered coldly once again, ¡°Enna Clark, stop thinking about the kid! We don¡¯t even know the gender yet. Don¡¯t overthink it. When we find out, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ll be the one to make the choice, so if anyone gets blamed, it won¡¯t be you ¨C it¡¯ll be me!¡± Enna felt her heart clench, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Eat, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Baron Lawrence put a piece of rib into her bowl, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t think it was enough. He added some greens as well. There was already a rib in Enna¡¯s bowl, and with his random placing of food, her bowl became piled high ¨C almost to the point of spilling. She quickly grabbed the bowl and moved it away, stopping him from adding any more, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough.¡± It¡¯s not like she was a pig. ¡°Have some soup after you finish eating.¡± He clearly wasn¡¯t satisfied as he watched her take the bowl away and insisted, ¡°It would be better if you eat more. Lately, you¡¯ve been so skinny, there¡¯s not even any good feel to touching you!¡± Chapter 682 - 682: I Like The Type With Some Flesh On The Face Chapter 682: Chapter 682: I Like The Type With Some Flesh On The FacePeople always say that pregnant women will gain weight, but he couldn¡¯t see that at all when it came to Enna Clark. Not only did she not gain weight, she seemed to have even lost some! He really didn¡¯t know where all the food she was eating was going. The meals at home and at the Hilton Hotel were specially arranged by a nutritionist to suit Enna¡¯s pregnant diet. It¡¯s unlikely that she wasn¡¯t getting enough nutrition from her meals. It must be her constant overthinking, burning off all her nutrients on useless matters! Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze swept over the tiny woman¡¯s sharp chin. The more he looked at it, the more annoyed he became. He grabbed Enna¡¯s chin, and sure enough, it felt just as skinny as he had imagined. It didn¡¯t have the softness it used to. He hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now he saw that she seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight. His eyebrows furrowed once again, and his face filled with disdain. ¡°Enna, where has the flesh on your face gone?¡± ¡°Flesh?¡± She reached up and touched her own cheek. It seemed she had lost some weight. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to look better if I¡¯m a bit thinner?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°The female stars on TV are all very thin. Having a sharper chin makes them look better on camera.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What¡¯s so good looking about a sharp, monkey-like face?¡± He disagreed completely. Enna shot him a reproachful look, reached out to pull his hand away from her chin, and said, ¡°I think it looks quite good. A thinner face makes the features look clearer, and it makes your face look smaller. Small faces are in style now.¡± She seemed to have lost her basic sense of aesthetics! Baron Lawrence let her go, pressed his thin lips together and grumpily countered, ¡°The snake spirit has a small face, but she was still defeated by the gourd brothers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The snake spirit was defeated by the gourd brothers not because of her small face and sharp chin, but rather because she had kidnapped the brothers¡¯ grandpa. Her face size had nothing to do with it. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care whether these two things were related. In his opinion, if he thought they were, then they were. His squinted gaze once again fell on Enna¡¯s slim face, which was becoming more and more irksome to him. He forcefully stuffed another piece of spare rib into her bowl and added, ¡°I like the type with some flesh on their face. Don¡¯t be randomly losing weight. Eat more.¡± ¡°Enough, I can¡¯t finish it all.¡± Enna was caught off guard, and another rib made its way into her bowl. It was too late to duck, and she just accepted her fate. She quickly moved her bowl away, afraid that Baron Lawrence would add another piece when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. If he did, she wouldn¡¯t be just gaining nutrition, she¡¯d truly be on the verge of throwing up. Under his watchful eye, she finished all the towering pile of food in her bowl. She was so full her stomach was bulging. Having barely swallowed down the last mouthful of rice, she saw another bowl of soup in front of her. ¡°Drink it.¡± With a bulging belly, Enna pushed the bowl away and pleaded, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore, I promise to drink it next time, but not today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eating too much is bad for one¡¯s health, it can lead to acute gastritis. Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m really full, look at my stomach, it¡¯s already bulging.¡± Having almost talked herself dry, the domineering man finally let her go. Enna was relieved, quickly getting up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± With that, she scurried into the bathroom. The sound of water splashing echoed. The man sitting at the dinner table elegantly wiped his hands and stood up from the chair. His gaze was suddenly drawn to the iPad lying lonely off to one side. Taking long strides, he walked over¡­ Chapter 683 - 683: What Does She Want to Do? Chapter 683: Chapter 683: What Does She Want to Do?Enna Clark had just used this to secretly take pictures of him. Could there be some secret hidden inside? He picked up the iPad. Lowering his head, he swiped the screen open. The screen was simple and clean, with only a few apps installed. He tapped on the most frequently used news app, where the browsing history had last stopped the day before yesterday. It was clear that she had been browsing the same piece of news all morning¡ªnews about his engagement. Apart from that, there was nothing else. Baron Lawrence pressed his thin lips into a straight line and opened the photo folder. Inside were only a few pictures. He tapped on one, and they were all pictures of him. They were taken by the woman just now while he was eating. Baron Lawrence furrowed his eyebrows and swiped through the pictures one by one. He had to admit that Enna¡¯s photography skills were really bad. The pictures had no angles to speak of, let alone composition or the golden ratio of portraits. It was obvious that they were taken randomly. The lighting was bad, resulting in a mediocre quality of the pictures. He honestly couldn¡¯t see where the woman had said these photos were so good-looking. In fact, he couldn¡¯t see anything good-looking at all! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that this woman¡¯s aesthetic standards were really problematic. Otherwise, how could she have thought that the sharp-mouthed and monkey-faced female celebrities, who all looked the same, were attractive? It was necessary for him to correct her aesthetics, so she wouldn¡¯t find every random man handsome in the future! Baron Lawrence opened the iPad¡¯s camera, aimed it at himself, experimented with a few angles, took some pictures, and saved them. Then, without asking Enna, he deleted all the pictures she had taken earlier. After completing all that, feeling much better, he put the iPad back in its original place. He sat on the sofa, sitting cross-legged, and picked up his cellphone, checking his messages. Right after Baron Lawrence had finished reading the message Scott Harris had sent him, he heard a click from the bathroom door. A rustling sound followed, then all went quiet. He reflexively raised his head and glanced over there¡ªonly one glance, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her anymore! Enna was wearing a tulle-like sheer nightdress that had a deep V-neck, and the waist and the back were designed with hollow cut-outs. The waistline part was in the shape of a bow. When the bow was untied, the nightgown would fall off immediately. This design was clearly meant to facilitate taking off. Enna had never worn such daring clothes in front of a man before. Her eyes were downcast, and she dared not look up. Her toes were tightly clenched, and her calves showed a beautiful curve. Because she was nervous, her left hand was holding onto her right hand. It took a lot of mental preparation before she found the courage to lift her head. Biting her lower lip, she looked over to him anxiously, ¡°Baron¡­Baron Lawrence, I¡¯ll wait for you in the bed. Do you want to take a shower?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened gradually, and his deep gaze swept over her body, as if seeing through that thin layer of tulle. Enna was extremely uneasy under his almost tangible gaze and hastily climbed onto the bed, covering herself with the quilt. She urged him, ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Only after she finished speaking did she remember that his back was injured and couldn¡¯t touch the water. ¡°Oh, right, you can¡¯t take a shower. There are new towels in the bathroom. You can just wipe yourself down with the towel.¡± The man on the sofa stood up and walked into the bathroom without hesitation. Enna watched his retreating figure enter the bathroom, letting out a sigh of relief, and the tense string in her heart finally loosened. She lowered her eyes, clenched her fists and mentally prepared herself again. Chapter 684 - 684: I Want to Kiss Chapter 684: Chapter 684: I Want to KissQuickly, the man¡¯s steady footsteps approached the bedside, and the other end of the bed sank a little¡­ Enna Clark took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and prepared herself. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, unexpectedly, there was no reaction from the person next to her after waiting for a long time. Enna couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes. The man lying flat on the bed was fully clothed with his eyes closed, his hands folded over his abdomen, his facial features deep and smooth from the side, more elegant than a girl¡¯s long, delicate eyelashes like little fans casting down, leaving a small shadow on his eyelids due to their length. It didn¡¯t make him look feminine at all, but rather neutralized the sharpness in him, adding a touch of noble masculinity¡­ Perhaps because he had just taken a bath, his body still retained the fragrance of the shower gel, which could be smelled if one got close. ¡°Have you seen enough? If you have, close your eyes and get some sleep!¡± Enna was startled by his sudden words. Weren¡¯t his eyes closed? How did he know she was looking at him? ¡°Even with my eyes closed, I know you¡¯re looking at me; there¡¯s no reason why!¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t even ask.¡± She hadn¡¯t said anything, and it was too unbelievable. The man with his eyes closed seemed to be disturbed by her, and he turned over irritably, facing her, and opened his eyes. There was not a trace of sleepiness in his deep black eyes, clearly more alert than ever. His thin lips touched and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Enna Clark, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but stare at his thin lips as they moved. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips were very thin, so thin that they looked cold and aloof when he was in a bad mood or not smiling. But the corners of his mouth had an upturned M-shaped curve, forming a sexy hint of seduction when talking or not pursing his lips. Baron Lawrence was extremely annoyed by her gaze, his brows deeply furrowed, and his thin lips pursed involuntarily. What on earth did this woman want to do? Wearing sexy nightwear, hinting at him with her words, and now not sleeping, was she planning on seducing him? Could it be¡­ Once this thought came up, he thought it was unlikely. Enna wasn¡¯t that type of woman. If she were that open-minded, she wouldn¡¯t infuriate him so often! Her greatest skill was being clueless, and her worst skill was being passionate and proactive. If she really was proactive, it would only mean one thing ¨C she hadn¡¯t given up on the previous incident. If soft tactics didn¡¯t work, she wanted to try the honey trap! Baron Lawrence took a deep breath to suppress his internal restlessness. On the issue of having a daughter, even using ¡®running is the best option¡¯ would not work! The honey trap would not work either! On this issue, he would never compromise! No matter what, if it was a daughter, he would insist on terminating the pregnancy! He wouldn¡¯t give in, no matter how much Enna tried to seduce him! Enna had no idea that in just a few short minutes, so many complex thoughts had gone through his mind, and he had even made a resolution. She was still immersed in the shape of his seductive thin lips, staring intently, and asked very seriously, ¡°May I give you a kiss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed as if it was going to kill a fly! Enna boldly leaned in, lifted her chin, and kissed his lips as if trying them out. The soft and sweet sensation from a woman¡¯s lips was like an electric shock, suddenly adding a trace of tingling, leaving one with an insatiable desire¡­ Chapter 685 - 685: Enna Clarks Initiative Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Enna Clark¡¯s InitiativeShe kissed him and quickly pulled back. Baron Lawrence suppressed his desire, his gaze fixated on her, ¡°Enna Clark, go to sleep¡­¡± Before he could finish, the woman who had pulled away raised her neck and kissed his thin lips, cutting him off midway. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Enna moved in again, another kiss, this time with slightly more bravery, not pulling away so quickly. She opened her mouth, taking his lower lip and daringly ran her tongue across it. If just now was as electrifying as a static shock, then now it¡¯s like she¡¯s being electrocuted! A subtle reaction stirred in her lower abdomen, too profound to ignore. Baron Lawrence¡¯s knuckles were tight, his temples throbbed. Damn it! He forced down the urge within himself, resisting the urge to respond. But his gaze, was even more profound than a response. After testing him and seeing no reaction, Enna, in a bolder move, took the initiative and launched another kiss¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips were tightly shut. She didn¡¯t know how to pry them open, and while trying to recall how to kiss, attempted to turn those memories into action. Unnoticed to herself, during this process, her body gradually leaned in, as if willingly throwing herself into his arms¡­ On one hand was a fervent but inexperienced kiss, and on the other was her soft, warm body leaning in. No man could resist such a temptation, especially when the temptress was the woman he loved! Baron Lawrence withheld himself to the brink, his temples bulged with restraint, and his handsome face finally began showing signs of losing control. Suddenly, he reached out, tightly gripping the woman¡¯s wrist, and rolled over. In a flash, they changed positions, with him on top of Enna in an ambiguous posture. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s intention was to hold down the woman who was randomly touching and kissing him, to dampen the internal flame. But looking down from this angle, he saw the exquisite view under Enna¡¯s nightwear. Instead of extinguishing, the fire inside him blazed even more fiercely, almost burning him from within! Unable to break free after trying, Enna raised her head and made her intention clear, ¡°I want you.¡± Baron Lawrence, as if he had seen a ghost, furrowed his elegant eyebrows. ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Enna, having said it once, was not afraid to repeat it. Looking at the man above her with clear eyes and biting her lip, she said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want you.¡± The man looking down at her studied her for a few seconds, as if trying to bore a hole into her with his gaze. Then, within the obsidian-like eyes, a severe psychological struggle flashed, as if wrestling with a tough decision. After a full two minutes, darkness finally overcame coldness. ¡°Shi-t! Enna Clark, you are definitely sent from above to torment me!¡± That single phrase seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before leaning down, he didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Let me say this first, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t back down from what we agreed on last night. If you think that you can change my mind, then let me clearly tell you, give up that foolish hope! Now I¡¯m going to release your hand, you make the choice.¡± No matter how much his body yearned, how much he wanted, he gave her the right to choose. Chapter 686 - 686: Baron Lawrence, I only want you Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Baron Lawrence, I only want youEnna Clark looked at his forehead covered in sweat due to his forceful restraint, and felt warmth in her heart. Her freed wrist hooked around the man¡¯s neck, and she arched her body, whispering in his ear, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I only want you.¡± Making this decision was truly difficult and painful for her. But she had to make this decision! If she only had a daughter in her belly, she would consider it for him and Bobby. Perhaps in the end, she would choose to compromise with fate. But her belly held not only a daughter, but possibly twins ¨C which meant that in addition to the girl, there might also be an absolutely healthy boy. Two little lives were growing inside her, and she was two months pregnant. As a woman and as a mother, she couldn¡¯t bear to take away those two lives just because she might be infected. But she knew that, whether she¡¯s carrying twins, triplets, or quadruplets, if there¡¯s a daughter inside her, Baron Lawrence would definitely take her to the Hospital. Even if she didn¡¯t want to go, he would force her to have an abortion. Apart from the children, she could endure the pain and make this decision, because there were the factors of him and Bobby involved as well. At their last meeting, Old Master¡¯s attitude was already evident. If she continued like this, the Old Master would never agree to her being together with Baron Lawrence. Although, as he said, marriage is a matter of two people, and the marriage certificate only needs to be recognized by each other. However, a marriage that is not blessed by family will have regrets. His background was so dazzling, and his marriage, aside from emotions, involved interests. With interests comes pressure, and she didn¡¯t want him to face this pressure alone. Moreover, if she couldn¡¯t be with him legitimately, Bobby wouldn¡¯t be able to have a legitimate identity either. She, herself, had been living a life of illegitimacy for twenty years and didn¡¯t want her baby to experience the same thing. She also didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by anyone because of a piece of clothing. Especially when a piece of clothing led his grandpa to misunderstand her, and she had no way to explain herself. For the sake of the baby in her belly, for this man, and for Bobby, she wanted to become better, and she had to become better! So even though it was tough, she made the decision. She would endure the year and a half separation and study with all her might. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before that, she wanted him. Before they parted, she wanted some memories to hold onto. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I want you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one playing with fire!¡± At the second time hearing this sentence, the man who had been struggling with his desires couldn¡¯t resist any longer. He leaned down, and like a storm, his kisses landed on her lips moving down to her neck, weaving their way down. Though he was burning with desire, he tried his best to control himself and not forget Enna Clark¡¯s current physical condition. His movements were as gentle as possible, carefully avoiding her belly. Sweat dripped down from his temples and followed the contours of his face. Finally, he slowly sank down ¨C ¡°Enna Clark.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°Enna Clark.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Enna Clark.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna Clark bit her lower lip, holding back the urge to moan. Her eyes widened, seemingly wanting to engrave him into her heart as she stared at his eyes, his silhouette, slowly etching him into her mind. The temperature in the room kept getting higher and higher. Outside the window, the crescent moon hung like a hook as kissing fish frolicked in the pond. The night was still long, very long¡­ Chapter 687 - 687: Wrote a Letter to Him Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Wrote a Letter to Him¡°Early the next morning. Enna Clark was already up, the person beside her had left earlier. After washing and changing her clothes, Edward Jackson came in. ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon, Enna, are you ready?¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± Enna took a letter from a book on the shelf and handed it to him, ¡°Can you help me find someone to give this to Baron Lawrence?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Edward took the letter. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a few words.¡± Enna looked at him with pleading eyes, ¡°This letter is very important to me, Uncle, I hope you could make sure it is delivered to Baron Lawrence¡¯s hands. Can you?¡± She wrote about why she was leaving, asked him to take care of Bobby, and made a one-and-a-half-year appointment at the end. Edward¡¯s brown eyes flickered, he had already guessed what she wrote. He handed the letter to Hayes beside him and said, ¡°Give this to Baron Lawrence as Miss says.¡± Finally, he added, ¡°Remember, it must be handed to him personally!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Hays took the letter and went to do it. Enna smiled gratefully at him, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What for, you silly girl? I just think you and him are not suitable for each other, but since you insist, I can watch further.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze was indulging, and he suddenly took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°I prepared this for you, see if you like it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Enna took it, the velvet little box Edward handed her looked expensive. She opened the box, looked down and saw a ladies¡¯ watch lying quietly inside. The watch face was inlaid with star-shaped diamonds, especially beautiful. She was taken aback, raised her head holding the box, somewhat at a loss, ¡°This is¡­ too expensive, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Just 270 thousand dollars. Edward forced the box into her hand and smiled, ¡°This is my greeting gift for you. It¡¯s only right for an uncle to give a gift to his niece. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I took the initiative to buy this. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give you something you like next time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Enna was still not used to accepting such valuable gifts and wanted to return it to him. Edward saw her uneasiness and smiled. He forcefully held her hand with the box in it, then casually said, ¡°If you really feel embarrassed about accepting my gift, you can buy me a gift some other time. Now that you¡¯re a little rich girl, you haven¡¯t gone back yet, and your Grandma is already arranging your treasure trove. Yours and your¡­¡± His eyes dimmed for a moment before he quickly hid it, and his mature and steady handsome face was full of indulgence, ¡°Mom¡¯s share. Now you have two shares from the Habsden Family, houses, cars, and jewelry, all saved up by your Grandma. Later on, you can buy me a gift instead.¡± Enna was dumbfounded, houses, cars, jewelry¡­ She was going to acknowledge her ancestors, but she hadn¡¯t given it much thought. Edward straightened her collar for her and stretched out his warm hand to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Enna.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Enna was not used to it, she slowly reached out her hand. The man¡¯s rough, warm hand was a feeling of family she had never felt before. She tightened her lips, her eyes filled with determination, and followed in his footsteps. Baron Lawrence, Bobby¡­wait for her! At the same time, at the Hilton Hotel Presidential Suite, a letter was delivered to the arrogant man¡¯s hands¡­¡± Chapter 688 - 688: Break her damn leg! Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Break her damn leg! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The person delivering the letter shoved it into his hand and ran off without saying a word. Baron Lawrence held the letter, a vague sense of unease spreading in his heart. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line as he tore open the envelope. Inside, there was only a thin sheet of paper covered with densely written words. Enna Clark! Without even looking at the content of the letter, he already knew who had written it. His brows furrowed as well¡­ His eyes fell on the paper, and just after reading the first sentence, his expression changed! ¡­Baron Lawrence, by the time you read this letter, I will have already left Yluria Country. ¡­I¡¯ve considered millions of ways to bid you farewell, but in the end, I think this is the best one. I¡¯m afraid that if I used any other method, I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to leave. I¡¯m sorry I left without saying goodbye. I know it¡¯s wrong, but I have no other way. ¡­I¡¯ve always wanted to be with you, not like this, but in a bright and just manner, standing on equal ground in a proper relationship. But if I continue like this, I will never be able to walk side by side with you. I know that if I told you, you would go against your grandfather¡¯s wishes for me without hesitation. But I don¡¯t want that; I don¡¯t like the feeling of not being able to reach your world, nor the feeling of you compromising yourself to accommodate mine. ¡­Although the gap between us is invisible, I can feel it, and so can others. I didn¡¯t care before, but as I¡¯ve grown fonder of you, the gap has become more important to me. Baron Lawrence, do you know how easy it is to fall in love with you, but how difficult it is to be worthy of standing beside you? I never told you, but I¡¯ve met your grandfather once, and it¡¯s because of that meeting that I realized the gap between us. ¡­I want to become a better person, to stand hand in hand with you and be a worthy partner. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you, dragging you down. So, can you give me a year and a half? Please take care of Bobby for me. One year and a half from now, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at our home in Capital City. I want to be with you, Bobby, and our little bun. If possible, let¡¯s get married. ¡­Enna Clark. Baron Lawrence scanned the entire contents of the letter, his gaze pinned on the last five words. His handsome face was ashen; his hand holding the letter involuntarily clenched, crumpling the paper. As the paper seemed to wrinkle into a ball, he struggled to restrain himself, enduring the visible veins on the back of his hand, then forced himself to let go. He picked up the nearby phone and made an irate call. ¡°Find out where the people from the Habsden Family¡¯s European-style villa have gone, now!¡± Fifteen minutes later. The call came back, ¡°Lord Lawrence, there¡¯s no one there anymore. The Duke of Habsden had left Yluria Country on a private jet half an hour ago¡­¡± ¡°SHI-T!¡± The phone was slammed onto the ground. The cold man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and he slammed his fist on the table! His deep, hawk-like eyes were filled with a storm of fury! Enna Clark, how dare she! How dare she run away from him again behind his back! Who gave her the courage to do that!? She better pray that Edward Jackson¡¯s methods are good enough to keep her hidden, otherwise¡­ His face was darker than the bottom of a pot! Otherwise, he would break her damn leg! Chapter 689 - 689: The Wild, Pulling, Cool Man Chapter 689: Chapter 689: The Wild, Pulling, Cool ManOne and a half years later. Linton City Airport was bustling with people. Suddenly, more than a dozen black Lexus cars stopped outside the airport, surrounding a luxurious limited edition Lincoln Stretch Limousine in the middle. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the fleet of luxury cars that had appeared unexpectedly, and they took out their phones to take pictures of the vehicles parked along the roadside. At this moment, a man escorted by airport security came out of the ultra VIP passage. The man was about 1.85 meters tall, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his long legs were even more dazzling than the models on the runway! Although he was wearing sunglasses, they couldn¡¯t hide his handsome face. Just by looking at his tall nose and thin lips, one could imagine how beautiful the eyes hidden behind the sunglasses were! Although the man exuded an aura of not wanting to be approached by strangers, he still attracted a group of screaming girls. ¡°Which star is this? Oh my God, I¡¯m totally a fan now, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯ve never seen a man looking so dashing and manly in a simple thin sweater.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got such a good temperament and physique.¡± The airport security dutifully kept those who wanted to approach at a distance. Soon, the man reached the exit. The Bentley driver quickly opened the door for him, carefully shielding the car frame with his palm, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Baron Lawrence sat down emotionlessly in the car. Soon, the Lexus cars escorted the Lincoln Stretch Limousine in the middle as they left the airport¡­ 30 minutes later. The Lincoln stopped in front of a majestic building. Two rows of neatly dressed men and women stood at the entrance. As soon as the Lincoln car steadies, everyone waiting at the door bowed and greeted in unison, ¡°Good day, President Lawrence.¡± ¡°Good day, President Lawrence.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Good day, President Lawrence.¡± The man walking in the center, exiting from the car, was like a patrolling emperor, untouchable. The secretary quickly caught up to his rapid pace, reporting briefly as they walked, ¡°President Lawrence, the meeting is all set. All the directors and branch office general managers have arrived.¡± ¡°Make some coffee.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Inform them, the meeting will begin in one minute!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, not daring to waste a second, he hurried to the side to make a phone call, notifying those upstairs to pass on the order. The huge conference room on the 66th floor, capable of accommodating over a hundred people, was already prepared. The familiar directors and general managers were all chatting about Baron Lawrence¡¯s peacekeeping mission in Country T. Just as the conversation was in full swing, the conference room doors were flung open with a bang ¡ª The protagonist of their conversation appeared in their line of vision, an intense oppressive presence felt instantly by everyone. Unable to control themselves, they all shut their mouths, looking down and flipping through the meeting materials in front of them¡­ Over the past year or so, Lord¡¯s pressure had grown stronger and stronger, often making it difficult to breathe when being in the same room as him. It was no wonder, after all, during Lord¡¯s counter-terrorism mission, he reportedly led a team that took down a terrorist organization¡¯s lair, rescuing hundreds of hostages. With such decisiveness and ruthlessness, how could one not feel breathless? The man at the root of it all seemed unaware of how powerful his aura was. He indifferently rolled up his sleeves, revealing a fair and strong wrist. His sharp gaze swept across the room, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been away on a mission and didn¡¯t have time to manage you all. Now, each of you, summarize one by one! Each person has three minutes, focus on the key points, and I¡¯ll listen!¡± Chapter 690 - 690: Bobby Comes to Kill Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Bobby Comes to KillHis gaze fell on the director of Stellar Entertainment and his handsome face flashed with impatience, ¡°Starting with you!¡± The person called upon tensed up, picked up the prepared report, and began stuttering nervously. Baron Lawrence grew increasingly impatient as he listened, making the atmosphere in the room colder. The more he seemed like this, the more nervous the man reading the report became, and the more likely he was to make mistakes. Everyone could see the man¡¯s face turning colder and colder at the head of the table. The people in the conference room lowered their heads one after another. At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open by someone, and a small figure followed by a group of secretaries, who wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t dare to, appeared. ¡°Young Master, President Lawrence is having a meeting. Can you go out with us first?¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master, let¡¯s take you outside for some fun first.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± None of them managed to stop him, as he walked confidently to the innermost part of the conference room. Everyone in the meeting saw his face clearly, and the females present couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. What a beautiful little boy¡­ Today, Tobias Clark was wearing a British-style overall which suited him very well. Even at a young age, he exuded a noble air, and his intense aura was very similar to a certain someone. His chubby cheeks were a little less pronounced due to growing up, revealing a hint of his future handsome appearance. However, his round, big eyes were filled with anger, as if a storm was brewing. Everyone had heard that President Lawrence had a son who was almost 7 years old and was incredibly good-looking. Only after seeing him today did they dare to believe that there really were such good-looking children in the world. ¡°Slap!¡± Bobby slammed the photos he held in his hand on the conference table, and his eyes were filled with fiery anger. He glared at the cold-hearted man and accused him in his childish voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you cheated on my Mom!¡± The jaws of everyone in the conference room almost dropped! Emma, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the young master actually dared to lose his temper at President Lawrence right in front of so many people and confront him directly? Everyone in the room lowered their heads, fearing that they might be accidentally caught in the crossfire. The secretaries, breaking into a cold sweat on their backs, hurriedly tried to pull the angry little child away. ¡°Young Master, President Lawrence is having a meeting. It¡¯s best not to disturb him. Be a good boy and wait for us outside. We will talk to him after the meeting. Is that alright?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias stared fiercely at the man in front of him, showing no signs of backing down! The man being glared at picked up the photos thrown on the table and looked through them all. He found pictures of himself with various women, including a female lieutenant during a mission as well as female business partners. Some of the photos had been on newspapers, while others were clearly taken by sneaky photographers. After looking through them one by one, he put the photos down. He glanced over the silent conference room and said indifferently, ¡°The meeting will resume tomorrow. Dismissed!¡± Everyone looked at him in disbelief. Then, they glanced at the still angry Bobby. Some of them began to understand. Who says that Young Master Lawrence has become a cold and ruthless man these past two years, not caring for anyone¡¯s feelings? It¡¯s clear that he dotes immensely on this child born to some unknown woman. He was even willing to interrupt and postpone a meeting that was one-third finished without getting angry over being confronted by his son in public. Even ordinary men wouldn¡¯t be so tolerant, let alone the famously cold and stoic Young Master Lawrence. They really had no idea which woman was so lucky to have a son so well-liked by him. Even if she had grown tired of him, she could still share the spoils by loving someone young and innocent. While they thought this to themselves, they dared not show any sign of it on their faces and quickly packed up their belongings, leaving the conference room¡­ Chapter 691 - 691: Do Nothing Guilty, Fear No Ghosts Knocking on the Door Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Do Nothing Guilty, Fear No Ghosts Knocking on the DoorWhen everyone had left, Baron Lawrence glanced at him and asked, ¡°Did you have someone tail me?¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising that he had photos from the news, but he also had candid photos in his possession, which raised questions. Bobby didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of admitting his actions, saying directly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Not only did he admit it, but he also confronted him, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. If you didn¡¯t cheat, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of people taking photos!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed a couple of times. He picked up the photos on the conference table and threw them emotionlessly into the trash can. With his stern eyes that had become more authoritative over the last two years, he looked at the youngster and said seriously, ¡°Sometimes what our eyes see isn¡¯t necessarily the truth. If you can¡¯t even have basic judgment, then you will terribly disappoint me.¡± Tobias pursed his lips, feeling wronged, but still stubbornly turned his head away, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you, so it¡¯s fine if I disappoint you!¡± Baron Lawrence had the urge to grab him and give him a good spanking. He took a breath and suppressed the urge, watching the tension in his forehead rise and then subside. Reaching out his hand, he picked up Tobias regardless of Tobias¡¯ resistance, ¡°Tobias, based on your performance today, I will reduce your pocket money starting today!¡± When Bobby was suddenly embraced in a steady embrace, his small body stiffened, but the tension his face had held since being scolded earlier relaxed slightly. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Reduce it if you want, I have my own money anyway.¡± ¡°Also, I will have Scott Harris keep an eye on you and ban you from using the internet for half a month.¡± Baron Lawrence was aware of Tobias¡¯ tricks, and emotionlessly issued a second command. Bobby¡¯s weakness was struck, and he was about to retort. But a threatening glance had already been thrown towards him by Baron Lawrence, who indifferently added, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can choose between having Scott Harris watch you or having a servant monitor your every move 24 hours a day. Choose one.¡± Bobby wilted immediately, losing all the bravado he had just displayed. He drooped his head and said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the first one.¡± It would be better to have Uncle Harris watching him since he could take advantage of Uncle Harris¡¯ busy times to sneak onto the internet. If others were watching him, not only would they constantly address him as Young Master, but they would also be incredibly annoying. It would be enough to give him a headache. As the two were talking, Baron Lawrence¡¯s phone on the table vibrated. He placed Bobby on the sofa, turned around to pick up the phone, glanced at the caller ID, and answered, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Two months without seeing each other, do you have to be so cold to me?¡± ¡°Just talk if you have something to say, and let it out if you have a problem!¡± Adam Sinclair relented, getting straight to the point, ¡°Terry Leigh is back from abroad. I¡¯m throwing him a welcome party tonight at the Orchid Club. Be there at seven sharp, no excuses.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence was about to refuse. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be able to see his reaction and quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t have time or you¡¯re busy. Terry has been away for two years, and it¡¯s not easy for him to come back. You¡¯d be a lousy friend if you say you¡¯re busy! Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two months since you went on that mission in Country T. We should catch up regardless of Terry¡¯s return.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 692 - 692: Bobbys Melancholy Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Bobby¡¯s Melancholy¡°Understood.¡± Baron Lawrence abruptly hung up the phone, raising his eyes towards the sulky little fellow on the couch. ¡°Join me for dinner at the Orchid Club tonight.¡± ¡°At the Orchid Club? Who with?¡± Bobby connected the dots after recalling the tone of the phone call just received, guessing who it might be. ¡°Uncle Adam?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bobby Swiftly stood up, clearing away his earlier gloom. ¡°Then I need to go to the mall this afternoon to buy a gift!¡± If it was Uncle Adam inviting them for dinner, Auntie Olivia would definitely be there. He wanted to give Auntie Olivia a gift. Baron Lawrence showed no expression, his hawk-like eyes glanced at him dismissively, then he stood up saying, ¡°Wait for me to finish work this afternoon, I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°But I can¡­¡± ¡°Wait for me to finish!¡± Bobby swallowed the rest of his sentence. After more than a year of spending nearly every day with the Baron, Bobby had gotten a clear read on his moods. As long as he didn¡¯t annoy him too much, the Baron would generally let him be. But if the Baron emphasized something twice, it was best not to make him say it a third time. Because the third time, he would often end up being severely reprimanded! Looks like this afternoon he could only go to the mall after the Baron finished his work. Despite his displeasure, Bobby didn¡¯t dare truly anger Baron Lawrence. With his tiny shoes tapping on the floor, Bobby fell in step behind him. The secretaries were all ears outside, looking at each other in confusion. There were no sounds of President Lawrence screaming or the young master whining. The door to the conference room was already open. A large and a small figure came out of the conference room as if nothing was amiss¡­ ¡°President Lawrence.¡± ¡°President Lawrence.¡± When Baron Lawrence arrived at their area, he paused, instructing, ¡°Organize this quarter¡¯s financial statements and send them to my office. Also, bring the details about that project I was reviewing earlier.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the secretary respectfully replied. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The imposing man resumed his stride and entered the President¡¯s office. After he entered, the secretary hurriedly went to get the things he needed. Unexpectedly, a small head popped out and sweetly said to him, ¡°Uncle Thomas, could you also bring me a laptop when convenient?¡± Just a moment ago, he was creating havoc unstoppable, bulldozing his way into the President¡¯s office. Now, he was throwing hidden barbs again. But with such a cute face, who could refuse him? The secretary thought for a moment, unable be but to ask, ¡°Does President Lawrence permit this?¡± ¡°My¡­ ¡± Bobby was close to a slip of the tongue, but quickly corrected himself, ¡°My Dad permits it, just bring it to me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Alright then.¡± Bobby received a favourable response, and contentedly followed into the President¡¯s office. Without any hesitation, Bobby headed straight for the spacious sofa in the President¡¯s office. Kicking off his shoes, he casually sat cross-legged on the sofa. Although he was doing nothing, he eyed the man busily working. Seeing the man¡¯s handsome profile, he couldn¡¯t help feeling impatient. He wondered how his woman was doing now. Did she give birth to his sister safely? How¡¯s her health? Is she eating well? Does she miss him? She abandoned him and ran away, she must not miss him at all! Bobby hugged his frustrations, annoyed and anxious in turns. Over the past two years, the Baron had grown increasingly good-looking and, more importantly, increasingly wealthy! Chapter 693 - 693: Bobbys Little Melancholy (2) Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Bobby¡¯s Little Melancholy (2)Since Enna wasn¡¯t around, those women surrounding the Dubious Man next door had become more attentive. Especially the one named Amelia Young, who often came to harass the Dubious Man. Not only was she incredibly thick-skinned, but she also wanted to get in through him. Thinking that by pleasing him, she could catch the Dubious Man¡¯s attention. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he knew who his mummy was! Wanting him to forget who his mummy was with just a piece of clothing, a toy, or some candy was too naive. Aside from Amelia Young, there was also Emily Goldsmith, whom he had met once in Yluria Country. Emily Goldsmith¡­ Bobby couldn¡¯t pinpoint his feelings. He should dislike all the women around the Dubious Man, but he surprisingly didn¡¯t hate her much. At least compared to other women who had their sights set on the Dubious Man and employed various means, Emily Goldsmith acted fair and square, dignified, and unaffected. She didn¡¯t play games or engage in petty moves behind people¡¯s backs. Even though she was chasing after the Dubious Man, which didn¡¯t make her any more likable, she didn¡¯t give people much reason to hate her either. He counted how many women had tried to win over the Dubious Man year after year, and the more he counted, the more annoyed he became. TV series always portrayed relationships as unable to withstand tests! His own woman had only been away for just over a year, and while the Dubious Man might be able to withstand the test for now, what if he couldn¡¯t in the long run? He did want to help his woman keep an eye on the Dubious Man, but the Dubious Man was so popular with women that it was hard to fend them all off. If the Dubious Man truly fell for someone, and he couldn¡¯t compete with the Dubious Man, what would he do then? Enna was such an idiot! He couldn¡¯t stand her! Bobby was extremely depressed, occasionally looking up and casting doubtful glances at the busy man. Right when he was about to cover the handsome face with his own hands, a secretary came in with files and a laptop. ¡°President Lawrence, here are the files you requested.¡± He respectfully handed over the thick stack of files. Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t returned for two months, and there was a lot of piled-up work. Without even lifting his head, he ordered, ¡°Put them on the table.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary placed the files on the table and walked softly to the sofa. Compared to the tension of facing Baron Lawrence, his features relaxed considerably when facing Bobby. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this regard, Bobby inherited Enna¡¯s natural affability. The secretary smiled and bent down to place the laptop on Bobby¡¯s lap, not forgetting to remind him, ¡°Young Master, children shouldn¡¯t use computers for long periods. It can affect your eyesight and expose you to radiation. After playing for a while, read a book or if you want to play a game, come find us.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Uncle Thomas.¡± Bobby had high emotional intelligence, and even at a young age, he could already tell genuine from false feelings. For others¡¯ well-meaning concerns, he would politely agree, even if he didn¡¯t actually listen. Thanks to this, he¡¯d gained quite a few fans over the years. As expected, the secretary¡¯s smile deepened and softened even more, and he barely stopped himself from praising Bobby for being well-behaved. However, the secretary didn¡¯t forget where he was and didn¡¯t dare stay any longer, so after quietly giving Bobby a piece of candy, he left. As soon as he left, Bobby tore open the candy wrapper and put it in his mouth. With his cheeks puffed out, he turned on the laptop, shook his dangling legs, and started checking the stocks he¡¯d bought. The stocks indeed went up, just as the Dubious Man had taught him. He began to operate quickly, taking a screenshot of the stock¡¯s increase, and then clicking on the folder the Dubious Man had created specifically for him to start learning. The President¡¯s office was extremely quiet. Sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows as the big and small figures worked in tacit silence. Only the sounds of typing and flipping pages could be heard¡­ Chapter 694 - 694: Encountering a Lost Little Girl Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Encountering a Lost Little GirlAt six in the afternoon. The fine-looking man who had been busily working finally took off his Bluetooth headset. He raised his head and looked at Bobby, who was still sitting on the sofa, focusing intently on his studies. His cold eyebrows and eyes seemed to soften slightly. Baron Lawrence closed his laptop, stood up, and strode toward the little guy on the sofa. As he walked, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the mall? It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Only then did Bobby move his eyes away from the laptop screen, his big eyes still somewhat dazed. Baron Lawrence simply stopped asking him, bent down, picked him up, and headed out. He took the exclusive President¡¯s elevator down, and the driver was already waiting outside. As soon as they came out, the driver hurriedly jogged to the side of the car, opened the door, and greeted them. ¡°Lord, Young Master.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Baron Lawrence put Bobby into the car first, then sat in himself. After the driver closed the car door and walked around to the front, he got in the car. Looking through the rearview mirror respectfully, he asked, ¡°Lord, where to now?¡± ¡°City Center.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver turned the car around and headed to the City Center¡­ In the car, Bobby had already come to his senses. He blinked and turned his head, ¡°I want to go to King¡¯s Palace Lane. There are more items for girls there.¡± He wanted to buy a gift for Auntie Olivia, and King¡¯s Palace Lane was the best place. The emotionless man instructed the driver, ¡°King¡¯s Palace Lane.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Halfway through the ride, the car changed direction and headed toward King¡¯s Palace Lane. In no time, the car stopped smoothly in front of King¡¯s Palace Lane Square. Bobby jumped out first, looking eager, and shouted into the car, ¡°Dubious Man, hurry up, or we¡¯ll be late.¡± Swish. A good few gazes were cast at the man who got out of the car. Upon seeing the true face of ¡®Dubious Man,¡¯ they all gasped in astonishment. Several girls blushed, eager to try something. However, the imposing aura emanating from the man kept them at bay, and they didn¡¯t dare to approach. Baron Lawrence shot a cold glance at them, a faint flicker of rage in his eyes. His thin lips met and revealed a murderous aura, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dubious Man. Bobby only dared to criticize him mentally. His identical big eyes rolled quickly as he changed the subject, ¡°Huh, why are there so many people gathered over there? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± He slipped away in a flash¡­ There was a twitch on Baron Lawrence¡¯s forehead! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suppressing the flickering flames behind his eyes, he tightened his brow, capable of pinching a fly to death, and followed Bobby¡¯s pace. Bobby just wanted to divert the topic by joining the fun. When he actually squeezed into the crowd, his eyes were instantly drawn in. At the center of the crowd stood a little girl who seemed to be about one year old, swaying unsteadily on her feet. Her big, fearless eyes blinked at the onlookers, and her pink, chubby cheeks made people itch to touch her. ¡°Whose child is this? Did she get lost? Where are her dad and mom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just got here too. I heard from the people next to me that they found this little girl here by herself ten minutes ago. Look at her clean clothes and how cute she is ¨C she doesn¡¯t look like an abandoned child. She must have gotten lost from her parents.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know who her parents are. They¡¯re so careless.¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve already called the police. Let¡¯s wait for them.¡± Chapter 695 - 695: Feels Like Enna Clark Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Feels Like Enna ClarkBaron Lawrence glanced away for a moment, and the little figure had squeezed to the innermost part of the crowd. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line, his brows furrowed even more. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The person who turned around impatiently instantly softened their attitude, making way like a love-struck fool. Baron Lawrence had just reached the innermost part when he spotted the little one in the crowd. Then, he heard a soft, childish voice, timidly calling, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Uncle¡­uncle¡­uncle¡­¡± It felt as if his heart was hit somewhere. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw a little girl with delicate features, her watery eyes wide, her arms open towards him, her wordless call, ¡°Uncle¡­uncle¡­¡± Was she trying to say uncle? Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, looking at the little girl who reached out and wobbled over to him. Seeing the little girl approaching unsteadily, he instinctively reached out and steadied her for what seemed like a fall. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hehehe!¡± The little one wasn¡¯t frightened at all. She even let out a silvery giggle and continued sobbing, ¡°Uncle¡­uncle¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hold!¡± This time, she enunciated especially clearly. Baron Lawrence squatted in front of her, staring at her coldly, unmoving. Although his gaze was not terrifying, his cold aura was intimidating to a child, giving a sense of pressure. However, the little girl who appeared out of nowhere seemed not the least bit afraid, as she looked at him with watery eyes like Bambi, her soft pink lips pronouncing clearly, ¡°Uncle¡­hold!¡± Bobby was afraid that the dubious man would have a bad temper and directly hurt this little girl he liked at first sight. Just as he was about to speak up¡­ He saw the tall, cold man seeming to give in, picking up the girl. ¡°Hehehe!¡± It seemed that the little girl really loved to be held, swinging her short arms, instructing, ¡°Fly¡­¡± ¡°Fly, Fifi¡­¡± Did she want him to raise her high in the air? His handsome face tensed, lips pursed tightly, coldly refusing, ¡°No.¡± If it were anyone else, they would have understood and kept quiet by now. But he was facing a one-year-old child who seemed particularly bold. She didn¡¯t understand what rejection was, still shouting, ¡°Fly¡­uncle¡­fly¡­¡± Although her childish voice sounded lovely, it could get annoying after a while. The man with a stiff face seemed impatient, his brows knitted tightly. He wanted to put down the unknown little girl from his arms several times. But for some reason, he just couldn¡¯t let go. He couldn¡¯t quite explain it, but he felt a subtle connection that made him find the little girl particularly pleasing to the eye. This feeling of pleasure had only been given to him by one woman¡ªEnna Clark! He instinctively looked at the little girl¡¯s features. The little girl was young, her facial features not yet distinct, but she looked tender and soft, like a well-cared-for child at home. Perhaps it was her age, but those big eyes were striking. The eyelashes were curled and long, like butterfly wings, inexplicably pleasing to the eye. ¡°Fly¡­uncle¡­fly¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes gradually deepened, and as an idea began to emerge in his mind¡­ Chapter 696 - 696: Passed By Each Other Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Passed By Each OtherA woman in her twenties hurried anxiously in their direction. Upon seeing the little girl in Baron Lawrence¡¯s arms, she visibly relaxed, her hand reaching out towards the child, ¡°Gigi, you scared me to death.¡± Gigi? The child in his arms seemed to recognize the woman and reached out towards her, mispronouncing words as she called out, ¡°Mow¡­Mow¡­¡± Presumably due to relief, the woman tapped the child¡¯s nose and corrected her with a smile, ¡°Not ¡®Mow¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®Mom¡¯. Gigi, you pronounced it wrong again. Come, say after me: Mom.¡± ¡°Mow.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The child¡¯s big round eyes spun as if she was figuring out how to curl her tongue. Her cheeks flushed from effort as she finally called out correctly with perfect pronunciation under the woman¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Gigi, remember from now on, it¡¯s Mom, not Mow.¡± Having finished, she suddenly noticed that the man who still held her child had yet to hand her back. She raised her head and began to say, ¡°Sir, thank you for your help, could you please¡­¡± Her eyes lit up and her voice stuttered, ¡°Please, give¡­give Gigi back to me.¡± Baron Lawrence frowned slightly, utterly disliking her gaze. He reluctantly extended his arm, handing the child back. With a slight flash of his piercing eyes, he chuckled at himself. Just a moment ago, he¡¯d thought this little girl had something to do with Enna Clark. Clearly, he was overthinking! Without giving the little girl another glance, he took Bobby¡¯s hand, nodded towards the child who was gazing longingly at the little girl, and said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Bobby hesitated. He was quite fond of the little girl and wished to touch her soft cheeks. However, as a boy, he felt awkward voicing such sentiments in public. Caught in his indecision, he was pulled away by Baron Lawrence. As they walked away, Bobby couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Why would such a cute girl be born to that woman? I think they don¡¯t look alike at all!¡± He also wanted a little sister as small, pliable, and delicate as her! After glancing at the expressionless man, Bobby decided to keep his mouth shut. He wanted a sister, but only one born to Enna Clark, not any other woman. Enna Clark was pregnant when she had left. Now, a year and a half had passed, and she should have already given birth to his little sister. Bobby wondered what his sister looked like. He imagined the child, and couldn¡¯t help but picture the appearance of the small girl from before. Bobby silently wished that his sister would resemble that adorably cute girl¡­ ¡­ At this moment. The very girl he was reminded of was waving her chubby arms around, her big round eyes curiously flicking left and right. Her mother, the one she called ¡°Mom,¡± rushed towards the roadside. An understated Bentley was parked on the side of the road. The woman appeared anxious and flustered as she reached the car, swallowing hard. The car door opened abruptly. Inside sat a person around her age. The obedient little girl suddenly became excited upon seeing the person in the car. Stretching out her arms, she eagerly tried to fling herself on the person in the car, all the while cooing in babyish speech, ¡°Mow¡­Mow¡­Mow¡­¡± ¡°Gigi, Mummy has told you many times, it¡¯s Mom. And remember, don¡¯t call everyone Mow, okay?¡± Her voice was warm and inviting. ¡°Mow¡­Mow¡­¡± The little girl, after protesting groggily, fell into her arms. The car door closed suddenly, and the black Bentley glided smoothly away. Meanwhile, Bobby, who was inside the mall buying presents, selected a gift and exited the mall with the tall and handsome man. As the Bentley drove past them¡ª Chapter 697 - 697: Bringing the Son Again Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Bringing the Son AgainOrchid Club is the best club in Linton City and the favorite playground for the rich and the second generation of powerful families. Especially after a mysterious boss took over the Orchid Club two years ago, there were more ways to play, richer content, and, of course, faster ways to burn money. But there are rich people everywhere, and Linton City is no exception, with plenty of rich children and powerful family heirs throwing money into it. Orchid Club gradually gained popularity, attracting not only people from Linton City but also from surrounding cities. At this moment, In the best room of Orchid Club, Rupert Harris is holding a silenced gun, aiming at the target across, and squinting his eyes¡ª Bang, bang, bang! After three shots, one 8-ring for each shot! There was a burst of cheers in the room. A man wearing a saucy light blue turtleneck sweater came over with champagne, handed him a glass, and joked with a smile, ¡°I thought your hands would have gone rusty after not touching a gun for so many years, but your shooting is still so impressive. I think only Baron can beat you.¡± Rupert Harris put down the gun, took the champagne, and a relaxed smile appeared on his determined face, ¡°If it¡¯s Baron, I¡¯m sure he will shoot three bullseyes! There¡¯s no comparison between him and me! How about we make a bet? If he comes and shoots three bullseyes, you stop thinking about the city bridge project. If he doesn¡¯t shoot three bullseyes, I¡¯ll approve the project for you. Deal or not?¡± Adam Sinclair pushed his hand away and rolled his eyes, ¡°Who are you trying to fool? I¡¯m not an idiot! You might as well ask me to give up directly!¡± Baron¡¯s shooting would definitely result in three bullseyes. Betting on this was less likely to be successful than rock-paper-scissors. Rupert Harris shrugged and said concisely, ¡°I told you to give up directly, but you refused.¡± ¡°No shit, it¡¯s a 150 million project, why would I agree?¡± Adam Sinclair slapped his shoulder angrily and asked, ¡°Why do you always want me to give up? You¡¯re not even into this industry, and you won¡¯t even give your friends a break. Who are you trying to please?¡± ¡°Could it be a woman?¡± For a moment, Rupert Harris hesitated but quickly brushed off the topic, glanced at the beautiful actresses in the room, and said indifferently, ¡°Haven¡¯t you shifted your focus to the entertainment industry these past few years? I heard you¡¯ve recently invested in several movies, and the female protagonist is the same person in all of them. If you¡¯re focusing on a field, focus on the entertainment industry. It suits you better.¡± ¡°Investing in movies also requires money. If I don¡¯t make more money, what can I invest?¡± Adam Sinclair, cunning as a fox, took a more complex look at the most eye-catching woman in the crowd, ¡°Women are not as easy to handle as you think.¡± For example, this woman, Olivia Lewis, is becoming more and more difficult to deal with! If he doesn¡¯t pay close attention, Olivia would have him looking like a cuckold. To keep a closer eye on this woman, he has shifted his focus over the years to invest in the entertainment industry, including the entertainment clubs, like the Orchid Club. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Baron arrived yet? It¡¯s almost eight, and he said he¡¯d be here at seven.¡± As he spoke, The man he was complaining about had already brought a little boy in¡­ ¡°No way, he brought Bobby with him again¡­¡± Adam Sinclair suddenly felt like dying, as he had organized a party for beautiful women tonight. How could they have fun with Baron bringing his son along? Chapter 698 - 698: Rupert Harris Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Rupert Harris¡°Who told you to invite so many people on your own? Hasn¡¯t he always had his son with him? These past two years, have you seen him without his son even once?¡± Rupert Harris had long grown accustomed to Baron Lawrence bringing Bobby with him everywhere. Ever since Enna Clark disappeared, Baron Lawrence had taken his son with him almost everywhere. Adam Sinclair had been warned numerous times already but he insisted on hosting a beautiful star-studded party under the pretense of making it lively. They even go as far as justifying their actions by saying that they can have the beautiful stars sing songs and perform talents for them when they are bored. Don¡¯t assume that he doesn¡¯t know Adam Sinclair¡¯s real intentions. It¡¯s nothing more than to invite Olivia Lewis with a clear conscience. These people are only here to act as cover. ¡°I thought when I told him about the Orchid Club, he would get the hint.¡± Adam Sinclair felt particularly wronged, and all his grievances have nowhere to be vented. ¡°Orchid Club¡­ Orchid Club¡­ It¡¯s a men¡¯s club¡­ All men should understand its meaning, right? Who would bring their son to a club?¡± ¡°He brought him anyway, what can you do about it?¡± Adam Sinclair immediately wilted, his face full of gloom, ¡°He¡¯s Baron Lawrence, what can I do?¡± How much resentment is there? There¡¯s a lot of resentment. Moreover, it is more of a sense of resignation. ¡°Auntie Olivia!¡± Bobby came in and immediately saw Olivia Lewis. His voice was sweet, ¡°Auntie Olivia, I brought you a present.¡± Once Baron Lawrence released him, he immediately scurried over to Olivia Lewis. When he saw the cold man moving toward the room with his long stride, only then did they let the boy run to Olivia¡¯s side¡­ ¡°You¡¯re back? When was your flight?¡± Baron Lawrence directly ignored Adam Sinclair, and his gaze fell on Rupert Harris. Rupert Harris put the champagne in his hand aside and stood up, ¡°Yesterday afternoon. I went back to deal with some issues at home. I just had some free time today and was called out by Adam Sinclair.¡± Baron Lawrence heard about his family and his thin lips pursed, his hawkish eyes filled with worry, ¡°Is your aunt¡­okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we first saw the hospital¡¯s test reports, we couldn¡¯t accept it. Later, my dad persuaded her and she came to terms with it. Now she¡¯s insisting that my dad resigns and takes her on a trip around the world.¡± Rupert Harris¡¯s facial features were exceptionally cold, giving off an edgy, persistent, and determined charisma. Upon hearing this, Adam Sinclair couldn¡¯t help but join in, ¡°It¡¯s best for your uncle¡¯s illness to be treated in the hospital, I don¡¯t recommend traveling at this time. It¡¯s too exhausting and it doesn¡¯t help his condition.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s up to my dad to choose. Actually, I tend to agree with my mom. It¡¯s terminal cancer, and you¡¯ve said it yourself that there¡¯s no way to operate anymore. Lying in the hospital can only prolong his life for half a year to a year, but it¡¯s painful for both him and my mom during that time. Moreover, most people lying in the hospital can¡¯t prolong their lives, but rather, because their mood is too oppressive, their condition rapidly worsens, and they arrive at their last moments even faster. Since my mom wants to travel with my dad, traveling might be a good option. My dad is also thinking this way, and he¡¯s preparing to submit the application for retirement.¡± Adam Sinclair didn¡¯t know how to console him. The news of Rupert Harris¡¯s father¡¯s illness came too suddenly. By the time Adam Sinclair had helped to examine it, it was already late-stage and surgery would be futile. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a friend, all he could do was try his best to find ways to suppress the spread of cancer cells in the patient¡¯s body. As for the rest, he¡¯s not Immortal, he¡¯s powerless to fight against it. Chapter 699 - 699: Courting Death by Approaching Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Courting Death by ApproachingUnfortunately, the next presidential candidate had an 80% chance of being Rupert Harris¡¯s father, but now that this incident has happened, the Harris family was caught off guard. Undoubtedly, once Rupert¡¯s father steps down, someone would fill that position. The other side of the Harris family is eyeing the situation, so one can imagine the pressure Rupert is under. Adam Sinclair knew about this, and, of course, so did Baron Lawrence. He patted Rupert on the shoulder, his eyes calm and distinguished, ¡°Just let me know if you need any help.¡± Rupert¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, a hint of emotion flashing in his eyes. Baron Lawrence is not only a wealthy heir but also a soldier. His position in the Military District is unquestionable, and the power in his hands is also impeccable. Others might say this casually, but his words weigh heavier than anything else! ¡°Thanks.¡± He picked up an AK Handgun from a row of firearms, glanced at Adam, and said with a smile, ¡°I need help right now. I made a bet with Adam about whether you can hit the bullseye with three shots. If I lose, I¡¯ll approve his project. If I win, he won¡¯t interfere in the project. Come on, three shots.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Adam immediately perked up, denying, ¡°Terry Leigh, you can¡¯t play tricks like that! When did I agree to bet this with you? This is too much. No, no.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Rupert had already thrown the gun to Baron Lawrence. Baron Lawrence caught the silenced weapon cleanly with one hand and cocked it. As Adam watched in pain, Baron Lawrence stood sideways, aimed at the target 20 meters away, and narrowed his keen eyes. Bang, bang, bang! Three shots, almost without a pause. Three bullseyes! And the position was spot on! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All within the bullet hole range! ¡°Nice!¡± Rupert knew he was a good shooter, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this good. Baron Lawrence unloaded the gun again, loaded a bullet, aimed at the target, and fired a shot, accurately penetrating the bullet that was originally stuck in the bullseye¨C Aside from the three of them, there were quite a few female stars in the room. When Adam and Rupert were there, they were already eager to sneak around, thinking about which one would be better to approach. Now that Baron Lawrence had appeared, their target automatically shifted to the man holding the gun. Too domineering! Too handsome! Too cool! Although having a son is not great, overall, he¡¯s the best candidate. While they were still wondering how to get close to this man, a young woman with a pure and innocent face had already set her sights on him. She wasn¡¯t like the others, all talk and no action. She took a clean wine glass, poured a cocktail, and stood up. With innocence, she moved towards the chatting trio. Olivia and Bobby saw her little action. Olivia¡¯s anger instantly rushed to her face, her expression darkening, and she was about to stop the intruder. Bobby¡¯s eyes also flashed with annoyance, but he didn¡¯t change his expression like Olivia did. He calmly grabbed Olivia¡¯s wrist, his beautiful face cool as ever, ¡°Auntie Olivia, don¡¯t mind her. The Dubious Man is not that easy to get. You¡¯ll see, she¡¯s bound to suffer a big loss.¡± He had confidence in the Dubious Man, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in a sharp-faced woman who thought she was beautiful! Chapter 700 - 700: Has there been any news from Enna after all this time? Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Has there been any news from Enna after all this time?Adam Sinclair wasn¡¯t good at shooting, nor did he have a great interest in playing with guns. He watched as Baron Lawrence put down his handgun and picked up a sniper-style rifle to toy with. Bored, Adam poured himself a glass of red wine, leaned against the bar, and asked, ¡°By the way, Baron, you¡¯ve been out for three months. Any news?¡± He didn¡¯t specify what news or who might have the news. He simply asked, ¡°Any news?¡± Baron Lawrence, who was toying with a sniper-style hunting rifle, paused, then suddenly rested the rifle on the bar, aimed at the target, and fired another shot! It was incredibly accurate! A man with a gun exudes the strongest masculine hormones ¨C it¡¯s considered the most potent show of masculinity. He was extraordinarily handsome, with a noble and indescribable elegance. His dazzling appearance sent a blush to the face of a woman walking towards the bar. Baron Lawrence packed up his gun and flippantly tossed it to one side, unapologetically commenting, ¡°Rubbish!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, I¡¯m asking you, any news?¡± A cold and stern expression crossed the man¡¯s eyes. He seemed quite exasperated by this question, and with tight lips replied, ¡°None.¡± Edward Jackson was more crafty than he had imagined! Over the past year, he had made several attempts to find her, all in vain! He had previously gone on a mission to Country T based on a tip that Enna Clark might be there. But even with a vast dragnet spread out, he wasn¡¯t able to locate the woman! A hint of irritation flashed across Baron Lawrence¡¯s face! It had now been one year, four months, and thirteen days. Just over a month more till the agreed upon time. This past year, his temper had been worn down repeatedly; from initial rage to calm, then back to rage, and calm again¡­he was almost at his breaking point. That woman better pray he doesn¡¯t find her within this month, otherwise¡­in addition to his initial intent of breaking her damn leg, he¡¯ll show her why roses are red! ¡°Still no news?¡± Adam Sinclair was stumped, ¡°You¡¯ve been searching for so long, isn¡¯t there any clue at all?¡± ¡°Are you implying that I am incompetent?¡± A cold, belittling gaze fell upon him. A chill ran down Adam Sinclair¡¯s spine, and he quickly clarified, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I was just lamenting! Just a pure lamentation!¡± ¡°Actually, I have an idea that could help you find Enna.¡± He has a solution? Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t believe him, but couldn¡¯t help but feel a glimmer of hope, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose a female star from my roster, stir up a scandal, make it a talk of the town. Enna would surely see that. Do you think she¡¯d be able to stay away then? She¡¯d definitely come looking for you. Sounds like a good idea, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Baron Lawrence hurled a gun towards him, his eyes seething with murderous intent. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He must have been out of his mind, to have hoped for a good idea from Adam Sinclair! ¡°I think this idea is really good. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Adam Sinclair dodged the gun, and didn¡¯t forget to add points for himself, ¡°I really believe this idea could work.¡± Baron Lawrence, holding back his rage, snarled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to rip your tongue out, shut up immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Adam Sinclair stopped talking. At that moment, a pleasant and proper voice naturally chimed in, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Young Master Lawrence here, I¡¯m so lucky.¡± Adam Sinclair and Rupert Harris immediately turned towards the woman who had rudely interrupted their conversation, their faces clearly marked with displeasure. Didn¡¯t the woman see they were talking? Who gave her the right to interrupt? Chapter 701 - 701: Slapping Faces Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Slapping FacesThe female star didn¡¯t sense the subtle atmosphere, and confidently smiled. She handed a tall glass to Baron Lawrence with both hands, blinked her big eyes, and said softly, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, let me introduce myself. I am your fan and particularly admire you. My name is Nolan, my friends call me Gigi, and you can call me Gigi too.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cold man, who had been ignoring her from beginning to end, suddenly glanced at her when he heard the word ¡°Gigi¡± and asked huskily, ¡°Gigi?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but recall the little girl he had encountered in the square that afternoon, and remembered that her name was Gigi too. Thinking of the little girl, he recalled the soft and helpless feeling when he held the girl in his arms, and his cold eyebrows softened a bit. As he looked at the shy woman in front of him, she seemed more and more unpleasant to him, and more and more unworthy of the name Gigi. His eyes were as cold as the icebergs in Siberia. He didn¡¯t hide the disgust on his face, and asked with a light brush of his lips, ¡°Who asked you to come here?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The female star, who was on cloud nine just a moment ago, was suddenly knocked down into the mud. She couldn¡¯t quite accept it and looked up with the wine glass in her hand, stammering, ¡°Law¡­Law¡­Mr. Lawrence?¡± The cold man grabbed her chin, leaned close, and bore down on her like a demon from hell, ordering her,¡±Get out!¡± He let go of his hand as if he had touched something filthy, frowned slightly with his handsome eyebrows, scanned the other women in the room, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your pretensions. Don¡¯t bother me, my patience is limited. Whoever bothers me again, I will send her a one-way ticket to Country T. I mean what I say!¡± Country T was famous for its chaos and poverty, with nothing but coal mines. Those women who had a bit of petty thoughts deflated instantly. The woman who was first told by Baron Lawrence to get out had a face that alternated between blue and white, and she stood there alone, as embarrassed as if someone had stripped her naked in public. It was Adam Sinclair who came forward to save her, taking the tall glass from her hand. Before she could show her gratitude, he raised his eyes gracefully, showing a small dimple, and said, ¡°Go out. Be early at the company tomorrow, the people in the economic affairs department will talk to you about the cancellation of your contract.¡± ¡°Cancel¡­cancellation?¡± ¡°Do you think I would keep someone who doesn¡¯t even understand basic rules?¡± Adam was gentle but more ruthless than anyone else, ¡°Go on.¡± The female star¡¯s face turned completely white. She wanted to plead, but a woman¡¯s intuition told her that obediently leaving was the best choice. Otherwise, her situation would be even worse. She put down the wine glass and left in a daze¡­ Quiet returned to the room. Bobby grinned at the outcome and told Olivia with a smug face, ¡°Auntie Olivia, I told you, she¡¯s going to have bad luck.¡± ¡°Smart-aleck.¡± Olivia pinched his cheek, her beautiful face brightened again, ¡°Enough, there¡¯s nothing fun about it, let me accompany you to watch Boonie Bears.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ever since his woman wasn¡¯t at home, he couldn¡¯t find anyone else to watch Boonie Bears with him. It was boring to watch alone, watching with Auntie Olivia was the best. He pulled out his iPad from his own bag, picked Boonie Bears, chose a random episode, and watched together with Olivia in the corner. As they were watching, it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall asleep. Chapter 702 - 702: Not Planning to Sleep Again Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Not Planning to Sleep AgainBaron Lawrence noticed the little guy curled up asleep on the sofa right away. He interrupted Adam Sinclair¡¯s half-finished topic, got up and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m only halfway through, where are you going?¡± ¡°Back.¡± ¡°So early? The party has just started.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence glanced at the sweetly sleeping child, didn¡¯t bother with any nonsense, picked up his coat, and said as he walked, ¡°We¡¯ll make plans another day.¡± Adam Sinclair wanted to retain him, but was pulled back by Rupert Harris. With long strides, Baron Lawrence walked to the sofa, bent down and picked up the sleeping Bobby, nodded his head to Olivia Lewis as a greeting, and left with the child. As soon as he left, Olivia Lewis immediately picked up her bag, displaying her alpha female temperament, and said to the frustrated man nearby, ¡°President Sinclair, Young Master Harris. I¡¯m leaving too, I have an advertisement shoot tomorrow.¡± Her main intention was to make a token appearance, and she turned and left right after speaking, behaving casually and unrestrained, without giving any face. Adam Sinclair watched her figure disappear from the room, frowned, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it all in one gulp. The normally noble eyes were tinged with irritation and helplessness. Clenching Rupert Harris¡¯s shoulder, he asked with a headache, ¡°What else do I have to do to make her understand my sincerity?¡± ¡°When have you ever been sincere with women?¡± Rupert Harris was dismissive. He also wanted to know when he started being sincere with women! And it¡¯s with a woman with a heart so ruthless that she could abort his child! Adam Sinclair¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness. He picked up the wine from the side, poured a glass for himself and one for Rupert Harris, and frowned, ¡°Drink! Baron left, and you¡¯re not allowed to leave tonight either. Have a few drinks with me.¡± Seeing his bad mood, Rupert Harris picked up the wine glass without saying more and accompanied him in drinking¡­ * In the Bauhinia Garden Mansion. Scott Harris opened the door. Watching the tall man carrying Bobby into the bedroom, gently putting him on the bed, covering him with the quilt, and then closing the door to return to the living room. He smelled the alcohol on the man and asked, ¡°Lord, would you like me to prepare a cup of honey water for you?¡± Baron Lawrence pinched the bridge of his nose, tiredly unbuttoned the collar of his shirt, and ordered, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡± Drinking coffee so late at night, could it be that the Lord isn¡¯t planning to sleep again tonight? Scott Harris worriedly said, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t I prepare a cup of milk for you instead? Drinking a cup of milk at night is good for sleep.¡± ¡°Sleeping pills don¡¯t work, and milk won¡¯t be of any help either.¡± The only thing that works for him is Enna! Damn it! Why was he thinking about that woman again? With his mind in turmoil, Baron Lawrence frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense, just prepare a cup of coffee and bring it to my study. I¡¯m going in first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He walked halfway, suddenly stopped, and said, ¡°By the way, bring the medicine in too.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to take those meds, he needed rest. Even if he could only sleep for two or three hours, he had a very important business to discuss the next day. He had focused on the issue in Country T, and the main reason for his swift return to Linton City was that business. Previously, the other party had kept finding excuses to postpone the meeting, claiming that they couldn¡¯t make a decision and had to wait for their representative to return to the country. The representative of their company also arrived today on the same plane. He didn¡¯t like wasting too much time on one thing. No matter what, he wanted to set a meeting time with the other party¡¯s representative tomorrow! Chapter 703 - 703: The other partys representative is scheduled to meet at the Racecourse Chapter 703: Chapter 703: The other party¡¯s representative is scheduled to meet at the RacecourseThe next morning. The front pages of major media outlets were dominated by a piece of gossip. In bold, Linton City¡¯s biggest and most eligible bachelor, Young Master Lawrence, Baron Lawrence, was reported to have appeared at the Orchid Club last night, spending the evening with a female celebrity. Low pressure seemed to be permeating the entire President¡¯s office. Everyone wished they could dig a hole in the ground to bury themselves, lest they be swept up in the torrent of anger. ¡°President Lawrence, we¡¯ve found what you asked us to investigate. The photos from last night were taken by a paparazzi. He confessed that he received a call from a female celebrity telling him to stake out the Orchid Club, claiming there would be a big scoop. So he went there to stake it out and snapped pictures of you. Knowing that news about you wouldn¡¯t make it to print media, he sold the photos to an internet portal site.¡± ¡°Contact those websites immediately and have them delete the news. And by the way, send a message: If this happens again, I will have no choice but to take over!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡± The secretary dared not face his wrath and kept her head low throughout. Just as the pressure in the room was reaching its peak, the door of the President¡¯s office was pushed open. Emily Goldsmith came in holding a thermos, surprised to see the secretary break out in a cold sweat. She closed the door behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re angry so early in the morning? Good thing I made chicken soup for you. Chicken soup is great for cooling down, do you want to drink some?¡± With an ¡®I¡¯m so lucky¡¯ tone, she teased and raised her thermos, ¡°I saw the news this morning, Adam Sinclair is really useless. I even helped him solve a big problem just to get close to your friend. But, at the crucial moment, he didn¡¯t think of me! He didn¡¯t leave a good opportunity to seduce you to me.¡± Baron Lawrence paid her no attention and asked the secretary, ¡°Have you reached the person I asked you to schedule a meeting with?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The secretary responded immediately, ¡°Their representative is free at noon. They invite President Lawrence to meet them at the Racecourse in one hour.¡± ¡°The Racecourse?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what they said.¡± Furthermore, the sound of the voice on the other end seemed eerily familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. But he couldn¡¯t remember where exactly. Maybe he was overthinking it. He wouldn¡¯t have any connections with any of the people from Country T¡¯s oil company. But that voice did sound so familiar¡­ The secretary dared not mention that she also found the voice on the other end familiar and only pondered this in her mind. ¡°Adjust my schedule for this afternoon. I will attend the meeting at noon.¡± And then with a furrowed brow, he added, ¡°Forget it, clear my entire afternoon schedule!¡± He wanted to see just how difficult it would be to deal with the other party, especially considering they had made no progress in the past three months! ¡°Alright, I will arrange that immediately.¡± ¡°Prepare the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary left. Baron Lawrence put on his watch arrogantly, grabbed the necessary files, and walked out of the office as if he didn¡¯t see the other person there. Emily Goldsmith didn¡¯t try to hold him back and just watched him go, feeling frustrated while holding her thermos. She sighed, ¡°Damn, wasted another three hours¡­¡± This was the umpteenth time, it seemed like the saying ¡®capture a man¡¯s heart by capturing his stomach¡¯ didn¡¯t work either. She needed to try a new approach. As for the chicken soup¡­ Her thumb ached from the blister she got while making it. She couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away, but she just couldn¡¯t eat any more of it. Then, a lightbulb went off in her head, and she suddenly thought of someone else who could use it. Happily holding the chicken soup, she walked out of the room. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 704 - 704: The race is about to begin Chapter 704: Chapter 704: The race is about to beginThe racecourse was located on the outskirts of the city. A blue Bugatti Veyron parked at the entrance, creating a perfect arc. The parking attendant hurriedly approached, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, do you need me to park your car for you?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Baron Lawrence got out of the car, handed the keys to the attendant, and walked towards the entrance with long strides. Upon entering, there was a spacious glass-walled Leisure Hall with a row of crescent-shaped tables and chairs scattered by the window, where uniformed waitstaff shuttled back and forth. He was initially walking briskly, but suddenly stopped halfway, turning his gaze to the corner where there was a single, solitary chair unoccupied. His thin lips tightened into a straight line, his heart constricted uncontrollably, as if someone had punched him in the chest, causing pain! A year ago, Enna Clark was waiting for him in that very spot. Then, she told him she was pregnant. The hand hanging at his side clenched into a fist, the veins on the back of his hand throbbed slightly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the racecourse manager rushed over, interrupting his memories with a smile, nodding and bowing. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, you¡¯ve arrived. Please follow me; the others are waiting for you.¡± ¡°Others?¡± What others? Wasn¡¯t it just him and the representative? The racecourse manager hesitated at his question but still respectfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s Second Young Master Harris, President Lewis, Young Master Smith, and President Jordan from Kaiyue.¡± Listing the four people in one breath, Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face slightly darkened, and his eyebrows furrowed. It seemed that the other party had not only invited him but quite a few others as well. He had never been treated like this when doing business before, impressive! ¡°Take me to them.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Lawrence, please follow me.¡± The racecourse manager led the way, maintaining a distance of three steps, so as not to seem like he was walking too fast or too slow. Swiftly, the manager led him to the viewing platform of the racecourse. As expected, there was a group of people standing on the platform. He recognized Rupert Harris¡¯s cousin, Nathan Harris, at a glance. He flexed his fingers and narrowed his hawk-like eyes. The Harris Family¡¯s second branch was indeed starting to get restless due to the illness of Rupert¡¯s father. They had even set their sights on oil. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, please.¡± Baron Lawrence walked over. The other few people noticed him, and a potbellied middle-aged man approached with a smile, extending his hand. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, I didn¡¯t expect to see you today. It¡¯s truly my honor.¡± Baron Lawrence extended his hand and shook it, indifferently replying, ¡°President Lewis, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, are you here by invitation as well? So am I. Our company has been in contact with them for more than two months, but they¡¯ve shown no interest in talking. Today, their representative¡¯s assistant called and arranged a meeting at the racecourse. But I¡¯ve been here for half an hour, and still haven¡¯t seen anyone. They said their representative will participate in an equestrian competition later, and we¡¯ll talk after the competition.¡± He obviously wasn¡¯t happy and glanced at the racecourse, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. The competition should start soon.¡± Baron Lawrence cast an arrogant gaze at the racecourse. Indeed, there were already people riding horses on the track. Suppressing his impatience, he sat down and had a waiter pour him a cup of coffee. Everything seemed calm at the racecourse, his coffee had arrived, but the so-called competition had not yet begun. Just as his patience was about to reach its limit, the racecourse¡¯s VIP entrance suddenly opened. A gunshot rang out, and several thoroughbred horses bolted out like arrows released from a bow¡ª ¡°Finally, it has started!¡± Chapter 705 - 705: Enna Clark! Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Enna Clark!He had no real interest in this kind of equestrian competition, and was just about to take a sip of his coffee. Suddenly! He caught sight of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That figure was¡ª His face suddenly turned livid with anger, he put down his coffee cup heavily, and stood up! ¡°Young Master Lawrence?¡± ¡°President Lawrence?¡± Others didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly stood up, let alone why his aura suddenly became as cold as a storm brewing, like gusts filling the building before a rain! Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t care about others, or to be precise, he only saw one figure in his eyes now¡ªEnna Clark! Had not seen her for one year, four months and fifteen days, the woman suddenly appeared before him in this way! ¡°Damn it!¡± The surging anger in his chest flared up, he couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore, and kicked over the lounger in front of him! The hand that was clenched into a fist, smashed into the railing! Was Enna Clark the representative of the other company? She had returned? The momentary ecstasy was covered by anger, and the impulse to strangle the dazzling woman on the horse field got to the extreme! Why didn¡¯t she come to find him the moment she returned? Don¡¯t tell him she couldn¡¯t reach him! In the past year and a half, his personal cell phone was never turned off 24 hours a day, he answered all the incoming calls! But there was no call from her! The last galloping horse had overtaken four horses and suddenly rushed to the fourth place after a lap. The woman riding the horse, in her military-style riding outfit, highlighted her beautiful figure. She was completely absorbed in the race, her beautiful bright eyes shimmered, from so far away, one could see the confident light in those eyes! As if, she was not in the fourth place, but already had the first place in her pocket! The handsome man with a face as cold as iron narrowed his eagle-like eyes. His scorching gaze was locked on the small woman on the horse without moving a second, his eyes filled with a touch of amazement¡ª He had seen Enna Clark¡¯s gentle side, angry side, irritable side, shy side, helpless side, and stubborn side. But as he is seeing now, full of self-confidence, he is seeing it for the first time! Confidently, he easily snatched his gaze again, making him wish he could pull the woman down from the horse, drag her to the bed, and do it until she knew her mistake! By the end of the second lap, the person in the light blue racing suit had easily overtaken the third place. The second and first places speeded up, and it seemed that the distance between the three horses would grow. At this moment, the horse temporarily in third place suddenly accelerated. That fateful speed was incomparable to the first two horses. It was as if she had just been running casually before, without revealing her true strength. A turn. The second place was overtaken. It was getting closer and closer to first place. First place began to urge to accelerate¡­ Baron Lawrence himself did not know why, but his heart was involuntarily lifted, as if suspended by a string. He was never nervous when he played with horses by himself, but now, he was actually nervous about the outcome of a horse race! He clenched his fist, his eyes locked tightly on the small woman¡¯s clear face. One last turn¡­This was the only chance. If the turn was not overtaken in first place, there would be no chance to overtake. His thin lips tightly pursed up. The turn was finally here! The first place was still speeding up desperately, seeing that the turn was going to pass instantly. In this moment, the second horse perfectly overtook and arrived at the finish line! Chapter 706 - 706: President Lawrence, Nice to Meet You Chapter 706: Chapter 706: President Lawrence, Nice to Meet YouShe glanced instinctively at the people in the grandstand area and immediately noticed the most eye-catching man. When she saw his not-so-pleasant face, her breath hitched for a moment. Taking a deep breath, she rode her horse towards him¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze remained firmly locked on the approaching woman. As she drew closer and closer, his heart felt like it was being suddenly gripped by a large hand, and his breathing ceased! Shit! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He forcefully suppressed the urge to run towards her. He stayed put. Enna Clark! Enna Clark! Enna Clark! The scenes from that night a year and a half ago played repeatedly in his mind. Over the past year or so, every sleepless night, he would recall what happened that night. Every time he regretted and angrily blamed himself for being too careless, for not detecting her intentions from her unusually enthusiastic performance, and for foolishly giving her a chance to escape. His gaze swept from the woman¡¯s face to her long, straight legs, already mentally simulating the possibility of breaking her damn leg. Soon, the valiant and heroic woman on horseback arrived within close range. She dismounted gracefully and calmly handed her gloves to the nearby waiter before striding into the grandstand area. Riding clothes were often tight-fitting for ease of movement, perfectly outlining the woman¡¯s proportionate figure. Although she wasn¡¯t very tall, the proportion of her waist and legs was excellent, and the riding attire made her waist seem slender and her legs long, giving people a healthy and comfortable impression. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line, curious as to how this woman dared to flee and voluntarily appear before him, and how she intended to appease his anger. The soft and beautiful woman, with a touch of valor, composure, and self-confidence, finally stopped in front of him, deeply looked at him, and stretched out her hand with a smile, ¡°President Lawrence. I am Rhine¡¯s representative, surname Clark, nice to meet you.¡± ¡ª President Lawrence, I am Rhine¡¯s representative, surname Clark, nice to meet you. Huh. Rhine representative, surname Clark? Nice to meet him? This damn woman, dare to provoke his limits? Good. Very good. Excellent! Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips instantly tightened into a straight line, and the obsidian-like eagle eyes rolled up a storm. Infuriated to the extreme, his piercing eagle eyes flashed with anger and then deepened, unfathomable like a well. He stared unblinkingly at the confident smiling woman in front of him, not extending his hand, and his thin lips barely touched, full of anger, ¡°You¡¯re happy to meet me?¡± Everyone present could hear his teeth grinding! Under the tremendous pressure, the person closest to him still maintained an upward curve of her mouth, her eyes clear and bright, ¡°Yes, President Lawrence, I am glad to meet you.¡± ¡ª Yes, President Lawrence, I am glad to meet you! ¡ª President Lawrence, I am glad to meet you! ¡ª President Lawrence! She dared to pretend in front of him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face turned livid, his teeth clattering with a sound, an insidious and bloodthirsty glint flashing in his eyes. His gaze slid downwards, landing on the fair little hand extended before him. That hand had many tiny calluses, and upon closer inspection, one could see the scars of injury on the back of her hand. Although those scars had faded, he could tell at a glance! Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have returned to the Habsden Family? How did she get those scars on her hand? And so many calluses, how did she get them? Chapter 707 - 707: She Really Dares to Reach Out and Hold It Chapter 707: Chapter 707: She Really Dares to Reach Out and Hold ItHis thin lips tightened, his delicate features expressionless. He knew all too well how soft the hand before him was, even understanding which areas of this hand would make her purr like a kitten when nibbled and kissed. His hawkish eyes narrowed, his face tense, he reached out, held the soft, small hand and tightened his grip hard¡ª Enna Clark¡¯s fingers were smarting with pain, her mouth twitched slightly, but she gritted her teeth and endured it. ¡°Hello,¡± the two muted words seemingly squeezed through his teeth. Those soul-stealing eyes piercingly swept across her face. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence truly had the urge to strangle her! Hating that he couldn¡¯t crush her hand bones. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when his gaze fell on her pale face due to the pain, he didn¡¯t know why, but his anger faltered. The force on her hand seemed to wane uncontrollably. But he still didn¡¯t let go, tightly gripping the small hand before him. Feeling the pressure on her hand lessen considerably, Enna secretly let out a sigh of relief. But soon, she realized that her hand was still being held by him, with no intention of letting go. Several other people looked over in surprise. A cheerful male voice cut in, ¡°This must be Rhine¡¯s representative, right? The race just now was so exciting; it was a real feast for the eyes. I never imagined Rhine¡¯s executive representative would be so young and beautiful. Hi, I¡¯m Nathan Harris.¡± The Harris family genes were strong, as evident from Rupert Harris. Although Nathan¡¯s features weren¡¯t particularly good looking, he inherited the family¡¯s high nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes, as well as the defined contours, giving him a sunny and handsome appearance. He didn¡¯t look as cold as Rupert, nor too soft, striking a perfect balance that gave off a refreshing charm. However, he wasn¡¯t as refreshing in character as his appearance suggested. The reason he took the initiative to strike up a conversation was that he had already received news that the Rhine representative before him was not only representing Rhine, but she was also the First Young Lady of the Habsden Family. Edward Jackson, the man in power of the Habsden family, protected his niece to an extreme. For more than twenty years, she was almost never seen in public. Only in the last year did news emerge that the Habsden family had such a First Young Lady. Even so, she rarely appeared in public, and it was unknown why they chose her to represent Rhine Oil this time. But he wanted that oil! And he wanted the First Young Lady of the Habsden family even more! Baron Lawrence¡¯s murderous gaze swept over Nathan¡¯s outstretched hand. If looks could kill, Nathan would have died countless times by now. Still holding onto Enna¡¯s hand, he showed no intention of letting go. The scene was extremely awkward. The remaining two people couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned for the young Rhine representative. In this situation, whether she asked the proud and overbearing Young Master Lawrence to let go or ignored Second Young Master Harris¡¯s outstretched hand in mid-air, it would offend someone. What choice would she make? As the atmosphere grew tense, Enna extended her other hand, shaking hands with Nathan Harris in a polite and distant manner, saying, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Young Master Harris. I¡¯ve only recently started learning horse riding, and my skills are not very good. I¡¯m sorry for any embarrassment I may have caused. Hello, my surname is Clark.¡± She actually dared to reach out and shake his hand! The veins in Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed twice. Chapter 708 - 708: Do the two people know each other? Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Do the two people know each other?¡°Ms. Clark is really too modest; your riding skills are far from bad, and the person who just lost must be crying. I¡¯d like to find time to learn from Ms. Clark, if you¡¯d be willing to give me the chance?¡± Nathan Harris tried to seize the opportunity. ¡°If there¡¯s time, of course.¡± Enna Clark withdrew her hand and deftly threw the invitation back. In other words, don¡¯t bother if there¡¯s no time. Nathan Harris, the gentleman, smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a time with Ms. Clark.¡± Enna Clark neither agreed nor disagreed, and changed the subject, ¡°President Lewis, President Jordan, Young Master Harris¡­¡± She paused, ¡°President Lawrence, sorry for keeping you waiting. Let¡¯s go in and have dinner.¡± She had finished speaking, yet Baron Lawrence still hadn¡¯t let go of her hand. Others couldn¡¯t help but shift their gaze to the clasped hands of the two. What¡¯s going on with Young Master Lawrence? Why is he reacting so strangely today? Baron Lawrence was oblivious to the reactions of others, and his chest was swept with rage time and time again. His face now darkened to the point of almost dripping water, slowly releasing her hand. He loosened one finger at a time. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the blindest person could see the two people knew each other, and not just acquainted but seemed to have some unknown connections. Nathan Harris¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of calculation. When a man and a woman have a connection, even to the point of Lord Lawrence not concealing his emotions, the only possibility he could think of was that they had dated! But if that were the case, it would be too strange. Isn¡¯t it said that Lord Lawrence has a favorite person and even a nearly 7-year-old son? And there is also the Goldsmith Family¡¯s fianc¨¦e by his side. As for Enna Clark of the Habsden Family, she rarely appears in public and is almost always living abroad. How could two people with such different lives know each other, let alone have a deep connection? But no matter how inconceivable or impossible, his eyes did not deceive him; he could see that something was off between the two. He quickly weighed his chances of success, pretending not to notice the interaction between the two, ¡°I don¡¯t know where we¡¯re eating; Ms. Clark, you should lead the way, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± He actively adjusted the atmosphere, and the weird vibe immediately dissipated. Enna Clark walked ahead to lead the way, and Nathan Harris seized the opportunity to chat with her, ¡°How long was your flight, Ms. Clark? Is this your first time in Linton City? Do you have time to explore the city?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of a man and a woman conversing came from the front, interspersed with occasional conversations of others. Baron Lawrence clenched his fists, the fury in his eyes about to burn everything in its path. He took long strides and followed. The Racecourse itself is a business venue combining leisure, sports, and meals. Of course, there are private dining rooms. The Manager respectfully led them to the best private room, and after they were seated, the servers filed in one after another, and the dishes were served in a steady stream. The 1982 Lafite, already opened, was poured into exquisite wine decanters and placed in front of each guest. This was not Baron Lawrence¡¯s first time having a meal here, but never before had it made his blood boil like it did now. He watched the young woman, still dressed in her riding attire, calmly pick up her wine glass, pour in a small amount of red wine, stand up, and graciously circle the table, politely saying, ¡°This is my first time meeting everyone, and I¡¯d like to propose a toast to all of you.¡± ¡°Ms. Clark is too kind.¡± ¡°Too kind.¡± ¡°We should be toasting you instead.¡± Chapter 709 - 709: Baron Lawrence Left Directly Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Baron Lawrence Left DirectlyEnna Clark smiled gracefully, taking the initiative to tilt her head and empty the red wine in her glass in one go. Her slender neck contrasted with the wine glass, making her look extremely beautiful. Baron Lawrence, however, felt an indescribable discomfort. He drank all the red wine in his glass, then slammed it heavily on the table. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯. He pulled his chair back, enveloped in coldness, and abruptly stood up. ¡°I have some things to attend to, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± President Lewis, who was on good terms with Baron Lawrence, frowned and said, ¡°Uh, Young Master Lawrence, the dinner just started. How about you leave after eating?¡± Wasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence also here to discuss business? The dinner had only just begun; why was he leaving already? Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed as he suppressed the torrent of emotions in his chest. He glanced around the private room, and when he saw Enna, his gaze paused only momentarily before quickly shifting away. His expression didn¡¯t seem to change, but those who were familiar with him could tell that his eyes had become colder. It was like a volcano covered with ice and snow, just one step away from erupting. ¡°No, I¡¯ll pass. You all enjoy your meal.¡± He picked up his things and walked out without looking back at Enna again. He had to leave! If he stayed, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist dragging this woman away in public! He was even more afraid that he would lose control of his emotions, causing irreparable consequences! Nathan Harris watched him leave the private room and immediately tried to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that President Lawrence left before we started eating. Well, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°By the way, Ms. Clark, isn¡¯t your company discovering a new oil field in Country T? I¡¯m very interested in it, and I¡¯ve already discussed my ideas with your company¡¯s project manager. Has he relayed my thoughts to you?¡± The person being asked seemed to be in a trance, not responding to him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nathan Harris patiently called her again, speaking kindly. ¡°Ms. Clark?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The daydreaming person finally came to her senses, her bright eyes looking at him. ¡°I was saying that I am very interested in your company¡¯s newly discovered oil field. I have discussed my thoughts with the project manager. I wonder if he conveyed my intentions to you, Ms. Clark?¡± With Nathan Harris leading, the other two remained unwilling to back down. ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in the oil field. Can Ms. Clark open the collaboration terms?¡± ¡°Now that President Lewis and Young Master Harris have spoken up, I¡¯m going to be straightforward. I¡¯m also very interested in that oil field. I¡¯m eager to cooperate with Rhine.¡± None of the three were willing to give in. Everyone was waiting for the hostess of the dinner to speak. The private room fell silent for a second. Then, a soft but powerful voice of a woman was heard. ¡°I apologize to the three of you. I already have a candidate for collaboration in mind. Unfortunately, he just left. I will get in touch with him later. Today¡¯s dinner is my apology to all of you. Please enjoy your food.¡± The one who had left was none other than Young Master Lawrence! Nathan Harris¡¯s face turned dark for a moment, but his quick response salvaged the situation. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright, Ms. Clark. It¡¯s no problem if you have a candidate for cooperation. If there¡¯s a chance, we can still cooperate; my thoughts won¡¯t change anyway.¡± The others were not fools either. In the business world, nothing is certain until contracts are signed. Enna had merely said she wanted to cooperate with Baron Lawrence, but who knew if that would actually happen in the end? They followed suit and expressed their stance. The atmosphere at the dinner table became lively once again¡­ Chapter 710 - 710: The President Is in a Bad Mood Today Chapter 710: Chapter 710: The President Is in a Bad Mood TodayThe 66th floor was filled with an ominous atmosphere, and almost everyone could feel a heavy sensation hanging in the air. Apart from the low pressure, they could also see the looming storm overhead. At this moment, the door to the President¡¯s office opened, and a depressed man with a long face stepped out, wiping the continuous stream of sweat off his forehead before quickly hurrying downstairs. As soon as he entered the elevator, the front desk and Secretary Office began to buzz with chatter and speculation. ¡°How many is that today?¡± ¡°Four?¡± ¡°Only four? I thought it was six?¡± ¡°I remember there being five. Three subsidiary managers and two directors.¡± The receptionist who spoke glanced at the Secretary Office, lowering her voice, ¡°Add Secretary Thomas, and that¡¯s six.¡± ¡°Lily Evans, are you talking about me? You don¡¯t have to whisper, I can tell from your expression alone what you¡¯re discussing.¡± Secretary Thomas had a gloomy and resigned expression. As soon as he spoke, a group of female receptionists immediately surrounded him, eager to gossip about the recent events, ¡°Secretary Thomas, did President Lawrence really scold you just now?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You only brought him a cup of coffee, right?¡± Being surrounded by a group of young women, even the experienced Secretary Thomas couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Faced with their curious eyes, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse. He touched his nose, awkwardly replying, ¡°President Lawrence said the coffee was too hot.¡± ¡°Huh? The coffee was too hot? You got scolded because of this?¡± The beautiful receptionists obviously didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Secretary Thomas, did you make a mistake at work and are too shy to admit it?¡± ¡°It really was just because the coffee was too hot.¡± Secretary Thomas felt wronged. He always prepared the coffee at that temperature and President Lawrence had never complained about it being too hot before. For some reason, he had a bad feeling when he first brought in the coffee this afternoon. As expected, President Lawrence took one sip, after he set it down, and flew into a rage ¡ª the reason being the coffee was too hot! Thinking about it, he himself couldn¡¯t quite comprehend it. ¡°Anyway, the President is in a bad mood today. Everyone should be careful. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, and also¡­¡± He paused, glancing at the President¡¯s office, and made a hand gesture mimicking someone in distress, ¡°If anyone is called into the president¡¯s office today, be prepared.¡± ¡°Is it really that terrifying?¡± ¡°It is indeed that terrifying! President Lawrence¡¯s mood today is really bad! Not just bad, but extremely bad! Just look at how Director Liu came out earlier, dripping with sweat and soaking his shirt. I don¡¯t know how badly he was criticized. So, everyone should pray they don¡¯t cross paths with the president. If you really get caught today, no one can save you.¡± The beautiful front-desk women listened with stunned expressions before asking hesitantly, ¡°Secretary Thomas, do you know why the President is in such a bad mood?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure.¡± Secretary Thomas hesitated and said uncertainly, ¡°All I know is that President Lawrence had a meeting with Rhine¡¯s representatives today, and when he came back at noon, he didn¡¯t look too happy. Perhaps¡­ the contract wasn¡¯t settled? Ah, I don¡¯t know. If I knew why, I wouldn¡¯t have been scolded over a cup of coffee.¡± The receptionists wanted to ask more about the meeting with Rhine but Secretary Thomas waved them off, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss the president¡¯s matters anymore. Just behave today since we know he¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± Seeing that he no longer wanted to talk, the receptionists dispersed, each returning to their respective positions. Chapter 711 - 711: Have Someone Look Up Information on Rhines Representative Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Have Someone Look Up Information on Rhine¡¯s RepresentativeFiles were sprawled all over the President¡¯s office floor. The man sitting on the leather swivel chair rubbed his temples, leaning back and closing his eyes. His stomach faintly ached from not eating all day. He reached his hand out, habitually applying pressure to his stomach to ease the pain. The scene from lunch today reemerged in his mind¡­ Those words, ¡®President Lawrence, nice to meet you,¡¯ surfaced as well. The same voice, the same tone, the same person. Why do her words trigger such a strong urge to choke her to death?! Nice to meet him? President Lawrence? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He meticulously recalled every word, every action of the woman since reuniting with her, every gesture, every detail replayed in his mind. The more he recalled, the more suppressed he felt, and the more his chest tightened! It was as if his chest had been slashed open, his heart exposed and repeatedly tortured. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, sat up, and picked up the phone on the office desk, dialing a number. Beep. The phone connected after just one ring. ¡°Hello, Lord, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Find out where Rhine¡¯s representative is staying?¡± ¡°Rhine¡¯s representative?¡± ¡°Besides her residence, I want all of her information! Find out as much as you can, as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone look into it immediately.¡± The call ended. He opened his laptop, switched to the new project, and tried to focus on his work. However, he gave up within five minutes, irritatedly sipping the coffee on his desk. Earlier, he had asked for a new cup of coffee because it was too hot, and now it was too cold. The icy coffee hit his throat, instantly aggravating his already aching stomach. He furrowed his brows, picked up the internal phone, and dialed. ¡°Bring me a fresh cup of coffee!¡± He hung up bluntly after his order. Three minutes later, Secretary Thomas nervously brought in a cup of coffee, ¡°President Lawrence, should I put the coffee on the table?¡± ¡°Just put it there.¡± He placed it on the table apprehensively, not rushing out of the room. As expected, the man with the tense expression sipped the coffee, his brows instantly furrowing like he could kill a fly with them. His piercing gaze landed on Thomas, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to gauge the temperature?¡± ¡°¡­I do.¡± ¡°You call this coffee? It¡¯s ice water!¡± He set the coffee cup down coldly, ¡°Too cold, make it again!¡± Secretary Thomas didn¡¯t waste a single second, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Lawrence; I¡¯ll brew a fresh pot right away.¡± He quickly left with the barely-sipped coffee cup, looking as if he was being chased by a ghost. He was swift, returning with a new cup of coffee after five minutes. This time he was smarter, testing the temperature before bringing the coffee in, ensuring it was just the right temperature to drink. He carefully placed the coffee cup on the office desk. Baron Lawrence nonchalantly picked up the cup and took a sip, seeming to frown, making Secretary Thomas¡¯s heart flutter. Just as he thought he was in big trouble again, the haughty man swept an impatient glance over him, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Do you expect a bonus after making coffee?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Although he was scolded, Secretary Thomas felt a sense of relief as he hurriedly left the room. Chapter 712 - 712: Baron Lawrence Attacks Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Baron Lawrence AttacksThe heat of the coffee alleviated some of the stomach cramps, Baron Lawrence took a few sips, and set the cup down. He then focused his attention back on the laptop. He had just read the first line when the phone on the desk vibrated. He quickly picked up the phone, stood up, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows with his long legs that could rival a male model¡¯s. He answered the call, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Scott Harris¡¯s voice came through immediately, ¡°I found something, Lord. Rhine¡¯s representative arrived in Linton City on a plane from T Country at 5:30 pm yesterday. Although Rhine usually stays at a star-rated hotel in Linton City, their representative did not. Instead, it seems they are staying in a high-end neighborhood. The specific address has been sent to your phone.¡± ¡°Did your search only find this information?¡± Baron Lawrence was not satisfied with the result. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Scott Harris hesitated, ¡°I also found another piece of information. It seems that Rhine¡¯s representative has some sort of connection with the Earl of Habsden. I¡¯m still looking into what kind of relationship it is.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows sharply, cutting him off, ¡°Don¡¯t bother researching further. I can already tell you what their relationship is.¡± ¡°Rhine¡¯s representative is Edward Jackson¡¯s niece!¡± ¡°You knew, Lord?¡± Scott Harris asked incredulously. ¡°Of course I know, nobody knows it better than me!¡± Because she is Enna Clark! Baron Lawrence leaned his left hand against the floor-to-ceiling window and squinted at the scenery below, giving an indifferent order, ¡°Pick up Bobby from school this afternoon. I may come back later in the evening. Keep an eye on him. If anything happens, call me.¡± ¡°When do you expect to return, Lord?¡± When? He didn¡¯t know. ¡°It might be soon, or I might not come back all night. You just need to take care of him!¡± ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll tell Young Master that you¡¯re on a business trip.¡± ¡°You decide.¡± He hung up the phone. Sure enough, there was a new message on the screen, sent by Scott Harris. The message detailed a specific address. He scanned the line of text, and his eyes narrowed to slits! He held the phone, returned to his seat, picked up the landline, and dialed the secretary¡¯s office, ordering, ¡°Prepare the car!¡± ¡­ Nightfall gradually descended. As the bright moon slowly rose, the sky became filled with twinkling stars that seemed to be blinking. Moonlight shone upon the foliage, illuminating the leaves as they stretched in the night. Unknown insects chirped happily in the bushes, their melodies blending with the sounds of birds perched on tree branches, sounding especially pleasant. From time to time, people walked with their children in the Fragrant River Mansion neighborhood, accompanied by the sounds of leisurely conversations. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fragrant River Mansion was a well-known high-end neighborhood in Linton City with a small number of residents. There were three types of units: the smallest houses, which were more than 100 square meters in size, were in the outer perimeter, followed by the loft area in the middle. The last two buildings were like luxury villas. Residents of the first two types of units rarely ventured into the villa area. Moreover, with excellent security in place, outsiders had virtually no access to the area. Thus, despite being in a neighborhood, those two buildings were exceptionally quiet, providing excellent privacy. Enna Clark walked back to the neighborhood under the moonlight, just as she swiped her card to enter the building. Suddenly, a burning figure pressed forward and grabbed her wrist. Chapter 713 - 713: Who Am I? Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Who Am I?She was startled and almost let out a scream. Fortunately, before she could scream, she smelled a familiar scent, which calmed her down. Just as she was about to speak, her lips were suddenly sealed shut. A whirlwind of passionate kisses rendered her tongue numb. The man gripping the back of her head finally released her. Before her eyes was a familiar, handsome face ¨C one she had seen just ten hours ago. However, that handsome, breathtaking face had an unhappy expression, with cold features and eyes that seemed to burn with molten rage, firmly locked onto her. ¡°Who am I?¡± Who is he? What does he mean? Enna was stunned and furrowed her eyebrows. Her intuition told her it was best to answer. She tentatively replied, ¡°President Lawrence?¡± ¡°Wrong answer!¡± Before the words had even left his mouth, her lips were sealed once more, this time even more fiercely. It felt like punishment, as if he wanted to devour her entirely! After the painful kissing, the icy-faced man spoke again, still staring at her intently and asking the same question, ¡°Who am I?¡± Even the tone was exactly the same! Enna dared not answer casually again. She pondered before responding, ¡°Li¡­ Baron Lawrence?¡± ¡°Still the wrong answer!¡± The sound of his voice was like a strong wind, carrying the oppressive feeling of an impending storm. Enna instinctively tried to dodge backward, but it was too late. The back of her head was already held captive, leaving her no room to evade. The whirlwind of kisses descended upon her once more. This time, he not only pressed against her lips but also bit them! ¡°Hmm.¡± She let out a muffled grunt of pain. Although she wanted to struggle, she was held even tighter. Finally, the torrential storm of kisses ceased. The man¡¯s interrogating voice rang out again, ¡°Who am I?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The same question, asked three times, in the same tone. After experiencing the previous answers, Enna didn¡¯t know how to respond. It seemed every answer was wrong. Her lips were already slightly numb from the kissing, and she was sure the corners of her mouth must be swollen. She was truly afraid of being kissed again. This time, she wised up and, instead of answering first, cleverly shot back with a question, ¡°Who do you think¡­ you should be?¡± The harsh gaze from the man¡¯s eyes surged with emotion. He responded forcefully, full of possessiveness, ¡°Your man!¡± Dominant and unyielding! There was no room for rebuttal! Enna opened her mouth, but before she could speak, her shoulder was grabbed, and she was pushed against the wall in the corridor, completely trapped between his arms. The oppressive aura belonging to Baron Lawrence washed over her, mixed with a faint hint of mint. It gave off a cold, sharp feeling! Apart from his domineering presence, there came an indescribable pressure that left her breathless! The next second, A nearly suppressed roar of fury erupted above her head, directed at her, ¡°Enna, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost your memory. I won¡¯t accept that possibility!¡± He had originally wanted to endure it, to control his emotions before confronting her and asking her what was going on. But he overestimated his self-control, which he thought had improved a lot over the past year. In front of this woman, he was completely deprived of any self-control! She effortlessly manipulated his emotions, her every little action enough to make him lose control! Right now, he didn¡¯t want to exert self-control anymore. To hell with self-control. He just wanted to know what was going on with this woman! Chapter 714 - 714: Enna Clark, Have You Lost Your Memory? Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Enna Clark, Have You Lost Your Memory?¡°Did you forget me?¡± His pronunciation of the word ¡°forget¡± was especially biting, and anyone could hear the anger in his voice. If Enna dares to say she forgot him, he¡­ Baron Lawrence reached the peak of his anger, momentarily unable to think of a way to punish her. He never thought that one day Enna would forget him, nor did he think that this woman would lose her memory. But if she really did lose it, what should he do? Should he patiently wait for her to remember, or forcibly take her away to other countries to find the best neurologist to help her recover her memory through medical treatment? He thought that he couldn¡¯t accept either way! Allowing Enna to gradually recall her memories, he didn¡¯t have the patience for it. He had already waited for a year and four months; his patience had long been exhausted. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t lose control of his emotions during the process, doing something that might hurt her. The second option of taking her to a neurologist wasn¡¯t feasible either. He knew that amnesia wasn¡¯t a disease, and there were a myriad of reasons for memory loss in the world. Almost none of them could be solved with medication! In other words, even if he found the best neurologist, it was possible that there would still be no solution for Enna¡¯s memory loss. Insisting on drug treatment might only have a minimal effect, not to mention that any medication used on the nervous system could cause great harm to the body. In the worst-case scenario, Enna might not recover her memory and instead develop other neurological problems. What was most important was that he didn¡¯t like watching her take medication every day. It made him irritable! But ¡­ if neither of these methods worked, what other way could he use to help Enna regain her memory? It was simply impossible! Baron Lawrence¡¯s breath hitched, the irritation that had been weighing on his heart returning once again. During the waiting period, he had already thought of many possibilities. But when he actually faced it, he realized that he couldn¡¯t handle any of them! Not even one! Because he couldn¡¯t accept the possibility that this woman had forgotten him, that she might not love him anymore! Whenever he thought of these possibilities, he became so irritable that he wanted to kill! His gaze swept over the slender neck of the woman, feeling utterly disordered. Her neck was so fragile, seemingly easily breakable with just a little force. It was so delicate that he didn¡¯t dare to touch her. At the company, he could vent his anger on others, but when facing this woman, he only felt a deep sense of helplessness. What could he do to her? Hit her? He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Scold her? He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the anger in his chest continued to rage, pressing against his stomach, causing a painful sensation as if it was about to be torn apart. ¡°Enna, if you dare say that you¡¯ve forgotten me¡­¡± The threatening words stopped abruptly! From the initial surprise of being restrained by him to being interrogated, Enna had now regained her composure. She quickly noticed his handsome face was not only full of suppressed anger but also sickly pale. She stared at him for a moment, then furrowed her brows, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you feeling unwell somewhere? Why do you look so pale?¡± The familiar tone, the familiar anxious expression, even the worry and struggle were all familiar to him. His Heartbeat paused. Instead of releasing her, he stared into her eyes word for word, as if he needed an answer, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you forget me? Did you lose your memory? Is it, yes or no! I need a definite answer!¡± Chapter 715 - 715: So Thats How It Is Chapter 715: Chapter 715: So That¡¯s How It IsEnna Clark knew how stubborn this man was. Once he had made up his mind, it was almost impossible for him to change it. Likewise, if he wanted to ask a question, he would definitely get to the bottom of it! She didn¡¯t dodge his gaze, meeting his obsessive eyes head-on, and gave a firm answer, ¡°No.¡± No! No! Baron Lawrence repeatedly savored these two words, feeling for the first time that they were so pleasant to his ears. His hanging heart finally settled a little. But as his hanging heart calmed down, a surge of unstoppable anger rushed up. He growled, questioning, ¡°Then why did you pretend not to know me at lunch today? And why didn¡¯t you come to find me after you came back? Damn it! Who gave you the guts? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall or bear gall?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t bear gall part of bear heart and leopard gall? Enna¡¯s forehead was marked by three lines of speechlessness, wanting to remind him that bear gall and bear heart and leopard gall meant the same thing and didn¡¯t need to be said separately. ¡°Speak!¡± Just because she answered late by two seconds, he already became even angrier. His handsome face was full of uncontrollable anger, and if looks could kill, she had no doubt that she would be strangled to death. Enna sighed, struggled a bit but found that her shoulders were still firmly pinned to the wall, unable to move. She could only resign to not struggling anymore and looked into the man¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was more determined and confident than before but still as clear as ever, as if she could see through everything with one glance, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend not to know you.¡± Shit! How could she not have pretended! Baron Lawrence enunciated each word, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me President Lawrence and introduced yourself?¡± Enna suddenly understood what was going on. It turned out he had misunderstood. The situation at the time didn¡¯t allow her to explain clearly, no wonder Baron Lawrence had misunderstood it this way, thinking she had amnesia. She looked into Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, absolutely serious, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend not to know you, nor did I not look for you. The first thing I did after getting off the plane was to find you. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have met at lunch.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She still hadn¡¯t explained why she had introduced herself to him and called him President Lawrence so unfamiliarly. Enna seemed to know what he wanted to ask and continued before him, ¡°When I introduced myself and called you President Lawrence, I wanted to¡­¡± ¡°What did you want?¡± Enna took a deep breath and candidly revealed her hidden thoughts, ¡°I wanted to start anew with you, with a completely new identity. That¡¯s why I introduced myself to you.¡± Their first encounter six years ago was not pleasant, and neither was their reunion five years ago. She had left for more than a year, wanting to return with a new identity and a new attitude, so she could be with him in a sincere and upright manner, creating more beautiful memories together. That was why she had reached out her hand and called him President Lawrence, and introduced herself to him at the time. She did all that just so they could start from an equal and balanced position and create a beautiful memory of their encounter. She never expected Baron Lawrence to misunderstand it this way, no wonder he had stormed away at the time. She had originally planned to finish her immediate tasks and find him tomorrow, but he showed up at the entrance of their building, fuming with rage first. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t have amnesia as he thought. If she really had amnesia, she didn¡¯t know how disastrous it would be judging from his reaction. Chapter 716 - 716: The Big Sister also has Someone to Hug Chapter 716: Chapter 716: The Big Sister also has Someone to HugBaron Lawrence¡¯s eyes lightened and darkened like the midnight, casting a deep glance at her. His lips remained tightly pressed together, not uttering a word. Just as Enna Clark was feeling anxious, thinking he was still angry, he suddenly bent down, carried her horizontally in his arms, and strode towards the upper floor. ¡°Ah.¡± Enna was startled by the sudden lift in her body. Surprisingly, the man holding her either intentionally or unintentionally loosened his arms at that moment. She instinctively reached out with both hands and hooked them around his neck. As soon as she did, the arms holding her became secure again. ¡°Which floor?¡± ¡°What?¡± Right after she spoke, she realized, ¡°6204.¡± Baron Lawrence held her in his arms and approached the elevator, impatiently ordering, ¡°Press the floor button!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself twice.¡± Still as domineering and forceful as ever. Enna knew this man¡¯s temper too well and was completely at a loss. She could only try her best to reach for the elevator button while he carried her. Although her composure had grown thicker over the past year, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved that nobody else was in the elevator to witness her plight. When someone has bad luck, even drinking cold water could cause toothache. She had barely finished celebrating her fortune when a chime and the sound of a card swiping came from the corridor entrance. Following the sounds, a family of three walked in chatting and laughing. The woman exclaimed, ¡°This year¡¯s company annual party was really great, especially the Filet Mignon.¡± ¡°Of course, the company invited a Michelin chef, so it must be delicious. I¡¯ll take you and Peaches to a Michelin restaurant when we get the chance.¡± The man laughed. ¡°Husband, you are so good to us.¡± At the couple¡¯s sweet moment, a crisp childlike voice chimed in, ¡°Mummy, I want to be carried too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost home, Peaches, let¡¯s hold on a little longer.¡± The woman gently persuaded the little girl as they approached the elevator. Once there, they saw a tall, handsome man who did not even glance at them. He held the woman in his arms as if he held the whole world, completely indifferent to the people around him. He exuded a sense of aloof nobility. Those living here either owned their own companies or were executives of large corporations. They were generally of high quality and had seen quite a bit of the world. Thus, although the couple did not know Baron Lawrence¡¯s identity, they had already deemed him a person of importance. They instinctively stopped talking and maintained silence. But the little girl didn¡¯t understand these things. She only saw a handsome older brother holding an older sister. She immediately tugged at her mother¡¯s clothes and sweetly whined, ¡°Mummy, Older Sister is going home, and she has someone to carry her. I want to be carried too.¡± ¡°Peaches, Older Sister sprained her ankle.¡± The woman responded quickly, making an excuse. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh~¡±The little girl said in a childish voice, ¡°No wonder Older Sister is being carried.¡± As children¡¯s words were frank, Enna felt embarrassed, wishing she could crawl into a crack on the ground. With her cheeks crimson, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down.¡± Her request was ignored as if it was a mere tickling sensation. At that moment. Ding¡ª The elevator door opened. The cold, austere man carried her in first, while the family of three didn¡¯t follow them in. Chapter 717 - 717: The Only Thing You Have to Do Chapter 717: Chapter 717: The Only Thing You Have to Do¡°Mummy, the elevator is here.¡± The woman didn¡¯t know how to smooth things over this time and looked for help from the man beside her. The man, at least as the general manager of a multinational corporation, had a quicker reaction than his own wife. He politely and courteously said to Enna Clark in the elevator, ¡°You go ahead. I just remembered that I left something in the car. We have to go down to the parking lot.¡± This was quite a natural way out. It was as if he had really left something important in the car and had to go to the underground parking lot to get it. But Enna wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell if someone was telling the truth or just making excuses. Her ears were almost burning, and she laughed awkwardly with a red face. Fortunately, the elevator doors closed at this moment, or else she would have felt her face burning even more in front of the family of three. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the elevator doors closed, she pursed her lips, feeling annoyed and embarrassed. ¡°Baron Lawrence, didn¡¯t you notice anyone else just now?¡± Was this woman actually getting angry with him? Their year apart had indeed emboldened her! It seemed she hadn¡¯t realized the situation yet. His thin lips narrowed. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t you think the atmosphere was very awkward?¡± The handsome man¡¯s piercing eyes looked at her, and his attractive thin lips came together as if to kiss, actually asking her back, ¡°Do you care?¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s extremely awkward.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± the cold man interrupted her directly, domineering and forceful. ¡°Why should I feel awkward? To me, they¡¯re no different than the ABCD on a keyboard, just like cups, newspapers, and passersby, with no extra meaning. Would you care about the emotions of the ABCD, or how cups and newspapers see you?¡± This theory¡­ was simple and crude enough! Enna was rendered speechless. Her intuition told her that this theory was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal at the moment. As they spoke, the elevator had risen to the sixth floor. Baron Lawrence carried her out of the elevator and stopped in front of room 6204. His slender eyes raised, seemingly natural, ¡°Open the door.¡± Enna took a deep breath, pulled out the room card, and opened the door. She planned to go inside and have a good talk with him. What she never expected was that Baron Lawrence had no intention of talking to her and carried her directly into the house. Without turning on the lights, he headed straight for the bedroom¡­ ¡°Baron¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, her back had already touched the soft mattress. The next second, a burning hot body pressed up against her, and the man¡¯s strong hormonal scent bore down on her. His scorching kisses, filled with pent-up desire, rained down on her face, neck, collarbone, and continued downwards like a storm¡­ ¡°Mmm, ah¡­¡± Enna wanted to refuse, but the man on top of her left her no choice. He knew every sensitive spot on her body too well, and whenever she tried to open her mouth to speak, he would accurately silence her lips, forcibly not giving her a chance to speak. The temperature in the room gradually rose, and Enna went from being forced to cooperate at first, to eventually not being able to discern whether she was still being forced or willingly reciprocating. The moonlight outside the window shone brightly into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The full moon had just risen to its zenith, and the night was still long¡­ Finally. Just as she was about to faint, the domineering man relented. ¡°Enna Clark, I don¡¯t need you to become outstanding. You don¡¯t need to make any changes. There¡¯s only one thing you need to do, and that¡¯s to be liked by me! Do you understand?¡± Chapter 718 - 718: He is Feeling Unwell Chapter 718: Chapter 718: He is Feeling UnwellEnna Clark¡¯s breath hitched, and she suddenly tilted her head back, piercingly meeting the man¡¯s burning gaze in the darkness. ¡°What about eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I need to chew?¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even pause for a second before responding, ¡°If you want me to chew it up and feed you, I can do that too!¡± She chose to hold her tongue. ¡°And¡­ breathing? Are you going to breathe for me too?¡± Clear in the darkness, came the sound of a man grinding his teeth. The next second, her lips were covered by his, a punishing hot kiss that wrung all the oxygen out of her lungs before he released her. ¡°Enna Clark, you seem in pretty high spirits. Try backtalking to me again. I dare you!¡± If she ever talked back to him again, he would make sure all her mouth could do was pant for breath. He spoke so forcefully that he ended up pulling at his abdomen. A stifled grunt escaped him as he maneuvered to get up. ¡°I need a shower.¡± His grunt was light and he tried to make it as unnoticeable as possible, but Enna caught it. She immediately sat up and turned on the light. Only then did she notice that the tall man¡¯s handsome face was pale, with a thin sheen of sweat on his forehead. She quickly got dressed and sat up. ¡°Wait, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± She had asked him earlier in the evening if he was feeling unwell. He had swiftly changed the topic. Now, looking at his pallid face, she was almost certain that he was not feeling well. Baron Lawrence turned his face away to avoid her worried gaze. He picked up his robe, appearing irritable. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m just going to take a shower.¡± Enna Clark grabbed his wrist, decided not to waste time arguing with him. She reached her hand out and touched his forehead. The skin on his forehead was delicate and smooth, a little cool to the touch. She just realised that Baron Lawrence had incredibly nice skin; it seemed almost poreless even up close. As a woman, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his flawless skin. It seemed like God had given this man the very best of everything ¨C his looks, his physique, and his perfect skin. ¡°You aren¡¯t hot, you don¡¯t have a fever,¡± she murmered to herself after checking his temperature. If it were any other woman, he would have thrown her out before she even made contact. But, this woman was Enna Clark. There was only a sense of comfort. His eagle-like eyes narrowed as they swept over Enna, who was the one muttering to herself. A playful tuft of hair had escaped from her temple, cleverly concealing her face, drawing attention to her petite nose and long, curled lashes. Enna Clark¡¯s lashes were not very thick, but they were naturally long and curled, outlining her eye shape. They curved to a beautiful crescent, especially when she looked down, making her look particularly endearing and approachable. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed unconsciously as he suppressed another rush of heat from within him. He moved her hand away, the woman who was oblivious to the danger she was in, and said in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Enna Clark stood by her judgment, furrowing her brows before suddenly saying, ¡°No, we should be able to get to hospital emergency care at this hour. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get dressed right away.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True to her words, she didn¡¯t waste a single second and reached for clothes in the wardrobe. Baron Lawrence, who originally refused to confess, stopped her by grabbing her wrist, and conceded, ¡°We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. I just have a stomachache.¡± Chapter 719 - 719: The Long-Missed Tomato and Egg Noodles Chapter 719: Chapter 719: The Long-Missed Tomato and Egg NoodlesStomach pain, that¡¯s it! Enna Clark was angry for a moment. Thinking back at his performance tonight, she asked uncertainly, ¡°How long have you been feeling unwell?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that he started having stomach pain when he saw her until now! And he still wanted to do that kind of thing with stomach pain! Enna was so angry that she finally calmed down. ¡°In the afternoon. It¡¯s not a big problem, I¡¯m used to it.¡± He spoke casually as if the sick person wasn¡¯t him. Enna took a deep breath, holding back the urge to scold him. She pushed his hand away, saying with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll find you some stomach medicine.¡± ¡°I remember there are some common-use medicines at home. Can I just take those?¡± Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t blind, he could see her cold face. His brows knit together for a moment, then quickly relaxed. Damn it, this woman was showing her anger to him, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be mad at her! ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Enna went to the living room to look for it. Soon, she found the family-use medicine box that her assistant had prepared for her. Opening the box, she saw various types of common-use medicines neatly arranged inside, with the most being cold and stomachache medicines. After carefully reading the instructions on the bag, she found some pills specifically for treating stomach problems. However, she didn¡¯t rush to take the medicine into the room. Instead, she placed the pills on the coffee table and went into the kitchen. She remembered when her assistant prepared the things for her, he included vegetables as well. She wasn¡¯t sure if there were tomatoes inside. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Baron¡¯s stomach to eat greasy food this late. Tomato and Egg Noodles are light and easy to digest. She decided to make some tomato and egg noodles for Baron Lawrence first, and then let him take the medicine. The fridge in the kitchen had four doors. Enna opened the fridge, which was full of fruits and vegetables. She found tomatoes on the bottom shelf. The tomatoes still had green leaves on them, showing that the person who bought them chose the freshest ingredients with care. Enna took out two tomatoes, washed them, and cut them into small pieces. Next, she picked out two eggs, beat them and mixed well. Then, she turned on the stove. She hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time, but because she used to make Tomato and Egg Noodles for Bobby often, she didn¡¯t feel rusty. Adding oil, pouring in the eggs. She was very proficient with every step. When Baron Lawrence came out after taking a shower, he saw her busy figure in the kitchen. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, his heart swelled as if it was suddenly filled, and his gloomy mood for the past year suddenly lifted. He almost greedily stared at every single movement of the woman in the kitchen, as if he wanted to deeply etch this scene into his memory. Water droplets from the shower still hung on his sharp short hair. One or two drops rolled down his chiseled chin, looking as stunning as a statue carved by Michelangelo in the Middle Ages, every inch of him perfect and handsome! The tomato and egg noodles were very simple to make. Make the Tomato and Egg Soup, put in the noodles and it¡¯s ready. Considering that Baron Lawrence had a stomachache, Enna specially cooked the noodles until they were soft and easy to digest before putting them in a bowl, and sprinkled pre-prepared chopped green onions on top. The red tomatoes and golden-yellow eggs looked very appetizing, and the thin layer of green onion shreds on top made it even more mouthwatering. After the Tomato and Egg Noodles were ready, she carried it and headed towards the living room. Throughout the whole process, she didn¡¯t spare the man standing outside the kitchen an extra glance, as if she wasn¡¯t surprised at his presence there at all. Chapter 720 - 720: Sleeping With Her in My Arms Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Sleeping With Her in My ArmsBaron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened. This woman was becoming bolder and bolder. Not only did she ignore his disapproval, she ignored him completely? ¡°I¡¯ll get you a glass of water. Have some food first, then rest a bit before taking your medicine.¡± The words ¡°not hungry¡± seemed to fall from her lips, but in the end she didn¡¯t say them. With a gloomy face, he got up and walked over to the dining table, pulling out a chair to sit down. As soon as he sat down, the scent of Tomato and Egg Noodles flowed into his nostrils with the rising steam, smoothing out the tension on his face considerably. He picked up his chopsticks, pulled up a mouthful of noodles, and began to eat¡­ It had been over a year since he last tasted these Tomato and Egg Noodles made by this woman. The flavor was just as he remembered. His appetite suddenly returned, and his empty stomach grumbled with hunger. Ignoring the sound, he continued to eat with an aristocratic flair. Enna Clark brought over a glass of honey water for him, only to find that he had already started eating. She frowned, ¡°Why have you started eating already? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest a bit first? The noodles are too hot; it¡¯s not good for your stomach to eat something so hot when you have stomach pain.¡± Baron Lawrence, who¡¯d consumed almost half the bowl, gave her a side glance, ¡°You told me to rest before taking the medicine, not before eating the noodles.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna was left speechless. She did ask him to rest before taking his medicine, but that was because she thought he wouldn¡¯t start eating the noodles immediately. They were just cooked and still steaming hot. Who would have thought he would start eating right away? But since he had already eaten more than half, Enna didn¡¯t dwell on it. She set the glass of water in front of him, ¡°Have a sip of water before you continue eating.¡± ¡°Leave it there.¡± Right now, he didn¡¯t want to drink water; he just wanted to finish the Tomato and Egg Noodles she made! Seeing him bury his head and start eating again, Enna guessed that he probably hadn¡¯t eaten all day. With a sigh, she didn¡¯t say anything more and pulled out a chair to sit across from him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles was quickly finished. The arrogant man¡¯s face was clearly unsatisfied, but Enna pretended not to see it and pushed the glass of water in front of him again, ¡°Drink some water.¡± He had an upset stomach and couldn¡¯t eat anything too hot, spicy or greasy. Similarly, he shouldn¡¯t eat too much. So she made just a small bowl of noodles, estimating it would fill him up about seventy percent. Baron Lawrence took the glass and took a sip of water. The slightly sweet taste nuances dissolved the greasiness left by the scrambled eggs in his mouth. Only then did he realize he was drinking honey water, and the temperature was just right. His mood improved a bit more, and in a blink, he forgot that Enna had just ignored him. Seeing some color returning to his pale lips, Enna heaved a sigh of relief. After waiting for ten minutes, she handed him the stomach medicine and watched as he swallowed it. Only then did she rub her temples, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Since the beginning, she hadn¡¯t taken a shower, and she now felt sticky all over, extremely uncomfortable. Saying this, she got up and walked into the bathroom in the bedroom. Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom with her hair dry, only to find that the man who had taken the medicine was already in bed reading a book waiting for her. Seeing her come out, he authoritatively patted the spot next to him, calling her over like he was summoning a pet, ¡°Come here.¡± Enna remembered how he had been stubborn about his stomach pain earlier and didn¡¯t want to go over. She walked straight to the bed and lay down at the furthest corner from him. As soon as she lay down, her waist was grabbed, and she was pulled over and held in his arms. ¡°Baron Lawrence, it¡¯s hot!¡± She struggled a bit. But he only held her tighter. Above her head, an amused male voice commanded, ¡°Sleep!¡± Chapter 721 - 721: Gigi Chapter 721: Chapter 721: GigiEnna thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but she underestimated how tired she was after a long day. She fell into a deep sleep after being embraced for just a short while¡­ The next morning, sunlight streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a warm glow onto the sky-blue bedsheets, making it exceptionally cozy. Baron Lawrence woke up instinctively the moment sunlight entered the room. Slowly opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was the enlarged sleeping face of the young woman. Her facial features appeared delicate, almost like an ink wash painting ¨C not dazzling nor eye-catching, but providing a pleasant sense of comfort. The smooth forehead, curved eyes, dainty nose, and rhombus-shaped lips, seemingly ordinary, combined to form the most agreeable appearance in his eyes! Enna¡­ she was in his arms. His heart settled peacefully, thumping steadily in his chest, each beat strong and reassuring. Baron Lawrence hooked up the corner of his lips quietly and leaned in, planting a gentle kiss on her forehead. Feeling a warmth coursing through his lower abdomen, he got up and entered the bathroom. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cold water poured down, washing away the morning arousal all men experience while also lowering his body temperature. Perhaps it was because Enna had been too tired the night before; she was not woken up by the sound of running water. When he came out, the person on the bed was still fast asleep¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes held a trace of indulgence. For the first time ever, he didn¡¯t wake her up, and he tiptoed out of the room, pulling the door closed behind him. Last night, his emotions were too out of control, so he hadn¡¯t taken notice of the living room. Upon looking this morning, he found that the living room decor was almost identical to his Capital City¡¯s house ¨C both the position of the television and the color of the sofa were created from the same mold. Only the size of the house was different. This woman¡­ His heart warmed, and the anger from her leaving without his permission lessened. He walked over to the couch, took out his phone, and made a call to his secretary, ¡°Send some breakfast over. The address is¡­¡± Having provided the address, he hung up the phone. He was just about to call Scott Harris to inquire about Bobby¡¯s situation last night. Suddenly, there was a sound of the entrance door being opened. Who came in? Don¡¯t tell him there were others who knew Enna¡¯s residence, and even had a key to her place! His eyebrows furrowed in an instant, and a hint of gloom swept across the depths of his eyes. Click. The door opened. The first to enter was a glutinous rice dumpling-like little person who walked with a penguin-like waddling gait. Fearlessly, the child scampered into the room without a care of toppling over. While running, the little mouth kept calling, ¡°Cat¡­cat¡­cat¡­up¡­¡± Baron Lawrence had prepared himself to see a stranger, but he never expected to see the little girl he had encountered at King¡¯s Palace Lane Square. As he saw the little girl, she saw him too. Her big eyes lit up, and she threw her arms open, running towards him, ¡°Uncle¡­wine¡­wine¡­¡± Her soft, tender voice, filled with baby-talk, stumbled toward him without fear of crashing into him. She lunged at Baron Lawrence, embracing him fully. Following closely behind her, the female assistant kept shouting, ¡°Gigi, be careful, don¡¯t run, don¡¯t fall¡­¡± She entered the room only to find a strange man in the living room, and Gigi was in his arms¡ª Chapter 722 - 722: Slapped Baron Lawrence Twice Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Slapped Baron Lawrence Twice¡°Gigi?¡± The female assistant was taken aback! A man? Where did this man come from in the house? She has been working with the representative for three months, and although she knew that the representative has Gigi, she has never heard of the representative having a husband or boyfriend. Seeing a strange man in the living room suddenly, her first reaction was to be on guard! The female assistant¡¯s eyes became more vigilant, and she did not forget why the previous nanny who took care of Gigi was fired by the representative. She went to the restroom at the King¡¯s Palace Lane WC while taking care of the child and actually lost the child. The usually good-tempered representative fired the person after returning home, didn¡¯t even give the nanny a chance to explain. This shows that the representative is not a person without temper, and Ms. Gigi is her bottom line. ¡°Unc¡­unc¡­¡± The little girl could not speak properly yet, and her words came out one by one like beans being scattered, which was particularly fun. Her big round eyes were very innocent, and her facial features had not yet fully developed. She was chubby, but one could vaguely see Enna¡¯s outline. ¡°Unc¡­¡± She called him ¡°uncle¡± sweetly, waving her chubby little hand towards the man¡¯s face. Children didn¡¯t know their own strength. When they meant to touch, it felt more like a slap. A small slap was swung over, hitting the man¡¯s handsome face with a crisp sound. It was Baron Lawrence¡¯s first time being slapped in the face. And it was a clear and loud slap. His sharp eyes narrowed, staring at the little one in his arms. The little girl had no idea that she had done something so shocking. Seeing him looking at her, she opened her mouth wide, revealing a toothless grin. Waving her hand again, another slap hit his face, with a little drool overflowing from the corner of her mouth, mumbling, ¡°Unc¡­hug¡­hug¡­drink¡­Gigi¡­¡± What kind of messy things was she saying? Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face took two hits, his expression darkened, scaring the female assistant into breaking out in cold sweat. She hurriedly called to her, ¡°Gigi, come here, come to Auntie. Auntie has candy.¡± The little girl heard the word ¡°candy¡± and seemed to understand what it meant. She immediately moved her attention away from Baron Lawrence, turning her head, with more drool shining brightly at the corner of her mouth, whining, ¡°Auntie¡­candy¡­¡± The female assistant took the opportunity to take out a lollipop she had with her, shaking it at Gigi, coaxing, ¡°Gigi, Auntie has candy, come to Auntie.¡± ¡°Candy! Candy!¡± The word ¡°candy¡± was clear and crisp coming from her. She became restless in Baron Lawrence¡¯s arms, wriggling her round body, struggling to get down. Baron Lawrence was extremely displeased that her attention had shifted away from him, and even more displeased that she wanted to get down. He didn¡¯t let go, holding her tight and looked at the female assistant, his eyes full of arrogance, making her sweat not only on her back but also freezing her heart. Such a scary look! Who the hell is this man? He doesn¡¯t look like a burglar who breaks in and robs. Is he really the representative¡¯s boyfriend? Just as she was guessing, she heard the man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice asking, ¡°Her name is Gigi? What¡¯s her full name?¡± Full name? The female assistant subconsciously replied, ¡°Giselle Lawrence.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying it, she realized that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have, and quickly covered her mouth. She looked at the man three steps away from her in terror. Oh no, how did she tell a stranger Ms. Gigi¡¯s name? It was all this man¡¯s fault for having such a strong aura, making her feel like she was being questioned by a leader. Her brain hadn¡¯t caught up yet, but her mouth had already said the words. Chapter 723 - 723: The Identity of This Child Chapter 723: Chapter 723: The Identity of This ChildGiselle Lawrence! Giselle Lawrence! Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart was suddenly struck as he stared at the little girl in his arms. The little girl was still struggling, twisting her chubby little body nonstop, demonstrating extreme determination for the candy. However, she was unlike other one-year-olds who would cry loudly if they didn¡¯t get their wish. She wanted to eat candy, but Baron Lawrence held her tightly in his arms without letting go. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, just constantly struggling with her little hands, occasionally wiggling her small buttocks, trying her best on her own. She must have felt Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze on her. Finally, the little girl, who was silently putting in efforts, raised her head and looked at him with her big, round eyes, meeting his gaze. The little chubby mouth opened, revealing a toothless, sweet smile, this time she pronounced the word clearly, ¡°Uncle!¡± Uncle? Her calling him that turned Baron Lawrence¡¯s face dark! Giselle Lawrence, this name, and this place ¨C he wasn¡¯t a fool, even guessing with his toes, he could tell the true identity of this little girl. He remembered having a special feeling towards this little girl when they first met at King¡¯s Palace Lane Square. Although it was their first encounter, she instantly caught his eye. That pleasing sensation he had only ever experienced with one woman ¨C Enna Clark! Later, an ugly and annoying woman came out calling her Gigi, so he thought his feelings were mistaken and returned the child. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turned out that the ugly woman was not Gigi¡¯s mom, which meant Enna Clark was nearby at that time! Damn it! It meant that he should have seen Enna Clark the day before yesterday, but he missed her completely! ¡°Candy¡­ Uncle¡­ Candy¡­¡± The little girl was only one year old and didn¡¯t know what the adults were thinking about. Right now, all she could see was the lollipop the female assistant was holding. Drool started flowing from the corner of her mouth, hanging dangerously at the corner of her mouth, ready to slip down her round chin. Her little chubby mouth puckered up as she resumed her struggle. After trying twice without success, she turned her head again, blinked her big eyes, and looked at the man who was still staring at her. After some apparent thought, she waved her tender little arm, pointed at the assistant who regretted her loose tongue, and called out milkily to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Candy¡­ Candy¡­ Gigi¡­ Candy¡­¡± Although she knew only a few words and had a limited vocabulary, she cleverly used what was available to her to express her intentions to others. What she meant was she wanted to eat candy! ¡°Uncle¡­ Candy¡­ Gigi¡­ Candy¡­¡± She wiggled her hips again, making a gesture wanting to get down. Owing to her twisting and turning movements, the drool at the corner of her mouth finally detached itself and fell, accurately landing on the man¡¯s wrist. Feeling a cool sensation on his hand, Baron Lawrence snapped back to reality, looked down, and saw the saliva on his wrist and the little girl in his arms demanding candy from him. He frowned! Those familiar with him knew that he had mysophobia and rarely shook hands with others. Being covered with saliva on the wrist was absolutely taboo for him. However, he only frowned for a moment, let go, and did not erupt in anger like he usually did. Instead, he kindly asked the little girl in his arms, ¡°Do you want candy?¡± ¡°Candy¡­ Candy¡­ Yes¡­ Gigi¡­ Uncle¡­ Candy.¡± Their commotion outside had awakened the person sleeping soundly in the bedroom¡­ Chapter 724 - 724: The True Little Princess Chapter 724: Chapter 724: The True Little PrincessEnna Clark had just opened her eyes, still gazing at the ceiling with the confusion of having just woken up, when she heard the voice of a female assistant outside, ¡°Sir, it has been instructed that we cannot give Ms. Gigi any candy.¡± Candy? Gigi? She was instantly awake. In the living room, the female assistant was on the verge of tears, tightly gripping a well-wrapped lollipop, fearfully looking at the man reaching out to her. She discreetly retreated two steps, cold sweat on her forehead, stuttering her explanation, ¡°We really cannot give Gigi any candy.¡± She didn¡¯t know why Ms. Gigi couldn¡¯t have candy, but it was specifically mentioned not to give Ms. Gigi anything like sweets. She suspected it might have something to do with Ms. Gigi¡¯s health. She seemed to have heard somewhere that Ms. Gigi was not very well. Although during her time taking care of Ms. Gigi, she never noticed anything wrong with her health, it was best not to give her candy since it was instructed. The reason she took out the candy just now was only to coax Ms. Gigi, not really intending to let her eat it. Besides, with the packaging intact, Ms. Gigi wouldn¡¯t be able to open it. At most, she could just lick the candy wrapper a couple of times. ¡°Give it to me.¡± The simple two-word phrase carried an oppressive force that one dared not refuse. The female assistant shook her head, feeling too pressured to speak. But her attitude was still resolute, refusing to give it! At this moment, Enna Clark emerged from the bedroom. Upon seeing her, the female assistant felt as if a ray of hope had appeared, immediately calling out, ¡°Sir!¡± The little girl in Baron Lawrence¡¯s arms also saw Enna entering the room. The little girl¡¯s face lit up suddenly, filled with excitement, her chubby little body twisting like a caterpillar, opening her arms towards Enna, and calling out with a clear and resonant voice, ¡°Ca¡­ cat¡­ ¡± Enna¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile, walking over and poking the little girl¡¯s cheek, but correcting her, ¡°It¡¯s Mommy, not a cat. Gigi, follow me, say ¡®mom¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­Cat.¡± Giselle Lawrence¡¯s tongue curled, and it became ¡°cat¡± once again. ¡°Whatever.¡± Enna, not knowing what to do with her, gave up, ¡°Let it be a cat.¡± For a one-year-old child, being able to speak already was very impressive, she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. After all, not everyone was a genius like little Bobby, who could accurately say some simple words when he was one. The little girl seemed particularly excited to see Enna, giggling like a small silver bell, waving her arms in her babyish voice, and sweetly calling, ¡°Cat¡­ cat¡­ ma¡­ ¡± Enna held her little hand, and she immediately grabbed onto Enna¡¯s fingers in return. Quite strong, she wouldn¡¯t let go. She continued to babble in her own invented alien language while gripping Enna¡¯s hand. A doting smile appeared at the corner of Enna¡¯s mouth as she stroked the little girl¡¯s soft head and turned to ask the assistant, ¡°Did Gigi drink milk this morning?¡± ¡°Yes, I prepared the milk according to your instructions for Ms. Gigi. She drank it all.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Good, that¡¯s reassuring.¡± Enna felt relieved, asking her, ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡± Isn¡¯t the baron¡¯s uncle the duke? The female assistant immediately replied, ¡°The Master left on the plane this morning after watching Ms. Gigi finish her milk.¡± In the past, she didn¡¯t know what a little princess was; she always felt princesses only existed in fairy tales she read as a child. It wasn¡¯t until she was assigned to be the baron¡¯s assistant due to her excellent work performance that she truly saw what a little princess was like. Chapter 725 - 725: Have You Been Infected? Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Have You Been Infected?It was already enviable that Ms. Gigi was born into such a privileged life, but Master treated Ms. Gigi with endless love and affection. Even those who didn¡¯t know would think that Ms. Gigi was Master¡¯s own child. There was once a jealous woman who bad-mouthed Ms. Gigi behind her back, just to be overheard by Master. The consequences were disastrous for her. This time, Master was only passing through Linton City on his way to Yluria Country. He deliberately took a whole evening off to make a forced landing in Linton City just to accompany Ms. Gigi. And in the morning, he hurriedly flew away to attend an international gathering. Such affection was enough to make anyone envious. However, while she was envious, she secretly liked this little privileged girl. It was because she was too adorable. Not only did she not cry and make a fuss, she had also been taught by Master to be very polite. She greeted everyone with a sweet smile and a baby voice, calling them ¡°aunt.¡± No one could possibly dislike such a lovable child. ¡°Ms. Gigi has been looking for Master since she woke up this morning, only stopped when I told her that I would take her to you,¡± the assistant said softly. Enna¡¯s eyes became even softer as she politely said to the assistant, ¡°Thank you, you can take the day off today and go to the company tomorrow.¡± The female assistant was overjoyed and thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, go ahead.¡± The female assistant sneakily glanced at Baron Lawrence, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, picked up her things, and left after thanking Enna again. The entrance hall door closed with a click. The little girl¡¯s attention had been entirely on Enna, only realizing that the female assistant had disappeared when she heard the closing door. She immediately became uneasy, her tiny mouth puckering up. She looked at Baron Lawrence, then back at Enna, anxiously calling out, ¡°Auntie¡­ candy¡­¡± Enna tapped her little forehead, warning her, ¡°You are not allowed to have candy.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t seem to understand or perhaps she did, her big eyes filled with grievance. She buried her chubby-cheeked face into the man¡¯s chest, leaving only a small silhouette for Enna to see. This girl is even throwing a tantrum¡­ Enna shook her head helplessly, both amused and exasperated. It was at this moment when the man who had been holding back for so long finally spoke up. His burning gaze was like a suppressed storm, his voice filled with extreme displeasure, ¡°Enna Clark, shouldn¡¯t you explain to me first what¡¯s going on right now?¡± Yesterday, his whole heart and mind had been filled with thoughts of her, all his emotions revolving around her, leaving him with no opportunity to ask her about the events that transpired a year ago. At that time, he¡¯d thought she¡¯d lost her memory. The possibility was shocking and uncontrollable enough for him to forget that she was pregnant when she left a year ago. A daughter¡­ She¡¯d actually given birth to a daughter! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart trembled violently as he remembered the piece of information Emilia Goldsmith had shown him. His eyes narrowed into lethal crescents! A surge of fury rose like a tidal wave! How dare she hide the fact that she¡¯d given birth to a daughter from him! Hadn¡¯t they agreed that if it was a girl, they would have had an abortion! Since she had given birth, then Enna Clark¡­ It was as if someone suddenly choked his neck, making it difficult for him to breathe! With one hand holding the little girl in his arms and the other gripping the woman¡¯s wrist! ¡°Were you infected?¡± Chapter 726 - 726: More Important Than Himself Chapter 726: Chapter 726: More Important Than HimselfThe seven words seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, each word incredibly difficult. Fearing that Baron Lawrence would drop Giselle, Enna Clark ignored the pain in her wrist and reminded him, ¡°Please, first put Gigi on the sofa.¡± Baron¡¯s gaze was deep as he put the little one on the sofa. Enna gave Giselle a stuffed toy she often played with. Her attention was immediately attracted, and she sat quietly on the sofa, playing with her toy. Watching her behave so well, Enna spoke without turning her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t infected, but Giselle¡¯s body¡­¡± Baron Lawrence did not hear the rest but only heard her say she wasn¡¯t infected. His furrowed brows suddenly loosened a little, and he growled irritably, ¡°Enna, did you find out that you were carrying a girl and then decide to hide it from me and leave?¡± He wasn¡¯t a fool. As long as it didn¡¯t involve Enna, he was clever and calm enough to make people shudder. Some things only take a little thought to understand, especially since he could now see the little one. What else couldn¡¯t he figure out? He recalled the night when Enna had been acting strangely. Just the night before, they had discussed how to handle the fact that the child in her belly was a girl. At that time, the woman had shown signs of rebellion, but he had thought it was just a passing idea and hadn¡¯t realized that she was already planning to leave him. The more he thought about it, the more anger rose in his chest. His grip on her hand tightened even more. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the look on his face, Enna knew he had misunderstood again. She had not intended to hide Giselle¡¯s existence, so she began to explain everything. ¡°No, my Uncle found a hospital that could determine the baby¡¯s gender in about two months, but the technology at the time was still immature and in the experimental stage. The accuracy rate was only 70%. The day before the exam, I didn¡¯t know the child¡¯s gender, I just asked you. The next day, the results came back, and the doctor said it could be a girl or boy and girl twins. I¡­¡± ¡°Boy and girl twins?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s noble eyebrows furrowed. ¡°There were no twins. Later, I went back to the Habsden family, didn¡¯t I? Four months later, the doctor did another check and confirmed I was only carrying one child, just a daughter.¡± ¡°Since you found out it was a girl, why didn¡¯t you abort it? Why didn¡¯t you come back to me?¡± Even if Enna wasn¡¯t infected, Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but worry when he thought about the possibility that she might have been back then! He didn¡¯t dislike the soft and weak little glutinous rice dumpling, but he was genuinely afraid to think about what would happen if Enna wasn¡¯t so lucky and got infected. That very thought made his blood boil. There was nothing more important to him than the woman in front of him! Including himself! ¡°I don¡¯t know. When the doctor showed me the B-ultrasound photo, I could already see Giselle¡¯s little heart beating, so I didn¡¯t want to abort her.¡± Enna¡¯s gaze was so tender it seemed to drip water as she looked at the little girl playing with her toy on the sofa. The little girl seemed to feel her gaze, raised her head, blinked her big eyes, then turned her head to look at the stern man beside her. She opened her mouth and sweetly called out, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s sharp jawline clenched, and his back stiffened. For once, he didn¡¯t persist, changing the subject instead. ¡°What were you saying about her body?¡± Chapter 727 - 727: Gigi Has a Genetic Disease Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Gigi Has a Genetic Disease¡°Gigi has a genetic disease.¡± Enna Clark bit her lip tightly before she managed to continue, ¡°Coagulation dysfunction, also known as hemophilia.¡± This disease is not major but not minor either, it feels like the princess from the story of Sleeping Beauty who was cursed at birth by the witch, there¡¯s not an issue as long as she is not pricked by the spinning needle. But once her finger is pricked, she would fall into a deep sleep. ¡°When Gigi was born, I had her undergo a thorough check-up; the doctor told me that even though I was lucky enough not to be infected. But Gigi¡­she inherited the genetic coagulation dysfunction. In simplistic terms, if regular individuals get a scrape or cut, it won¡¯t take long for the bleeding to stop and for the wound to form a scab. But not for Gigi.¡± ¡°If she accidentally cuts her hand, her body can¡¯t heal by itself, the blood will keep flowing, until all the blood in her body is gone.¡± For this disease, minor injuries are manageable, there¡¯s still time to get her to the hospital and give her the special medication to stop the bleeding. But if there¡¯s a major accident and the blood vessels are damaged, there¡¯s essentially no chance for rescue. So not long ago, after the nanny who had worked for a year misplaced Gigi, regardless of how the nanny defended herself and apologized, she immediately dismissed her. That¡¯s because Gigi is not a typical kid, she has a fatal flaw. This flaw demands more attention and care from adults to ensure her healthy growth. ¡°This past year, I have been seeking experts in this field, trying to see if there¡¯s any way to cure this disease. But since this disease is so rare and hereditary, there hasn¡¯t been much progress.¡± Enna Clark silently looked at the small person on the couch, her gaze exceptionally tender. But she doesn¡¯t regret the decision she made back then. Although Gigi was born two months premature and had inherited coagulation dysfunction, as long as she is careful, there¡¯s not significant problem. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apart from inheriting the family¡¯s illness, Gigi is very healthy and obedient. Despite being only one year old, it seems she already understands that she and her uncle don¡¯t let her play with sharp objects. She might be curious when she sees things like fruit knife or glass toys, but she never fuss about it and will deliberately avoid them. Thinking about all the little details of this past year made Enna Clark¡¯s heart fill with warmth, and a part of her heart fell inexplicably soft. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t utter a single word from beginning to end, he quietly listened to her finish, and then his thin lips tightened into a line, his eagle eyes fell on the little girl who was looking eagerly at him, a touch of shock and pain flashed through them, ¡°¡­..No progress at all in a year¡¯s time?¡± Damn it! Are the people in the medical field all useless? If this disease has existed for a long time, why has no one researched a solution! Just because the number of people who suffer from this disease is small, it¡¯s a rarity, so nobody thinks it¡¯s worth their time and effort? Enna Clark shook her head; every time she talked about this topic, she felt heavy-hearted, ¡°No. In this past year, the family has sought many experts in this field for Gigi, but not a single one said they could cure it. They only prescribed some medication to enhance this function. I did not give them to Gigi; she¡¯s too young and her body hasn¡¯t fully developed yet. I feel that these medications could instead harm her body.¡± After all, with coagulation dysfunction, there isn¡¯t any danger as long as she doesn¡¯t get injured. ¡°I will find people to figure out a way. If there really hasn¡¯t been any concrete method for treatment, then I¡¯ll find people to research it! In three to five years, we¡¯re bound to find a solution!¡± Chapter 728 - 728: He Has Very, Very Important Matters to Attend To Chapter 728: Chapter 728: He Has Very, Very Important Matters to Attend ToAt this moment. In the extravagant mansion of Bauhinia Garden, Scott Harris had prepared breakfast. Seeing that the door to the second bedroom remained tightly shut, he set up the silverware and glanced at the time, curiously walking over to the door. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± He raised his hand and knocked on the door, speaking to the person inside, ¡°Young Master, are you still in bed? It¡¯s almost time for school, you¡¯ll be late if you don¡¯t get up now.¡± Usually, at this time, Bobby would be up and about without being called to. Why was there no sound coming from the young master¡¯s room this morning? Scott received no response even after urging him once, so he raised his hand to knock again. Suddenly, the door opened from the inside. A beautiful, crystal-like little boy walked out. He was dressed exceptionally well today, a white shirt paired with suit-material shorts, legs exposed just a bit, wearing British-style leather shoes on his feet. He looked just like a little prince who had walked out of a television show. However, the little prince¡¯s pretty face was now tense, looking unhappy. Seeing his attire, Scott Harris was first taken aback and then asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, why aren¡¯t you wearing your school uniform?¡± Bobby had already taken his seat at the dining table, picked up the knife and fork, and answered nonchalantly, ¡°Why should I wear my school uniform if I¡¯m not going to school?¡± ¡°Is it a holiday at school today?¡± Scott wondered why he hadn¡¯t received any notification. Cutting a piece of steak elegantly, Bobby fed it into his mouth without turning his head, ¡°No holiday, I just won¡¯t go.¡± Five words. He completely inherited someone¡¯s overbearing manner! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Forceful, without giving any room for negotiation! ¡°Uh, why? Was the young master being bullied at school?¡± Scott guessed. In his opinion, Bobby was not a childish child. He always appeared emotionally and intellectually superior to his peers. Although Scott knew that the young master had no interest in the first-grade curriculum, he had never skipped class before. So he didn¡¯t quite understand why Bobby suddenly decided to rebel by not going to school this morning. ¡°Does Uncle Harris think I look like the type to be bullied?¡± Bobby was clearly dissatisfied with his guess, wrinkling his little brow as he stuffed the steak into his mouth, biting down with extra force, ¡°Because I have important things to do today!¡± Extremely, very, very important matters! So important that they had to be dealt with immediately, and they must be resolved cleanly and secretly without the knowledge of the dubious man next door! After saying that, no matter how much Scott Harris asked, he wouldn¡¯t reveal any more information. Soon, Bobby finished the breakfast on the table, drank the milk in his cup as usual, slung his little backpack over his shoulders, and hopped off the chair, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Scott didn¡¯t feel reassured about him being alone. However, Bobby walked out without looking back, ¡°No need, the driver can go with me. I¡¯m not a one or two-year-old child, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± But he¡¯s only six and a half¡­ Scott decided to give the driver a heads up, asking him to keep a close eye on Bobby to avoid any accidents, and began to think about how to inform Baron Lawrence about the young master¡¯s truancy. As he pondered, the entrance hall door closed. Scott didn¡¯t waste any time. After instructing the servant to clean up the dining table, he called the driver downstairs and ordered him to keep a close eye on Bobby. Then, he dialed Baron Lawrence¡¯s number and reported the situation at hand. Chapter 729 - 729: He Wants to Meet the Fox Spirit Chapter 729: Chapter 729: He Wants to Meet the Fox SpiritHalf an hour later. Two cars left the underground parking lot of Fragrant River Mansion, one after the other. The Lamborghini headed towards Bauhinia Garden, while the other car went in the opposite direction. In an inconspicuous corner by the roadside, a black Land Rover was parked quietly. The driver, sweating profusely, kept glancing at the little boy sitting beside him. The little boy stared intently outside without blinking. As soon as he saw the familiar license plate of the Lamborghini, his small phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold, and an uncontrollable anger appeared on his face. As expected, the information from the private detective was correct. Yesterday, the dubious man didn¡¯t go on a business trip to Spirelin City. Uncle Harris had lied to him. The dubious man was in Linton City, having spent the entire night with a woman! Bobby clenched his teeth in anger! Just a few days ago, he had praised the dubious man to Auntie Olivia. In the blink of an eye, the dubious man had cheated on his wife! He had jumped straight from cheating to hiding a mistress! At that moment, the mobile phone in his hand started vibrating. The driver wiped his forehead and whispered, ¡°Young Master, please give me back my phone, a call is coming in.¡± Mr. Harris had repeatedly instructed him to watch over the young master, but as soon as he got in the car, the little boy had deceived him and taken his phone. Now, he felt helpless, unable to even report the situation. ¡°Young Master?¡± Tobias glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was indeed the dubious man calling. He didn¡¯t have to think twice to know that Uncle Harris must have told the dubious man about him skipping school that day. But it didn¡¯t matter. The reason he had chosen not to sneak out of school but to directly tell Uncle Harris that he wouldn¡¯t be attending classes that morning was to lure the dubious man out. Only by luring the dubious man away could he meet the vixen alone! In front of the driver, he hung up the call directly and then ordered sternly, ¡°Follow that car ahead!¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± ¡°I said follow it!¡± Even though he was only six or seven years old, he inherited his father¡¯s commanding presence. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, his serious face made it impossible for others to defy him. The driver stepped on the gas pedal and followed the car that had come out along with the Lamborghini but gone in a different direction. Buzz¡­ The phone vibrated again at that moment. It was still the same number calling. He noticed the driver sneakily glancing over and promptly turned off the phone to prevent the driver from seeing the caller ID. He knew of the dubious man¡¯s power. If the driver saw that it was the dubious man calling, no matter how much he protested, the driver would definitely take him back home. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t want to go back. Before the dubious man found out, he wanted to cleanly resolve the vixen issue for Enna! The car moved smoothly, driving from the city center to a futuristic office building on Roman Road. The car ahead finally slowed down, and a hand stretched out from the window to give something to the security guard at the front gate. Soon, the electronic gate opened and the car was let in. ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Who says we can¡¯t? Drive in.¡± The driver had no choice but to follow his orders and move forward. As expected, they were stopped by the security guard at the gate, ¡°Please show your ID.¡± Tobias was well-prepared. He took out the nameplate he had stolen from Scott Harris and had the driver hand it over. The security guard checked the nameplate and returned it, ¡°Alright, please go in. I¡¯ll inform the front desk.¡± With that said, the electronic barrier opened. Chapter 730 - 730: Hes Even Angrier! Chapter 730: Chapter 730: He¡¯s Even Angrier!Rhine Corporation is a multinational company under the Habsden Family, headquartered in Country T, but also has a branch in Linton City, combined with two other subsidiaries. As the driver accompanied Bobby into the company¡¯s lobby, the receptionist had already received the news and immediately greeted them with a smile, ¡°Manager Harris, right? The representative just arrived at the company. Since you didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, please go wait on the 18th floor, and the Secretary Office will connect you to the representative.¡± She saw Bobby standing next to her and was momentarily stunned. Her gaze at the driver was filled with curiosity and intrigue. Why was this Manager Harris from the Lawrence Group acting so strangely, bringing a child with him to meet the representative? It was her first time seeing someone bringing their son to a negotiation meeting. She then couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Bobby. However, while Manager Harris himself wasn¡¯t particularly attractive, his son was quite handsome, especially his fair and tender face, which resembled soft tofu. That made her want to squeeze it. Bobby hated when women looked at him like this the most. He frowned, looked cool, and pulled the driver towards the elevator, ¡°Sister said we should wait on the 18th floor, so let¡¯s go.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The driver was about to cry, speaking in a subdued voice, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master here! Remember, you¡¯re now Uncle Harris!¡± Tobias reminded him. So he¡¯s Mr. Harris? The driver wanted to die. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what the outcome would be once Mr. Harris and Baron found out that he had brought the Young Master to Rhine Corporation. But when the Young Master issued orders, his aura was too similar to Baron¡¯s, making it impossible for him to refuse. More importantly, given the Young Master¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t dare forcefully refuse either. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator arrived. The driver still didn¡¯t give up and made one last attempt, bringing up Baron Lawrence, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s just go back. If Baron finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡± ¡°Let him be angry! I am angry too!¡± Bobby entered the elevator without looking back, grinding his teeth. Dubious Man was with another woman, not Enna, and didn¡¯t come home all night. Uncle Harris even lied to him about it. That made him even angrier! Furthermore, the vixen was some sort of representative, who even seemed more capable than his family¡¯s woman. No, he must deal with the vixen before his woman returned! ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come in. If you don¡¯t come in, I¡¯ll go up on my own.¡± ¡°Coming right away.¡± Having already brought him to Rhine Corporation, the driver dared not let him go up alone and resignedly followed him into the elevator. The elevator ascended directly to the 18th floor. Apart from them, a few other people also entered the elevator along the way. Everyone was amazed to see a handsome little boy in the company elevator and couldn¡¯t help but take a curious look at Bobby. However, Bobby seemed completely unfazed by their curious gazes. With his hands coolly in his pockets, he ignored everyone, while calculating in his mind how to deal with the vixen later. Ding! The elevator doors opened on the 18th floor. Bobby was the first to exit the elevator, and the driver hurriedly followed beside him. Rhine Corporation had a different company culture compared to the Lawrence Family. The 18th floor housed not only the representative¡¯s office but also other departments, bustling with activity, unlike the Lawrence Family¡¯s 88th floor, which was solely dedicated to the President¡¯s office. After the receptionist called the Secretary Office, a secretary was already waiting for them at the elevator. Chapter 731 - 731: Secretly Taking Photos of a Stranger Man Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Secretly Taking Photos of a Stranger ManAs the adult and child came out, the secretary curiously glanced at the little Mr. Bobby, then bowed with a smile to lead the way, ¡°Manager Harris, please follow me.¡± ¡°So¡­ sorry¡­¡± The driver awkwardly sneaked a peek at Bobby before following. ¡°Our representative just arrived at the company and is still busy with other work. I haven¡¯t had a chance to inform him about Manager Harris¡¯ arrival, so I can only ask Manager Harris to wait a bit longer. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The secretary led them to a sofa in a rest area outside the representative¡¯s office. After asking what they would like to drink, she went to prepare their beverages. Bobby¡¯s eyes were glued to the office door just a short distance away, feeling a bit anxious. Seizing the opportunity, the driver brought up the subject again, ¡°Young Master, can I have my phone back now?¡± Bobby knew what he was up to ¨C probably wanting to report to the dubious man. Annoyed, he refused, ¡°No, not until I¡¯m done with my business.¡± ¡°But Young Master, what are you doing with Rhine¡¯s representative?¡± Negotiating! ¡°¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Suddenly. His backpack¡¯s cellphone started vibrating. Bobby unzipped it, took out the phone, and looked down. Sure enough, it was a call from the dubious man. Probably because he couldn¡¯t reach the driver, he called Bobby instead. Without hesitation, Bobby hung up the call, and the phone screen returned to normal. His big, black gem-like eyes glanced at the screensaver with determination on his childish face. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The driver had wanted to sneak a peek at who was calling but accidentally saw the screensaver instead. On the latest King smartphone, a dazzling strawberry field and sunlight created an exceptionally warm scene. Standing in the field were three people he recognized at once: Lord, Young Master, and¡­ Ms. Clark, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. The Young Master¡¯s screensaver has always been this picture? No wonder the Young Master usually treasures his phone so much. It must be because he misses Ms. Clark. The driver¡¯s heart softened, wanting to take another look, but Bobby caught him. Swiftly putting his phone back into the backpack, he glared defensively, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°No¡­ Young Master, are you¡­¡± He was about to ask if Bobby missed Ms. Clark. An unfamiliar tall man entered the office, led by the secretary. Bobby blinked, his mind racing. Taking advantage of the moment the man entered the office, he secretly snapped a photo with his phone. Great, he¡¯d been wondering how to negotiate with the woman, and now, not only had he encountered a man that wasn¡¯t the dubious man entering the office¡­ If the woman didn¡¯t know better, he could show this photo to the dubious man later. As Bobby pondered how to use the photo, the office door opened again. The man who had just entered came back out, followed by another person. The man seemed to take special care of the person behind him, deliberately slowing down and saying, ¡°I was just saying that if Ms. Clark had time today, I¡¯d take her around Linton City, but unfortunately, she¡¯s busy. What a pity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really have something urgent today. Let¡¯s do it another day,¡± Enna replied perfunctorily. Chapter 732 - 732: The Fox Spirit is Enna Clark Chapter 732: Chapter 732: The Fox Spirit is Enna ClarkRight now, she was extremely anxious. Baron Lawrence had just called to tell her that Bobby was missing, so she had no patience to waste time with Nathan Harris. Nathan Harris may or may not have understood her refusal, but he suddenly asked cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s alright, we can meet when Miss Clark is free. By the way, may I ask if Miss Clark has a boyfriend?¡± Enna frowned. Before she could answer, a childish voice cut in, ¡°She has a son!¡± This voice was¡­ She quickly looked in the direction of the voice and, as expected, saw the person from the legend ¡®who doesn¡¯t answer phone calls and runs away without a trace.¡¯ ¡°Bobby,¡± she suddenly blurted out. The little boy who was addressed stiffened his back and, under the shocked gaze of the driver, walked towards Nathan Harris like a little adult, stood in front of him, raised his head, and said word by word, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t pursue her!¡± ¡°Who is this¡­¡± This was the first time Nathan Harris had been warned by such a young child. His gaze paused, then turned to look at Enna. Enna, with her gaze focused entirely on the boy she hadn¡¯t seen in over a year, openly answered, ¡°My son.¡± The boy, who had been acting so cool just moments ago, stiffened again upon hearing the words ¡®my son,¡¯ holding back his emotions but not retorting. Nathan Harris was taken aback, his gaze meeting Bobby¡¯s. When he saw the wolf-like look in the boy¡¯s eyes, he was taken aback once more, clearly unable to recover his wits. How did he not get the news that the daughter of the Habsden Family already had a son? Furthermore¡­ he turned his head to look at Enna again, his face slightly stiff. Miss Clark didn¡¯t look at all like someone who would have such an old son. This¡­ ¡°Mr. Harris, I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t have time to entertain you today. I¡¯ll have my secretary take you out, and we can reschedule when I have time.¡± Nathan Harris wanted to pursue her, but that was based on the premise that she was single. Now, with the sudden appearance of such a big son, he was somewhat unable to accept it. Maintaining the last of his gentlemanly demeanor with his usual charming face, he didn¡¯t persist, saying, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s alright, Miss Clark, you go ahead. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°See Mr. Harris out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary led Nathan Harris away. Only then did the driver stand up, looking at her in surprise, stuttering, ¡°M-Ms¡­ Ms. Clark?¡± No wonder the young master insisted on having him follow that car this morning and secretly find Rhine without letting Lord Lawrence know. It turned out that the person in the car was Miss Clark! Miss Clark is back! Did Lord Lawrence know? Bobby didn¡¯t know that the driver had misunderstood. If he knew, he would be even more furious! Because he didn¡¯t know that Enna had returned, and he didn¡¯t know that the person in the car was Enna. He came here to confront the ¡®vixen,¡¯ only to find out that the ¡®vixen¡¯ was actually his own woman! His little head was spinning fast, the more he thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved he felt! Dubious Man must have known early on that Enna was back. He spent last night alone with her and didn¡¯t tell him that she had returned! And Enna, she didn¡¯t even come to find him after returning! His cool little face was about to crack, his eyes suddenly reddening, he glared at Enna, then abruptly turned and ran out¡­ Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For more than a year, he had tried every means to break Dubious Man¡¯s romantic pursuits for her, but she hadn¡¯t thought about him at all! Chapter 733 - 733: Bobby Collides with Li Yinuo Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Bobby Collides with Li Yinuo¡°Bobby.¡± Enna called him from behind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He acted like he didn¡¯t hear her and sped up. His eyes were getting redder and the view in front of him was getting more and more blurred, he could hardly hold back his tears. Just then, he collided face-to-face with a little girl who had followed her secretary back. ¡°Ah.¡± Before the secretary could stop them, they helplessly watched the two children collide. The little girl looked like she was about to fall to the ground when suddenly, a figure quickly moved to cushion her fall. Bang. The fallen little girl, with her small arms and legs, quickly got up. The terrified secretary hurriedly squatted down to examine her, ¡°Miss, are you alright? Are you in pain anywhere? Where did you fall?¡± ¡°Fell¡­¡± The little girl didn¡¯t care about herself at all. She mimicked the secretary¡¯s words, twisted her face, and looked at Bobby who had just made a split-second move to cushion her fall. Her watery big eyes blinked as if she didn¡¯t understand why the handsome big brother had watery eyes while holding his knee. She turned back and pointed at Bobby with a babyish voice, ¡°Cry¡­¡± Bobby wiped his eyes and straightened his face, trying to stand up. Just then, the little girl suddenly walked over, shakily raising her chubby little hand, and wiped his eyes. She smelled like milk. The closer she got, the stronger the scent emanated. Bobby normally didn¡¯t like females getting near him, regardless of their age. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel repulsed by this little girl who he had only met twice. Even though he was in a terrible mood, he didn¡¯t get annoyed by her actions. Since she could barely stand, she tottered and randomly rubbed his eyes a couple of times. She then moved a little and her small hand wiped his other eye. Her big eyes exuded seriousness. The long eyelashes drooped, making her look just like a doll. The soft touch on his eyes suddenly made Bobby feel less uncomfortable. The bold little girl then raised her head, grinned without any teeth, and laughed, ¡°Bro¡­ cry ¡­ no ¡­¡± Bobby really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at this moment. He was in such a bad mood but could still understand the baby¡¯s slurred speech. She must be saying ¡°brother, don¡¯t cry,¡± right? Brother¡­ Bobby¡¯s mood improved a little bit. At that moment, Enna and the driver caught up to them. Upon seeing the scene before her, Enna blurted out, ¡°Gigi? Bobby?¡± The little girl turned her head upon hearing her voice and excitedly waved her arms, ¡°Cat¡­ cat¡­¡± She turned back and pointed at Bobby, ¡°Bro¡­¡± Bobby¡¯s usually brilliant mind was momentarily stuck. Unconsciously, he stared at the soft little girl for a few moments and forgot his anger. Looking up at Enna, he asked, ¡°Is she¡­ my sister?¡± Enna, now fearing that he¡¯d ignore her or get angry again, said hastily, ¡°Yes, her name is Gigi. Baby, Mommy can tell you anything you want to know, just don¡¯t run off again, okay? Let¡¯s go downstairs for some water.¡± Tobias subconsciously wanted to refuse, but seeing the little girl blinking her big eyes at him, he held his breath, stood up without saying a word, and kept a straight face. He didn¡¯t say whether he agreed or not. Enna knew him well, and with a twist of her mouth, she knew exactly what he meant ¨C especially since his silence was as good as his confirmation. She breathed a sigh of relief and led them downstairs. Chapter 734 - 734: Furious Bobby Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Furious BobbyThere¡¯s a caf¨¦ downstairs in the Cosmos Building. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the corner of the caf¨¦, Enna Clark ordered a milk tea for him, a glass of milk for Gigi, and a coffee for herself. After the waiter brought their drinks, he tactfully left them alone. Bobby had been sulking with a cute scowl on his face the whole time. Even after his milk tea was served, he didn¡¯t take a sip, clearly holding his breath in anger. Seeing him like this gave Enna a headache, and she didn¡¯t know how to console him. ¡°Baby?¡± As soon as she called him that, Bobby jumped up, glaring at her resentfully, ¡°Who¡¯s your baby? I¡¯m not your baby.¡± After yelling, he quickly turned his head away, his little face reddened, and he didn¡¯t even glance at Enna. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed her dear Bobby was genuinely angry this time. Usually, at times like this, her best option was to stay silent and let him cool off before talking. Bobby waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t continue, nor did she try coaxing him. He became more and more resentful and upset inside. Not forgetting that Gigi was there, he forcibly held back his own tears and turned his cool face to her, enduringly staring at her eyes, ¡°Enna Clark, you said you¡¯d never abandon me for a sister! You liar! A big liar! I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡± A year ago, she had run away for a sister! Bobby really wanted to glare fiercely at Giselle Lawrence, who was sitting next to Enna, but when he saw the soft and adorable little girl, he couldn¡¯t muster any ferocity. However, Giselle quickly noticed his gaze and immediately waved her little hand, revealing a genuinely innocent and toothless smile, like a sunflower, crisply calling him, ¡°Bro¡­ther¡­¡± Bobby¡¯s angry expression froze, and he almost softened under her cuteness. But at the crucial moment, he collected himself and snorted through his nostrils, turning his head away. He wouldn¡¯t be swayed by sugar-coated tactics! Also, it¡¯s brother, not¡­whatever she was saying! A little brat who couldn¡¯t even pronounce words clearly, trying to steal his woman! Unaware why he refused to look at her again, Giselle¡¯s plump hand slapped the table, not understanding that her actions were like slapping a hot face onto a cold butt. She kept calling with a milky voice, ¡°Bro¡­ther¡­ Bro¡­¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Although she was young and her voice sweet, her volume was not lacking at all. Bobby¡¯s little eyebrows furrowed in response to her calls, and his feelings were incredibly mixed. On one hand, he wanted to display his anger and yell at her. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t bear it because he knew this little girl he had met in the square before was the sister he had been looking forward to for so long. ¡°Bro¡­ther¡­ Bro¡­¡± His eyebrows furrowed more tightly, and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He glared at Enna, impatient and eager to distance himself from the situation, ¡°So annoying! Is she a cricket or what? Enna, aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± Enna, who had been waiting for an opportunity, saw his attitude softening and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took the chance to pick up Giselle and put her next to Bobby, gently saying, ¡°Gigi wants to play with you.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Giselle leaned softly against him. Bobby had intended to push her away, but the soft touch reminded him of the sensation when she had helped him wipe his eyes earlier. His whole body tensed up, and although he tried his best to maintain a displeased and unhappy expression on his face, he allowed Giselle to climb onto his lap and didn¡¯t push her away even though he looked intimidating. Seeing the harmonious interaction between the two, Enna¡¯s heart softened. Regardless of whether Bobby was listening, she explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide from you that I was back.¡± Chapter 735 - 735: Forget it, I forgive you. Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Forget it, I forgive you.¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t looked for the company, I would have finished my errands this morning and taken Gigi to find you.¡± It seemed like Bobby wasn¡¯t listening, but in fact, his ears were more alert than anyone else¡¯s. Upon hearing this, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me yesterday? You clearly came back yesterday. You even told the Dubious Man, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to surprise you. I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡± Enna didn¡¯t lie; she truly intended to give him a surprise. She had even planned how to meet him in the afternoon, where to find him, and had prepared a gift. However, things didn¡¯t go as planned. Enna took out a beautifully wrapped small box from her bag, placed it on the table, and pushed it towards him, ¡°This is a gift; do you want to take a look?¡± Bobby didn¡¯t reach out his hand with haughty reluctance, but the anger in his heart dissipated quite a bit. The fact that his woman had brought a gift with her showed that her desire to surprise him wasn¡¯t a lie. But he was still resentful that the Dubious Man saw Enna before him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to find me this morning? What did you have to do this morning that was more important than seeing me?¡± In fact, he wanted to question if Enna didn¡¯t think of him at all? However, as a man, he felt asking such a question would be too melodramatic, so he held it back with great effort. Enna glanced at Giselle Lawrence, who was sitting obediently on Bobby¡¯s lap, ¡°It¡¯s about Gigi¡­¡± Bobby¡¯s anger, which had just subsided by three points, instantly turned into twelve! Before he had a chance to get angry, Enna continued, ¡°I had found a specialist for Gigi in Country W before, and that specialist sent over the test results and treatment plan this morning. I wanted to see if there was a better solution.¡± Going to the doctor? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Test results? Treatment plan? Tobias looked down suddenly at the soft, cute little girl in his arms. She was plump, with a rosy complexion and appeared to be healthy and vibrant, showing no signs of sickness. Tobias restrained himself and looked up again. The childlike features on his face no longer held the previous anger and grievance; it had turned into concern and worry, ¡°She¡¯s sick? What kind of disease?¡± Enna didn¡¯t know how to explain the genetic disease to him, so she could only say briefly, ¡°A clotting disorder. To put it simply, she can¡¯t bleed. If she does, it could be life-threatening.¡± Blood could be life-threatening! Although he was young, he was almost seven years old and understood what life-threatening meant. Could bleeding lead to death? Tobias¡¯s heart suddenly contracted, and he lowered his head again to look at the little girl in his arms, tightening his mouth. After a while, he looked up, took a deep breath, and said with a complicated expression, ¡°So you¡¯ve been busy taking care of her for over a year, huh?¡± ¡°Most of the time, yes.¡± Tobias pursed his lips again, and suddenly his handsome face turned away a bit, as if unnaturally, and his voice became soft, ¡°Never mind, I forgive you.¡± His voice was so soft that Enna had to strain her ears to hear it; she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make out what he was saying otherwise. After saying that, as if thinking he had forgiven her too easily, he turned his head again, added menacingly, ¡°This is the last time! Woman, if there¡¯s a next time, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡± After saying that, he glanced coolly at the watch on his wrist, furrowed his brows, and moved the Giselle Lawrence in his arms to one side, saying, ¡°Woman, I need to go. I¡¯ll come to find you tonight.¡± He had to go based on the time, or else the Dubious Man would find him soon. He didn¡¯t want his newly met sister to see him quarreling with the Dubious Man. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to put the gift that Enna bought for him into his small backpack. Then, he jumped up and ran off quickly. As he ran, he didn¡¯t forget to wave at Enna, ¡°Woman, wait for me.¡± Chapter 736 - 736: The Demon Stretches High, the Daoist Stands Taller Chapter 736: Chapter 736: The Demon Stretches High, the Daoist Stands TallerHe rushed out of the coffee shop and saw the driver pacing back and forth outside, clearly anxious. Seeing him come out, the driver let out a sigh of relief and hurried to greet him, ¡°Young Master, we better go back, Mr. Harris said that Baron Lawrence is angry.¡± He had just reached Mr. Harris through the receptionist¡¯s phone and was restless upon hearing that Baron Lawrence was angry. If the Young Master hadn¡¯t come out, he would have wanted to go in. ¡°Let him be angry.¡± Upon hearing this, the driver¡¯s face showed a panicked expression, fearing that he would come up with some outrageous idea. Fortunately, Tobias Clark¡¯s next sentence eased his worry, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get back.¡± ¡°Great, the car is parked on the roadside, come with me, Young Master.¡± The driver patted his chest in relief and led Tobias to the roadside, fearing he would change his mind. The black Land Rover was parked by the road. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Opening the car door, baby Bobby jumped in nimbly. The driver quickly helped him close the door, went around to the front, and got in the car. The Land Rover turned around without delay and headed for Bauhinia Garden¡­ The ride was smooth. Halfway there, just after getting off the overpass, suddenly, several Lexus cars blocked their way, forcing the Land Rover to stop at the roadside! The sudden incident was too fast for anyone to react. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With sweaty forehead, the driver first locked the door and wiped his sweat, then anxiously asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Young Master, don¡¯t open the door later. By the way, give me your phone, Young Master, I¡¯ll call Baron Lawrence and Mr. Harris.¡± Where did all these cars come from, and why did they stop them? The Young Master is still with him; nothing must happen. The frantic driver reached out to Tobias, urging, ¡°Quick, Young Master.¡± Tobias appeared calmer than him, leaning on the car window and looking at the surrounding Lexus cars. He noticed a Lamborghini driving slowly in their direction from the front left. He calmly spoke, ¡°No need to call, he¡¯s already here.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± The driver was stunned. Two Lexus cars in front of them moved aside, opened up a path, and the familiar Lamborghini drove up. The next second, the car door opened. A long leg stepped out first, followed by a wild, stylish man with a gloomy, handsome face appearing before them¡ª The driver couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Lord?¡± Tobias wasn¡¯t surprised to see the dubious man here. He pursed his lips and took out his cell phone from his bag. As expected, upon checking his phone, he found a GPS system installed on it! His mouth twitched even more! The dubious man was truly cunning, secretly installing a GPS system in his phone, and he didn¡¯t even know about it. If it hadn¡¯t been for the people who forced them to stop today, he¡¯d still be clueless! Tobias felt like he was Sun Wukong, and Baron Lawrence was Buddha. Tobias had barely finished playing the not-answering-phone-game, and Baron Lawrence had already used the GPS to intercept his car. If he hadn¡¯t just looked at the time, he might have really been blocked by the dubious man at the coffee shop. Tobias indignantly took his cell phone out of his bag and threw it to the side! Chapter 737 - 737: Baron Lawrence Gets Angry Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Baron Lawrence Gets Angry¡°Open the door!¡± The simple command emanated an incredible sense of power and authority that could not be resisted. ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Baron.¡± The driver quickly unlocked the car door, flustered. The door to the backseat was immediately yanked open by a tall, proud man striding through the biting cold wind. As he bent down to enter the car, his deep, unfathomable eyes glared at the driver, ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although the driver was worried for Bobby, he obeyed, even thoughtfully closing the car door behind him. Tobias wasn¡¯t scared. The fact that Baron Lawrence had hidden Enna¡¯s return from him only made him a little angrier, bolder even. Before Baron Lawrence could speak, Tobias interrupted him, ¡°It was you who kept Enna¡¯s return hidden from me in the first place, making me think you were out keeping a mistress. So you are the one at fault!¡± The cold man expressionlessly raised his hand and pressed the interior lock button. With a soft click, the doors and windows were locked again. Tobias was quite perceptive. Seeing this, his heart accelerated with a sudden jolt of unease, his buttocks instinctively shifting sideways in self-defense. ¡°You even had Uncle Harris lie to me and say you were busy with work¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes burned with fire. Without giving Tobias a chance to say more, he simply picked him up, laid him across his lap, lifted his clothes, and, with a wave of his hand, forcefully slapped him several times. Tobias had been ready for a fight, but never expected this. Baron Lawrence had no intention of arguing ¡ª he¡¯d just beaten him instead. The burning pain in his buttocks was unbearable. More importantly, he felt as if his masculine pride had been seriously trampled upon. His small, phoenix-like eyes widened in disbelief, then flickered with hurt. Finally, they hardened with stubbornness. ¡°Smack, smack, smack!¡± Baron Lawrence suppressed his anger, striking his buttocks again with several slaps. Then, in a hushed but tense voice, he demanded, ¡°Admit your mistake, will you?¡± He hadn¡¯t told Bobby about Enna¡¯s return right away because he hadn¡¯t been sure whether the woman had lost her memory at that moment. Bobby might¡¯ve misunderstood, but no matter what the reason, it could never justify sneaking off on his own! ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! It was you who lied first! It was you who made the mistake!¡± In reality, Tobias was as stubborn and bad-tempered as Baron Lawrence, despite his usual cunning and high emotional intelligence. Had Baron Lawrence tried to reason with him gently, Tobias might¡¯ve relented. However, with such force, he¡¯d only resist harder! ¡°Not wrong, you say?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger peaked, and he smacked him several more times, showing no mercy. ¡°Admit your mistake, will you?¡± he asked again, pushing even harder. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias¡¯ buttocks were close to being beaten raw, but at only six years old, he clenched his teeth and obstinately refused to concede. ¡°I did nothing wrong, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he raised his hand once more, almost slapping Tobias¡¯ buttocks again. Though Toby was stubborn, he was still only six. His face blanched as his reflexes betrayed his fear of pain. Baron Lawrence noticed this fleeting moment of vulnerability. His raised hand paused mid-air and he let it fall. His thin lips tightened into a straight line as he coldly said, ¡°We¡¯ll continue this when we get back.¡± Tobias had already braced himself for another strike, but it never came. His small, stubborn face tensed even further in defiance, unyielding even now. Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed twice, and his mood was extremely irritable. SHI-T! If it had been anyone other than Tobias today, he would¡¯ve made sure they learned their lesson. But it just HAD to be Tobias, and he was so young! He struggled to contain his fury and opened the car door, taking a deep breath. With great effort, he repressed his explosive anger before addressing the uneasy driver in a displeased, deep voice, ¡°Drive!¡± Chapter 738 - 738: Was He Too Strict? Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Was He Too Strict?On the way home, both the young and the old remained silent, and the driver in front dared not speak as well, silently enduring the low pressure in the car until they returned to Bauhinia Garden. Once they were home. Scott Harris, who had been waiting at the mansion for a long time, came to greet them immediately, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back, Lord and I were worried sick about you.¡± Tobias Clark¡¯s buttocks were still hurting, and his walking posture was not quite normal. When he heard that Baron Lawrence was also worried about him, a trace of unnaturalness crossed his face, but being a man, he didn¡¯t allow himself to speak first. He quietly turned his face away. Baron Lawrence rubbed his weary nose bridge and instructed Scott, ¡°Take him back to his room and apply some medicine.¡± ¡°Is the Young Master injured?¡± Scott was taken aback and hurriedly squatted down to check on the little one. When he confirmed that there were no obvious injuries on the young aristocratic boy, he heaved a sigh of relief. Standing up, he held the boy¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on, Young Master.¡± Tobias didn¡¯t want others to know where he was hurt and followed Scott awkwardly back to his room. The living room suddenly quieted down. Baron Lawrence returned to the sofa, put the phone he had picked up from the back seat of the car on the table, and his slightly improved stomach began to ache again. He irritably picked up the urgent documents the secretary had brought this morning and read a page, then the image of Bobby getting beaten and stubbornly saying he was wrong surfaced in his mind. That stubborn look, just like the previous Enna Clark! He suddenly became too irritable to continue reading. He felt like tearing the documents apart and throwing them into the trash can. He slapped the documents back on the table. Just as he was about to get up to pour himself a cup of coffee, his gaze fell on Bobby¡¯s phone on the table again. His dark eyes condensed, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his handsome face. He picked up the phone from the table as if possessed. He turned it on. After a series of Boonie Bears¡¯ boot-up tones rang, a family photo of three appeared on the screen. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze swept over the surprised woman in the photo and landed on the smiling little one. He paused! His proud figure was like a medieval aristocratic sculpture, full of noble air. He frowned gradually. At this moment. Scott came out of Bobby¡¯s bedroom and saw Baron¡¯s expression, worriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Lord, are you okay?¡± Baron Lawrence, holding Bobby¡¯s phone, coldly asked, ¡°Did I just do something wrong?¡± Could his ears be playing tricks on him? Would the once-strong and authoritative Lord actually ask him if he did something wrong? It must be his ears! Definitely! As he doubted his own hearing, Baron Lawrence already turned his head and stared at him, full of impatience, waiting for his answer. It was then that Scott confirmed he wasn¡¯t hallucinating nor dreaming; Lord was really asking him the question! His heart thumped nervously as he realized for the first time how much the Lord cared for the Young Master. He pondered how to express himself, lowered his head, and said, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s not entirely wrong. Young Master shouldn¡¯t have gone to find a ¡®stranger¡¯ without answering the phone, it¡¯s too dangerous for someone his age.¡± ¡°So you think I didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, as his heart still believed he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong and that Bobby indeed needed some discipline! ¡°Yes, I think Lord didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Scott continued, ¡°But Lord, you should explain to the Young Master why you were so angry at that time. Otherwise, Young Master, being so young, won¡¯t understand why you were mad and will only think that you don¡¯t love him.¡± Chapter 739 - 739: Dont Tattle to Enna Clark Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Don¡¯t Tattle to Enna ClarkBaron Lawrence¡¯s furrowed brow could kill a fly with its intensity! What kind of love does father and son need? As a father, all he needed to provide was a comfortable life, a good environment, an excellent education ¨C everything else¡­ shouldn¡¯t his child explore and learn on his own? When he was a child, he explored and learned everything on his own, without the leisure that Bobby had now! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scott Harris thought Baron Lawrence¡¯s frown was due to pondering his words, so he smiled and said casually, ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t need to worry. When I was applying the medicine for the Young Master just now, I told him how you pushed back an important multinational conference and even canceled a speech in the Military District just because of your concern for him. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, I think he seemed to be reflecting on it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡± Baron Lawrence was getting a bit impatient, his tone not very pleasant, ¡°Can¡¯t you say everything at once!¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Scott Harris braced himself and went on, ¡°If Ms. Clark knew that you punished Young Master impulsively, even if she understands your emotions, she will likely still feel heartache.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said with an air of absolute authority, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, how would she know!¡± Scott Harris couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t tell, Young Master will, and his walking has been off. Ms. Clark will surely notice. When she asks, she¡¯ll find out everything.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s strong eyebrows furrowed even deeper, seemingly more annoyed, but he didn¡¯t forget to threaten Scott Harris, ¡°Don¡¯t go tattling! If I find out that Enna heard about today¡¯s events from you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Scott Harris could imagine what would happen. Last time, he had been sent to work in a coal mine in Country T for a while. He truly didn¡¯t want to go back there again, so he immediately reassured, ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Ms. Clark.¡± Baron Lawrence gave him a deep look and looked away. After pausing for a second, he asked, ¡°Is¡­ he alright?¡± The person he was referring to went without saying. ¡°Young Master is doing very well, he¡¯s very brave and didn¡¯t cry. The bruise on his buttocks isn¡¯t severe, just a bit red and swollen. He should be fine after resting for a bit,¡± Scott Harris replied. ¡°Hmm.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression turned somewhat pleased, and he arranged, ¡°Scott Harris, prepare for moving.¡± ¡°Moving?¡± Scott Harris reacted quickly, understanding where the Lord planned to move. His usually stoic face broke into a joyous smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Lord and Young Master were finally going to reunite with Ms. Clark and her family! Oh, and the little Miss too. He hadn¡¯t even met the little Miss yet. But, the child of Lord and Ms. Clark must be incredible. Thanks to Scott Harris¡¯s high efficiency in handling affairs, he immediately began making arrangements. Baron Lawrence looked down at the phone in his hand, lightly pursing his sexy thin lips before putting the phone down. Before doing so, however, he saw the picture on the screen saver. In the strawberry field, the little one was laughing with eyes arched, looking extremely happy. His tightly pressed thin lips relaxed, his gaze becoming much gentler. Thinking back on the words by Scott Harris, after pondering for a moment, he still decided to have a chat with Bobby. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit his mistake, but he could at least try to appease Bobby. Once Baron Lawrence completed his considerations, he prepared to place the phone back on the table. Before he could let go, however, a sudden thought occurred to him. He immediately opened the photo album on Bobby¡¯s phone, wanting to see if there were any other pictures of Enna. Just as he clicked on the album, the door to Bobby¡¯s room clicked open¡ª Chapter 740 - 740: Bobby Takes the Initiative to Apologize Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Bobby Takes the Initiative to ApologizeBaron Lawrence¡¯s attention was drawn. He saw Bobby, who had applied medicine and changed into a fresh set of clothes, awkwardly walk out of the room. Taking small steps, he moved in front of Baron and seemed to muster up courage. Lowering his head, he pursed his lips, ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± It was a faint, mosquito-like sound. If one didn¡¯t listen closely, it would be hard to make out what he was saying. As a soldier, Baron Lawrence had better hearing than ordinary people. Although Bobby spoke softly, he heard him crystal clear. His thin lips pressed together slightly, and his sharp gaze fell on the awkward little boy in front of him. After a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything and put the phone back on the coffee table. It was only after Scott Harris told Bobby about the great loss that Dubious Man suffered this morning while looking for him, that he plucked up the courage to come and apologize. Bobby was barely able to muster the courage to speak, but he waited for a response that never came. As he looked up, he saw Baron Lawrence had already walked away. He thought Baron was still mad at him and planned to ignore him. Bobby¡¯s mood plummeted. Just as he felt his spirits sinking to the lowest point, he heard the man¡¯s voice return to normal, ¡°Pack your stuff, we¡¯re moving to the Fragrant River Mansion later.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bobby was stunned for a second. The instant he realized that Fragrant River Mansion was where they were moving to, his beautiful face couldn¡¯t hide the surprise. His voice a crisp, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll pack right away!¡± He was going to live with his woman and Gigi! Just moments ago, Bobby¡¯s mood had been extremely low, but now it had soared into the sky. Having received a favor, his apology came out easier now. As he trotted to the door, he turned back, his voice crisp as he apologized to Baron Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong today. I was too impulsive. Next time I go somewhere, I will definitely tell you and won¡¯t run off on my own again. And I¡¯ll also answer my phone.¡± After finishing, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°¡­ I made you worry today.¡± The way he said it was so pleasant; it made one¡¯s heart feel comfortable. Even if Baron was still upset with him, seeing him like this, the anger vanished, and his tense features relaxed, ¡°There can¡¯t be a next time, otherwise, I will freeze your personal accounts and also¡­¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby was a bit stingy, hearing Baron threaten to freeze his beloved savings, his face contorted. Hearing there was more, not only did his face tighten, but his voice also became tense, ¡°And¡­ what else?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll have Scott Harris watch over you, driving you to and from school every day. Except for school time, you must stay at home!¡± How was this any different from being confined to a small room? For the first time, Bobby didn¡¯t put up a fight. He knew what Dubious Man was capable of. Once he said it, if he played the same tricks again and got caught, Dubious Man would certainly do as he said. He lowered his head like a defeated rooster, ¡°I understand.¡± However, thinking about how he was about to move in with his woman, his mood improved quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Halfway there, Bobby suddenly remembered something and paused his steps, wanting to ask Dubious Man whether his woman knew about their plans to move in together. But then he thought again. If Dubious Man had already decided that they were moving, then Enna Clark must know, right? With that thought, he didn¡¯t ask any further and hurried back to his room to pack his things¡­ Chapter 741 - 741: Someone is looking for Enna Clark Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Someone is looking for Enna ClarkOn the other side, after Bobby left, Enna Clark took Gigi back to the company. As soon as they reached the 18th floor, the secretary approached and said to her, ¡°The Madams of Terraview Group and Prosperity Group brought their daughters to visit you. What do you think? Could you spare some time to meet them? If you¡¯re unavailable, I¡¯ll help you decline.¡± Terraview Group? Prosperity Group? Enna quickly recalled information about the two companies in her mind and instantly connected the dots. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no collaboration between Prosperity Group and Rhine, but Terraview Group and Rhine had an ongoing partnership. Enna thought for a moment, sure that she had no arrangements coming up, and handed Gigi to the secretary, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s meet. I¡¯ll make time for it. Bring them to my office in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Give Gigi a cup of milk first before you go.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am.¡± The secretary took Gigi and went to get things done. ¡­ In the VIP reception room not far away. Two middle-aged women adorned with jewelry were sitting on the sofa, praising each other. Beside one well-maintained and attractive middle-aged woman sat a young woman in her early twenties, elegantly sipping fruit tea with the demeanor of a well-born lady. She was very polite, not interrupting the two women¡¯s conversation but always holding her ear sideways, as if listening intently with a smile. The Madam of Terraview Group had been watching her secretly, her eyes occasionally revealing a satisfied expression. She interrupted the ongoing conversation about jewelry and suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Jewelry looks best on young people, like Ivy. She¡¯s so beautiful that she looks good wearing anything. I remember seeing Ivy¡¯s jewelry endorsement on TV a while ago; it was shot really well.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Amelia Young¡¯s mother was obviously very happy to be praised but still acted modest. She turned around and scolded Amelia, complaining, ¡°Don¡¯t praise her anymore, or her tail will be raised to the sky. When she first wanted to enter the entertainment industry, her father and I disagreed. After all, our family¡¯s company has no shortage of positions. What¡¯s the point of a girl from our family joining the entertainment industry? But she just wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on going. It¡¯s fortunate that her development in the past few years has been quite good, otherwise¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know where to put my face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Ivy¡¯s been very popular in recent years, and I often see her on TV. It¡¯s normal for young people to have their own ideas. My daughter, who is only 15, already wants to be a big star. Besides, with Ivy¡¯s excellent conditions, you don¡¯t have to worry about her learning bad things in the entertainment industry. The only question is which family will be lucky enough to have such an outstanding girl in the future?¡± She changed the subject and asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Ivy, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Amelia Young pursed her lips and smiled gracefully. Receiving a satisfying answer, the Madam of Terraview Group found Ivy more and more suitable. She was about to speak when the door to the VIP room opened. The secretary walked in from outside, ¡°Madams and Ms. Young, our representative is back. Would you like to go meet her now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± The Madam of Terraview Group stood up, only to realize that she had drunk too much water before and felt embarrassed. She said to the secretary, ¡°Wait a moment; I need to go to the restroom.¡± Then she turned her head to Amelia Young and the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Alright, no rush.¡± She grabbed her bag and hurried to the restroom under the secretary¡¯s guidance. Chapter 742 - 742: Have You Met the Rhine Representative? Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Have You Met the Rhine Representative?Only the Young family mother and daughter were left in the VIP Lounge. Amelia Young frowned first, unhappily saying, ¡°What did the wife of the Terraview Group mean just now? Does she want to help her son inquire about me? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t like her son, Mom, don¡¯t try to match us up.¡± Mrs. Young couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing her words. At first, she did indeed have that intention, but now she was somewhat displeased with the wife of the Terraview Group. However, she still lectured Amelia, ¡°Who do you have your eyes on? Young Master Lawrence? But he doesn¡¯t like you! You¡¯re not getting any younger, so it¡¯s time to consider suitable partners.¡± Amelia felt a little humiliated by her frank revelation and stubbornly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, how do you know that Young Master Lawrence doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Now that the other woman was gone, she still had a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t know? Haven¡¯t you done enough things to chase after him all these years? Amelia, when you first said you liked Young Master Lawrence, your Dad disagreed. Later, you entered the entertainment industry and angered your Dad again. He tolerated all this, but if you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid one day you will really anger him. He will cut off your financial resources, and what will you do then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack money. I can make hundreds of thousands just by casually shooting an advertisement.¡± ¡°Without your Dad, would you have connections?¡± Mrs. Young hit the nail on the head, ¡°Just like this time, when you want to become the female protagonist of the big movie invested by Rhine Corporation, didn¡¯t you have to rely on your Dad to help you find relations to get a back door through the Terraview Group?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amelia didn¡¯t make a sound. Mrs. Young continued, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to be with Easton Jordan of the Terraview Group. I¡¯m just saying, some parts of your heart should just die, and stop living in fantasy. It¡¯s best to find a suitable person to marry.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t listen at all. Matching in family status? What about Enna Clark? That woman had such a terrible background. Didn¡¯t she still end up with Young Master Lawrence? She believed she was better than Enna in every way. Now that Enna was gone, why couldn¡¯t she take her place? Once she gets the female lead role in this big investment movie, her career will go to another level, and Young Master Lawrence will definitely see her worth! At that time, she will work harder, and she doesn¡¯t believe there won¡¯t be hope! Amelia didn¡¯t want to listen to Mrs. Young¡¯s education anymore. She changed the subject seamlessly, ¡°By the way, Mom, have you met the representative of Rhine?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve only heard it¡¯s a woman. I don¡¯t know any specifics.¡± Amelia pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the other party will give in.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Terraview Group and Rhine Corporation have a partnership, so they will give some face. We¡¯ll see at that time.¡± During their conversation, the wife of the Terraview Group returned. Leading three people, the secretary walked through the corridor and knocked on the door of the representative¡¯s office. ¡°Come in.¡± A pleasant female voice came from inside. Amelia took a deep breath, feeling like a college student about to face an interviewer just after leaving university. She quietly clenched her fists, her gaze becoming heavy. No matter what, this movie was important to her. She had to find a way to secure the role of the female protagonist in this movie! As long as she got the female protagonist role in this movie, she could successfully join the top-tier! Her popularity and status would make a quantum leap! So, she had to go through the connection with the Terraview Group¡¯s wife and try to win over the mysterious Rhine Corporation representative! Chapter 743 - 743: Rhines representative is Enna Clark! Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Rhine¡¯s representative is Enna Clark!Amelia Young was very confident in her social abilities, her eyes shining brightly, and her usual smile hung at the corners of her mouth. A click. The secretary pushed open the office door¡ª Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms., the ladies from the Terraview Group and the Prosperity Group are here.¡± ¡°Hmm, prepare some coffee for them.¡± Enna Clark looked up from the documents, gave orders calmly. The secretary responded respectfully, ¡°Okay.¡± She seated the visitors on the office¡¯s guest sofa before hurrying out to make the coffee. With the secretary out of sight, Amelia was getting ready to take a look at those she¡¯d have to butter up. When she clearly saw the woman¡¯s face, she shrieked, ¡°Enna Clark?¡± Her cry was sudden and loud. The two sitting next to her were startled. The lady from the Terraview Group frowned. Mrs. Young quickly pulled Amelia back, and whispered a reminder, ¡°Ivy, what are you doing?¡± Amelia acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, she stared in disbelief at the woman not far away. There¡¯s no mistake! This woman is definitely Enna Clark! Enna Clark is Rhine¡¯s representative? Impossible! How can it be possible! Isn¡¯t she an illegitimate daughter? Didn¡¯t the Clark Family reject her? How could she have become Rhine¡¯s representative? Her face turned pale and red interchangeably. Her expression was immensely colorful. ¡°Ivy.¡± Mrs. Young crinkled her eyebrows and called her again before Ivy sat down, dazed. Mrs. Young look despaired, she whispered, ¡°What were you just doing? Lost your head?¡± Amelia¡¯s lips moved as she tried to explain, but the situation was too complex. She herself hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on, her mind was a mess, she couldn¡¯t explain anything effectively. Enna Clark is back! Not only is she back, but she¡¯s also become Rhine¡¯s representative! The thought made Amelia¡¯s breathe become difficult, as if someone had grabbed her throat, her face refused to recover its color. Just as she was struggling to believe it, Enna Clark walked over. The lady from the Terraview Group stood up first, warmly extended her hand and greeted, ¡°My husband often says that Rhine¡¯s representative is young. I didn¡¯t expect the representative to be so young and beautiful.¡± ¡°Mrs. Jordan is too kind. You¡¯re also very young and beautiful.¡± Enna Clark shook her hand and complimented her politely in return. ¡°Really? Haha, since the representative says so, I¡¯ll take that seriously.¡± After enlivening the atmosphere, Mrs. Jordan from Terraview Group gets straight to the point, ¡°I know that you have just returned and must have a lot to deal with. I came to see you today because I heard that Rhine Group¡¯s investment company invested in a blockbuster movie. This is my friend and her daughter.¡± Used to social gatherings, Mrs. Young immediately greeted Enna Clark, ¡°Hello, representative. This is my daughter, Ivy.¡± Ivy? She seems to know someone of this name. Enna Clark looked over where she was pointing, and sure enough, she saw Ivy Young, whose demeanor was a bit off. ¡°Ivy is currently an actress, therefore when I heard that Rhine was financing a movie and looking for a female protagonist, I hid it from my husband and brashly came to see you. I want to introduce Ivy to you and let you see if she fits the role in the movie.¡± ¡°Ivy really likes that role and is also a professional actress. Is it convenient for you to recommend her to the director?¡± Chapter 744 - 744: Ms. Youngs Acting Skills are Indeed Impressive Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Ms. Young¡¯s Acting Skills are Indeed Impressive¡°I¡¯ve seen Ms. Young¡¯s acting, and it¡¯s indeed impressive.¡± Before, at the Racecourse, she witnessed how Amelia Young pretended to be Baron Lawrence¡¯s ¡°know-how¡± girlfriend in front of her friends, and how she was exposed on the spot, immediately pushing the blame onto her friends. That acting skill, fluent and natural, was undoubtedly better than many Kings and Queens of Acting on TV now! No wonder Amelia Young was getting more and more popular in the recent years. Indeed, Amelia Young had a good image and temperament, coupled with that ¡°acting¡± skill, it was strange if she didn¡¯t thrive in the entertainment industry. However¡­ Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± Enna Clark rejected outright, without any hesitation, as crisp and neat as ever. She truly looked straight on the Mrs. Terraview Group¡¯s face, showing so clearly that, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect Mrs. Jordan. The reason why I can¡¯t help is simple. Firstly, although Rhine is an investor, I trust the director completely, and when I discussed the project with the director, I said that I would respect the director¡¯s choice in terms of actors.¡± ¡°I misunderstood, my meaning was to let you introduce Ivy to the director, not to make her the female protagonist.¡± Mrs. Terraview Group apologized with a smile to smooth things over. ¡°I understand Mrs. Jordan¡¯s intentions, but Mrs. Jordan also knows that Rhine is an investor, and as I introduce a female star to the director, the director will definitely think more about it.¡± Enna Clark paused for a moment, and spoke bluntly, ¡°Also, the second reason, which is the most important one. I don¡¯t like Ms. Young. I can¡¯t find a rationale to go all the way in helping a person I don¡¯t like to get through the back door.¡± Such straightforward dislike said without hesitation. Mrs. Terraview Group was taken aback, ¡°You know Ivy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s gaze fell on Amelia Young and said lightly, ¡°As for the reason why I don¡¯t like Ms. Young, Ms. Young should know very well.¡± This time, both Mrs. Terraview Group and Mrs. Young simultaneously looked at her. Facing those eyes, Amelia Young could not even maintain a smile on her face. Her face turned pale and red, afraid that Enna Clark would directly disclose what she did at the Racecourse in front of Mrs. Jordan. She gritted her teeth, tried to save face for herself, ¡°Enna, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I always thought we were friends¡­¡± ¡°Apparently, Ms. Young likes to show off her ¡®friend¡¯s¡¯ boyfriend as her own, to others.¡± ¡°It was a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Whether it was a misunderstanding or not, you and I know it in our hearts.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want to waste time with her. She apologized to Mrs. Terraview Group and said, ¡°Mrs. Jordan, I really can¡¯t help you with this. I have other matters to attend to. So, I¡¯ll have my secretary send Mrs. Jordan out.¡± This was tantamount to sending her guests away indirectly! Mrs. Terraview Group¡¯s expression became extremely wonderful. She squeezed out a smile and said politely, ¡°If you have something to do, please go ahead. I can go back by myself, no need to bother the secretary. I¡¯ve troubled you today.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± She didn¡¯t linger but picked up her purse and left. As she left, Amelia Young and her mother couldn¡¯t stay any longer. They said their awkward goodbyes and followed her out. Only after they left the office and reached the elevator did Mrs. Terraview Group¡¯s face darken. She left a cold sentence, ¡°Mrs. Young, next time when Ivy knows someone, don¡¯t call me again. I¡¯m going first, we won¡¯t go together.¡± Chapter 745 - 745: The Face is Swollen from Being Beaten Chapter 745: Chapter 745: The Face is Swollen from Being BeatenAfter speaking, she didn¡¯t care about Amelia Young and Ivy¡¯s reactions and stepped into the elevator with her bag. She didn¡¯t wait for the two of them and directly pressed the close-door button. The elevator door suddenly closed. Amelia¡¯s face was on fire, it felt like someone had just slapped her, and she was so embarrassed that she wished she could crawl into a crack in the ground. What was even more embarrassing was that the company¡¯s pantry was not far from the elevator. Mrs. Jordan from Terraview Group had just spoken loudly, attracting curious glances from several people. As their gazes fell on her, it seemed like they recognized who she was and started whispering to each other. ¡°Ivy, what¡¯s the deal between you and Rhine¡¯s representative? What do you mean by showing off your friend¡¯s boyfriend as your own?¡± Mrs. Young had been holding her breath from just now until now, especially after being mocked by Mrs. Jordan from Terraview Group when she left, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart. In her view, her daughter was excellent in every aspect, and there were many outstanding young talents pursuing her daughter. Enna Clark was clearly slandering her daughter! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she felt that it was unbearable, she suddenly grabbed Ivy¡¯s wrist and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, I can¡¯t swallow this! Why did she say that about you? Let¡¯s go, mom will take you back, let her explain what she means! When have you ever shown off your friend¡¯s boyfriend as your own?¡± Ivy clearly felt the gossiping eyes around her intensify, and she was so embarrassed that she wished she could hide her face. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t dare to go back to confront Enna because what Enna said was all true! If she really ran back to question it, it would only make herself look worse! She held Mrs. Young, who was angry, and lowered her voice, ¡°Mom, forget it.¡± ¡°You were talked about by people like that, what¡¯s there to forget! Look at Mrs. Jordan¡¯s reaction. If you don¡¯t make it clear today, the respectable families in Linton City will know about it tomorrow.¡± Although Mrs. Young was angry, she understood her daughter well enough. She immediately changed her face and stared at Ivy, questioning in a deep voice, ¡°Did you really do such a thing?¡± Now Ivy¡¯s face was not only aflame, but she also felt that she had no face left because of the slap, and she could only lower her voice and look at Mrs. Young pleadingly, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about this when we get home, can we leave first?¡± This was an admission of guilt! ¡°Did you really do it?¡± Mrs. Young¡¯s well-maintained face suddenly turned red. She didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or embarrassed because she had just pledged to go demand an explanation from Enna Clark, only to be slapped in the face by her own daughter the next second. She took a deep breath, tightened her face, shook off Ivy¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°It seems that I really need to discipline you well. Explain it to your father when we get home!¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t care about Ivy¡¯s reaction, pressed the elevator button, and hurriedly entered. Ivy, being watched by so many eyes, followed her into the elevator in embarrassment. The elevator door slowly closed ¡ª¡ª ¡­ In the representative¡¯s office. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark packed up her things and prepared to go back. Her baby Bobby had said that he would come to find her tonight, so she should go back and buy some things and cook some dishes that Bobby loved. If she didn¡¯t show him some care, given Bobby¡¯s grudge-bearing nature, he would definitely be angry again. Chapter 746 - 746: Is her house being renovated?! Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Is her house being renovated?!She needed to go back and change her clothes before going to the wet market, or it would be strange to show up there in a suit. Enna hurried back to the Fragrant River Mansion. As soon as she entered the neighborhood, the security guard stopped her with a displeased look, ¡°Ms. Clark, you should at least inform the property management in advance if you¡¯re going to renovate your home. This sudden renovation, without any prior notice, is causing inconvenience to your neighbors upstairs and downstairs.¡± ¡°Renovating? My home isn¡¯t being renovated?¡± Enna was puzzled. Did the security guard make a mistake? Looking at her incredulously, the security guard seemed to be staring at an adult who was caught red-handed and still lying. He tried to suppress his annoyance and said, ¡°How could it not be under renovation? I went to check this morning, and the workers were already there. They carried in large and small furniture pieces and gave your address when they entered. ¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three vehicles from both the renovation company and the installation company had come this morning. He had personally gone upstairs to confirm, and she still denied it. ¡°The neighborhood doesn¡¯t forbid renovations, but the rules state that you must report to the property management ahead of time. If the homeowners inform us, we can then notify the neighbors upstairs and downstairs on your behalf. Moreover, if you¡¯re renovating, strangers will inevitably enter and exit. If you don¡¯t inform us, we can¡¯t decide whether to let them through or not. Today, too. If I hadn¡¯t seen your door open with workers inside, I wouldn¡¯t have let the installation company in to move furniture. This not only inconveniences you, but it also affects the safety of other homeowners in the neighborhood.¡± The security guard lectured Enna, then continued, ¡°Ms. Clark, I don¡¯t mean to be nagging. I¡¯m just concerned about the neighborhood¡¯s security. Please fill out a renovation registration form.¡± Upon hearing the security guard describe seeing her door open and workers inside, Enna went from being puzzled to shocked! Fragrant River Mansion was famous for its high level of safety. Aside from a comprehensive security system, entering the building and using the elevator required access cards. Moreover, the doors of every unit were equipped with the latest fingerprint recognition system. That is to say, traditional keys couldn¡¯t open the doors, and only access cards and registered fingerprints could. Her access card was in her bag, and the recorded fingerprints belonged to her, Gigi, and her female assistant. Gigi and she had just returned, so it couldn¡¯t have been them who opened the door. It was even more impossible for her female assistant to have secretly arranged for a renovation with a company. So who was renovating her home? And how did they open her door? A domineering figure appeared in Enna¡¯s mind¡ªBaron Lawrence! The person who generously renovated her home was Baron Lawrence! Except for this possibility, she could think of no other explanation. But how did that man open her door? Moreover, how was she unaware of such a significant matter as her home¡¯s renovation? Enna¡¯s head ached as she held her breath under the watchful gaze of the security guard, got out of the car, and went to the security room to fill out a renovation form. During the process, the security guard kept complaining about how she should have given notice before suddenly renovating, how it affected other residents, and undermined the neighborhood¡¯s safety, and how it harmed the interests of others¡­ Enna felt as if she took a dose of bitter medicine and couldn¡¯t complain. She swallowed her anger, apologized to him, and promised to be more careful next time. Seeing her sincere attitude, the security guard finally let her go. Chapter 747 - 747: Indeed, Its Baron Lawrence Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Indeed, It¡¯s Baron LawrenceEnna Clark returned home with a bellyful of anger. As expected, as soon as she took Giselle Lawrence out of the elevator, she saw her home¡¯s front door wide open, with workers constantly going in and out. The sofa and curtains she had bought were dismantled and piled up in the hallway, probably not yet having had a chance to be removed. The anger in Enna¡¯s heart surged again, and her temples throbbed as she held Giselle and entered the house. Inside, it wasn¡¯t the mess she had imagined, with the workers each performing their duties quietly. Most of the items to be moved out had been taken out, and those to be moved in were mostly put in place. Now, they were just doing some finishing touches and replacing TVs and other electronic appliances. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do much with the TV cabinet, just replace the TV itself. Dining table¡­ hmm¡­ let¡¯s change it to a European-style redwood one.¡± ¡°And bring over the Middle Ages Rial Cadite vase from Bauhinia Garden, and prepare six champagne-colored roses.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Two workers passed by Enna without even glancing at the homeowner. However, the man in charge of coordinating the work in the living room noticed her, turned around in surprise, and called out, ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯re back?¡± Scott Harris was there, so whoever came to renovate her place without even notifying her must be Baron Lawrence! As expected, it was Baron Lawrence! Enna could hardly contain her anger, but she couldn¡¯t really vent it at Scott. She couldn¡¯t even manage a smile, so she just twitched the corners of her lips and greeted him, ¡°Hmm. Mr. Harris, long time no see.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time, Ms. Clark.¡± Scott walked over quickly and, seeing her added sense of calmness and confidence compared to a year ago, he knew she had had a good year and his heart relaxed. Then he noticed the little girl in Enna¡¯s arms and excitedly asked, ¡°Is this the little miss?¡± Little miss¡­ Despite being immersed in the Habsden family for over a year, Enna still wasn¡¯t quite used to this kind of address, ¡°Mr. Harris, you can call her Gigi.¡± ¡°Gigi, call me uncle.¡± Although Giselle was only a year old, she wasn¡¯t shy at all, unlike other one-year-old girls who would cry loudly when they suddenly saw a stranger in their home. Not only did she not cry, but she also twisted and turned in Enna¡¯s arms, waving her chubby little arm at Scott and giving him a toothless bright smile, sweetly and cutely calling out, ¡°Uncle!¡± Her crisp and clear voice didn¡¯t sound like that of a one-year-old girl at all. Enna patiently corrected her, ¡°Gigi, it¡¯s uncle, not Uncle.¡± The little girl¡¯s big, deer-like eyes were clear and bright. She seemed to ponder for a moment, and the next second, she turned to Scott with another toothless smile and called out in her milky voice, ¡°Uncle!¡± Enna was completely helpless. Her little dumpling was perfect in every way, except she had one problem ¨C she would call every male she met ¡°uncle¡± and every female ¡°cat.¡± This was a headache for Enna as well. She had corrected Giselle countless times, but Giselle persisted in her ways! It even made Enna think that her little dumpling only knew these two words, so she would call them out randomly. But later, Enna discovered that Giselle didn¡¯t just know these two words; she had made them into pronouns. Giselle would call any male she liked ¡°uncle¡± and any female she liked ¡°cat.¡± As for those she didn¡¯t like, the little one had a temper and wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge them. Now that she was calling Mr. Harris ¡°uncle,¡± it was clear that Giselle liked him¡­ sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 748 - 748: The Whole Family Has Changed Their Style Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Whole Family Has Changed Their Style¡°Uncle, uncle.¡± Gigi¡¯s nickname for Scott Harris got to him instantly, his usually stern face full of pampering. ¡°As long as Miss Gigi is happy.¡± Enna Clark knew that there was no way to correct Gigi¡¯s nickname at this point, so she let it go. She asked Scott Harris, ¡°Mr. Harris, where is Baron Lawrence?¡± ¡°Lord is in the study.¡± Enna¡¯s temples twitched slightly! Not only did he barge into her house without a word, but he also occupied her study without even asking! Enna could hardly describe this level of overbearingness, it was more like hegemony! She handed Gigi over to Scott Harris and went to the study herself. As soon as she arrived, she was shocked by the completely transformed study. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before moving in, she had specifically designed the study and ordered a comfortable sofa set. She also arranged for tea utensils and tatami mats for when she was tired from working. Now, all of them were gone! They were replaced with European-style palace furniture, with a cold and dark brown color palette, creating a somber and oppressive atmosphere. In addition, her bookcase had also been replaced with a much bigger redwood grid bookcase, which took up an entire wall. It was packed full of books and materials. Enna, with her keen eyes, spotted some small decorative items she had bought on the extremely masculine bookcase. The warm-hearted little ornaments, which had suited the original bookcase perfectly, were now awkwardly placed on the imposing and luxurious bookshelf. It was like putting a little flower on the head of a majestic lion, neither cute nor harmonious, but instead downright terrifying. Having replaced the bookcase, her office desk too had inevitably been changed. Sure enough, various files were strewn about the massive desk. A dark blue laptop lay on top of the messy pile of documents, its owner sitting upright, displaying sharp, profound contours. His perfect chin and sensuous neck were accented by the Bluetooth headset he was wearing. He leaned back in his chair, talking to someone on his laptop, his frown giving off an overwhelming sense of aggression! Baron Lawrence! Finally, Enna saw the culprit. Seeing the man responsible for all this calmly holding a video conference in her study, dressed casually in a bathrobe as if he had just taken a shower, her temples throbbed and pulsated as though they were about to burst. Just as Enna was holding back a bellyful of anger, the man conducting the video conference finally noticed another person in the room. He unceremoniously ended the half-finished conference. Removing his Bluetooth headset, his falcon-like eyes landed on her. His handsome face was reminiscent of a prince from a medieval fairy tale, his thin lips touched, ¡°Enna Clark, come here.¡± Come here. Needless to say, she was going there anyway! Enna suppressed her anger and walked over with a serious face, ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t you think you should explain this to me?¡± Explain what was going on, what on earth was happening? What did the workers outside plan to do to her house? Where did he get her house key? Why did he bring people to do all these things? What was he trying to do? However, as soon as her words fell, her wrist was forcefully grabbed by the man, and she was suddenly pulled into his embrace¡ª Enna¡¯s nose hit the man¡¯s hard chest, as rigid as an iron plate. The pain made her gasp, and her belly full of anger was ignited in an instant. She quickly raised her head, eyebrows raised, ¡°Baron¡­¡± Chapter 749 - 749: Who Says You Must Have a Key to Open the Door Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Who Says You Must Have a Key to Open the DoorThe next second, her lips were forcefully sealed by the man! With a strong possessive desire, he pried open her lips and conquered her! ¡°Mm.¡± Her lips were pried open. Enna Clark¡¯s hands pressed against his chest, desperately pushing him away, but her strength was too weak, and she couldn¡¯t push him off. She could only passively endure his stormy passionate kiss. ¡°Let¡­ go¡­ ¡± Let go? This woman still had the heart to struggle, it seemed he wasn¡¯t trying hard enough! Baron Lawrence deepened the kiss, his dominance like he was trying to devour her. Inch by inch, he plundered and squeezed the breath of the person in his arms¡­ Damn it! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why wasn¡¯t it enough even after such intimacy! It¡¯s still not enough! They¡¯d only parted for a short morning, and he¡¯d felt as if it¡¯d been so long since he¡¯d seen her! If the house weren¡¯t being renovated, he would¡¯ve gone to get her from Rhine! However, he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to know how to play her part and come back so soon¡­ Baron Lawrence naturally attributed Enna Clark¡¯s early return to their telepathic connection, and he never asked her the reason for her coming back early. Feeling good, he naturally became more invested in the kiss. Just as he was absorbing the sweetness of the person in his arms, a sudden pain shot through his tongue. He frowned, instinctively releasing the person in his arms. Enna Clark finally got some fresh air, took the opportunity to push him away, and put some distance between them with her cheeks flushed. ¡°Come here!¡± Baron Lawrence was annoyed by the distance between Enna Clark and himself, reaching out his hand. Enna Clark stepped back further, making sure he couldn¡¯t reach her before stopping. Her face still had a delicate blush, her eyes had already calmed down, and she pursed her lips, asking bluntly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, did you send the people outside?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Scott Harris outside? Do you need me to answer such a question?¡± This attitude! It was more than just natural; it couldn¡¯t be any more natural! It was as if he¡¯d called those people, and Enna Clark had known about it beforehand! Enna Clark¡¯s anger, which had barely subsided, began to rise again, ¡°How did you open the door? I don¡¯t remember giving you the room card.¡± Was this woman stupid? ¡°Who said you need a room card to open the door? Can¡¯t I smash, pry or kick it open without a key?¡± Simple, brute, and extremely violent! Enna Clark¡¯s temples throbbed, her mouth twitching, ¡°Did you pry the door open?¡± If Baron Lawrence had indeed pried the door open, she could understand how he¡¯d entered without a room card. After all, he¡¯d always been good at solving problems with the most primitive and brutal means. She was just curious if Baron Lawrence had really brought tools to pry open the door ¨C had the security guards not heard anything? The reason she¡¯d chosen to buy this suite in Fragrant River Mansion was because of its comprehensive security system. She had considered it very safe and suitable for Gigi. Now, she started to doubt the so-called security system at Fragrant River Mansion. ¡®Strangers¡¯ came in broad daylight to pry the door, security didn¡¯t notice, and even asked her to sign a renovation application form! She didn¡¯t trust leaving Gigi to play in the neighborhood, after all, Gigi was different from ordinary children ¨C even a small danger might be magnified infinitely for her. Seeing her changing face, Baron Lawrence knew this woman was overthinking again. He pursed his thin lips with displeasure and gave her a glance, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me pry the door open? I just said there¡¯s another way to open it without a key. It doesn¡¯t mean I smashed or kicked it open.¡± Chapter 750 - 750: This Mans Robber Logic Chapter 750: Chapter 750: This Man¡¯s Robber LogicAlthough he really wanted to break the door down, he considered that replacing the door would take time, so he held back. He directly called a special forces soldier from the military district who specialized in cracking passwords, and within a few minutes, her door was opened. He also made three door cards while he was at it. One for him, one for Bobby, and one for Scott Harris. ¡°How did you manage to open the door?¡± Enna did not know that he had called in a special forces soldier just to open a door in her neighborhood, so she asked curiously. Baron Lawrence did not plan to tell her, avoiding her potential righteous speech. He jumped impatiently over the topic, ¡°Just opened it, is that not allowed?¡± ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t need to make me a door card, I already have one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She never intended to make one for him in the first place! Enna¡¯s temples throbbed, but she didn¡¯t dwell on how he got in. She went straight to the point, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you moving in with me since you¡¯re changing the furniture and renovating?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± His tone and expression were full of displeasure. It seemed as if she dared to say she had a problem, he would teach her a lesson! Enna hesitated for a moment, then softened her tone, ¡°I just think that we should at least discuss something like this beforehand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss since you don¡¯t have a problem!¡± Enna was choked by his bandit-like logic, and almost ran out of breath. She was initially worried about his temper and wanted to express her opinion gently, but since he was acting like a bandit, she didn¡¯t want to be gentle anymore. ¡°I have a problem.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± His eyes narrowed suddenly! Enna felt the surrounding air turn colder, but she had become used to this cold atmosphere and wasn¡¯t scared at all. She looked into his eyes and said emphatically, ¡°I said I have a problem! Baron Lawrence, you didn¡¯t ask for my opinion and barged into my house, opened up my door, called workers to renovate, and threw my things out on a whim¡­¡± She was interrupted before she could finish her sentence, ¡°I left you some stuff.¡± ¡°Where?!¡± From the moment she entered her house until now, her entire living room and study had changed. If she wasn¡¯t sure that she lived in 6202, she would have thought she was in the wrong place. What on earth did Baron Lawrence leave her? The man sitting in the swivel chair abruptly stood up, walked over to the bookshelf with his long legs, picked up the small ornament she had seen earlier, and threw it into her arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t this yours?¡± This! Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh in anger! In such a big study, all he left her was a palm-sized teddy bear toy for Gigi? That was considered leaving something? If she left a strand of hair in the study, that would count as leaving too! She was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. But you should have told me if you were moving in.¡± Baron Lawrence squinted his eyes, ¡°So you don¡¯t want Tobias and me to move in?¡± How did he circle back to this topic again! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course she wouldn¡¯t mind if Tobias and Bobby moved in, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t even tell her beforehand they were moving in. Besides, not mentioning it was one thing, but he went ahead and renovated her house on his own initiative. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you guys to move in, but I didn¡¯t know about you guys moving in beforehand. And you changed my furniture and TV without asking for my opinion¡­¡± ¡°The quality of your furniture is too poor, it doesn¡¯t pass quality inspection, so I had Scott Harris replace it.¡± Chapter 751 - 751: The Wrong Way to Interact Chapter 751: Chapter 751: The Wrong Way to Interact¡°I bought top-tier brand furniture which came with quality inspection reports, how is it not up to standard?¡± Baron Lawrence was extremely domineering, ¡°It¡¯s not up to my standard!¡± Enna Clark was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth to pieces, ¡°What about the TV? Why change it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too small, doesn¡¯t match the overall style.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It didn¡¯t match because he arrogantly threw away her original sofa, coffee table, and dining table, replacing them with new ones. Only the television was left untouched, which of course wouldn¡¯t match his style. Enna Clark¡¯s temples were throbbing, she didn¡¯t even want to speak anymore. She now understood that arguing with this man was a waste of breath. He didn¡¯t talk logically and always followed his own mindset. Anything that didn¡¯t exceed his thinking pattern, in his view, was right. Even if someone told him that his behavior was wrong, he wouldn¡¯t listen. She could have kept her mouth shut and walked away, not wasting her breath on him anymore. But after a frown, she took a deep breath, calmed herself down, stared seriously at the man who was just a few steps away and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I think the way we interact is wrong. If it continues like this, we will definitely have conflict in the long run.¡± They were already in conflict now. No, they had been in this conflict before. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± the man asked, visibly displeased. Enna Clark didn¡¯t back down and continued, ¡°What I mean is, I like you, there¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± The man who had been frowning relaxed immediately upon hearing the words ¡®I like you¡¯. His previous displeasure vanished as those four words brightened his mood. His mood brightened suddenly, and though he didn¡¯t want to listen to Enna Clark¡¯s reasonings, he now had the patience to listen. ¡°But you can¡¯t be too domineering, like today. You could have told me if you wanted to move in. I wouldn¡¯t have opposed you and Bobby moving in. But you didn¡¯t tell me, and I only found out from the neighborhood security guard that someone was decorating our place. What if I had called the police then?¡± As she made that analogy, she realized it wasn¡¯t fitting ¨C Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t afraid of the police at all. He could get rid of the police with just one phone call. She truly couldn¡¯t use conventional thinking to reason with Baron Lawrence. Enna Clark skipped over the police issue and continued, ¡°Also, if you think the quality of the sofa and other furniture is poor and unhealthy for children, you could discuss it with me. If you shared your concerns, we could plan together on how to make changes and decorate¡­ It¡¯s not fair to come home to a changed place without knowing anything about it¡­¡± Baron Lawrence genuinely felt his patience improving as he listened attentively to her lengthy speech. As Enna Clark continued to speak, his eyes landed on her moving lips. Suddenly, he leaned in and silenced her with a kiss. After a long passionate kiss! He let go of the struggling girl, hooked his lips up satisfactorily, as if he already knew what she was going to say next. He spoke first, ¡°You said all of that just to ask me to discuss things with you in the future, right? I get it.¡± His tone was unbelievably casual. Enna Clark didn¡¯t know whether to sigh in relief or worry that he hadn¡¯t truly understood. Baron Lawrence had already moved past the issue and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 752 - 752: Bobby Loves Eating Chili Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Bobby Loves Eating ChiliEnna Clark isn¡¯t a fussy person, so she didn¡¯t dwell on the previous issue, ¡°Pork Rib and Corn Soup, Boiled Pork Slices, Spicy Chicken, and then we¡¯ll add some Stir-Fried Water Spinach.¡± Other than the Water Spinach and Corn Soup, the remaining two dishes were piled with chili peppers. Baron Lawrence preferred Western cuisine and wasn¡¯t particularly fond of hot peppers. He was occasionally alright with a little bit of spice in his food, but he didn¡¯t like very spicy dishes. So when he heard that Enna was going to make Boiled Pork Slices and Spicy Chicken for lunch today, his eyebrows furrowed tightly enough to squash a fly. ¡°Too spicy, change two dishes. I want to eat Sweet and Sour Perch Fish.¡± Enna immediately rejected his request, ¡°Bobby likes it.¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know how to make Sweet and Sour Perch Fish.¡± This damn woman! Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make it before?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± She wasn¡¯t exactly a master chef in the first place. When she was still a part of the Clark Family, although Juliet Jordan and Jacob Clark didn¡¯t treat her well, the family had special servants to cook, so she never needed to cook. She had learned how to cook while she was abroad, when it was just her and Bobby. She needed to learn in order to survive, but she only learned how to make a few dishes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides simple dishes like Tomato and Egg Noodles that anyone could make, she could only cook a few dishes that Bobby loved, like making soup. The only time she had made Sweet and Sour Perch Fish before was after finding a recipe online and trying it out. Having not touched any cooking for over a year, it would be odd if she could still make it. Spicy Chicken and Boiled Pork Slices were fine though, as she had often cooked them for Bobby while abroad, so she had a deep impression of these two dishes. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face looked even more displeased. Enna still remembered how he turned her house upside down without so much as a word, and calmly suggested, ¡°If you want to eat Sweet and Sour Perch Fish, how about I have someone buy a cooked portion from outside and bring it here?¡± Who wants to eat food bought from outside? If he wanted that, wouldn¡¯t he have asked Scott Harris to buy it? This woman was either truly clueless or playing dumb, ¡°I want to eat the one you make!¡± ¡°Today I only plan on making these four dishes.¡± Enna put the little bear back onto the bookshelf and turned to ask him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where is Bobby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This woman! The handsome man¡¯s face now appeared downtrodden, his gaze flitting like small sparks of fire. Enna pretended not to notice. His character was too domineering, and as she had said before, if they continued to interact like this, conflicts would arise sooner or later. At first, it might be alright, but over time the conflicts would increase, until one of them could no longer bear it. She didn¡¯t want that day to come, so she couldn¡¯t keep yielding to him as she had before. Baron Lawrence glared at her for a few seconds, noticing that she didn¡¯t intend to give in, and his lips closed into a thin line, ¡°At the bottom of the neighborhood building, he should be back soon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll head out first.¡± With that, she really did leave. Baron Lawrence¡¯s temple twitched again as he watched her figure disappear from the study¡­ ¡­ In the living room. As expected, Bobby had returned. Seeing her come out, his eyes lit up, and in a childish voice, he called out to her, ¡°Lady.¡± He ran over to her with quick, small steps. Enna stroked his forehead, curled up her eyes, and softly asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to the wet market to buy groceries. Bobby, do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°Groceries? Are you cooking today?¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯m making your favorite Spicy Chicken and Boiled Pork Slices.¡± Spicy Chicken, Boiled Pork Slices¡­ It had been a while since Bobby had eaten these dishes. He looked excited and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go grab my backpack, let¡¯s go together!¡± Chapter 753 - 753: A Family of Four Goes Grocery Shopping Chapter 753: Chapter 753: A Family of Four Goes Grocery ShoppingHe dashed into the bedroom like a whirlwind, not hearing Enna calling after him to slow down. He quickly grabbed his backpack and ran back to Enna, his eyes sparkling, ¡°Let¡¯s go, woman.¡± Woman, woman¡ª it had been a long time since Enna had heard that address. She originally wanted to correct him, but seeing his happy little face, she held back and didn¡¯t correct him. She reached out and held his little hand. Bobby was suddenly taken aback by having his hand held, stiffening up uncomfortably for a moment. Immediately after, he pursed his little mouth and looked away, still maintaining the cool Handsome Guy look on his face, even feigning impatience. Inside, though, he was secretly thrilled. He quietly responded by gripping Enna¡¯s hand back. His little hand was soft, and Enna felt as though her heart had been hooked. Her stifled mood lightened considerably, and a smile crept onto her lips. Scott Harris noticed them holding hands and stealthily peeked at Bobby, who was pretending to be calm. He immediately saw through Bobby¡¯s feigned calm to his hidden delight. Corners of his mouth raised involuntarily, he smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Clark, Young Master, are you going out?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a wet market outside, and I¡¯m taking Bobby to buy some vegetables.¡± So they¡¯re going shopping together. No wonder the Young Master is so happy. Scott Harris understood and held Giselle, saying, ¡°All right, the house renovation isn¡¯t done yet, so I won¡¯t accompany you and Ms. Clark. Take care on the road. Make it a quick trip.¡± The wet market was only 45 yards away from the neighborhood. Enna awkwardly nodded her thanks, though she found the reminder a bit unecessary. ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ll be careful. Gigi will be in Mr. Harris¡¯ care in the meantime.¡± She didn¡¯t think it would be convenient to bring Gigi along since she would have Bobby with her while shopping. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Clark, I¡¯ll take good care of Little Miss.¡± Bobby had long been eager to spend some alone time with Enna and grew impatient with their conversation. He tugged on Enna¡¯s hand and urged her, ¡°Woman, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Enna was about to leave with him. Suddenly, the door to the study room opened. A man wearing black pants and a black shirt walked out of the room. The thin black sweater he had on accentuated his broad shoulders and narrow waist. Even Enna, as a woman, found herself envious of his waist. Underneath the monochromatic clothes, his long, straight legs were outlined, rivaling those of male models! Why did he change his clothes? He couldn¡¯t have¡­ As the thought crept into Enna¡¯s mind, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby¡¯s little face fell immediately, his reluctance almost spilling over, and he spoke before Enna could: ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you busy working? Enna and I can go by ourselves; you just focus on your work.¡± Baron Lawrence resolutely ignored the rejection on Bobby¡¯s face and took Giselle from Scott Harris. He walked out first and turned to Enna and Bobby, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enna could clearly feel Bobby¡¯s resentment, leaving her at her wit¡¯s end. Taking Bobby shopping was one thing, but bringing along Baron Lawrence and Gigi¡­ Now, that was going to be interesting. She now regretted impulsively deciding to shop and cook lunch herself earlier. In doing so, she had essentially shot herself in the foot. She took a deep breath, hoping that a certain someone wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble later on. Resigned, she led Bobby and followed along¡­ Chapter 754 - 754: One Woman Equals Five Hundred Ducks Chapter 754: Chapter 754: One Woman Equals Five Hundred DucksThe wet market is 300 meters (450 feet) away from Fragrant River Mansion. To get to the market, they have to cross a commercial street. Originally, Enna Clark walking alone here wouldn¡¯t attract any attention, but now there were three more people. All three were shining brightly, decisively attracting the attention of pedestrians on the street. ¡°Wow, so handsome.¡± ¡°Look, the little girl that man is holding is so cute.¡± ¡°Ah, that little boy looks so delicate.¡± From 80-year-old grandmothers to 4.5-year-old little girls, as long as they were female, they were all charmed by Baron Lawrence and Bobby. And the men around them were almost all charmed by Gigi. ¡°Did I just see a Star shopping?¡± ¡°This family of three is so stylish, so handsome, just like the family on TV¡­ Who were they again? Ah, I remember now, it¡¯s just like the famous football star, Beckham¡¯s family! The dad is so handsome, the son is so handsome, and the daughter is so adorable!¡± Although she was holding Bobby¡¯s hand, Enna was still automatically left out of the ¡®family of three¡¯. She had expected this since they left the house and remained calm, pretending not to hear the whispers of the young girls. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Bobby frowned, stared at the chattering young girls, and then told Enna, ¡°My woman is the prettiest! Don¡¯t pay attention to those ducks, they¡¯re so annoying. They must be crazy about that dubious man¡¯s face.¡± He was only six and a half, his voice still childish, and his serious criticism of the young girls¡¯ infatuation was really adorable. Enna couldn¡¯t help teasing him, ¡°Bobby, do you know what infatuation means? And why do you call those girls ducks?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it written in the book? A woman is equal to 75 ducks, they¡¯re so noisy, they must be ducks! Also, of course, I know what infatuation is! Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? Infatuation is when women see the dubious man and start seeing stars!¡± Just one second ago, he was being sweet complimenting her looks. The next second, he despised her for being ¡®stupid¡¯. Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh, she pinched his tender little cheek and glared playfully, ¡°Can you actually tell when someone is seeing stars?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell? It¡¯s so obvious. They wish they could have their eyeballs glued to the Dubious Man¡¯s body. Walking the road, looking back three times with every step, purposely talking when passing by the Dubious Man, shaking like a fragile flower, isn¡¯t that seeing stars?¡± Bobby genuinely believed that his woman hadn¡¯t improved at all after more than a year of being away. Wasn¡¯t this obvious? He had been seeing those looks every day since he was little, and he could tell at a glance, couldn¡¯t he? ¡°Do you mean¡­ quivering like a delicate flower?¡± Who did Bobby learn this idiom from? The description of shaking with laughter was so Baron Lawrence-style! ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re just infatuated with the Dubious Man and trying to slander you. Just ignore them, treat them like they¡¯re farting.¡± ¡°¡­Bobby, no swearing.¡± Enna scolded him, but her heart was warm and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. She pinched his cheek again and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you love potato chips? Later, if you see any place selling potatoes, let me know. I¡¯ll buy more and put them in the boiled pork slices for you.¡± ¡°Okay, I also want bean sprouts.¡± Bobby was still young, so although he was angry that the little girls overlooked his woman, his attention was quickly diverted by the potato chips. Chapter 755 - 755: Enduring the Instinct of Mysophobia chapter 755: chapter 755: enduring the instinct of mysophobiawalking from commercial street to the wet market, enna clark completely experienced the feeling of a star walking on the red carpet. there were so many attention-grabbing gazes, just like flashlights, only short of taking out their phones to take pictures of them. but baron lawrence and bobby seemed to be used to it, walking as usual, not paying attention to the eyes around them at all. even gigi was completely at ease with those people watching her, not stage-frightened at all, and even showed extra excitement. she kept gleefully calling ¡°uncle, uncle¡± in baron lawrence¡¯s arms, and the little girl even had a keen sense of sight, not only calling baron sweetly, but also shouting ¡°uncle, uncle¡± from time to time to bobby who was walking behind them, making the always-smug bobby grin from ear to ear. he usually hesitated to spoil her on trivial things, but now he took the initiative on the road to ask her what kind of milk powder the little girl usually drank and wanted to buy milk for her. such a scene was nothing like him questioning her in the coffee shop earlier, asking if she no longer loved him since she had gigi, his jealous appearance then. he¡¯s clearly a sister-obsessed person. finally, they arrived at the wet market. the man walking in front stopped and waited for her to come over, asking lazily, ¡°enna, where do we start shopping?¡± this was the largest wet market nearby, and enna had only been here once, when she hurriedly bought some ginger and left. she had no idea what was sold in which area. she scanned the market and decided to stroll around first, ¡°let¡¯s start with the potatoes. let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she pointed to a row of stalls selling vegetables. baron lawrence had never been to a proper wet market before. his status made it unnecessary for him to shop for groceries, and in addition, he had no talent in cooking and was not interested in it. so, he had only visited the fruit and vegetable section of a supermarket in country w with scott harris once before. this was his first time in a real wet market. after visiting several stalls, he suddenly turned to enna and asked, ¡°why does everyone sell similar vegetables?¡± why does everyone sell similar vegetables? enna was taken aback and hadn¡¯t had time to answer this peculiar question when bobby had already helped her answer, ¡°because these are the only fresh vegetables available in this season, of course, they are similar.¡± baron lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. anyway, since there were only those vegetables, why not manage them uniformly like supermarkets do? if they planned well which family would sell which vegetable, wouldn¡¯t that result in better prices and create more profits? he was already unconsciously calculating the feasibility of the market¡¯s cooperation and management model in his mind. enna didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. if she did, she would be speechless. she had already found a stall selling the potatoes bobby wanted to eat, as well as bean sprouts and garlic for boiled pork slices. after buying the vegetables, it was time to buy meat. they needed chicken and beef. enna methodically bought all the necessary items. giselle lawrence, who had been well-behaved in baron lawrence¡¯s arms, suddenly had her attention caught by the fish swimming in the basins at a fish stall. ¡°fish!¡± ¡°uncle, fish!¡± she waved her hands, her voice loud and clear. baron lawrence¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the grass carp randomly placed in the fish basin, his eyebrows furrowing, and a hint of disgust flashed in his eyes. but he still walked over, ¡°do you like fish?¡± ¡°fish! fish!¡± the little girl¡¯s big eyes blinked, and she waved her hands nonstop, ¡°uncle, fish¡­¡± baron lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter, especially when he saw the not-cleaned fish scales on the fish basin. the disgust from his deep-rooted mysophobia was about to overflow. Chapter 756 - 756: Buy, Buy, Buy! chapter 756: chapter 756: buy, buy, buy!however, the little girl in his arms was unusually excited. with eyes similar to enna¡¯s, she was staring curiously at the grass carp swimming around in the fish basin, as if she had seen something marvellous. in a babbling voice she called, ¡°uncle¡­ want¡­ fish¡­ fish¡­¡± baron lawrence¡¯s thin lips pressed into a tight line, scaring the fishmonger so much he didn¡¯t even dare to tout for business anymore. just when the fish merchant was hoping the two of them would leave quickly after they had had enough, the tall and haughty man suddenly spoke up, ¡°i¡¯ll take all these fish, deliver them to fragrant river mansion.¡± enna overheard their conversation and walked over to stop him, ¡°why are you buying so many fish?¡± there were only four of them and they couldn¡¯t finish eating them. ¡°to entertain gigi!¡± to entertain gigi? enna groaned inwardly, who raises grass carp for fun? ¡°we don¡¯t have an aquarium at home.¡± baron lawrence looked indifferent, ¡°ask scott harris to buy one.¡± if his daughter wanted to see fish, then he would get them, until she¡¯d had her fill! they were just a few fish, it¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t afford it! ¡°¡­keeping grass carp at home is too strange, gigi is just curious. bringing her a goldfish to play with at that time is the same.¡± her little bundle was just curious, she¡¯d get excited about anything. she would bet that gigi was just intrigued by the fish and making a fuss about it, if they brought the grass carp back home, she¡¯d definitely lose interest after a couple of looks. ¡°then let her play until she¡¯s tired of it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± enna had finally witnessed what was meant by spoiling without principles. s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. while she was still troubled, baron lawrence had already given the money to the fish seller. she clearly saw that he had given at least a few thousand dollars. just his style, spending thousands on just a few grass carp. enna¡¯s mouth twitched, she had resigned herself to it. * at this moment. aboard the international flight bound for linton city, a young woman seated in the first class cabin suddenly snapped at the flight attendant. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? i told you to bring me that blanket, did you not hear me?¡± ¡°i apologize, dear customer, i was distributing meals just now and got delayed. i¡¯m sorry for any inconvenience. i¡¯m going to get it for you now¡­¡± ¡°so you¡¯re saying distributing meals is more important than bringing me my blanket? get this straight, i¡¯m sitting in first class. didn¡¯t your company tell you that everything should be prioritized according to the needs of the first class passengers? do you know how cold the air conditioning is? the time you wasted has given me a cold!¡± the other passengers in first class all showed expressions of displeasure. this woman was clearly being unreasonable and bullying. still with a good temper, the flight attendant explained, ¡°dear passenger, our air conditioning can be adjusted. if you feel too cold, i can help you turn up the temperature a bit. of course, if you still need the blanket, i will get it for you immediately. i hope you understand my work¡­¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to talk! don¡¯t i know it can be adjusted?!¡± the woman was furious and rudely slapped the attendant¡¯s hand away. she removed her sunglasses and yelled, ¡°you wait and see, i¡¯ll remember you. as soon as we land, i¡¯m lodging a complaint!¡± her facial features were gentle and pretty, but her behaviour didn¡¯t match her scholarly appearance at all. if enna was here, she would be surprised, because while this woman¡¯s features were unfamiliar, her eyes looked exactly like jasmine clark, who was supposed to be in jail! even her voice and behavior were identical to jasmine¡¯s! Chapter 757 - 757: Forcibly Acquiring the Clark Family chapter 757: chapter 757: forcibly acquiring the clark familyunfortunately, enna clark was not there; she was still cooking in the kitchen. spicy chicken, rib soup, and stir-fried water spinach were relatively simple to make, but the most difficult dish was boiled pork slices. she was sweating from the effort, but finally managed to finish the four dishes and serve them on the table. with the table full of spicy food, bobby was the happiest person, eating heartily. baron lawrence, on the other hand, held his chopsticks, unable to eat anything from the table filled with chili peppers. just as he was staring at the only plate he could eat ¡ª the greens, enna brought out another dish and placed it on the table before sitting down exhausted, ¡°i¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s eat.¡± the fifth dish was a refreshing stir-fried pork slices with cucumber, without any spicy chili peppers on top, which looked very refreshing. baron lawrence¡¯s thin lips curled up, and his mood suddenly improved. the atmosphere during the meal was warm and cozy. after the meal, bobby insisted on helping with the cleanup. enna had no choice but to watch him do it while telling him where each item should be placed. at this moment, the proud, wealthy man suddenly handed her mobile phone to her, ¡°enna, you have a call.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°huh?¡± who would call her at this time? she took the phone and glanced at the caller id. the relaxed, content look on her face disappeared, replaced by a somber expression. bobby was still enthusiastically ¡°earning credit¡± around the house. enna quickly told him, ¡°bobby, i¡¯m going to take a call. if you don¡¯t know where to put something, just leave it on the countertop, and i¡¯ll clean it up later.¡± after saying that, she went aside to answer the call. all along, baron lawrence had been squinting his hawk-like eyes, as if pondering something. soon, enna finished the call. instead of going back to the kitchen, she went to the study to find some materials first. because the study had been redecorated by someone without her knowledge, it took her a while to find the files she had stored away. just as she was about to open the file folder to check the contents inside, she saw the study door being opened, and the proud man walked in from outside. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°looking at something.¡± baron lawrence noticed the words ¡°merger and acquisition¡± written on the file folder she was holding. he frowned and asked her, ¡°enna, who are you planning to acquire?¡± ¡°the clark family.¡± enna wasn¡¯t planning to hide it from him anyway. she came back this time for two reasons: one, their one and a half-year agreement was almost up, and gigi could walk by now; second, she wanted to acquire the clark group. back then, she had released jasmine clark¡¯s recordings, and with baron lawrence¡¯s pressure, jacob clark was about to receive his deserved punishment. who would have thought that she suddenly got pregnant, and with baron lawrence knowing about the family¡¯s genetic disease, he took her to yluria country to pray and worship, resulting in them leaving for over a year. in that year, jacob clark somehow found support that not only suppressed the incriminating recording but also regained control of the clark group. now, he and juliet jordan were thriving in linton city, not paying the price at all for bribing the nurse to commit murder! a year ago, she might not have been able to do anything but use the power of public opinion to seek justice for her mother. now, she had the ability to do so, and she wanted to use the most painful means to teach jacob clark a lesson! ¡°i plan to forcefully acquire the clark group, and i¡¯m currently negotiating with the bank.¡± Chapter 758 - 758: The Dominant Love of This Man chapter 758: chapter 758: the dominant love of this manforced acquisition is different from ordinary commercial acquisition. the best method for forced acquisition is to secretly negotiate with small shareholders while keeping the major shareholders of the company in the dark and to acquire their shares. once the accumulated shares exceed that of the major shareholder, the new major shareholder can reorganize or auction the company. then, the company can be acquired through the ordinary commercial acquisition process. s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. jacob valued the company and his reputation more than his life, so she planned to proceed with forced acquisition. while she was in country t, she had already privately contacted some of the clark family¡¯s shareholders through her female assistant and transferred their shares to her name. the day before yesterday, she arrived in linton city and met with several major shareholders of the clark family before going to the racecourse to sign the share transfer agreement with them. now that the agreement has gone through the bank¡¯s process, she has auctioned clark family as the new major shareholder and listed it with the bank. then, all she needs to do is to proceed with the commercial merger and acquisition of the clark family under rhine¡¯s name. ¡°jacob doesn¡¯t know anything yet. tomorrow, the bank will inform all the shareholders of the acquisition news. at that time, jacob will know that clark family has been forcibly merged and acquired¡­¡± jacob¡­ baron lawrence took a while to remember who jacob was. recalling what jacob had done before, he immediately understood what enna wanted to do. ¡°are you acquiring clark family to make him apologize?¡± if this woman only wants jacob to apologize, there is no need to waste money on acquiring the clark family. he has a hundred ways to make jacob apologize. however, if she abandons the acquisition halfway after receiving an apology from jacob, rhine¡¯s financial losses would be too great. he is not sure how much enna has learned in the field of business following edward jackson for more than a year, but he is definitely not going to let her suffer a loss. so it¡¯s better to ask some questions beforehand. enna¡¯s bright eyes were calm and her tone was firm as she shook her head gently. ¡°i don¡¯t need his apology. the person who needs his apology can¡¯t hear it anymore. i just want an outcome.¡± she had exhausted all her emotions toward the clark family and jacob. now she just wanted a result. ¡°the law stipulates that the longest statute of limitations for criminal cases is 20 years. even if i know the truth of that year, i can¡¯t report it to the police. besides, it¡¯s been so long since the incident happened, and it¡¯s too difficult to find evidence. but just because they can¡¯t be sanctioned by the law doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re not wrong! what the law can¡¯t do, i can do!¡± the law cannot punish jacob and juliet jordan, but she can use legal means to punish them both! and the greatest punishment for a person is to destroy what he cares about the most! what jacob cares about the most is the company. he committed a heinous act back then for fear that the scandal would affect the company¡¯s stock price. now, she wants jacob to lose everything he cares about and let him experience what pain and suffering truly are! baron lawrence had never seen enna like this before. she seemed strong and not gentle at all, but for some reason, he found it incredibly pleasing to his eyes. so pleasing that he wanted to rub her in his eyes and keep her by his side all the time! his handsome, noble features looked intently at the determined little woman, his lips hooking into a slight smile as he reached out and grabbed her wrist. he touched his lips to hers and said, ¡°enna, whatever decision you make, i support you. but remember, if you¡¯re feeling upset and can¡¯t go on, i¡¯m here for you! i can help you with anything that makes you suffer!¡± i support you in whatever decision you make! i can help you with anything that makes you suffer! extremely domineering and strong-willed! Chapter 759 - 759: I Want to Meet the Representative of Rhine chapter 759: chapter 759: i want to meet the representative of rhinethe next day, linton city was awakened by a shocking piece of financial news¡ªthe leading enterprise in linton city, the clark family company, suddenly had a takeover bid announced by the bank! the news came too fast and too suddenly, and there was no prior indication of it. companies that had cooperated or were currently cooperating with the clark family scrambled to find out what had happened. the outside world was buzzing because of this news. chaos ensued within clark family company as well, starting from this morning. the reception desk was constantly answering calls from various media parties and cooperating companies. internally, the news of the imminent acquisition caused disarray, and people lost heart in their work! in the exclusive elevator for the president, jacob clark¡¯s face was frosty as he quickly pressed the floor button for the president¡¯s office. the secretary reported the latest news to him, ¡°mr. clark, i just called the bank for confirmation. they said that they didn¡¯t make any mistake in posting the information, and the clark family company has really been listed for sale. as for rhine, they have already quickly completed the docking last night and have now launched the merger and acquisition plan.¡± as soon as the words ¡°m&a plan¡± were mentioned, the temperature inside the elevator dropped more than a few degrees. jacob clark¡¯s face twisted with a nearly icy expression that was nothing like his usual refined and elegant demeanor. his eyes, hidden behind gold-rimmed glasses, were filled with dark gloom. he asked in a low voice, ¡°what about the shareholders¡¯ meeting i asked you to arrange?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged it, but just now, at the secretary¡¯s desk, sunny called to say that mr. brown, mr. smith, mr. miller¡­¡± he said the names of more than ten people in one breath, then quickly glanced at the man beside him, carefully saying, ¡°they all refused to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting, saying¡­¡± ¡°saying what?¡± ¡°they said they no longer have any shares in the clark family company, so they are not considered shareholders and feel it is inappropriate to attend the company¡¯s internal meeting.¡± jacob clark¡¯s face suddenly twisted further. this was a clear way of saying they didn¡¯t want to tell him about rhine¡¯s sudden appearance, how they made contact, and how they had bought shares from them! it felt as if he had been punched in the chest, leaving him suffocated and furious. thinking about the situation the secretary told him this morning, he felt as if he had capsized in a gutter! for the past year and more, the clark family had been thriving in linton city, and his personal net worth had soared. to prevent a repeat of the power struggle, he had reformed the company¡¯s management system over the past year, gradually consolidating power in his hands. who would have thought that a company that had never cooperated with them would suddenly start acquiring the company? moreover, the transaction was carried out without his knowledge, under the cover of his own eyes, and involving the small shareholders. even the bank kept the information tightly under wraps, so he heard nothing. it wasn¡¯t until this morning when everything was settled that he was made aware of the takeover! jacob clark¡¯s face changed color, his thin, ruthless lips pursed into a gloomy line. ¡°since we can¡¯t get everyone together, there¡¯s no need to hold the shareholders¡¯ meeting. you, help me get in touch with rhine and make an appointment with their company representative. tell them i want to discuss the acquisition with them!¡± sea??h th§× novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no matter what, he would never let the company be taken over! now they could only start with the representative from rhine! the secretary immediately said, ¡°alright, mr. clark, i¡¯ll contact them right away.¡± Chapter 760 - 760: Invisible chapter 760: chapter 760: invisible¡°hmph.¡± jacob clark still had a gloomy face, looking rather unhappy. ding¡ª the elevator door opened. people from the secretary office were already waiting outside. as soon as he arrived, they hurriedly followed his pace and asked while walking, ¡°president clark, reporters from dawning world called to schedule an interview with you. the bosses of rowan corporation, south steel group, southgate construction company,¡­ all want to make an appointment with you as well. when i received the calls, i told them you haven¡¯t arrived at the company yet. how should we handle these appointments?¡± jacob clark felt the veins on his forehead throbbing. all these companies had business dealings with the clark family, and some were even currently working on projects together. dawning world, which the secretary specifically mentioned, was a financial media outlet backed by the government. ¡°if they call again, tell them i¡¯m not here,¡± he said. just as the words left his mouth, it seemed like he suddenly remembered something, and the veins on his forehead bulged again, his expression turning even uglier. stopping the secretary in charge of answering calls, he instructed, ¡°don¡¯t say i¡¯m not here, just say i¡¯m busy in a meeting right now and have no time. once i¡¯m free, i¡¯ll contact them.¡± there must be spies from other companies within his own firm. if he really let the receptionist say he wasn¡¯t at the company, his lie would be exposed in no time. if someone showed up, he would be slapped in the face. jacob clark had never been so passive before. annoyed, he pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office, turned on the computer, and checked the stock market prices. meanwhile, the secretary who had been told to contact rhine¡¯s representative returned, holding his mobile phone and hesitating, ¡°president clark¡­¡± seeing his expression, jacob¡¯s heart swelled with an inexplicable irritation, ¡°speak.¡± ¡°rhine¡¯s people said that their schedule for this week is fully booked, and they can¡¯t make time to meet with you. they said you should make an appointment in advance for next week¡­¡± before he could finish, jacob clark slammed his fist down, shattering the water cup on the table. his barely maintained composure crumbled completely. he suddenly stood up, his hands propped on the desk, gasping for breath! his expression was extremely terrifying, as if he wanted to eat someone alive! dark and dreadful! ¡°too much bullying!¡± wasn¡¯t it too much? first, the other party had secretly completed a stock transaction with small shareholders behind his back, quietly putting the clark family¡¯s bank up for acquisition. then, when he proposed negotiations, they didn¡¯t even give him a chance and outright refused. this wasn¡¯t a simple acquisition at all; it was a downright hostile merger with strong-arm tactics! as he vented his anger, the secretary stood still, not daring to even breathe. he quietly waited for jacob¡¯s fury to subside. jacob clark was indeed infuriated to the point of dizziness. however, after the most infuriating moment passed, his emotions calmed down slightly. he told the secretary coldly, ¡°go and check rhine¡¯s representative¡¯s schedule.¡± he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t see the person! s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with the company in such bad shape, he had to find rhine¡¯s representative no matter what. only by finding a way to make rhine¡¯s rep stop the acquisition would he still have a chance to turn the tide! ¡°alright.¡± the secretary was very efficient in his work. soon, he found the information and reported to jacob clark, ¡°president clark, i found it. rhine¡¯s representative will attend a charity dinner tonight!¡± ¡°find a way for me to attend as well!¡± jacob clark¡¯s face was icy, his gloomy eyes filled with determination. attending the event was a good start. as long as the acquisition wasn¡¯t completed within a day, there would still be a chance¡­ Chapter 761 - 761: Chi Ya has arrived too chapter 761: chapter 761: chi ya has arrived toothe charity dinner in linton city was initiated by the government and organized by the publicity department. to increase the influence of the charity dinner, the organizer not only invited celebrities from linton city but also many popular stars and big shots from the film and television industry. thus, the charity dinner turned into a star-studded charity night. hearing that so many stars and big shots in the film and television circles would attend, reporters rushed over. they arrived early at the venue, occupying the best photo spots on the red carpet. the charity dinner began at eight in the evening. by 6:50 in the afternoon, people were already gradually arriving. enna clark did not want to walk the red carpet and did not like being aimed at by reporters with their long and short guns, so she deliberately arrived a little earlier. probably because no big figures or celebrities had arrived yet, reporters did not pay much attention to the people who entered first and were chatting on both sides of the red carpet. enna successfully went in. just after she entered, there was a sudden commotion outside the red carpet. she heard reporters shouting outside, ¡°director ford, look this way.¡± ¡°director ford, please look over here.¡± ¡°director ford, is this female companion you brought tonight the unannounced female protagonist of your new film?¡± ¡°director ford, can you stop and introduce her to us?¡± there was constant excitement outside. enna didn¡¯t look outside. under the guidance of the hotel staff, she entered the venue¡­ she didn¡¯t notice a venomous gaze following her like a shadow. it glared resentfully in her direction until she disappeared from sight. ¡°beautiful woman, look this way, please?¡± ¡°director ford, please introduce this beautiful woman. is she the female protagonist of your new film?¡± this director ford was an internationally renowned director. his new blockbuster just announced that it would be filmed, and now he had brought an unfamiliar female companion to attend the event. the reporters would not give up and persistently asked questions one after another. only then did connor ford put his hands together, making a begging gesture. with an inscrutable smile, he said, ¡°i apologize, i am here to attend the charity dinner tonight and will not answer questions unrelated to charity. as for whether my female companion is the female protagonist of my new film, you can wait for the film¡¯s press conference to find out.¡± his answer was as good as no answer, and it only fueled people¡¯s imagination. the reporters kept flashing their cameras, taking close-up shots of his female companion. they continued to ask if she was the female protagonist of the new film. but connor ford refused to answer anymore. he turned to the person beside him and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± the shapely beautiful woman immediately obeyed and followed him inside. as she walked away, the reporters noticed that her dress had a mystery to it. her back was exposed, revealing a large area of white skin. the red dress accentuated the beauty of her back, making it irresistibly attractive. with her scheming beauty, she once again outshined the rest of the celebrities. with the director connor ford¡¯s opening, more people arrived one after another. either they were entrepreneurs, celebrities, or big stars. the arrival of various celebrities kept the noise outside non-stop, and the flashlights never stopped. some reporters were calling this popular idol, while others were interviewing movie bigwigs. in the front, there were socialites, and all kinds of excitement continued. but as more people arrived, everyone¡¯s focus was dispersed. it wasn¡¯t like when the celebrity director and newcomer duo first appeared, attracting the attention of all the reporters at the scene¡­ sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 762 - 762: Must Make Her Embarrassed in Public chapter 762: chapter 762: must make her embarrassed in public¡°how about that ¨C tomorrow¡¯s front-page headline will definitely be about you. i told you i wouldn¡¯t let you down, right?¡± upon entering the venue, the old man with his hair combed back squinted his eyes and frivolously stroked the back of the woman¡¯s hand resting on his arm, his tone smug. a touch of disgust quickly flashed in jasmine clark¡¯s eyes, but remembering her goal, she had to force a smile and flatter, ¡°director ford is so good to me.¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m good to you, after all, you gave me your first time. i never shortchange women who give me their first time.¡± first time¡­ jasmine suddenly thought back to the horrible situation back then. at that time, that bitch michelle lewis had used the secret about her parents to threaten her to pay 15 thousand in hush money. with no money on her, she had to ask friends for help, but she was tricked into attending a dinner party and was drugged and slept with by connor ford. later on, she even went to jail for kidnapping. if not for her mom figuring out how to get her out and sending her abroad for cosmetic surgery, she might still be in jail now! but even after she came back, she couldn¡¯t use her identity as first young lady of the clark family anymore. she wouldn¡¯t accept it! how could she be content to live an ordinary life forever! not to mention, she hadn¡¯t settled the score with that bitch enna clark yet! she hadn¡¯t even married brother william! she couldn¡¯t just let it go! so, she came back. she found connor ford, and reconnected with him! she had to rise again in the entertainment industry to become a celebrity worthy of an elite family and to get even with enna clark! jasmine pursed the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes, a hint of doubt flashing in her eyes. she just saw enna entering, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she saw correctly. people attending this charity dinner were either wealthy or from prestigious families. how could enna, who was born out of a mistress, be qualified to attend such an event? but if it was that person¡­ the tall and handsome man appeared in her mind, and she suddenly clenched her teeth tightly! if that person brought enna to the event or spoke to the organizer, it was possible for enna to appear even though she didn¡¯t have the status¡­ hmph! if enna really came, she must make that bitch embarrass herself in public! ¡°there will be many bigwigs from the entertainment industry tonight, so don¡¯t wander around and follow me closely. i¡¯ll introduce you to some people, which will be helpful when you act in my movie.¡± connor ford noticed her lost in thought, sneakily groped her buttocks and then said, ¡°the role i reserved for you may not be the female lead, but it has great character. if you perform well, you can still become famous.¡± ¡°¡­i want to be the female lead.¡± jasmine¡¯s face flashed a hint of embarrassment after being pinched, but still forced a smile and acted coquettishly while holding his hand. connor ford enjoyed her act while being swayed a few times before he said, ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t give you a chance, but the female lead role has already been secured by the investor for olivia lewis. you shouldn¡¯t think about her role. if it was someone else, maybe i could help you.¡± s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°why can¡¯t i think about her role?¡± ¡°because she has someone supporting her. once you are familiar with the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll understand.¡± jasmine obediently hummed in agreement, but a touch of gloominess crossed her face! if she were still the first young lady of the clark family, would she need to be afraid of a female star? she would still have connections and influence! it was a pity¡­ it was all ruined by enna! because of her, she had to suffer the pain of extreme cosmetic surgery, not to mention her dad repeatedly warned her not to come back! all because of enna! Chapter 763 - 763: Seems Like Ive Seen It Somewhere Before Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Seems Like I¡¯ve Seen It Somewhere BeforeAt this thought, Jasmine¡¯s emotions rose and fell like waves. She clenched her small crossbody bag in her hand, recalling the back view that ¡°resembled¡± Enna from the red carpet earlier, and suddenly felt restless. She scanned the venue, not seeing the person in question. She said to Connor Ford, ¡°Director Ford, the banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. How about I head to the restroom to touch up my makeup first?¡± ¡°Hm? Go ahead. Be quick.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Picking up the hem of her dress, Jasmine walked inside. It was not her first time at this hotel. When she was younger, she had her debutante ball here as the First Young Lady of the Clark family. So, she didn¡¯t need any staff to show her the way, as she knew where the restroom was. She passed through the hallway and, making sure Connor couldn¡¯t see her, she suddenly stopped. She searched her surroundings, but there was no sign of Enna. Only then did she head to the restroom. As she entered and took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup, she saw someone washing hands next to her. Just a glance was enough to recognize the person as Enna! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadn¡¯t been mistaken! It really was Enna! Jasmine¡¯s heart raced, a fierce resentment rising in her chest. She almost charged forward and started cursing, like she used to. But after learning her lesson multiple times, she held back her temper. She surreptitiously removed the ring from her finger and pretended to finish applying lipstick. As Enna finished washing and prepared to leave, they turned off the faucet simultaneously, and Jasmine put on an appearance of leaving as well, bumping into her ¡ª The sudden collision happened head-on. Both of their bags dropped to the floor at the same time. Jasmine quickly bent down to help pick up the bag and apologized, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? Here, your bag.¡± Caught off guard by the collision and her arm in pain, Enna quickly regained her composure, gave a small smile, and took the bag back. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as she spoke, her gaze was locked on the person in front of her. The bright red evening gown the woman wore made her fair, delicate skin stand out, and her striking, alluring features and slender neck created an enchanting beauty. But these weren¡¯t what attracted her attention. It was the fact that the person in front of her gave her an intense feeling of familiarity, especially those eyes! She felt like she had seen them somewhere before! Where had she seen her before? As Enna furrowed her brow, the woman acted very busy and apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay. I didn¡¯t pay attention to my surroundings after touching up my makeup and ended up bumping into you. Sorry about that.¡± With such a polite apology, that feeling of familiarity faded a bit, but she still felt that something was off. Nevertheless, she responded, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Well, the banquet is about to begin, so I¡¯ll head over there now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The woman hurried away with her clutch in hand. Enna, unable to figure it out, grabbed her bag that was knocked to the floor and walked out¡­ After that little encounter, it was only a little over half an hour before the charity banquet began. By the time she left the restroom, there were already quite a few people in the hall, and familiar faces were mingling in the time before the banquet started. Enna planned to find a quiet corner to wait for the start of the banquet. Just then, a surprised voice sounded from behind her, stopping her in her tracks, ¡°Enna?¡± Chapter 764 - 764: My Ring Has Disappeared Chapter 764: Chapter 764: My Ring Has DisappearedJust as Enna Clark turned her head, her wrist was grabbed tightly by Jacob Clark who had a gloomy expression on his face. His muscles trembled as he questioned her, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she be here? Enna coldly pulled away from his grasp and retreated a step, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°You, go back first!¡± Jacob commanded without a second thought. Enna thought her ears were playing tricks on her, and looked at him in surprise, ¡°President Clark, is the charity banquet tonight hosted by you?¡± Everyone knew the charity banquet tonight was government-led, so it couldn¡¯t be hosted by Jacob! Even Jacob, as foolish as he was, could tell Enna was mocking him. His face darkened, he furrowed his brows, and he unexpectedly explained, ¡°I have important things to do tonight, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to be here. You go back first.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The explanation still had a tone of arrogance. He was going to be discussing important matters with Rhine¡¯s representative tonight. Many celebrities were present, and some knew of the scandal that had happened over a year ago. It took him more than a year to finally suppress the matter of the recording. If Enna were here and someone recognized her, they would surely remember the past incidents. Enna wasn¡¯t stupid. Jacob had already said so much, so she could tell what he was thinking. Her bright eyes became colder, and it felt like a fire was about to be ignited in her chest. She curled the corner of her lips, giving Jacob a cold, indifferent look, ¡°If President Clark finds it inconvenient, you can leave. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jacob was about to lose his temper. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. ¡°My ring, where is my ring? Director Ford, my ring is gone.¡± A woman in a red evening gown, as gorgeous as a rose, suddenly panicked as she rummaged through her bag while helplessly saying to the man beside her, ¡°It¡¯s not in the bag, what should I do?¡± Both celebrities and top-tier stars were present. Connor Ford didn¡¯t want her to make a fuss, but Jasmine Clark was wearing a ring borrowed in his name from a brand. That ring was worth at least a hundred thousand, and if it were really lost, he would have to compensate the brand for it. Despite his reluctance, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did you forget it in the bathroom when you took it off to wash your hands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t take it off.¡± As if recalling something, Jasmine let out another shocked cry, attracting even more eyes, only to say, ¡°I remember now! I accidentally bumped into someone in the bathroom, could it be that my ring got lost when I collided with her?¡± Although Connor was unhappy with her shouting, he still patiently asked, ¡°Who did you bump into?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her¡­ Let me see¡­¡± Her eyes swept through the crowd and landed accurately on Enna. She either was too happy or something else; she grabbed Connor¡¯s arm, and excitedly pointed to Enna, exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her! My ring disappeared after I bumped into her!¡± Since she had been so excited, her voice was quite loud. At first, only a few people nearby heard the commotion and looked over. Now, half the banquet had their eyes on them¨C Not only on Jasmine, but they also looked at Enna in amazement! Chapter 765 - 765: Can we take a look at your bag? Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Can we take a look at your bag?Enna Clark wasn¡¯t deaf, of course she heard Jasmine Clark accusing her of ¡®stealing¡¯. She frowned but said nothing. Connor Ford had already brought Jasmine over. As an internationally renowned director, Connor had seen it all and recognized some figures from both realms of black and white. Upon laying eyes on Enna for the first time, he had already begun to assess her identity. Despite being at the banquet, Enna hadn¡¯t dressed like the majority of the women present who were decked out like butterflies. She wore a simple flowing white suit, with the trousers designed slightly flared at the bottom which made them look a bit like a skirt, not losing an ounce of the suit¡¯s swag. Her entire outfit, though not as stunning as Jasmine revealing her back, was particularly comfortable. In particular, it meshed perfectly with her own comfortable appearance. Compared to the instant shock factor of a red dress, her outfit was dignified and elegant, growing on you the more you saw it! Before Connor and Jasmine could say anything, Jacob Clark reproached first, ¡°Did you take someone else¡¯s ring?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. She didn¡¯t even look at him, directing her gaze instead at the person who claimed to have lost her ring after bumping into each other. The flashy features, the slender and hot body¡­even though Enna had never seen this face before, it gave her a familiar feeling. She couldn¡¯t put a finger on why she felt this familiarity until now. Thanks to the accusation, she finally realized! Those eyes¡­ they reminded her so much of one person ¨C Jasmine! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But wasn¡¯t Jasmine in prison? How could she be here? And Jasmine didn¡¯t look like this¡­ Jasmine suddenly felt a vague sense of guilt at seeing Jacob here, but remembering that he has not yet seen her post-surgery face, she calmed down, anxiously addressed Enna first, ¡°Miss, have you seen my ring?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we accidentally collide in the restroom? I realized my ring was missing.¡± She didn¡¯t directly accuse Enna of stealing her ring, but she made it pretty clear that her ring went missing after they bumped into each other in the restroom! Then the only person who could have stolen the ring must be Enna! The onlookers¡¯ gaze fell on Enna with deep interest. Facing all the scrutinizing gazes, Enna remained undisturbed, calmly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t see your ring, and I only have one ring on my hand.¡± Indeed, she only had one ring on her hand. A very simple one, plain to the point of austerity. Looking at Jasmine¡¯s extravagant dress, everyone knew this silver ring could not possibly be the one Jasmine mentioned. Connor frowned his eyebrows and cast his eyes onto the bag Enna was carrying, suddenly he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, could you please show us what¡¯s inside your bag?¡± Look inside her bag? Enna suddenly remembered the incident where she was bumped and her bag fell to the ground. Looking at the woman who seemed like Jasmine with anticipation painted all over her face, Enna understood everything. The ring must be in her bag! It was no accident, it was purposely put into her bag, ready to catch a thief red-handed! Previously, she had a tiny bit of uncertainty, but now, she was beginning to seriously suspect if this unfamiliar woman in front of her was actually Jasmine! Because such manipulative means and the feeling this woman gave off were just so much like Jasmine! In the period she was lost in her thoughts, the silent admission to the others ignited whispers amongst the crowd. Chapter 766 - 766: Framing and Entrapment Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Framing and Entrapment¡°Miss, could you please show us your bag?¡± said Connor Ford politely, although his tone was anything but. Enna Clark shifted her gaze from Jasmine Clark and said indifferently, ¡°No need to look, the ring should be in my bag. But I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s expression suddenly turned sour. He unnoticeably backed away, distancing himself from Enna, as if they were two strangers who didn¡¯t know each other. Enna had never had any expectations for him. Still, seeing him eager to disassociate himself, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted. ¡°What are you implying? Are you saying that I put the ring in your bag?¡± Jasmine Clark would never pass up an opportunity to embarrass her, and immediately adopted a wronged look, raising her voice. With such an attitude, she indeed seemed like a victim. Connor Ford stood up and put his arm around her, ¡°Miss, do you think your statement stands up? The first time you said you didn¡¯t see Lisa¡¯s ring, the second time I asked you, you said the ring was in your bag, but you didn¡¯t take it. If you didn¡¯t see Lisa¡¯s ring, how did you know that Lisa¡¯s ring was in your bag?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why the ring is in my bag. Only Miss Lisa here knows why the ring is in my bag.¡± ¡°You mean that Lisa herself put the ring in your bag?¡± Connor Ford raised his eyebrows. Jasmine Clark immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t! You can¡¯t frame me! How could I possibly put my own ring in your bag? I don¡¯t even know you. Clearly, you stole my ring when we accidentally bumped into each other!¡± This time she made no attempt to be tactful and directly accused Enna of stealing! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The place was filled with celebrities and prominent figures. Once the word ¡®steal¡¯ came out, it attracted the attention of the rest of the audience. Enna and her group were in the north, where most of the bigwigs and stars of the entertainment industry were. The real celebrities were in the south. The commotion from their side was so great that people in the south also heard it and looked over. Nathan Harris was among them. He was talking to someone who, upon hearing the noise, insisted on going over to see what was happening. He had to reluctantly follow¡­ ¡°I stole your ring? There has to be a reason for stealing. What would be my reason for stealing your ring?¡± Enna Clark, under the gaze of countless eyes, was composed, showing no sign of stage fright in this important event. Compared with Jasmine Clark¡¯s agitation, she remained calm, exuding a reassuring confidence. It made people doubt, would such a person really be a thief? Jasmine Clark insisted, ¡°The ring wasn¡¯t put in your bag by me. You must have taken my ring. As for the reason, isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Although she tried to conceal it, she couldn¡¯t hide her contempt as she said to Enna, ¡°That ring is a new model from Antaety, worth over a hundred thousand.¡± So what if this wench gets herself a rich boyfriend? With her status, as soon as they find the ring from her bag, no matter what, she will never be able to clear her name for stealing the ring! With a ¡®girlfriend¡¯ who steals rings, let¡¯s see if the man who keeps her as his mistress would still want her! Just the thought of soon watching Enna Clark being dumped, publicly humiliated, made Jasmine Clark¡¯s mood soar. Chapter 767 - 767: If I were her, I would find a crevice to hide in. Chapter 767: Chapter 767: If I were her, I would find a crevice to hide in.Upon hearing that the lost ring was worth a hundred thousand, Jacob Clark on the side also looked at Enna Clark with doubting eyes. He furrowed his brows and took two steps back, looking afraid to be associated with Enna. Enna saw their reactions and was about to speak up. Suddenly, a hotel staff member hurried over. Seeing the situation here, they hesitated for a moment, not understanding what had happened, and walked directly over to Enna. They respectfully said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Clark. The Mayor asked me to come over and ask you if you¡¯d like to give a brief speech later about Rhine¡¯s 7.5 million donation?¡± Rhine? Donation? 7.5 million? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The expressions of the people around them became incredibly varied. They all started to look at Enna with curious eyes. This person, could she be Rhine¡¯s representative? It¡¯s a woman? And so young? Soon, their suspicions were confirmed, because Nathan Harris came over. When he saw that the accused ¡®thief¡¯ was Enna, he hesitated for a moment, then approached, ¡°Ms. Clark is here too? Ah, I remember now, Rhine is also one of the donating companies today. If I had known that Ms. Clark was coming, I would have thick-skinnedly invited you to be my female companion. Ah, I didn¡¯t think of it, and I missed such a great opportunity.¡± His attitude towards Enna was warm, teasing her like they were long-time friends. Most people in Linton City knew him and were aware of his status. His attitude towards Enna explained everything! All the attention that had been drawn by the ¡®catching a thief¡¯ now shifted to Jasmine Clark and Connor Ford, looking at them as if they were performing clowns. Rhine¡¯s representative would be so money-minded as to steal a 150 thousand ring? That¡¯s hilarious! It¡¯s simply absurd and ridiculous! People casually donate 7.5 million to charity, why would they steal a 150 thousand ring? They could have bought 50 rings with the money they donated tonight alone. Would they need to steal? If it wasn¡¯t stolen, could it be a set-up? That woman intentionally threw her ring into someone else¡¯s bag to frame them? People began to look at Jasmine with unwelcoming eyes. Some even directly scoffed and whispered to each other, pointing at Jasmine. ¡°Who is that woman? Director Ford¡¯s ¡®new girlfriend¡¯?¡± ¡°Could she be trying to make headlines by deliberately throwing her ring into the bag of Rhine¡¯s representative?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Look at her clothes, she looks like she¡¯s trying to make headlines. Haha, but is she stupid? Doesn¡¯t she know what kind of event this is? How dare she pull such a stunt at a gathering like this? Now look, without needing to prove anything, she¡¯s been slapped in the face.¡± ¡°If I were her, I would wish to be swallowed up right now. Trying to become famous with such low intelligence? Haha.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Director Ford promoting her?¡± ¡°After losing face like this because of her, who knows if Director Ford will continue to promote her.¡± Their voices were not quiet, and Jasmine could hear every word clearly. Her teeth clenched tight, and her face burned with pain. She stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what she was seeing as the woman was surrounded by stars! How could Enna possibly be Rhine¡¯s representative? Wasn¡¯t she an illegitimate daughter? The Lewis Family was so poor, and her father had severed ties with her. Even if she relied on a wealthy backer, there was no way she could become Rhine¡¯s representative! That¡¯s impossible, something must be wrong! How could that bitch Enna Clark have suddenly transformed into Rhine¡¯s representative? Chapter 768 - 768: The Face is Swollen from the Beating Chapter 768: Chapter 768: The Face is Swollen from the BeatingHer face burned, and her heart felt even worse. Especially seeing Enna Clark surrounded by Young Master Harris, shining and stunning, as if someone had slashed her heart with a knife, feeling even worse than having her life taken away! But there was one person who couldn¡¯t believe it more, and felt even worse! That was Jacob Clark! His face turned green, white, then purple. It was as ugly and dramatic as it could be, as if he had been slapped countless times, with the white showing through the bruised skin. Enna was actually Rhine¡¯s representative, so he just¡­! Jacob Clark¡¯s heart tightened, shock, regret, anger, all kinds of emotions surged up, and his expression changed constantly. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward, ¡°Enna, are you Rhine¡¯s representative?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark turned her head like she didn¡¯t see him, speaking to the hotel staff, ¡°Tell the mayor that there¡¯s no need for a speech, Rhine has only done what a company should do.¡± She didn¡¯t like the spotlight, nor cameras, nor showing off. Moreover, there were many companies donating tonight, and many people spoke. One more or one less wouldn¡¯t make a difference. She took out the ring that Jasmine Clark had secretly put into her bag and gave it back to Connor Ford, then said to Jasmine, ¡°Please take care of your things next time and don¡¯t put them in the wrong bags, or else someone might accuse you of stealing again.¡± Put in the wrong bag, stolen! Eight words, each one like a slap in the face. Jasmine clearly felt that the gazes around her now contained a lot of mockery. She clenched her jaw, trying to make a last-ditch effort, but Connor Ford couldn¡¯t stand the pressure from the surroundings, rudely grasped her hand, and scolded her indignantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgraced enough?¡± First Young Lady Jasmine¡¯s temper flared up. Even at this moment, she didn¡¯t forget to cling to Enna, ¡°I didn¡¯t put it in the wrong bag, she stole my ring!¡± Enna was not an unforgiving person, especially since tonight was a charity event, and she didn¡¯t want to disrupt the event with such trivial matters. However, she was no Virgin Mary. Her eyes turned cold, glaring at Jasmine, and said, ¡°The hotel¡¯s restroom should have a camera installed. If you insist it was me who stole, I don¡¯t mind going with you to check the surveillance footage. But let me make this clear, if the footage shows that you put the ring in my bag, I will call the police and let them handle it.¡± Police¡­ Jasmine trembled all over, her face suddenly turning pale, feeling as if her throat was being choked, and she couldn¡¯t say a word! How did the ring get into Enna¡¯s bag? She knew better than anyone! If the surveillance footage was really checked, it was very likely to capture her sneaking the ring into Enna¡¯s bag while picking it up. By then, if Enna really called the police, her identity would be exposed! She didn¡¯t know, even without watching the surveillance video, her reaction had already said it all. Everyone could see that the ring was placed in Enna¡¯s bag by her! Connor Ford included. Connor Ford, after all, was a man of the world. He made a quick decision and slapped Jasmine hard across the face ¨C There was a crisp smack. The whole hotel heard it! Jasmine¡¯s face was slapped fiercely to the side, and she was completely stunned. This old man dared to hit her? He dared to hit her in front of so many people! Chapter 769 - 769: Li Beijue Has Arrived Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Li Beijue Has ArrivedConnor Ford didn¡¯t even glance at her, squeezing out a smile to apologize to Enna Clark. ¡°Ms. Clark, I apologize on behalf of my female companion, who is ignorant. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. I will personally apologize to you another day.¡± As he said this, regardless of what Enna would say, he rudely gripped Jasmine Clark¡¯s hand and walked away. Jasmine¡¯s fair face had five finger marks on it, and she wore high heels. Connor walked quickly, dragging her along and making her stumble several times, almost falling. The whispers and mocking glances from the surrounding people felt like they stripped her naked, making her feel extremely embarrassed and awkward. She could only bury her head, avoiding the gazes of those people¡ª At the same time, she clenched her teeth, her face showing a look of hatred! Enna, you just wait! One day, I¡¯ll pay you back for all of this! ¡­ With Connor Ford and Jasmine leaving, the venue returned to its previous calmness. Jacob Clark wanted to approach several times, but with Nathan Harris present and Enna ignoring him, he could only stand to the side with an ugly expression on his face, feeling anxious. It was only a few minutes before the banquet would begin. Nathan Harris took a glass of champagne from a waiter and handed it to Enna in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Ms. Clark.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna politely took the champagne and took a small sip. Nathan Harris had been observing her expression all this time. His handsome face broke into a hearty smile, and he suddenly bent down and reached out his hand to Enna. ¡°Ms. Clark, would I have the honor of inviting you for a dance later?¡± After he had personally seen that the Habsden Family¡¯s young lady had a six-year-old son, he considered it for a long time and decided to continue pursuing her. He thought, what¡¯s the big deal about her having a son? What he wanted was a business marriage, son or no son, as long as he got the beauty in the end! Enna was surprised by his sudden invitation to dance and was about to refuse. At this moment, Outside the hotel, A silver Maybach drove over the red carpet, stopping right at the hotel entrance. The driver opened the door for the passenger. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A pair of impressive long legs appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight first¡ª¡ª Then the hotel staff went to welcome him. The man, surrounded by stars, rarely wore such a well-fitted suit. His facial features were deep, the smooth-cut black suit fitting perfectly on him, making his face as white as jade. His sharp, short hair, smooth forehead, and straight nose¡­ every inch of him was perfect! Not to mention the noble air he exuded, attracting countless people¡¯s attention. Such a man seemed destined to dazzle! It was only then that the stunned reporters reacted, raising their cameras to take frantic shots of the noble man. They shouted loudly, trying to attract his attention. ¡°Young Master Lawrence, look over here!¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence, look this way!¡± ¡°This way, look at me!¡± ¡°No, look over here!¡± The reporters¡¯ arguments did not attract the man¡¯s attention in the slightest. The man surrounded by stars strode confidently towards the hotel entrance with his impressive long legs¡­ There seemed to be a flame burning in his piercing eyes, his rose-colored lips perfectly shaped. Even though they were tightly pursed, despite the anger they held, they still exuded a tantalizing sexiness. Damn it, Enna didn¡¯t come home for dinner tonight, and she didn¡¯t even bother to inform him! Chapter 770 - 770: Shes Mine Chapter 770: Chapter 770: She¡¯s MineIn the magnificent hall, Nathan Harris still maintained a gentlemanly pose with his outstretched hand, his handsome face filled with a bright and sunny smile. His honey-colored skin radiated a healthy glow, making him an attractive Handsome Guy in any light. ¡°Ms. Clark, may I have the honor?¡± After the recent ¡®ring stealing¡¯ incident, their presence had already attracted quite a few gazes. Now, with Nathan Harris openly inviting Enna Clark to dance in front of everyone, they had become the center of attention. Enna pursed her lips, pondering how to decline his offer. Suddenly. Boom! The hotel door unexpectedly burst open. All eyes were instantly drawn to Baron Lawrence, flanked by the staff, as he made a king-like entrance into everyone¡¯s view! His soul-stealing eyes scanned the crowd and locked onto Enna Clark as if equipped with radar. Within seconds, he spotted Nathan Harris standing opposite Enna with his hand outstretched. His sharp eagle eyes instantly turned icy, the flames within ignited completely. ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡­¡± A staff member tried to say something. But Baron Lawrence had already tuned them out, his long strides heading straight toward Enna¡¯s direction. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing him approach, Enna gasped. That afternoon, she had asked Mr. Harris about Baron¡¯s plans. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have a dinner engagement tonight? It was just eight o¡¯clock now; surely the dinner wouldn¡¯t be over so soon? How did Baron Lawrence end up here? Little did she know, Baron Lawrence was indeed scheduled for a dinner that night according to Scott Harris¡¯s itinerary. However, he impulsively canceled it and never attended. Upon arriving home early and discovering that Enna was not there, he quickly learned she was here and rushed over. In the blink of an eye, the aloof man had reached her side. He completely ignored Nathan Harris, grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist possessively, and pulled her close. Leaning down to her ear, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Enna Clark, is this your reason for not coming home tonight?¡± Feeling his scorching breath on her ear, Enna shuddered as a sudden wave of heat enveloped her. She was dumbfounded. Had he forgotten where they were? So many people were around, and he was still being as wilful as ever! Baron Lawrence had already shown considerable restraint. Under normal circumstances, his previous temperament would have him forcibly take her away without wasting any more words with her now. However, he suppressed his churning irritation, resisting the urge to take her away. He narrowed his eagle eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll settle this when we get home!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Settle what? What had she done? As Enna remained bewildered, the man who had intimately leaned in toward her raised his head. The hand that held her wrist naturally transitioned to holding her waist, and his astonishingly handsome face looked up at Nathan Harris across from him. Proclaiming his sovereignty, his thin lips I touched, ¡°She is mine!¡± She is mine! She is mine! He was speaking to Nathan Harris, but the surrounding onlookers had been paying attention to them all along, so quite a few people heard Baron Lawrence¡¯s declaration. All eyes were on Enna, filled with shock! Who exactly was this representative from Rhine? Wasn¡¯t Baron known for losing patience with women? Moreover, wasn¡¯t it rumored that Baron was already engaged? Why would he publicly proclaim his ownership of the Rhine representative? Chapter 771 - 771: Threatening to Invite Someone to a Dance Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Threatening to Invite Someone to a DanceAmong all the people, Jacob Clark was the least surprised, because he knew that Baron Lawrence and Enna Clark had been together for more than a day or two. Back when Enna wasn¡¯t a representative for Rhine, Young Master Lawrence had already been with her. As the surprise on Nathan Harris¡¯s face gradually faded, he became more stiff and embarrassed. He glanced at Enna, who was clearly flustered but didn¡¯t deny it. His face looked even worse, as he forced out a smile, ¡°Really? I thought Ms. Clark had come alone, without a male companion. That¡¯s why I wanted to invite her to dance. I didn¡¯t expect her companion to be Young Master Lawrence.¡± He still wanted to invite Enna to dance? Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened; it was as if someone had punched him hard in the chest. A nameless rage surged up in him, making him feel like hitting someone! His thin lips pressed into a line, and his gaze, colder than the air of Siberia, fell upon Nathan Harris. He squeezed out three words through gritted teeth, ¡°She¡¯s busy!¡± She¡¯s not free now, nor will she ever be! Nathan Harris, being a man himself, couldn¡¯t help but understand what his gaze meant¡ªthat was the absolute possessiveness a man had for a woman! A warning that no other man was allowed to get close! He hesitated for a moment, then, weighing the pros and cons, withdrew his extended hand, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to forget about that idea.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother Young Master Lawrence and Ms. Clark any longer.¡± He gave Enna a deep glance before walking away. Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger, which was originally at a seven, instantly rose to a ten because of how Nathan Harris looked at Enna at the end! He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arm around Enna¡¯s waist, causing her pain. Her face crumpled in pain, and she was just about to break free from him. Suddenly, the man with a grim face and an aura of thunder and lightning all around him let her go. He walked over to stand in front of her, his pair of noble eagle eyes gazing into hers meaningfully. Enna felt a shiver down her spine. Her heart skipped a beat, fearing that he might freak out. Never in a million years had she expected that at this moment, Baron Lawrence would extend his hand towards her and ask in a husky voice, ¡°Miss, would you do me the honor of dancing with me?¡± ¡ªMiss, would you do me the honor of dancing with me? The same words spoken by different people had entirely different effects. Enna didn¡¯t understand what he was planning and furrowed her brow, hesitating for a moment. But in that brief moment of her hesitation, the man who had invited her to dance had already narrowed his hawk-like eyes domineeringly and was staring at her threateningly! Although he hadn¡¯t said a word, Enna felt as if she had already heard him roaring angrily at her that she would be done for if she dared refuse! Who would invite someone to dance by threatening them? Enna was exasperated, but the image of him losing his temper had already crossed her mind, and she instinctively put her hand in his. Baron Lawrence immediately tightened his grip on her soft little hand and led her towards the dance floor. As soon as they entered the dance floor, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including that of Nathan Harris¡ª ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Lawrence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lord.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman next to him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? She¡¯s Rhine¡¯s representative.¡± Baron Lawrence himself was a natural center of attraction. Although Enna was not the kind of stunning beauty who could take one¡¯s breath away in an instant, she had a unique and comfortable kind of beauty. The two of them standing together made a perfect match! Enna could hear the murmurs around her, and being the center of everyone¡¯s attention made her feel uneasy. She lowered her voice, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you really going to dance with me?¡± Chapter 772 - 772: In the future, do not dance with any man other than me Chapter 772: Chapter 772: In the future, do not dance with any man other than me¡°No?¡± Who else did she want to dance with then? Nathan Harris? Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger burned within him when he thought about how Enna Clark had almost danced with another man just now! His powerful arm clamped around Enna¡¯s waist, as he took her hand in his, assuming the elegant waltz starting position. A special band played live music at the banquet, as the smooth piano accompanied the elegant violin melody, creating a beautiful waltz. Enna took a deep breath, not knowing what to do or where to put her hands as she had been a year ago when facing such a scene. As the first piano note sounded, she uplifted her mouth corner, following the melody, naturally keeping pace with Baron Lawrence¡¯s steps and starting to dance. Each of her poses and movements was perfect in terms of etiquette, seamlessly complimenting the proud man. Spins, dips, turns ¨C she was like a blooming flower, pleasing to behold. Jacob Clark watched his daughter gracefully waltz with the Baron of the dance floor, feeling as though he was meeting her for the first time! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dance ended. Baron Lawrence¡¯s arm tightened, suddenly pulling her into his embrace. He lowered his head, his blazing gaze focused on her as if she was the only person in the room ¡ª like a prince from a fairy tale. But when he spoke, all the romantic feelings were gone! ¡°Enna, you¡¯re not allowed to dance with any other men from now on ¡ª don¡¯t even dance at public events!¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± Because he didn¡¯t know that she had secretly learned to waltz so well! If he had known, he would never have invited her for that dance, with so many men¡¯s eyes on her! Baron Lawrence subtly used his body to block most of their gazes, saying irritably, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You just can¡¯t. If you want to dance, you can only do it at home with me!¡± Total authoritarianism! Enna, ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, and Baron Lawrence took her silence as consent. He released her waist and casually took her hand, leading her out, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to go home.¡± ¡°Um, are we leaving now?¡± The charity banquet hadn¡¯t even started, and they should at least stay for a while to keep up appearances, right? Especially him ¡ª he couldn¡¯t just leave immediately after arriving; it would be too disrespectful. ¡°Do you plan on spending the night here?¡± Baron Lawrence never intended to give them face; he wouldn¡¯t have even come tonight if Enna hadn¡¯t run off here without a word. In his opinion, his having shown up and stayed briefly was more than enough. There was no need to stick around. Besides, who knew what other men might try to hit on her if they stayed? He paused, then added impatiently, ¡°Tobias is at home waiting for you to eat. If you don¡¯t go back, he won¡¯t eat.¡± Enna hesitated at first, but upon hearing his words, she followed him out despite feeling awkward. Jacob Clark watched them leave and suddenly snapped back to reality. No! Enna represented Rhine, and he had to talk to her! He hurried after them, only to see the silver Maybach speeding away ¡ª His face turned ugly as he paced back and forth by the entrance before finally taking out his phone and calling his secretary, ¡°Get in touch with Rhine again and tell them I must meet with their representative!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There are no buts! I don¡¯t care what method you use; just convey my message. I must meet their representative. If they¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ll personally wait for them at their office!¡± Chapter 773 - 773: Completely Dont Understand Why Hes Angry Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Completely Don¡¯t Understand Why He¡¯s AngryDownstairs at Fragrant River Mansion. ¡°Baron Lawrence, wait for me.¡± Enna Clark tried to catch up with the man walking ahead of her, but he showed no signs of slowing down to wait for her. Even with her slow reactions, she could tell he was angry. But she was completely clueless, not understanding why he was angry. Wasn¡¯t everything fine at the hotel? She didn¡¯t provoke him on the way either, so there must be a reason for his anger, right? ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Seeing that there were only a few seconds left before the elevator door closed, Enna quickened her pace and rushed in. Just as she entered, the elevator door closed. She finally made it¡­ Enna let out a sigh of relief. But the moment she relaxed, the chilling aura from the man beside her made her feel tensed up again. She really wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t notice, but his vibe was too strong. In such a small space like the elevator, the pressure felt even more intense, making it impossible for her to act clueless. Enna took a breath, took the initiative to break the silence, looked up, and asked him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± He said no, but his face couldn¡¯t hide it at all! Enna wouldn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Are you really angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed suddenly, glaring at her irritably. Damn it! Didn¡¯t she already notice? Why did she have to ask so many times?! He was indeed angry! Enna was stunned by his glare, and said in surprise, ¡°You really are angry?¡± ¡°What do you mean by being surprised?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face darkened, narrowing his eagle-like eyes and getting closer to her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry.¡± Enna wasn¡¯t new to him, she knew his temperament very well. Although she couldn¡¯t figure out what she did to provoke him, judging by his reaction, she was one hundred percent sure¡ªBaron Lawrence was angry! She decided to take the initiative, smiling and asking him as casually as possible, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why are you angry?¡± You shouldn¡¯t hit a person with a smiling face! Especially when the smiling face was Enna Clark¡¯s! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His chest was clearly filled with anger, but facing her bright smile, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to vent it. He stared intently at her increasingly beautiful face for a few seconds, then suddenly furrowed his brows in annoyance, turned his head away, and refused to cooperate, ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was angry now, then not angry the next, leaving Enna at a loss of what to do with him. Fortunately, at this moment, the elevator door opened with a ding. Enna, feeling pardoned, hurried out. ¡°The key card, the key card¡­ Where did I put the key card?¡± ¡°I thought I put it in my bag? Don¡¯t tell me I forgot to bring it?¡± Just as Enna was about to use her fingerprint to open the door, an arm reached past her and swiped open the door. She turned her head to see it was Baron Lawrence, who was walking behind her. But although Baron Lawrence had opened the door for her, his face still looked a bit sullen. Enna originally wanted to say thank you, but seeing his expression, she closed her mouth silently. She didn¡¯t even know what she did to upset him, so it was better to speak less. The door clicked open. As it opened, there were the sound of footsteps inside. Quickly, her home¡¯s Bobby appeared at the door, calling her crisply, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re back.¡± He completely ignored Baron Lawrence, who was following behind Enna, and took Enna¡¯s hand to lead her inside, ¡°Good timing, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Chapter 774 - 774: Wanting Her Help to Take a Bath Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Wanting Her Help to Take a BathEnna was dragged inside by him, and as soon as she entered, she saw the dishes on the dining table. Just as Baron Lawrence had said, the food was no longer steaming hot, but it was untouched. Her heart ached a little and she regretted going to the charity dinner that night. ¡°Good, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Uncle Harris warm it up for us,¡± said Bobby cheerfully. Enna was about to say that she would do it when she saw the man who followed them in with a cold face walk past them and head towards the study¡­ Click, the door to the study closed. Bobby blinked belatedly, tugging at Enna¡¯s arm and whispering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dubious Man?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t know what he was upset about; if she did, she would have placated him earlier. Enna squatted down, hugged Bobby¡¯s waist, and tried to negotiate with him, ¡°Baby, after I reheat the food, will you call your dad to have dinner with us?¡± Bobby immediately pouted, clearly reluctant. The 6-year-old, who already had the makings of a handsome and cool face, hesitated for a while before reluctantly agreeing, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call him.¡± He wanted to have dinner alone with his woman. Ever since Dubious Man came into their lives, he hadn¡¯t had a meal alone with his woman for a long time. This time Gigi finally went to sleep early, and Dubious Man had gone back to his study, he thought he could finally have a meal alone with his woman, but in the end, he still had to eat with Dubious Man. Bobby had a feeling that his woman was being snatched away, but despite his inner struggles, he still ran towards the study. Seeing Bobby go off to call someone, Enna carried the dishes from the table into the kitchen. When she had reheated the food and brought it out from the kitchen, she found Bobby sitting alone at the dining table, and she hesitated, ¡°Baby, you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bobby had already preempted her question, blurting out, ¡°Dubious Man doesn¡¯t want to eat.¡± Baron Lawrence doesn¡¯t want to eat? Enna thought of his stomach issues and frowned. Bobby could see what she was thinking, and spread his hands, shrugging his little shoulders, his childlike voice saying, ¡°My lady, Dubious Man¡¯s mood doesn¡¯t seem to be very good, so just let him be alone for a while. If he¡¯s hungry, he¡¯ll definitely come out to eat.¡± ¡°True.¡± Enna put the dishes on the table, handed him the chopsticks, and smiled, saying, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Bobby took the chopsticks, then looked at her shyly as if not knowing what to say. He hesitated, then called out to her. ¡°My lady.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Enna looked at him, not understanding, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bobby had been hesitating to say those words, without courage. He fiddled with his chopsticks, furrowed his brows, and finally gathered enough courage to say, ¡°I want you to help me take a bath later!¡± Enna thought he was fretting about something else, but it turned out to be about helping him bathe. She realized that she hadn¡¯t helped Bobby bathe in over a year, so maybe that¡¯s why her usually aloof Bobby took the initiative to mention it. Without any hesitation, she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Bobby seized the opportunity and said, ¡°I also want to sleep with you tonight!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sure, but first, you have to eat, and after dinner, you have to drink a glass of milk.¡± Enna pushed his favorite dish towards him and smiled. Having both of his requests satisfied, Bobby was in an exceptionally good mood, the satisfaction on his little face nearly overflowing as he crisply agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 775 - 775: He is going to announce the wedding news Chapter 775: Chapter 775: He is going to announce the wedding newsAfter dinner, Enna Clark bathed Baron as they had agreed upon earlier, and then carried him to bed. At first, Baron was shy, but later, he seemed like a bossy lord, waiting for Enna to wash him and tend to his needs. Once cleaned up, Baron immediately rolled into bed and took his spot next to her. He took out an illustrated fairy tale book from somewhere and insisted on having her read to him. Enna had no choice but to indulge him, so she opened the storybook and began reading aloud. At first, she was reading to help him fall asleep, but as she continued, she eventually felt sleepy herself. Enna wasn¡¯t even aware of when she dozed off¡­ The bedroom was filled with a serene and tranquil atmosphere. However, a different atmosphere lingered in the study room! The man seated at the desk, irritated, closed his laptop and tossed the files in his hand to the side. Restlessly, he stood up and walked to the side wine rack, taking out a bottle of 1963 vintage wine. He opened it carelessly and poured himself a glass. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After just one sip, the irritation returned, and he took the glass to the bedside. The world outside was pitch-dark; nothing could be seen. His mood grew darker and more oppressive, just like the night. Particularly when he thought of Nathan Harris extending his hand to Enna this evening, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife, causing an indescribable discomfort! Besides the discomfort, there was also agitation! This wasn¡¯t the first time Nathan Harris had shown his attentiveness to Enna. The last time was at the racecourse¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and a fierce, ruthless look flashed in his eyes. Enna was his woman. No one else was allowed even to take a glance at her, let alone someone like Nathan Harris, who clearly had ulterior motives! It seemed that it was time for him to help Terry Leigh deal with some family matters! However, before that¡­ Determination flashed in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes. Initially, he had wanted to wait a while longer, wait until the appointed time. But now, he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer! He wanted to immediately imprint her as his in front of the whole world! He would let everyone know that she was his woman, and no one else was allowed to covet her! Baron Lawrence clenched his fists, abruptly turned around, walked to the desk, and picked up the phone he¡¯d casually tossed aside earlier due to bad mood. He quickly dialed a number ¡ª ¡°Doot, doot, doot¡­¡± After about a dozen rings, someone on the other end answered the call. Their voice was heavy with sleep, ¡°Hello, Lord.¡± ¡°Gather the Planning Department immediately for an emergency meeting tonight. Prepare a press release for the internet, announcing that I¡¯m getting married.¡± Getting married? Press release? The secretary was shocked, their mind instantly cleared of drowsiness. What did Lord mean? He was going to announce his marriage? And issue a press release for the world to know? This wasn¡¯t his usual style. Didn¡¯t he always hate it when the media paid attention to his private life? More importantly, who was he getting married to? Ms. Goldsmith? Was it possible he was dreaming? The secretary instinctively glanced at the time on their phone and hesitantly said, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s 3:10 a.m. right now¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand me?¡± He didn¡¯t care what time it was! He¡¯d waited long enough for this day. He didn¡¯t want to wait a single minute or second longer. He was going to claim Enna as his and announce her sovereignty right away! Baron Lawrence frowned impatiently and ordered, ¡°Get everyone in the Planning Department to gather within half an hour. Those who are one second late can pack up and leave!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Half an hour wasn¡¯t enough time to call all of the Planning Department employees, let alone get them to the company. But if they didn¡¯t make it in time, there was only one outcome¡ª pack up and go! After hanging up, the secretary urgently assembled all of the Planning Department staff and made it to the company within thirty minutes. Precisely on the minute, Lord called again and emphasized, ¡°At 5:21, I want to see the announcement online. If it¡¯s one minute or even one second late, you can pack up and leave!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They only had an hour, and they had to release the announcement by 5:21, not a second later. My God, was this romantic gesture truly something that Lord came up with? Ms. Clark was truly going to become the envy of women all over the world. They dared not imagine the magnitude of the commotion that would be stirred up tomorrow morning once the planned activities were revealed! Chapter 776 - 776: This Man is Dressed Exceptionally Formal Chapter 776: Chapter 776: This Man is Dressed Exceptionally FormalThe morning sunlight streamed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a warm glow on the oversized Sealy mattress. The metallic light shone on the faces of the sleeping duo, making them appear like angels. The unexpected brightness probably irritated her eyes, causing the sleeping woman to turn over. Her tightly closed eyes twitched and slowly opened¡­ Enna¡¯s eyes had just opened when she inevitably saw the man standing by the bed. Baron Lawrence?! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyone who wakes up to find a tall figure standing by their bed, watching them, would be startled. Enna instantly awakens, her eyes wide open, sitting up, instinctively wiping the corner of her mouth to check if she had drooled. After confirming that nothing wet had touched her mouth, she let out a sigh and turned her head curiously, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why are you up so early? Didn¡¯t you sleep last night?¡± Only then did she notice that Baron Lawrence was dressed exceptionally formal today. A crisp white shirt paired with a crisp suit and, surprisingly, complemented by a silver-grey tie. The somber suit seemed magical on him, making him look refined and elegant. It emphasized his chiseled handsome features, sharp short hair, full forehead, and sensual thin lips. If he usually attracts attention from women merely by wearing a casual sweater, then his appearance today would definitely attract attention from men too! Did he have an important meeting this morning, or was he attending a significant event? ¡°Get up; I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± He didn¡¯t answer her two questions, and commanded her like a lord. Enna instinctively asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Clearly he was the one who wanted to take Enna somewhere, but his handsome face looked impatient. He started to leave, then stopped and turned back, his eagle-like eyes threatening, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside for you. If you¡¯re not out in five minutes, I¡¯ll help you change your clothes myself!¡± Help you change your clothes! Enna¡¯s faced flushed, and she quickly glanced at her sleeping baby, Bobby, afraid that he would hear such¡­ rascal-like words. Thankfully, Bobby was sleeping soundly and not disturbed. She hurriedly lowered her voice, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Baron Lawrence stared at her deeply, suppressing his urge to push her down on the bed and seal her just-awakened mouth, and left the room. There was something important this morning, and he couldn¡¯t wake Tobias. If Tobias woke up, he¡¯d definitely want to follow them, but he couldn¡¯t go with them today! Click. The door closed. Enna glanced at the clock on the wall, quickly got out of bed to get her clothes, and calculated how she could accomplish the arduous tasks of changing, washing, and grooming in the shortest possible time. To save time, she didn¡¯t bother picking out a matching outfit, grabbed a skirt from her closet, and dashed to the bathroom. Washing her face, brushing her teeth, and applying moisturizer. There was no time for makeup. She didn¡¯t like wearing makeup anyway. Enna swiftly changed into her skirt, tied her hair up with a hairband, creating a fluffy ponytail. She checked the time; almost five minutes had passed. Not wanting to delay any longer, she hurriedly opened the door and went out¡­ The man in the living room was already looking impatient. When she emerged, his hawkish eyes glared at her, unsatisfied, ¡°Are you a snail? You took three minutes longer.¡± Chapter 777 - 777: You are Really Beautiful Chapter 777: Chapter 777: You are Really Beautiful¡°Oh.¡± Waking up, washing face, brushing teeth, changing clothes, tying her hair up, all that took her 8 minutes. She thought her speed was quite fast. Even if she was late by three minutes, she couldn¡¯t be compared to a snail, right? If her 8 minutes still made her a snail, then what about those girls who spend 2 hours getting ready from the moment they wake up to the time they leave the house? Are they broken-legged snails in his eyes? She just grumbled in her heart, not daring to voice her complaints. After all, she didn¡¯t forget that Baron Lawrence was still angry with her last night. ¡°Oh?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed instantly, such that even a fly could be squashed by him! Damn it, what¡¯s with her attitude! A look of dissatisfaction was all over his handsome face, but his large hand gripped Enna Clark¡¯s hand, leading her out, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The driver is waiting down there.¡± ¡­ In the car. Enna Clark was still somewhat dazed, looking at the swiftly moving scenery outside the window, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to ask the man reading documents next to her, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where exactly are we going?¡± The man lowered his head to read the documents and then raised his head. His handsome features were like the sculptures of Archimedes, perfect in every inch. The closer you look, the more perfect he is! His noble jawline is smooth and sharp, his obsidian-like hawk eyes swept over Enna Clark¡¯s face, and in the next second, he shifted from a noble son to a bad man, ¡°What are you worried about? Worried I will sell you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Even if I want to sell, with that little flesh on you, it won¡¯t even cover the travel cost.¡± Enna Clark, ¡°¡­¡± Forget she asked. She turned her head back, continued to look outside the car window, the scenery on both sides was rushing by, it was clear that they were heading south¡­ South? What¡¯s in the south of Linton city? As she was wondering about what was in the south, suddenly, her wrist was grabbed. ¡°Look at me!¡± Enna Clark was startled for a moment, turned her head and looked at the man next to her. He had narrowed his hawk-like eyes, his face growing dark, an impending sense of aggression approaching. She didn¡¯t understand what Baron Lawrence was getting angry about. Only to see the angry man frown, he suddenly leaned closer to her, starting to scrutinize her face carefully¡­ With such a devastating face so close to her, no woman could possibly remain indifferent. The man¡¯s hot breath was sprinkling closely onto her face. Enna Clark pursed her lips, unable to bear it first, ¡°Lawr¡­ ¡± Just as she started speaking, the deep male voice cut in front of her, ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah?¡± Complimented, Enna Clark was stunned. There was no sense of happiness, but rather a chilling sense of astonishment. It¡¯s not like she couldn¡¯t take a compliment. The thing is, the palpable irritation on Baron Lawrence¡¯s face as he looked at her, squeezing out a smile to compliment her beauty, felt as reassuring as a ferocious lion stepping on its prey while emitting a cute little burp, it wasn¡¯t at all relaxing¡­ Enna Clark is now seriously suspecting that he¡¯s still angry about last night. And that he thought of a new approach to make her fully realize the mistake she didn¡¯t realize last night? But digging her out of bed early in the morning, expressing displeasure and complimenting her, what¡¯s this strategy? She was really confused. Wait a minute. Linton City Airport seems to be in the south. Baron Lawrence is probably not taking her to Country T for a day trip of coal mining, is he? Her heart thumped. It might be impossible for someone else, but with his tyrannical and domineering character, it¡¯s entirely possible! Chapter 778 - 778: Until She Shuts Up Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Until She Shuts Up¡°I said you looked pretty today!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but frown. Damn it! Didn¡¯t Adam Sinclair once say that complimenting a woman on her beauty would make her happy? Why didn¡¯t he see Enna Clark being happy at all? Instead, he saw panic on her face! What was this woman panicking about? He only complimented her, was it that horrifying? Enna Clark indeed was panicking a little. If he hadn¡¯t repeated that chilling compliment, she might be fine. But with his repeated emphasis, her initial suspicion that she might be taken on a coal mining tour for a day turned into serious doubt. ¡°Um, I haven¡¯t put on makeup.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t put on makeup or groom¡­¡± He was in such a hurry this morning; not only didn¡¯t she have time to put on makeup, but she also wasn¡¯t able to dress up. She just randomly threw on a skirt and casually tied her hair into a ponytail¡­ where was the beauty he praised twice? Getting the meaning behind her hesitations, Baron Lawrence darkened his face and gnashed his teeth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it alright for me to find you attractive? My woman is the most beautiful even without makeup! Any objections? If anyone does, I don¡¯t mind sending them to the hospital for an aesthetic revision, and only letting them out once that¡¯s corrected!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who would dare to object under such circumstances? Enna Clark resigned to her fate, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± After admitting this, she still felt uneasy and bit her lower lip softly to ask, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where exactly are we going?¡± The man asked showed impatience, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± She was afraid that when she found out, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to run anymore¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how much longer will it take. Bobby will wake up soon, and so will Gigi. I¡¯m worried they will make a fuss when they wake up and find that I¡¯m not there.¡± Her reason was flawless. Baron Lawrence relaxed his furrowed brow slightly, ¡°Scott Harris will take care of them.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°When will we be back then? I¡¯m still uneasy leaving them at home by themselves.¡± Why is this woman unusually nagging today? Baron Lawrence stared at her for a moment, his thin lips pressed tight, he said, ¡°We will be there soon.¡± After speaking, he completely ignored Enna Clark, lowered his head, and continued to read the documents in his hand. ¡°Baron¡­¡± Realizing his car was heading towards the airport, Enna Clark grew restless. Unable to restrain herself, she called out to him again. Just as she opened her mouth, the man reading the documents abruptly put them down, hooked his arm around the back of her head, and began kissing her with his warm and soft lips ¨C ¡°Hmm.¡± Enna Clark was caught off guard by his sudden move and before she could react, her lips and teeth were pried open. The man¡¯s heated tongue invaded her mouth, savoring every inch of sweetness, proclaiming sovereignty with dominance over her senses¡­ His kissing skills were superb. After an initial fiery onslaught, his kisses transitioned to a slow invasion, like a chicken pecking at grains, his soft kisses fell like light rain on her lips. His thin lips were naturally attractive, exceptionally soft to kiss, and carried a sharp minty scent. Every peck electrified her. Enna Clark was left breathless by his kisses, panting heavily. Only then did the man with the deep-set eyes let her go. His sexy lips brushed against hers, he suppressed his voice and enunciated each word, ¡°Enna Clark, from now on, every time you say a word, we¡¯ll continue what we just did once, until you stop talking!¡± Chapter 779 - 779: Is Little Angel Chi Baby? Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Is Little Angel Chi Baby?Ever since Baron Lawrence¡¯s blatant threat, Enna Clark didn¡¯t dare to utter a word and quietly sat on the side. The commotion behind them was so loud, but the driver in front seemed to be deaf to it, never turning his head back, focusing intently on the road from beginning to end. The car came to a stop during her restless sitting¡­ It wasn¡¯t the airport, as she had imagined. The driver got off first, helping them open their car doors. As Enna stepped out, she was stunned by the view in front of her. She looked back, bewildered, at the man getting out a step slower than her, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what is this place¡­?¡± She never knew Linton City had such a place, with 100 kilometers of ground covered in gypsophila. Clusters of white gypsophila bloomed like clouds in the sky, descending to the earth. Apart from the white gypsophila, there were also light shades of purple and blue¡­ She never knew gypsophila could have so many colors, as beautiful as flowers in Van Gogh¡¯s paintings! Few people know that she doesn¡¯t like glamorous roses or pure lilies; her favorite flower is the inconspicuous gypsophila! But Linton City¡¯s climate is not suitable for growing gypsophila, so she could only have a bundle of it in a vase at home. However, that bundle of gypsophila disappeared when a certain someone moved in without a word, even refurbishing the house with great fanfare. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Just as Enna was awestruck by the beauty in front of her, the man who got out of the car one step later had unknowingly walked in front of her and took her hand, leading her inside. Enna couldn¡¯t help following his pace¡­ Passing through the geometric stone-paved path, she quickly spotted a majestic European-style church. The church didn¡¯t look like the traditional ones she had seen before; it was full of design sensibilities, revealing that the architect had a high aesthetic taste and had put in a lot of thought. However, such a beautiful church was quiet, as if there were no people around. Strange, shouldn¡¯t a place so beautiful in Linton City be crowded? How could it be like no one had discovered it? As she followed Baron Lawrence into the church, she understood why there were no people there. The inside of the church was even more stunning than the outside! If the exterior design style had already caught people¡¯s attention, then the interior style could be described as breathtakingly perfect! Neat wooden chairs, vibrant and bold style, not a spot lacking in exquisite perfection! Enna¡¯s eyes were first drawn to the central statue of the holy woman. Usually, Jesus¡¯s figure would be in the center of a church, but this church had no Jesus, just a statue of a woman. The woman was wearing a long dress, with arms wrapped around her neck, and her eyes closed ¨C seemingly immersed in meditation or praying. She exuded an inexplicable sense of purity that should not be violated. What attracted her the most was not the beauty of the statue itself, but the feeling of familiarity the person on the statue gave her. She could not pinpoint where that familiar feeling came from for a moment¡­ Enna thought for a long time, but couldn¡¯t figure out where her familiar feeling came from, so she shifted her attention to the surrounding decorative items. Soon, she saw little angels on either side of the holy woman¡¯s statue. The little angels were naked, with wings on their backs and bows and arrows symbolizing the love god Cupid in their hands, looking exceptionally cute. Enna couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances, soon noticing something mysterious, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Baby?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 780 - 780: Enna Clark, Lets Get Married Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Enna Clark, Let¡¯s Get Married¡°The little cherub sculptures on both sides were unmistakably modeled after Bobby! If the little cherub sculptures were modeled after Bobby, then¡­ She looked back at the most stunning statue in the center and instantly knew where that sense of familiarity came from¡ªit was clearly a statue of her! Just the statue of the saint and the cherubs were shocking enough, but as she looked around the church, she quickly noticed that even the frescoes on the ceiling bore her likeness. Her smiling face, her sad expression, the image of her picking strawberries with Bobby in the strawberry field¡­ various images of her could all be found! Enna¡¯s heart felt as if it had been touched by someone, leaving her mind completely blank. She reflexively looked at the calm man holding her hand beside her, her bright eyes wide open, her voice a little hoarse from the shock, ¡°Baron Lawrence, did you¡­ make all of this?¡± ¡°Who else did you think made it?¡± His tone suggested it was only natural, yet it also revealed his domineering, strong-willed side! ¡°¡­¡± Other than him, Enna couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would go through such extravagant efforts, let alone have the creativity to concoct such an unusual yet heart-stirring romantic gesture! Falling in love with this man was truly an easy task. Moreover, he possessed a charm that made people like him more and more, becoming increasingly captivated! It was as if he knew she liked him, but it wasn¡¯t enough; he surely had 150 reasons to make her like him a little more, then a little more. Every time she thought she had reached her limit in liking him, he could forcefully show her, in his own way, that her supposed limit was not the limit at all, telling her just how much one could truly like someone¡­ Just like now, one second she thought she liked him to the greatest extent, and the next, she discovered she liked him even more. Expanding her limits was just that simple, as simple as eating and drinking, solely because this man was Baron Lawrence! Everything became simple because of him! Enna moved her lips, only finding her voice after a while, she asked hoarsely, ¡°When did you make all of this? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Not mentioning all the gypsophila outside, just the church alone could not possibly have been built in less than a year. Which meant that he must have started preparing these at least a year ago. Enna couldn¡¯t describe how her heart was quivering at that moment. ¡°I started after you left.¡± To be precise, he began preparing for this day after receiving her letter, the one that sent him on a mad search through Yluria Country, unable to find her. He started planning for today! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna, do you remember what you said a year and a half ago?¡± A year and a half ago? ¡°What did I say?¡± She had said many things to him a year and a half ago, she didn¡¯t know which specific statement he was referring to. As the proud man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, a storm seemed to be brewing in his hawk-like eyes, at that moment he forcibly suppressed the storm in his eyes, tensing his defined jaw and gritting his teeth with effort, ¡°You tell me, the last sentence in that letter you wrote!¡± The last sentence in her letter¡­ Enna suddenly remembered. It read ¨C Let¡¯s get married! Was Baron Lawrence now proposing to her¡­? Thump, thump, thump! Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest! At that moment, the haughty man suddenly knelt down on one knee, pulled a box out from somewhere, held it up in front of her, and said the words she had thought of, ¡°Enna, let¡¯s get married.¡± Chapter 781 - 781: This Mans Marriage Proposal Preparation Chapter 781: Chapter 781: This Man¡¯s Marriage Proposal PreparationIn the early morning, he called Adam Sinclair and asked how to propose to a woman with a high success rate. Adam rattled off a bunch of advice, and he noted everything down. While in the car, he had tried to follow those steps to propose to Enna, but now, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to. Screw those steps and methods! He would do it his way, at his own pace! What about dancing with Enna at this moment, then taking her out to pick some flowers, and suddenly proposing while picking flowers¡­ That¡¯s complete nonsense! Such an effeminate way of proposing was not his style! Proposing was just proposing; he wouldn¡¯t dance or pick flowers. He¡¯d just propose and he didn¡¯t believe this woman would dare to refuse! ¡°Before you, I never thought about who I would marry. After you, I never thought about marrying any woman other than you. Enna, before I met you, I never thought there would be someone in this world who could make me want to choke them to death yet unwilling to do so at times.¡± With his status, if he wanted to choke someone to death, he really didn¡¯t need to control himself. There were a hundred ways to make that person beg for life and unable to die, but she was the exception. From their reunion onwards, she had the ability to make him want to choke her to death time and time again, yet he held himself back each time, all the way until now and even foreseeing that he would keep doing so in the future! ¡°Also, before I met you, I never thought I would cook, eat at roadside stalls, buy cheap clothes, or live in a house the size of a bathroom¡­¡± He listed many things he wouldn¡¯t do but ended up doing. His thin lips curved slightly, and his bright eyes fell on her, as if they could only see her, as if they could only see him. ¡°That¡¯s why, I can¡¯t imagine what it would feel like to live with another woman in the future.¡± It would definitely make him feel like killing someone! Moreover, from a young age, once he determined something, he would never change it. The same went for people; once he decided on someone, there would never be any change, and he would absolutely not change them! Perhaps to others, this was called obsession, a sickness! But in his eyes, it was fate! Destined! It was destined that he would love Enna, and he would have this woman! Love her, demand her to be with him rightfully and acceptably! He wanted to announce to the whole world that this woman belonged to him, branding her with a mark belonging only to her, a mark that no other man could ever approach! ¡°Enna, let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡­Enna, let¡¯s get married! ¡­ Let¡¯s get married! ¡­ Get married! As reality took the place of her imagination, Enna stood at the spot, gazing in astonishment at the ring in the box. The engagement ring in the box wasn¡¯t his usual preference for flamboyantly extravagant. It wasn¡¯t an ostentatious display of sparkling diamonds; instead, it was a simple, platinum ring with no diamonds at all, in the shape of Gypsophila flowers. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the clever design used small Gypsophila flowers to form the English initials ¡°L&C¡± on the ring. This was only visible to those who were truly observant; to the average person, it merely appeared as a delicate Gypsophila ring¡­ S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence was truly proposing to her¡­ He wasn¡¯t taking her to Country T to mine coal, but had meticulously prepared all of this, proposing to her in the most formal way! Chapter 782 - 782: As expected, Baron Lawrences marriage proposal is very impressive. Chapter 782: Chapter 782: As expected, Baron Lawrence¡¯s marriage proposal is very impressive.She stood there, a little stunned and unable to come to her senses. Baron Lawrence waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t cover her mouth in surprise or happily agree. His previously expectant gaze gradually dimmed, and the lines of his thin lips also began to tighten¡­ The obsidian-like eyes started to accumulate a dark mood, bit by bit. Enna wouldn¡¯t agree? She actually wouldn¡¯t agree? From the very beginning, Baron Lawrence never considered that Enna might not agree to his marriage proposal. Since the start of his plans, he didn¡¯t take her refusal into account! But now, he proposed, and Enna didn¡¯t show any reaction at all¡­ Baron Lawrence desperately tried to control his emotions! One minute passed, then two¡­ When the third minute arrived, the man kneeling on one knee suddenly stood up, forcefully grabbing the elegant young woman¡¯s left hand, and directly putting the wedding ring on her finger! His actions were rough and direct, Enna¡¯s wrist aching from his grip. She couldn¡¯t help but struggle and shouted, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡­¡± Her shout, like a match thrown onto gasoline, ignited Baron Lawrence¡¯s anger! In the next second, her shoulder was forcibly held by someone, and the silent man who had just put the ring on her finger seemed to be unable to suppress his anger. His handsome face was burning with rage, especially his eyes, which appeared almost on fire with fury. He glared at her without blinking, teeth clenched, and intimidatingly approached, ¡°Enna, a year ago, you wrote that letter to me, not someone else, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I did write it, but¡­¡± What did that have to do with him suddenly getting so angry? ¡°Good!¡± Baron Lawrence interrupted her objection because he thought that Enna was about to say something he didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°You remember the content of that letter, don¡¯t you?¡± Of course, she remembered because she wrote it. Enna nodded, ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Baron Lawrence stared into her eyes with a hawk-like intensity, as if trying to burn her with his gaze. He gripped her shoulders firmly and enunciated, ¡°Since you remember, are you planning on breaking our agreement now?¡± Shit! He could tolerate her leaving him for a year and a half for the damn reason of wanting to stand by his side together! He could also forgive her for taking risks for the sake of the child in her belly, not listening to him, and giving birth to Gigi! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if she told him today that she remembered the letter she had written and the content in it, but she didn¡¯t want to fulfill the agreement, no matter how many sensible and convincing reasons she gave, he would imprison her without hesitation. From then on, she would follow his pace and his intentions in deciding everything! ¡°Breaking the agreement?¡± Enna was stunned by those two words. She immediately understood what was going on when she saw his reaction. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and tried to push him away. When she realized she couldn¡¯t move him, she resigned herself to being held by his strong grip on her shoulder, ¡°Baron Lawrence, when you propose, you need to give the other person some time to consider, don¡¯t you¡­?¡± Wasn¡¯t he even going to give her time to think about it? That¡¯s way too domineering. ¡°What¡¯s there for you to consider? There¡¯s only one answer for you, and that¡¯s to agree!¡± Enna, ¡°¡­¡± Facing this man who had no boundaries when it came to being domineering, she felt completely helpless. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Even if I have to agree, don¡¯t you think I deserve some buffering time? When someone proposes, shouldn¡¯t I, as the person involved, be allowed a moment of shock?¡± Chapter 783 - 783: Really Getting Married Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Really Getting MarriedBesides, his way of doing things has always been that of covering the sky with one hand and dictating everything! When they became a couple, it was decided unilaterally by him. So was cohabitation. She only found out when the security guard informed her¡­ So, she had never thought that one day he would formally propose to her, and it would be no less romantic than any idol drama! This man is Baron Lawrence, towering above others and domineering. He might openly declare her as his choice to everyone, but as for proposing¡­ Enna Clark had never really considered it, nor had she dared to expect it. But he really gave her a proposal that satisfied the expectations of her maiden days, so she was shocked, and beyond shock, touched. So she was momentarily stunned, not immediately responding to him. But she didn¡¯t expect that those few minutes of her dazed silence would seem like wanting to renege in his eyes, which made her both cry and laugh. Now that they have Bobby and Gigi, what account would she renege on? Didn¡¯t she eagerly come back to him as soon as she finished dealing with the Habsden family¡¯s affairs? Even a month earlier than the agreed year and a half. If she really wanted to renege, she wouldn¡¯t have come back early. Besides, he is Baron Lawrence, isn¡¯t he always very aware of his own status, position, appearance and how tempting he is to women? How is he suddenly lacking confidence now? Falling in love with him was always an easy thing to do, let alone the fact that she had already fallen! She had no reason to refuse at all. Even without a reason to refuse, he didn¡¯t even give her a few minutes to be moved. In the middle of his proposal, he domineeringly put the ring on her finger. ¡°So, what you mean is¡­¡± Baron Lawrence locked his eyes on hers, unwilling to miss even the slightest bit of her emotion. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A radiant smile spread over the corners of Enna¡¯s mouth, and her eyes bent as well, giving him the most definite answer, ¡°I do.¡± She is willing! Because she likes him, she is willing! Because he is him, she is willing! Her mood, which had once been on the verge of plummeting, soared into the sky just like that! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like gaze suddenly widened, dazzlingly bright! shi-t! Damn it! What¡¯s with the rapid heartbeat! Stop beating! Baron Lawrence suddenly lifted the little woman in front him, spinning her around in the air, his spirits soaring. The light blue skirt that Enna wore drew a beautiful arc in the air, just like an open blue Gypsophila. She cried out in surprise, ¡°Baron Lawrence, put me down.¡± ¡°Ah, Baron Lawrence.¡± The confused cries of the little woman reached his ears, the voice soft and tingling, but not artificially sweet, just pleasant to hear. It made him feel it was not enough, totally not enough, wishing that those red lips would make even more pleasing, more melodious sounds. He is not one to deprive himself. Since he wants it, he will take action! Baron Lawrence suddenly lowered his head and sealed her surprised red lips, conquering her¡­ Unlike the previous torrential downpour, dominant and forceful. This time the kiss was like drizzle, gentle and affectionate, sweet and incredible, making one unable to help but sink in¡­ Enna felt the tender touch on her lips and slowly closed her eyes. She reached out her hand to hook around the man¡¯s neck, wholeheartedly giving herself to him¡­ They were getting married! Really getting married! The heartbeat calmed down, and the happiness in her chest Chapter 784 - 784: The Grand Gesture of This Man Chapter 784: Chapter 784: The Grand Gesture of This ManEnna Clark was still immersed in the happiness of the church, unaware that at this very moment, the whole country and even the whole world had gone crazy about the same news¨C¨C At 5:21 a.m., when most people were still in their dreams, a shocking news was released on time, accompanied by a red envelope gift-giving activity for well-wishers. This immediately stirred up a storm of attention. The first ones to be blown away by this news were media professionals, followed by journalists, news editors, hosts, directors, and practically everyone from TV stations scrambling out of bed to cover the event. Immediately, various marketing accounts and new media outlets were blowing up, as they hurried out of bed and rushed to report on the story. In less than two hours, the news had shocked the world, with its popularity surging and becoming the headlines in various places. ¡ª¡±Shocking! Baron Lawrence Announces Marriage! 5:21, True Love Appears!¡± ¡ª¡±The Most Romantic Wedding Announcement in History, Baron Lawrence Announces Marriage, Spending A Fortune for Well-Wishes!¡± ¡ª¡±Outshining the Wedding of the Century! A Real Aristocratic Wedding, the Union of Prince and Princess!¡± ¡ª¡±True Love Revealed! Secretly Dating for Three Years, the Real Girlfriend Emerges, Young Master Lawrence¡¯s Proposal Breaks Records!¡± ¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behind each report were soaring view counts. Meanwhile, beneath the original news release announcing the wedding, there were already more than 15 million well-wishes! That meant, even if the red envelope prize for each well-wisher was one dollar, there would still be a generous 15 million dollars handed out! Never before had a celebrity or aristocrat announced a wedding in such a grand manner. Not to mention a star. Baron Lawrence¡¯s grand announcement and red envelope gift-giving alone was enough to outshine the expenses of all so-called celebrity weddings combined. As the news spread: The name Enna Clark went from obscurity to becoming the top-searched keywords on all major search platforms. Women all over the world wanted to know what the woman who could be announced as a bride in such a sensational way by such an outstanding man looked like, and what kind of person she was. Soon, details about Enna Clark, the Clark Family, and everything else returned to the public eye. Labels such as ¡°Cinderella,¡± ¡°lucky,¡± ¡°fortunate,¡± and ¡°true love¡± were all attached to Enna. Upon learning about her background, girls couldn¡¯t help but envy her fortune. The real-life ¡°Cinderella¡± had indeed caught the favor of a prince and completely soared high into the sky. At the same time, many people were also curious about the Clark Family, and particularly the emotions of Jacob Clark, and his wife Juliet Jordan. Especially curious about Jacob¡¯s feelings! They were both his daughters, but the one he doted on was in prison due to a kidnapping, while the one he looked down upon had gone from being a sparrow to a phoenix. ¡­ At the Clark Family residence. On the huge LCD TV screen, the hosts were broadcasting the news of Baron Lawrence announcing his wedding and soliciting blessings with a generous hand. Jacob Clark abruptly turned off the TV, threw the remote control on the sofa, furrowed his eyebrows and leaned back into the sofa. At this moment, his phone on the table began to vibrate. Juliet Jordan happened to be coming down the stairs and noticed it. She reminded him, ¡°Jacob, someone¡¯s calling you. Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡± Jacob suddenly opened his eyes, which had previously maintained a semblance of gentleness, now appearing especially gloomy. He glared fiercely at Juliet and then swept his gaze over the cell phone on the table. His mood instantly became irritable! Chapter 785 - 785: Call Jasmine Clark Back! Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Call Jasmine Clark Back!At this point, the only reason someone would be calling was to find out if his relationship with Enna Clark was as disastrous as the news had reported! If not, they would weigh the matter of the company being acquired. If it were as terrible as the news said, they would undoubtedly keep kicking a man when he¡¯s down! Unfortunately, his relationship with Enna was even worse than the news reported! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he answer the phone? Should he pick up the phone and tell everyone that his daughter, who had soared high, had already severed ties with him and even treated him as an enemy? As long as he dared say that, the Clark Family¡¯s stocks would definitely drop tomorrow! Jacob Clark became extremely anxious whenever he thought about Rhine¡¯s acquisition not stopping. Especially when looking at Juliet Jordan, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Juliet had just woken up and hadn¡¯t seen the news of Baron Lawrence announcing his marriage, so she knew nothing. Seeing that his mood was not good early in the morning, she asked with concern, ¡°Jacob, why aren¡¯t you answering the phone? What happened?¡± Had she not asked, she might have been spared. But her question ignited the suppressed flame in Jacob¡¯s heart. The man on the sofa suddenly stood up, looked at her coldly, and said, ¡°What happened, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s going on?¡± Juliet was clueless. Jacob was annoyed just looking at her. Avoiding a direct answer, he asked, ¡°Where is Jasmine? Has she been in touch with you lately?¡± ¡°She¡¯s abroad. Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want her to come back?¡± ¡°Has she contacted you?¡± ¡°We talked last week.¡± Jacob¡¯s face turned cold, not beating around the bush, he said directly, ¡°Tell her to come back.¡± ¡°You want Jasmine to come back?¡± Juliet thought she heard wrong and immediately detected something off. ¡°Why do you suddenly want Jasmine to come back? Didn¡¯t you say before not to let her come back?¡± ¡°Before was before, now is now. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just tell her to come back!¡± Jacob was extremely impatient. Previously, when Enna suddenly went abroad, Baron Lawrence also suddenly gave up on pressuring the Clark Family. Jacob thought Enna had fallen out of favor, and on top of that, Juliet threatened to expose his hiring of a nurse to kill Matheo Lewis. He had no choice but to help Jasmine get out of jail and send her abroad. But now things were different. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened a year ago, he understood clearly that Enna and Young Master Lawrence hadn¡¯t broken up and she hadn¡¯t fallen out of favor. She had even become Rhine¡¯s representative. So Jasmine had to come back, not only did she have to return, but he also had to send her back again! Otherwise, when the truth came out later, his relationship with Enna would be even harder to mend! Juliet wasn¡¯t a foolish woman; if she were, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit securely as Mrs. Clark for more than twenty years. Moreover, after sharing the same bed with Jacob for so many years, she knew better than anyone what kind of man he was. She pursed her lips, a smile appearing on her well-maintained face, and obediently nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± However, she had made up her mind not to inform Jasmine to come back until she figured out what was going on. Seeing that she agreed, Jacob¡¯s expression softened a bit. Picking up the phone on the table, he didn¡¯t even bother looking at Juliet and turned to walk outside. ¡°I have something to do and will go to the company first.¡± ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± After she finished speaking, the gloomy-faced man had hurriedly left the house without any response. Chapter 786 - 786: Jacob Clark is Here Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Jacob Clark is HereReturning from the church, Enna Clark hadn¡¯t had a chance to watch the news yet. Her secretary came looking for her in a hurry. ¡°Representative, the president of Clark Group is waiting outside for you, insisting on seeing you today. What should we do?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The president of Clark Group?¡± Enna¡¯s smile paused, and her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°This¡­ President Clark didn¡¯t say.¡± The secretary had been watching the news all morning and, apart from the wedding news, she also saw some gossip. The gossip mentioned that the president of Clark Group was their representative¡¯s father. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was true or not. ¡°Clark Group has been trying to get in touch with us for the past few days, hoping to schedule a meeting with you. We declined as per your instructions. But unexpectedly, President Clark showed up today, very determined to see you¡­ so we didn¡¯t know how to handle it.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Enna said indifferently as she entered her office. Soon, the secretary led Jacob Clark into the office and politely left to pour tea for them. ¡°Enna.¡± Jacob greeted her as if nothing unpleasant had happened between them the night before. Enna didn¡¯t want to waste time and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Just tell me what you want, President Clark.¡± Jacob had expected her attitude towards him to be not very good but not this domineering and straightforward. He was startled and anger welled up in his chest. His face darkened. But when he saw her calm and indifferent appearance, he realized that Enna was no longer the Enna he knew, and he couldn¡¯t afford to get angry as he was now the one asking for help. He suppressed the anger in his chest and said, ¡°Enna, are you the one acquiring Clark Group?¡± Without waiting for her response, he continued, ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but I hope you can try to understand my perspective. You and Jasmine are both my daughters, and I don¡¯t want to see any conflict between you. I know that my approach at the time was not good and I hurt your feelings. But, I am your father, even if my approach was bad, I am still your father. If we have any disagreements, we can sit down and talk. There¡¯s no need to make it a big deal and become the laughing stock of others.¡± Enna couldn¡¯t help but look at the man in front of her, as if she was seeing him for the first time, with a gaze cold to the extreme. ¡°Did President Clark hit his head and lose his memory? I remember that I made it clear to you a year ago that I don¡¯t have a father. You are Jasmine¡¯s father. Didn¡¯t you agree with what I said at the time?¡± ¡°I was just angry at that moment and didn¡¯t truly agree. You are my biological daughter! How could I agree to that?¡± Jacob frowned, clearly displeased. Biological daughter¡­ Twenty years of father-daughter affection as thin as water, hearing the words ¡°biological daughter¡± from this man now, Enna felt an indescribable irony. The irony made her involuntarily clench her fists, her nails digging into her flesh, just to keep herself calm. She slowly hooked up the corners of her mouth and stared into the man¡¯s eyes in front of her, coldly saying, ¡°President Clark, you may have forgotten what you¡¯ve done, but I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t have a father. My father died the day my mom passed away in the hospital during childbirth. You must have remembered it wrong.¡± Chapter 787 - 787: Clark Family, I will definitely buy it. Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Clark Family, I will definitely buy it.¡°As for why I want to take over the Clark family business, you are well aware of what you did twenty years ago. I know I can¡¯t find any evidence now, and even if I could, it is beyond the limitation period for legal prosecution. But I can use my own ways to seek justice.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jacob Clark was shocked by what he heard. A year ago, when Enna mentioned something similar, he suspected that she knew about his actions all those years ago. Now, bringing up the past confirmed his suspicions ¨C she knew about what he did at the hospital! But how had Enna found out about this secret? If Enna really knew about what had happened in the past, then¡­ Jacob Clark, clinging to his final shred of hope, furrowed his brow and berated, ¡°What are you talking about? I have no idea what I supposedly did twenty years ago! Enna, don¡¯t just believe any rumors you hear. I know you¡¯ve been brooding over your mother¡¯s death, but I can¡¯t change the past. Your mother¡¯s death had left me very heartbroken too. Why can¡¯t you understand that?¡± He was heartbroken too? A cold-hearted man saying he would be heartbroken? This must be the biggest joke Enna had ever heard! Having done such a heinous act and still pretending to be affectionate ¨C who was he trying to fool? ¡°You were so young back then. I risked divorce with Auntie May to bring you home. In all these years, have I ever mistreated you? I know, Jasmine has a better life than you, but it¡¯s not my fault. I am so busy with work, I can¡¯t always take care of you.¡± ¡°Enna, even if you¡¯re angry with me, you shouldn¡¯t have taken over the company without a word. Do you know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for the company? You¡¯ll cause a huge loss with your actions. Listen to me and stop the takeover now!¡± ¡°We have misunderstanding, I¡¯ll explain to you. I¡¯ll make up for the lack of care when you were younger. Just stop the takeover.¡± Towards the end, he didn¡¯t seem to notice himself slipping into a commanding tone. While he failed to notice, Enna, however, picked up on his authoritative undertone. She looked at him scornfully as if watching a one-man show, quietly waiting for him to finish. Jacob Clark rambled on until he noticed that Enna was silent. He slowed down upon seeing her scoffing look, ¡°Enna, please be understanding. I¡¯ve never asked you for anything. This time, I¡¯m begging you, stop causing trouble. Can you ask the bank to halt the takeover?¡± After making sure he was done, Enna finally straightened up and barely glanced at him, ¡°Are you done, President Clark?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jacob Clark furrowed his brows, having a vague feeling that he was going to be rejected. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to talk.¡± She sat upright, put her hands on the table and stated calmly and efficiently, ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you, I will not stop the takeover of the Clark Family¡¯s business, it¡¯s a done deal!¡± ¡°Besides taking over the Clark, I will also reorganize the Board of Directors. When the time comes, you won¡¯t be part of it. Also, I will relentlessly take over and suppress your other businesses until you have nothing left!¡± All those years ago, Jacob Clark had acted heinously out of greed, now, she would strip him of everything! Nothing could cause greater pain for a person like him than losing everything! Since he still failed to realize his wrongdoings, she will slowly help him understand! The Clark family business is hers to claim! Chapter 788 - 788: Kicking Jacob Clark Out Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Kicking Jacob Clark OutJacob Clark could no longer tolerate the situation. With a loud slap on the table, he stood up, leaning on the desk with both hands, veins pulsating on his forehead as he glared aggressively at Enna. He bellowed, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m your Dad! What good would it do for you if the company went bankrupt? Aren¡¯t you planning to marry Young Master Lawrence? Do you really think you can win a firm standing in the Lawrence Family without a strong support from your own?¡± Is he threatening her? Unfortunately for him, she wouldn¡¯t succumb to such threats! ¡°That¡¯s my business and has nothing to do with President Clark!¡± President Clark, President Clark, President Clark¡­ The vein on Jacob Clark¡¯s temple was thumping wildly. He had completely felt Enna¡¯s attitude towards him, but there was simply nothing he could do. All he could do was just glare at Enna Clark, frozen in a stalemate. ¡°Knock, knock¡±, the secretary walked in with two cups of tea. Noticing the red-faced Jacob Clark, she took a curious glance at him, before setting one of the tea cups on Enna Clark¡¯s desk saying, ¡°Representative, Manager Carter from the Administration Department is looking for you.¡± After she said that, she placed the remaining cup of tea in front of Jacob. Plumes of steam rose from the tea cups. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna glanced disdainfully at the man in front of her and calmly instructed the secretary, ¡°Escort President Clark out, then have Manager Carter come in.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Had the Representative finished the talk with President Clark of Clark Family¡¯s company so soon? Why did it seem like President Clark was not ready to leave yet? Although the secretary found it strange, she was still courteous enough to offer, ¡°President Clark, let me show you out.¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s face had turned utterly grotesque. It was as if someone had shoved a mouthful of dog feces down his throat. His face was awkwardly swirling with colors ¨C sometimes blue, sometimes white, sometimes purple. He was all shades of a frightful rainbow, utterly ridiculous to look at. He felt like his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets. But Enna Clark didn¡¯t care to look at him. She painstakingly picked up the tea cup from the table and sipped from the freshly brewed tea as if it was more important than him. Catching on to the oddity of Jacob¡¯s facial color, the secretary made an educated guess that their talks didn¡¯t pan out well, and she gently reminded him, ¡°President Clark?¡± The muscles on Jacob Clark¡¯s cheeks twitched violently! This was the first time he had been thrown out so disdainfully, and by none other than his illegitimate daughter whom he had always taken for granted! He could feel a rage building up from his feet, threatening to reach his head. Nonetheless, he was a seasoned businessman with decades of experience. Despite his anger, he knew this was not a place for him to create a scene as it would do him no good. If he wanted to save his company, he had to start with Enna, which meant he must reconcile with her! Jacob was clear about this. He was used to having the upper hand against Enna, and this was the first time he was mercilessly shut down. He felt a bit small. Under the secretary¡¯s urging gaze, he managed to suppress his grim expression and forced a conciliatory tone, ¡°Enna, you have work to do; I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. If you have time tomorrow, come home. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Poppy to cook your favorite dishes. You know, you always loved the meals cooked by Auntie Poppy. Auntie May misses you a lot, too. You haven¡¯t been home for over a year. Jasmine also¡­ sighs¡­ Even if we have misunderstandings, come home, for their sake¡­¡± His last words were flavored with a touch of melancholy he had managed to squeeze out of himself. Anyone unaware of the situation would mistake him as a caring father. Chapter 789 - 789: The Whole World Knows Youre Getting Married Chapter 789: Chapter 789: The Whole World Knows You¡¯re Getting Married¡°President Clark, I¡¯ll see you out.¡± The secretary urged for the third time. Jacob Clark gave Enna Clark one last deep look before finally leaving. Only when his figure disappeared from the office did Enna put down her tightly held cup and purse her lips in a bad mood. It was at this moment that Manager Carter from the Administration Department walked in to discuss the acquisition of the Clark Family with her. After chatting with him about the details, he hesitated before asking, ¡°Miss, should we continue acquiring the Clark Family¡¯s company?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Enna looked at him in surprise. Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Manager Carter had a hard time finding words. He had just brushed past President Clark of the Clark Family outside, not knowing what they had discussed just now and whether it would shake Enna¡¯s determination to acquire the company. He didn¡¯t want to see the acquisition being halted! Before they had initiated the acquisition plan, they had already bought a considerable number of shares from small shareholders of the Clark Family. Moreover, they had reached a cooperation agreement with the bank for the acquisition. If the acquisition were to be halted at this point, it would undoubtedly cause a huge loss for the company. But having seen the news, he knew about the relationship between Enna and President Clark, and he was afraid¡­ However, as it concerned the family matters of those above him, he could only hint indirectly, ¡°Just now, I saw President Clark coming in, so I asked. Don¡¯t take offense, miss.¡± Enna understood his meaning immediately, her bright eyes looking at him, ¡°I won¡¯t stop acquiring the Clark Family¡¯s company; I didn¡¯t in the past, and I won¡¯t now or in the future!¡± Not in the past, not now, and not in the future! Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Manager Carter from the Administration Department felt like he had just taken a reassurance pill, immediately relaxed, and raised a smile, ¡°Alright, I understand. Miss, I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He left and even helped Enna close the door behind him. The office was quiet once again. Enna closed her eyes tiredly, rubbing her nose bridge, still feeling stuffy inside, and rather unwell. Suddenly, her cellphone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and surprised, she answered, ¡°Hello, Olivia?¡± Olivia Lewis¡¯ chiding laughter came from the other end, ¡°You sneaky woman! You¡¯re getting married to Young Master Lawrence now, yet you still hide it from me! Do you even consider me a friend?¡± Enna froze at her reprimand, wondering how Olivia knew about her upcoming marriage with Baron Lawrence. Wasn¡¯t he just proposed this morning? ¡°Did Young Master Sinclair tell you?¡± ¡°I need him to tell me? The whole world knows you¡¯re getting married! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± The whole world knows they¡¯re getting married? What¡¯s going on? Olivia Lewis waited for a long time without hearing Enna speak, exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Wow, you really didn¡¯t know, did you?¡± ¡°¡­Know what?¡± ¡°On the internet, Young Master Lawrence issued a press release at 5:21, announcing his marriage with you, and even generously held a red envelope event for blessings. You didn¡¯t know? The news of the two of you is all over the internet now. I was on the set today and have heard so much about your wedding that I¡¯ve got calluses on my ears. Everyone is discussing love, and you don¡¯t even know?¡± Such an extravagant announcement of their wedding news and such a romantic gesture, and Enna didn¡¯t even know about it? My God! Young Master Lawrence was just too romantic! If she encountered such a romantic and domineering man, she would even laugh in her dreams! ¡°Are you saying Baron Lawrence announced his wedding plans online? And even held events?¡± Chapter 790 - 790: Taking Baron Lawrence as the Standard Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Taking Baron Lawrence as the StandardEnna Clark was stunned. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So many gypsophilas and the church were already shocking enough, and he had prepared even more. ¡°Damn, you really don¡¯t know anything! Just go online and see for yourself. At least tens of millions of people are congratulating you now. When you two announce the marriage news, I¡¯m sure it will definitely break the Guinness World Record!¡± Olivia Lewis continued, ¡°Not only is the online discussion high, but in private too, your story has gained so much attention. This morning, from the moment I stepped out, everyone I met asked me if I knew about Young Master Lawrence¡¯s marriage announcement. Manager, driver, makeup artist, and same-set stars¡­ I¡¯m almost numb to the questions.¡± ¡°Enna, you¡¯re so damn lucky! I never realized how powerful Young Master Lawrence was before. If I had, there would be no chance for you. I would have seized the highly eligible bachelor myself.¡± Olivia joked with envy, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a chance for me? Why don¡¯t you ask your Mr. Lawrence if he needs a lover? The non-sleeping kind.¡± ¡°If not a lover, a talking pet would be fine too.¡± Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Hearing her joking tone, Enna couldn¡¯t help but laugh and tease her, ¡°Adam Sinclair is available.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just rely on myself.¡± Olivia Lewis snorted and quickly responded, as if Adam Sinclair were a treacherous mountain for her. Enna had been abroad for over a year and didn¡¯t know what was going on between Olivia and Adam, so she asked, ¡°By the way, Olivia, you and Adam have been¡­ not together for the past year?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You mean me and him? We were together, but we broke up afterward, didn¡¯t we?¡± Olivia frowned. ¡°And then, you didn¡¯t get back together after that?¡± Before going to Yluria Country, Adam had approached Olivia. It would be impossible for them to have no progress in more than a year, right? This was not Adam¡¯s style. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment, then she said, ¡°We lived together for a while, but later found that we were not compatible, so we broke up again.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t seem to want to discuss this and changed the subject, laughing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m so pretty that I have no shortage of suitors. Not to brag, but the men chasing after me are innumerable. I¡¯m single just because there are too many men chasing me, and I have to choose, right? I haven¡¯t finished choosing yet. Now I have to use Baron Lawrence as a standard and pick a good one!¡± Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Using Baron Lawrence as a standard¡­ Enna imagined the personalities of both people and then the scene of two people with such personalities staying together. For some reason, a scene of smashing tables and kicking chairs popped up in her mind, and she felt speechless. Just as Enna thought of saying some kind words for Adam, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to encounter something, and hurriedly said, ¡°Enna, I have to hang up now. I¡¯ll call you later to hang out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as her voice fell, the call was disconnected on the other end. Why did Olivia hang up in such a hurry? Enna found it strange but didn¡¯t think too much about it. She opened her laptop and searched for the marriage news that Olivia had mentioned earlier. New stories popped up one after another. Below the news, congratulations and comments came in one after another. Enna was originally in a bad mood because she saw Jacob Clark, but after reading the well-wishes one by one, her mood began to improve¡­ Chapter 791 - 791: My Dogs Name is Gold Master Chapter 791: Chapter 791: My Dog¡¯s Name is Gold MasterIn a makeup room in Capital City¡¯s film set. The stylist looked at the man with an unpleasant expression in the lounge and awkwardly said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, I suddenly remembered that I left a lipstick in the car. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Olivia could see that the stylist wanted to avoid the storm and calmly nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The stylist cast her a grateful and guilty look, then hurriedly left¡­ As soon as the stylist left, Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð The noble-like man strode forward with a darkened face, gripping her wrist firmly. His peach blossom eyes sank, and for the first time, the faint smile that would usually lighten up his face was gone. Filled with jealousy, he repeated, ¡°Are you still single because there are too many men chasing after you? Out of so many, you haven¡¯t had time to choose a good one?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re going to use Baron as a benchmark to choose a man?¡± If he hadn¡¯t happened to visit her on set, he wouldn¡¯t have heard such an exciting conversation! So there are so many men chasing after Olivia Lewis! And she has been single not because of him, but because she hasn¡¯t found a man like Baron! Adam Sinclair¡¯s fingers involuntarily clenched, his eyes filled with rage! He knew he had messed up a lot in the past and hurt her feelings, but after all this time and all his efforts to make amends, could this woman not see that? Usually, when he hung out with Baron Lawrence and Rupert Harris, he acted like a cynical young master, but people like them, no matter how they usually behaved, were just as terrifying when truly enraged! Any other woman would have been scared stupid in this situation. Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð But Olivia, with her wrist being gripped, didn¡¯t look afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows, touched her red lips, and said, ¡°Young Master Sinclair sneaking into a female star¡¯s room and spending time alone with her, aren¡¯t you afraid that rumors will spread tomorrow, saying that you¡¯re keeping me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°With Young Master Sinclair¡¯s reputation, you¡¯re definitely not afraid.¡± Olivia paused, seemingly to irritate him on purpose, ¡°But I am. I don¡¯t want female stars and young ladies coming after me starting tomorrow. I¡¯m an actor, not a martial artist. In case those beautiful little lilies in front of you become man-eating plants when they come to me, my thin arms and legs might not be enough for so many man-eating plants to pick their teeth with.¡± This woman! Adam was so annoyed by her that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe, and he asked, ¡°Olivia, do you have to talk to me like this?¡± ¡°Then how should I talk to you?¡± Her beautiful eyes turned and fell on the handsome man, full of meaning, ¡°Oh, I remember, you told me not to call you Young Master Sinclair.¡± Adam waited for her next sentence. Under normal circumstances, her next sentence was the killing move that would make him spit blood in anger! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure enough, Olivia didn¡¯t disappoint him, ¡°If I don¡¯t call you Young Master Sinclair, then what should I call you? Ex-boyfriend? No, we¡¯ve broken up twice, so the ex-ex-boyfriend is also you. Should I call you ex-boyfriend or ex-ex-boyfriend? Which one do you prefer?¡± Ex-boyfriend¡­ Ex-ex-boyfriend¡­ Adam¡¯s handsome face turned livid with anger. Even though he was prepared, he still got infuriated, ¡°I prefer to be called current boyfriend! You can also call me Sugar Daddy!¡± Hadn¡¯t she called him Sugar Daddy before? ¡°You¡¯d even steal a dog¡¯s name? If you¡¯re called Sugar Daddy, what will my Husky be called?¡± Olivia nonchalantly flicked her fingernails, completely infuriating him. Chapter 792 - 792: If you dont agree, Ill use the unspoken rules on you! Chapter 792: Chapter 792: If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll use the unspoken rules on you!Adam Sinclair had originally wanted to have a proper conversation with her, but within seconds, she had him so annoyed that his initial intention was cast to the clouds. ¡°Did you really name that stupid dog of yours ¡®Sugar Daddy¡¯?¡± Olivia Lewis frowned and gave him a cold stare, ¡°Where on earth is Sugar Daddy stupid? You can¡¯t just bully it for being a Husky. It¡¯s so cute, loves to show off, loves to bite, and most importantly, whenever I take it out and it sees a pretty female dog, it follows with its tail wagging, trying to make a move. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Adam Sinclair looked as though he had swallowed a fly, his expression as constipated as ever, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the dog.¡± Even if he was completely lacking in intelligence, he could still tell that this woman was comparing him to a dog. This was the first time a woman had treated him this way, but over the past year or two, he had already experienced a lot of firsts with this woman, even being dumped twice. So, this particular first didn¡¯t bother him much. He seemed like a bowstring stretched to its breaking point, suddenly relaxing. There was a resigned look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Olivia Lewis, you know exactly who you¡¯re talking about. I came today to tell you that I¡¯ve dealt with the Assistant Director who was harassing you and spreading rumors. You don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore, and I¡¯ve also warned the others. No one will mess with you again; you can just focus on acting in your film.¡± Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð When he was confrontational, things were still okay, but this kind and gentle attitude from him made Olivia feel unnatural. She turned her head to the side and said dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me, I can solve my own problems.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to solve it your way. You¡¯re my girlfriend, and I don¡¯t like you being in contact with other men.¡± Olivia suddenly turned her head back and retorted, ¡°Let me reiterate, not a girlfriend, an ex-girlfriend! And hey, can your double standards be any more severe? You can be in contact with other women, but I can¡¯t be with other men? Do you think we still live in a feudal society?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be in contact with other women!¡± Adam Sinclair tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°If I stay away from other women, will you stop avoiding me?¡± Avoid other women? As if a playboy like him could do that! Although Olivia didn¡¯t believe him, the burning sensation from her wrist made her feel uncomfortable. She tried to twist her hand away but couldn¡¯t, so she placated him, ¡°We¡¯ll see when you accomplish that¡­¡± She was only placating him, not expecting Adam Sinclair to take it seriously, and he immediately said, ¡°Alright. Remember what you said today. Starting today, I won¡¯t have any contact with women other than you. You also stop overthinking and be with me, no more wandering thoughts.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, wait! I was just saying, let¡¯s talk when you accomplish that. I didn¡¯t say I want to be with you¡­¡± Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Was his language taught by a physical education teacher? Which part of her words suggested that she wanted to be with him? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, who would you rather be with, Baron? Don¡¯t even think about it. Baron has an obsession, and he¡¯s set his sights on Enna Clark for years, never changing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She damn well knew that Young Master Lawrence had settled on Enna. Besides, she wasn¡¯t a slut, not to the point of stealing her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. She was just joking on the phone. Was there something wrong with this man? Adam Sinclair had no intention of wasting any more time with her, especially after unintentionally hearing her appreciate Baron¡¯s domineering type of man. He was even less inclined to continue dragging things on and made a unilateral decision, ¡°Let¡¯s make a three-month agreement. Within three months, if I don¡¯t do anything that makes you unhappy, we¡¯ll be together. If I do, you can avoid me again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± agree, before she could even finish. Adam Sinclair had already narrowed his eyes and blocked her, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll use those unspoken rules on you!¡± Damn! This man is really a pervert. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Olivia Lewis opened her eyes wide, knowing that with his power, he could indeed force her into those unspoken rules. After thinking about it, she quickly made a decision, ¡°Fine.¡± After all, she didn¡¯t believe that Adam Sinclair could go for three months without a single scandal involving any other women. As long as he was involved in a scandal, she would be free! Chapter 793 - 793: Baron Lawrence came to the company Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Baron Lawrence came to the companyEnna Clark had no idea that a phone call from Olivia Lewis had caused such a commotion. She was looking at the messages online one by one. Suddenly, she heard a commotion outside. The entire Rhine Corporation was in turmoil. From the first-floor reception to the 18th-floor publicity and secretary offices, everyone was too distracted to work and gathered by the hallway. Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð ¡°It¡¯s Lord.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Young Master Lawrence.¡± ¡°Oh my God, Young Master Lawrence came to our company.¡± ¡°He must be here to see the representative, take pictures, and post them online.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome in person, way more than the photos paparazzi have taken, so tall and fit.¡± ¡°The representative is really so lucky ¡­¡± Whispers were coming from all around continuously, but the man surrounded by the crowd seemed unfazed, not caring about the gazes from both sides. He led his people, heading towards Enna¡¯s office. Under the sunlight, his profound features were exuding arrogant nobility, a lofty and cold temperament, and long legs, like a walking Apollo with overflowing hormones¡ª In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the office door. Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð As he was about to push the door open, it was opened from the inside first. Enna was almost caught off guard and bumped into his chest; surprised, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence? How come you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you busy with something?¡± After returning from the church, he said he had something to do, while she had to go back to the company to deal with a matter, so they split up. It¡¯s only been less than an hour; how did he end up here in the company? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Can¡¯t I come?¡± Baron Lawrence stared at the small woman¡¯s clean, white face right in front of his eyes, and his heart was suddenly full! Damn it, even though it¡¯s only been an hour since they parted, he felt like it had been a long time and couldn¡¯t wait to see her! Now that he¡¯s seen her, his heart suddenly felt full, and his irritable feeling vanished in an instant. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just didn¡¯t expect you to come to the company to find me.¡± Enna felt the gossiping gazes around her and felt a bit embarrassed. She could feel it, so naturally, Baron Lawrence could too. He frowned unhappily, wanting to ask her how she managed the company. If this had occurred in his company, there would never be such a spectacle. If anyone dared to gather around, he would have made an example out of that person for everyone to see! Although he didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ gazes, he also had no desire to perform in front of them. Especially when it came to interacting with Enna!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it inside.¡± With a frown, he took Enna¡¯s hand and went in. Those who followed him also immediately entered the office, closing the office door behind them, separating themselves from the gossiping eyes outside. ¡­ ¡°Baron Lawrence, who are they¡­?¡± The large office suddenly became crowded with more than ten people coming in, making it impossible for Enna to ignore them. However, Baron Lawrence calmly ordered, ¡°Get ready.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The dozen or so people collaborated, and in no time, they had set up curtains in the office to create two private changing areas. Enna stared in amazement. She had no idea how these people were able to do it. The next second, a woman in uniform approached, holding a tape measure in her hand, and respectfully said to her, ¡°Miss Clark, please let me help you take your measurements.¡± ¡°Take measurements?¡± Measure for what? As she turned her head to ask, she saw someone already taking measurements for the tall, handsome man. Chapter 794 - 794: Even Eating a Womans Jealousy Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Even Eating a Woman¡¯s JealousyAs she looked over, the man, who was spreading his arms like an emperor to be measured, also looked at her. He frowned when he saw her still standing there dumbfounded, ¡°Enna Clark, what are you daydreaming about?¡± The woman in uniform looked at her in surprise, and then respectfully replied, ¡°Lord, I am preparing a wedding dress for you. I am your wedding dress designer. I need to measure you to make sure the dress is tailored to your size.¡± Preparing a wedding dress¡­ Enna¡¯s mouth opened and closed, a bit taken aback. Announcing their marriage in the morning, proposing, and immediately getting someone to make a wedding dress ¨C it was all happening so fast. She held out her hands, a little dazed, as the designer began to measure her. Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð When measuring her bust, the designer politely reminded her, ¡°Ms. Clark, can you please lift your arms for a moment?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Enna raised her arms. The designer slid the tape measure across her bust, accurately measuring Enna¡¯s size. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the designer went to check the measurements and inform the nearby assistant, she suddenly felt an icy gaze on her back. When she instinctively looked back, she saw Lord¡¯s unhappy gaze on her. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her actions stilled. Why was Lord looking at her like that? Did she do something wrong? The designer, as if conditioned by this, pondered what she had done since she entered the room but could not find any faults in her actions. As a cold sweat trickled down her forehead, she suddenly realized that the extremely unhappy gaze was not only focused on her but more specifically on her hands! Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð Hands?! She looked down at her hands, which were still measuring Enna¡¯s bust. In a flash, she seemed to understand. Could it be that His Lordship was jealous? However, she felt a strange sensation right after. Damn it. Ms. Clark was a woman, and so was she. They were all women. If she measured Ms. Clark¡¯s bust and Lord was unhappy, if it were a man doing the measuring¡­ wouldn¡¯t Lord just chop that person¡¯s hands off? The designer shivered. This level of possessiveness was terrifying. She suddenly didn¡¯t envy Ms. Clark so much anymore. Even if His Lordship was a top-grade diamond-tier man, just the possessiveness alone didn¡¯t seem to be something ordinary people could bear! The designer hurriedly finished measuring Enna, not wanting to waste any more time. After taking all the necessary measurements, instead of reporting them to the assistant, she went to the side and quietly recorded the data herself. She wasn¡¯t foolish. Lord wasn¡¯t even happy with her taking measurements for Ms. Clark. If she announced Ms. Clark¡¯s measurements in front of all these people, wouldn¡¯t Lord have killed her? As expected, she didn¡¯t reveal the data and quietly went to the corner to record it. The attentive gaze on her disappeared, and the invisible pressure that followed also vanished. The designer let out a sigh and silently praised her own intelligence. His Lordship, your measurements are now complete. Please choose the style of your wedding dress and suit with Ms. Clark.¡± The person measuring Baron Lawrence put away the tape measure, and someone opened a laptop to start introducing them to the latest popular wedding dress styles. ¡°Miss Clark, the popular wedding dress styles include mermaid, fluffy, traditional, floor-length, short, etc., with necklines such as V-neck, round collar, Off Shoulder Collar, Semi-transparent Tulle, etc. Styles range from ethereal, refreshing, immortal, sexy, cute, and unique. Please let me know your preference.¡± Chapter 795 - 795: A Simpler Wedding Chapter 795: Chapter 795: A ¡®Simpler¡¯ WeddingBefore Enna Clark could respond, a deep, ink-like voice from the man beside her interjected, ¡°No sexiness! No V-necks! No semi-transparent tulle! Short skirts¡­¡± He furrowed his brows, his hawk-like gaze sweeping over Enna, seemingly contemplative of her wearing a short skirt. Upon some thought, he decided to PASS that. ¡°No short skirts either!¡± Anything that reveals too much skin, absolutely not! His woman, only he could see! If she insisted on wearing a sexy wedding gown, she could get one to wear just for him on their wedding night! As for the dress to be seen by others, she has to be properly and completely covered! No showing of legs allowed! ¡°Uh¡­ Okay.¡± The designer was already breaking into a sweat, this was her first encounter with a situation where the groom vetoed three ideas before the bride proposed any. Nonetheless, she was well aware of the groom¡¯s influence, regardless of how unusual the requirements, she had to oblige! Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð Upon establishing the broad requirements for the wedding dress, another team came forth to ask about the wedding planning, host, souvenirs, etc. From start to finish, Enna felt like she was unneeded. While Baron Lawrence had brought these people to her office, it seemed the authority of decision still lay with him; essentially, he was making all the decisions, completely disregarding her opinion. Enna watched the arrogant man leisurely issuing orders and she was left speechless at the absurdity. Since he had no intention of letting her make decisions, why bring everyone to her company in such a grand display? If all he wanted was to take her measurements, they could do that anywhere, right? ¡°Enna, would you prefer a traditional or western-style wedding?¡± The command-dispenser seemed to notice her frustration and surprisingly made a rare request for her input. ¡°Either is fine, I prefer something simpler.¡± She had seen celebrity weddings on the news, both traditional and western styles, no matter which, they seemed very complicated. She wasn¡¯t fond of fuss. A wedding is primarily a ceremony of two people coming together. Every woman hopes for such a ceremony, but excessive fuss is unnecessary. ¡°Something simpler?¡± Her thoughts clashed head-on with Baron Lawrence¡¯s. According to him, if he was to throw her a wedding, it had to be the best! Not the grandest, but the best wedding, otherwise, he¡¯d rather not do it! But since Enna already expressed her preference for simplicity, he obliged, despite the hint of contemplation that crossed his handsome face, ¡°I see.¡± Initially, he had planned to hold weddings on an island and in Country W. Since Enna wanted simplicity, he decided to cancel the latter. However, the island wedding, he planned to make it grander! So grand, all women around the world will envy her! Enna was unaware that their definitions of ¡®simplicity¡¯ were vastly different. To her, simplicity meant a meal with family and friends, a walk down the aisle. To Baron Lawrence, simplicity meant renting out an entire island, inclusive of planes and yachts. Thinking they had achieved a consensus on the wedding, she began looking at other matters. The team he had brought along was extremely professional, a top-notch wedding organizing team. Enna was left amazed as to how he managed to assemble such a team in just an hour. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Very quickly, they agreed on some simple details, like the style of the wedding. With everything settled, and the day late, Enna contemplated and decided to head home. Chapter 796 - 796: Tobias Clark, do you treat your sister like a dog? Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Tobias Clark, do you treat your sister like a dog?Back to Fragrant River Mansion. As she entered, she heard Bobby talking. ¡°Gigi, do you like this? Do you want this? Call me brother, call me brother, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Young Master, Miss is too young, and repeating words is difficult for her. She may not be able to learn it.¡± ¡°One-year-olds are not that small, not like a few months old. When I was one, I could already call my family members and Grandma Panda.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Young Master, you are not like ordinary children. Anyway, it¡¯s already excellent that Miss can speak at one. It may not be easy for her to learn repeating words.¡± ¡°My sister will definitely learn!¡± What would she learn? Enna was curious about what they were talking about. Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð After changing her shoes and walking in, she was dumbfounded. Bobby was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, surrounded by Barbie dolls. There seemed to be at least ten of them. He was swinging an exquisite Barbie doll in his hand. Gigi sat not far from him, biting her finger; and Scott Harris stood nearby, helpless, looking after the two little ones. ¡°Come, Gigi, learn with me. Brother.¡± The little girl¡¯s grape-like eyes blinked, she reached out to grab the Barbie doll, but her hand was too short, unable to reach. She pursed her lips and looked back at Bobby. Taking the chance, Bobby taught her again, ¡°Gigi, do you like this? If you do, learn from me. Look at my mouth, brother. Call me once, and I¡¯ll give you a Barbie doll.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Guo¡­ Guo¡­¡± Gigi stammered, finally calling him after much hesitation. Bobby was evidently not satisfied and taught her again, ¡°It¡¯s brother, not guo guo. Bro, ge~.¡± Gigi blinked, looked at the doll in his hand, then at his face, which was even prettier than the doll. Suddenly, she grinned and lunged at him, ¡°Guo, guo.¡± ¡°Be careful, Miss.¡± Scott caught the little girl with his quick hands. Bobby was startled, the doll in his hand dropped, and he quickly tried to help Gigi. But he was small, and Scott, with his long arms and legs, got to her first, holding her in his arms helplessly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t waste your effort. Wait until Miss is older to teach her.¡± Bobby was still frightened by the previous close call, his handsome and beautiful face wrinkled, agonizing over whether or not to give up. What to do? He really wanted to hear his sister call him brother. But he was afraid she would be bold again and almost fall. At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Tobias, are you treating your sister like a dog?¡± Whose voice was this? He suddenly turned his head! Indeed, he saw Dubious Man and his woman! Upon seeing Baron Lawrence, Gigi was more excited than anyone else, immediately stretching her arms towards him, her little mouth bubbling, cooing, ¡°Uncle¡­ wine¡­¡± Enna cast a jealous glance at her. Before, when she came home, Gigi would call for her first. Now, she called Baron instead. They had just met a few times, yet they were already so close. Was her Gigi a face-obsessed little girl? Fortunately, at this time, Bobby¡¯s childish voice called her first, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re back.¡± Enna¡¯s heart, cold and desolate, was instantly soothed. She squatted down to hug him as he ran back to her and asked softly, ¡°Hmm, what were you all doing just now?¡± Chapter 797 - 797: Gigi Called Dad Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Gigi Called Dad¡°I was teaching Gigi to speak.¡± But it wasn¡¯t successful. Bobby didn¡¯t have the heart to admit his failure. Unexpectedly, at this time, Baron Lawrence, holding Giselle Lawrence, came over and glanced at him. With a straight face, he looked at the Barbie doll on the sofa and said, ¡°You¡¯re using a ¡®dog bone¡¯ to teach.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just using something Gigi likes to teach her, not a dog bone. If Gigi is a dog, then you¡¯re a big dog.¡± Having spent so much money on the dolls without any success in hearing the word brother, Bobby retorted, ¡°You try instead, since she won¡¯t even call you Dad.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him. But he heard the key point. His footsteps toward the study, holding the little girl, suddenly paused. He lowered his head and met the big, watery eyes of the little girl staring at him. They stared at each other. Giselle was the first to grin, with saliva sparkling at the corner of her mouth. She giggled and shouted to him, ¡°Uncle!¡± Soft, crisp, and loud! Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face stiffened. Bobby felt a little better in his heart. At least his sister still knew he was Brother, and the Dubious Man next door was worse off, being called uncle. Thank goodness the Dubious Man didn¡¯t have brothers or otherwise¡­ Bobby¡¯s mood was suddenly bright and clear. ¡°Save~¡± Seeing them still staring at each other, Enna quickly tried to smooth things over, saying, ¡°Gigi doesn¡¯t really know how to speak yet. She can only say a few words, uncle means uncle. She likes to call her favorite men uncle. It doesn¡¯t mean her actual uncle.¡± Uncle¡­ It¡¯s even worse than her real uncle. Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome eyebrows narrowed. He had almost stepped into the study but retreated and returned to the living room. He put Giselle on the sofa, supported her shoulders with both hands, took a breath to make his expression look a little friendlier, and used an unprecedented coaxing tone, ¡°Gigi, call me Dad.¡± Enna had seen him arrogant. Domineering Unreasonable Violent But she had never seen him so¡­ gentle. She was completely dumbfounded. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Call me Dad.¡± The one-year-old girl¡¯s acceptance of new words was not high. She twisted her butt but couldn¡¯t break free from Baron Lawrence¡¯s big hand and pouted, ¡°Hold me.¡± Her eyes were similar to Enna¡¯s, clear and bright, exceptionally beautiful. Baron Lawrence almost gave up teaching her and held her as she wished. But at this time, he caught a glimpse of Bobby watching the excitement from the corner of his eye. His brows furrowed and he held back. He tried teaching her again, ¡°Gigi, call me Dad.¡± ¡°@£¤%¡­&*.¡± The little girl¡¯s mouth spat out a string of gibberish. Enna couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and reached out to pick up Giselle, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Gigi is still¡­¡± The two words ¡®too young¡¯ were still unfinished. Before she could finish, the little girl who had been speaking gibberish suddenly spat out, ¡°Eight.¡± Her eyes rolled as if she realized her mistake. She tilted her head and tried again, ¡°Hold.¡± The third time, she pronounced it accurately, ¡°Dad!¡± Soft, crisp, and loud! Bobby, who had been watching the excitement just now, was suddenly struck by lightning. It felt like a huge blow. His shoulders slumped, and he said to Enna, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep for a while, call me when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± He had just coaxed Gigi for so long, and she hadn¡¯t learned to call him brother. The Dubious Man next door had casually taught her, and she actually called him Dad now¡­ Chapter 798 - 798: There Are More Important Matters Now Chapter 798: Chapter 798: There Are More Important Matters NowEnna Clark couldn¡¯t tell that he was hurt and was about to console him. Bobby had already gone back to his room listlessly. Scott Harris called him, but he didn¡¯t respond, he just shut the door of his room by himself. Enna Clark laughed helplessly and glared at the cause of the trouble who had no self-awareness, then looked at the exquisite Barbie dolls scattered on the sofa. She bent down, picked up one of them, and walked over to Gigi, shaking the Barbie doll to soothe her, ¡°Gigi, this is what Brother bought for you. Brother really likes you, can you learn to call him Brother?¡± ¡°Come, Mummy will teach you. Brother, ¡®ge¡¯, look at my lip movements, ¡®ge¡¯.¡± Since Gigi was young, she didn¡¯t realize that her actions just now had hurt Bobby. She thought Enna Clark was just teasing her. She laughed out loud. Enna Clark made a helpless face and looked toward the man next to her for help, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why don¡¯t you teach Gigi to call Brother? I think she really listens to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð Such a straightforward rejection! Enna Clark was annoyed and decided to ignore him. She turned her head and went to tease Giselle Lawrence, who was puzzled, ¡°Gigi, learn with Mummy, ¡®Ge¡¯.¡± ¡°Pot.¡± Enna¡¯s lips curved up, feeling a bit confident. As long as she was willing to learn, just now she had quickly learned to call ¡®Dad¡¯, she would definitely be able to learn to call Brother. ¡°Ge~¡± ¡°Fruit~¡± She¡¯s getting it, she¡¯s getting there! Enna Clark couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement, and continued enthusiastically, ¡°Gigi, it¡¯s Ge, Brother¡¯s Ge, ¡®ge¡¯, ¡®ge¡¯.¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed that the arrogant man had been watching her all the time. Seeing her laugh, so excited, his dark hawk-like eyes gradually began to deepen¡­ Is this woman¡­seducing him? Just as Gigi was about to open her mouth to mimic Enna Clark¡¯s lip movements, a sudden male voice interrupted her, ¡°Scott Harris, take Gigi to the room to play.¡± Scott Harris was a smart guy, quick-thinking and very reactive. He immediately picked up Gigi from the sofa, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go to the room to play.¡± Being young, outspoken and adaptable, Gigi wasn¡¯t scared when she was suddenly picked up. She chuckled and leaned onto Scott Harris, innocently yelling at Enna, ¡°Cat~¡± Scott Harris carried her to the room in a few steps. Enna Clark didn¡¯t even have time to stop them before they disappeared. Watching the two vanish from the living room, she turned her head back annoyed, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing? Gigi almost has it.¡± ¡°She can learn it later too.¡± He had more important things to do with her now. Enna Clark hadn¡¯t realized the danger approaching yet and furrowed her brows, ¡°Why wait until later, educating her now is perfect. She was almost learning just now, wasn¡¯t she? If we wait, we¡¯ll have to start over.¡± ¡°You have things to do now.¡± Baron Lawrence stood up, his tone final. Enna looked at him puzzled, ¡°What?¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bother explaining. He picked her up, heading for the bedroom. He slightly brushed his sexy lips against hers and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He had been hungry for over a year now, and she dared to appear so gentle in front of him. This was like inviting him to do as he pleased. Since this was the case, he didn¡¯t plan on acting polite anymore. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of watching the harmonious scene of mother and daughter, he wanted her, right now! He wanted to press her onto the bed, to solely possess the gentle image she just showed! Chapter 799 - 799: Bobby is a Sister-obsessed? Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Bobby is a Sister-obsessed?Three hours later. The bedroom door opened, and a refreshed man walked out, clearly in a good mood. Enna Clark followed closely behind, but compared to his vigor, she looked noticeably haggard, and in the hot weather, she even changed into a high-collared thin sweater to cover her neck. Little Bobby had somehow already come out and was playing with paint with Gigi in the living room. He seemed to have forgotten the recent shock, his handsome little face serious as he taught Gigi how to draw. Despite being just a six-year-old boy, he acted like an adult when he became serious, grabbing Gigi¡¯s hand and smearing paint on the floor. Only when Enna entered did she notice that the paper had been replaced not with paper but a white men¡¯s T-shirt. Various colors of watercolor had been smeared on the plain white T-shirt, making it incredibly colorful and beautiful. ¡°This is a balloon, use the red paint. Come on, let Brother teach you.¡± Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð ¡°Ball.¡± Bobby was completely oblivious to Enna standing behind him and sat on the floor with Gigi. He acted different from his usual domineering young master¡¯s demeanor. He picked up some red paint, squeezed a little into the palette, and carefully dipped the brush. Then, he grabbed Gigi¡¯s hand, guiding her hand as they drew balloons¡­ Enna had seen Bobby¡¯s strawberry field drawing and knew that he was exceptionally talented in painting. However, Gigi was clearly not someone who could sit still. At first, she was fully focused on following Bobby¡¯s strokes on the T-shirt. As they drew, her big eyes began to wander, and her buttocks started to shuffle even though Bobby still held her hand and drew balloons on the T-shirt together. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Bobby was only six years old after all. No six-year-old boy could be that strong. Gigi¡¯s sudden movement caused her brush to sway. What was supposed to be a perfect balloon now looked twisted and ridiculous¡­ Uh-oh! Enna understood her baby Bobby¡¯s personality! Bobby had always been a little genius, so he had strict standards for himself. He pursued perfection and always wanted to do his best. If he fell short, he would be unhappy. As expected, she saw Bobby¡¯s brow furrow, showing a slightly displeased expression just like Baron Lawrence. She was about to smooth things over for Gigi. At that moment, Bobby¡¯s furrowed brow relaxed and, instead of getting angry like she thought, he gently let go of Gigi¡¯s hand and put down the paintbrush to ask, ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t you like drawing?¡± ¡°Ball~¡± Gigi didn¡¯t understand what liking or disliking something meant. She glanced at the paint tray, crawled over, smacked her hand into the colors, and then slapped her hand onto the T-shirt. Another small handprint appeared on the colorful T-shirt. It looked incredibly adorable. ¡°Gigi.¡± She probably found it enjoyable, laughing gleefully and showing off her dirty hand while reaching towards Bobby¡¯s face, calling out, ¡°Ball, ball~¡± ¡°It¡¯s Brother.¡± ¡°Ball.¡± With the handprint on his face, the handsome young Bobby¡¯s look turned into that of a little painted cat. Apparently, she found it amusing and tried to put her hand on her face, but Bobby reacted quickly and stopped her, ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t touch your face.¡± Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Enna, who had been standing behind them the whole time¡ª Chapter 800 - 800: Why sleeping with Dubious Man in broad daylight? Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Why sleeping with Dubious Man in broad daylight?¡°Woman, are you awake?¡± Bobby coolly collected the watercolors spilled by Gigi and conveniently picked up the dirt-streaked Gigi, who stubbornly wanted to touch her own face. He handed her to Scott Harris and calmly instructed, ¡°Uncle Harris, take Gigi to wash her hands. It¡¯s not good if she accidentally eats the watercolor on her hands.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Scott Harris took Gigi to the restroom. Only then did Bobby stand up, tidying the messy painting supplies while saying, ¡°Woman, are you hiding something from me because you don¡¯t feel well? How come you slept for so long during the day?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Enna Clark felt her face heat up at the question, and the spicy scene from just now flashed through her mind. Feeling even hotter, she was afraid Bobby would see through her, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so I took a nap¡­¡± Bobby turned his head and saw right through her lie, ¡°Woman, your eyes are wandering.¡± ¡°Every time you lie, you can¡¯t look me in the eye. Your eyes wandering means you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°What does you not sleeping well last night have to do with the Dubious Man next door? Why would the Dubious Man need to sleep with you?¡± Enna Clark was busted by her genius son without mercy, feeling extremely embarrassed. The key was that she couldn¡¯t answer his question. Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð Bobby¡¯s sharp little eyes stared at her, just like a police officer interrogating a criminal. His gaze was so piercing that it was hard to believe he was only six years old. Under the pressure of his gaze, Enna felt as though her little thoughts were completely exposed. ¡°Why did you and the Dubious Man have to sleep together during the day?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna felt as if her throat was blocked by someone, and a row of sweat formed on her forehead. How could she answer that? She couldn¡¯t just bluntly tell him the ¡®truth,¡¯ could she? Bobby seemed determined to shatter the pot on this issue, demanding an answer with the eyes of a small police officer, staring at her intently. Enna, unable to think of a suitable excuse under his gaze, was at her wit¡¯s end when she suddenly noticed the white T-shirt on the floor out of the corner of her eye. She promptly changed the subject, ¡°Baby, did you and Gigi paint this together? It looks great. Did you or Gigi draw the flower? Were you teaching Gigi how to paint it? What about the blue balloon? Did you draw that?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cut it out. Did his woman have to turn the conversation so awkwardly? Bobby clearly didn¡¯t want to let her off the hook so easily and was about to continue questioning. Enna, however, had already taken a few quick steps to pick up the T-shirt and turned back with shining eyes, adoringly asking, ¡°Baby, can you give this to me? I¡¯ll frame it and put it in my office.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to frame?¡± Bobby snorted. Yet Enna cherished the T-shirt, saying, ¡°Because this is the first painting that you and Gigi collaborated on, and you taught Gigi how to paint. I think it¡¯s really good, very childlike and beautiful.¡± She said ¡®really¡¯ three times in a row. At first, his face was dismissive, but as she continued praising, Bobby¡¯s expression grew uncomfortable, and he turned his head away. Although he still wanted to act cool, his reddened ear tips betrayed him. He frowned, irritated, and said, ¡°Fine, whatever you want.¡± ¡°So, this T-shirt is mine, then.¡± Enna observed his expression and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she managed to change the subject. Chapter 801 - 801: Uncle, Can You Help Me Look Up Someone? Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Uncle, Can You Help Me Look Up Someone?At that moment, the culprit behind the commotion walked over, dressed in a bathrobe. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Enna Clark turned her head and saw him with droplets of water clinging to his sharp short hair, revealing a smooth and full forehead, handsome enough to astonish the heavens and move ghosts to tears. Just like Apollo, the sun god who had descended to the mortal world, he was dazzling indeed. She couldn¡¯t help but take an extra look before saying, ¡°Nothing much, I just asked Baby to give me the doodles he and Gigi drew.¡± To prevent Bobby from remembering the question he hadn¡¯t finished asking earlier, she took the doodle-covered white T-shirts and walked over, smiling, ¡°Look, this is what Baby and Gigi drew together, not bad, huh?¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the white T-shirt, splattered with colorful balloons, flowers, rainbows, and a domineering little handprint. There was no need to ask whose handprint it was. From his aesthetic standpoint, he truly couldn¡¯t see anything good about the dog¡¯s dinner of scribbles before him, which clearly looked like the random efforts of small children. But¡­ Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð His eagle eyes landed on the uplifted corners of Enna Clark¡¯s mouth, adding a touch of thoughtfulness. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Although she had asked for the white T-shirts to steer the conversation away, she genuinely liked the doodles. She thought they were well done, with a special childlike charm. Moreover, simply thinking about the two little ones sitting on the floor drawing together made her mood improve. Of course, she liked it. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Enna Clark looked up in surprise at the handsome man. He understood? Understood what? Before she could collect her thoughts, Baron Lawrence had already taken the T-shirts doodled on by Bobby and Gigi and walked back. As he went, he told Enna Clark, ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Tell Scott Harris to get ready, I¡¯m taking Gigi and Tobias Clark out.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Enna Clark asked reflexively. The imperious man didn¡¯t look back, ¡°You¡¯ll find out later. Don¡¯t ask so many questions right now.¡± ¡­ Baron Lawrence always moved quickly when it came to his plans. Saying that he would take Gigi and the others out, within less than half an hour, he had already taken both kids and left, and Scott Harris followed. Only Enna Clark was left at home. At first, she thought she would go with them, but to her surprise, when she was getting ready, he uncharacteristically insisted she stay. Baron Lawrence actually left without her! This was the first time! While she was still in shock, the three of them had already left. The vast living room quieted down, showing no signs of the lively scene from just half an hour ago. Although Enna Clark was very curious about where Baron Lawrence was taking Gigi and Bobby, she had an important matter to tend to right now. She carefully folded the white T-shirt and placed it on the living room coffee table, covering it with a magazine to prevent anybody from accidentally soiling it. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having done all this, her expression gradually became serious. She straightened up and returned to the study. The study was a mess, with papers that Baron Lawrence had finished reading scattered everywhere. Enna Clark had no choice but to tidy up the office desk before opening the laptop. She initiated a video call, and a minute later, the video connected. Edward Jackson¡¯s mature and stable handsome face appeared on the screen, ¡°Enna, what¡¯s up?¡± From his background, it was apparent he must be in a meeting. Enna Clark cut to the chase, ¡°Uncle, can you help me look up someone?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jasmine Clark.¡± Chapter 802 - 802: Hang Gigis Paintings for Display Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Hang Gigi¡¯s Paintings for Display¡°Jasmine Clark? Isn¡¯t she in prison?¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s handsome face clouded over when he heard the Clark surname. If it hadn¡¯t been for Enna insisting on dealing with the Clark family matter herself, he would have dealt with that scumbag Jacob Clark long ago, after he had found out how his sister had died! However, since Enna had requested it, as her uncle, he would definitely fulfil her wishes as much as possible. ¡°I met someone in Linton City who looks a lot like her, but I can¡¯t be sure if it is her, so I want to investigate.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll instruct Hayes to handle it. Once there¡¯s confirmed news, I¡¯ll have Hayes contact you.¡± Edward Jackson never refused her requests, and this time was no different, agreeing so readily that it left everyone in the meeting room speechless. Enna Clark touched her lips in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°Thank me for what, it¡¯s a small matter.¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s mouth lifted in a hearty smile, then his amber eyes filled with longing as he suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Gigi? Is she next to you? Let my little Gigi talk to me.¡± Gigi, oh. ¡°Gigi just left.¡± Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edward Jackson¡¯s face clearly showed disappointment, but he quickly returned to his usual demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s gone out, I¡¯ll come see you guys after I finish my work here. Is Gigi¡¯s health okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing well, she was just drawing.¡± ¡°My little Gigi can draw now?¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s eyes brightened, and he laughed, ¡°Great! She¡¯s truly a Habsden! So clever! Later, I¡¯ll have Hayes send her some drawing supplies, and also, help me keep her drawings. There¡¯s a gallery planning an exhibition soon, I¡¯ll have them hang Gigi¡¯s drawings.¡± Enna Clark had a full face of dismay, knowing the exhibition he mentioned, which was to display the Habsden Family¡¯s century-old collection, mainly featuring the world-renowned paintings they owned. She really couldn¡¯t imagine the clash of seeing Gigi¡¯s scribbles hanging between Van Gogh¡¯s Sunflowers and Starry Night ¨C it just wouldn¡¯t harmonize at all! But Edward Jackson didn¡¯t seem to think there was anything inappropriate about it at all, ¡°That¡¯s decided then. Oh, and Enna.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Your grandma misses you a lot, if you have time, remember to give her a call.¡± Enna Clark felt a pang of guilt as she thought of the adorable and affectionate old lady. She had been so busy these past few days that she forgot to call her grandma, ¡°Okay, I will call her in a bit.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to get back to work now. I¡¯ll leave Jasmine Clark¡¯s matter to Hayes to handle, and if there¡¯s anything else, if I¡¯m not available, you can find him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The video on the other end disconnected, most likely to continue with a meeting. After the video call with Edward Jackson, Enna Clark immediately called the Habsden Family in Country T¡­ * On the other side of Linton City, Jasmine Clark was unaware that her cover was about to be blown. She was driving and stopped underneath a luxury neighborhood. She waited impatiently, nervously checking her makeup in the car mirror constantly. Finally, a man came out of the neighborhood. A look of surprise suddenly lit up her face, and she reached to open the car door. However, a woman followed behind the man, a woman who was exceptionally beautiful, with a kind of beauty that would make people like her at first glance ¨C seductive yet graceful, dazzlingly lovely without being vulgar! Cherysh Jordan? Her movements paused, and her facial expression turned sour. Chapter 803 - 803: Jasmine Clark is Going to Face Big Trouble (1) Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Jasmine Clark is Going to Face Big Trouble (1) Why was this woman here? Why was she coming out with Brother William? Her gaze was tightly fixed on the man and woman in front of the neighborhood. The man was warm and handsome, the woman radiant and stunning. Together, they looked so well-matched that it was irritating to the eyes! ¡°William, you forgot to bring this.¡± Cherysh Jordan didn¡¯t notice the BMW parked across the street, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to the elegantly dressed yet irresistibly handsome man, ¡°You need this for the meeting today, right? Luckily, you didn¡¯t go far.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± William Sullivan realized he had indeed forgotten the document he needed for the meeting. He received the document and a gentle smile appeared on his face, ¡°I should be saying it¡¯s lucky you noticed. Rebecca is getting discharged today, isn¡¯t she?¡± Cherysh Jordan lowered her lashes, unable to hide the blissful glow in her eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to go pick her up.¡± She raised her head, and her eyes were full of gratitude, ¡°William, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you finding a good doctor for Rebecca, she wouldn¡¯t have recovered so fast. My greatest dream is for her to live like a normal person, and now she can finally be discharged from the hospital. As long as she¡¯s careful, she¡¯ll be no different from anyone else. Thank you, truly. I¡­¡± She had nothing to offer, it seemed that aside from saying thank you, she couldn¡¯t give William Sullivan anything substantial. Cherysh Jordan¡¯s gaze dimmed for a moment. William Sullivan noticed her dulled expression and involuntarily reached out to pat her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Rebecca is like my sister, helping her is the right thing to do. It¡¯s a pity that we still haven¡¯t found a way to fully cure her, but I will ask around. If there¡¯s a way, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Just then, a car approached. ?¡ð¦ÍG¡ð.?¡ð A driver got out, helped William Sullivan open the car door, and Cherysh Jordan watched him get into the car, then waved goodbye as the vehicle drove away. She then clutched her handbag and walked toward her workplace. From start to finish, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual about the BMW parked by the roadside. ¡­ In the car, Jasmine Clark¡¯s beautiful face was now grotesquely twisted. Several times she thought about flooring the accelerator, catching up to William Sullivan¡¯s car, and telling him that Cherysh Jordan was no good woman, that Cherysh Jordan was a disgraceful woman kept by someone. But in the end, she held back! Being fished out of jail was a secret, and so was her plastic surgery. If she approached Brother William, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her secret any longer. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While undergoing plastic surgery abroad, Juliet Jordan had repeatedly instructed her never to reveal this secret. Although Jasmine Clark felt as restless as ants crawling over her skin, she refrained from acting impulsively. Just the thought of not being able to legitimately approach William Sullivan, while Cherysh Jordan was having an ambiguous relationship with him, made her feel as though her heart was being cut by a knife, filled with discomfort, suppression, and rage. Jasmine Clark bit her lip hard, then forcefully pulled her gaze away from Cherysh Jordan¡¯s back, resisting the urge to ram her car into her! Her eyes were viciously fierce as she clenched the steering wheel, muttering to herself, ¡°Cherysh Jordan, Enna Clark, you just wait¡­ when I become famous, I¡¯ll slowly settle the score with you!¡± ¡°Brother William, you wait for me. Once I¡¯m famous and my new identity is worthy of you, I will come find you immediately.¡± Before that, she had to quickly make a name for herself in the entertainment industry! Jasmine Clark clenched her lips tightly, suppressed her rage, turned the car around, stepped on the gas, and headed towards the set¡­ Chapter 804 - 804: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (2) Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (2) Linton City¡¯s movie set was bustling with activity. The upcoming movie by the International Renowned Director, Director Ford, was about to start shooting, and staff had already begun the busy task of erecting the necessary sets. Today, besides constructing the set, they had to prepare for the press conference for the start of shooting as well as finalize the actors¡¯ looks. When Jasmine Clark¡¯s red BMW kicked up dust as it stopped on the set, quite a few staff members puckered their lips towards her direction and started whispering gossipy tidbits to each other. ¡°Who is she, an actor here for a makeup test? Is she a big deal? I¡¯ve never seen her on TV.¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. Of course you haven¡¯t seen her, she¡¯s just a newcomer, hasn¡¯t even done a movie yet. But she¡¯s got connections¡ªshe¡¯s our director¡¯s¡­ cough cough, you know. So, the second female lead for this movie is supposedly reserved for her already.¡± ¡°Ah, she¡¯s the second female lead.¡± ¡°Right, once she¡¯s done with this movie, she¡¯ll probably become famous. After all, she¡¯s snagged a good man; will she ever run short of work resources in the future?¡± ¡°But I think her face looks so fake, though it is pretty, it¡¯s just not natural at all. I don¡¯t get why the director would go for a woman with such a fake face.¡± ¡°Who in the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t get plastic surgery? She did okay, I guess. Must have had a good foundation. As for why he¡¯d fall for her, it¡¯s simple¡ªshe¡¯s young and beautiful. Now, which tycoon in the industry doesn¡¯t keep several young and beautiful actors around? When they get tired of one, they¡¯ll just switch out; it¡¯s not like they¡¯re marrying them, they don¡¯t need to be picky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The staff murmured softly, and Jasmine Clark didn¡¯t catch any of their words; she just felt many people looking at her. ?¡ð¦ÍG¡ð.?¡ð Thinking they were stealing glances because of her beauty, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin arrogantly as she walked past everyone and entered the actors¡¯ exclusive makeup room. As soon as she entered, the voices discussing her outside grew a bit louder, mingled with snickers. ¡°Oh my, did you see just now? She held her chin so high, haha, could this be the legendary ¡®looking down one¡¯s nose¡¯ at others?¡± ¡°Hold it so high, she¡¯s not afraid that fake chin might fall off.¡± ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s so proud of. I bet 0.75 dollars that this woman will soon be out of the picture. It won¡¯t be long before the director replaces her with a new favorite!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also bet 0.75 dollars. I hadn¡¯t seen her before and thought she could hold on for a few months. Now that I¡¯ve seen her in person, with that temper and that face, it¡¯s a matter of minutes before she¡¯s out. Who tries to make it in the entertainment industry without brains? There are plenty more famous than her. And there are many more with stronger backers. You know about the female protagonist of this movie, right? Olivia Lewis, Ms. Lewis. I ran into her once; she was so courteous to the staff, nothing like this one, looking down on people!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Olivia Lewis? I¡¯ve worked with her too. She¡¯s really nice. I remember one summer when she was shooting; she bought a lot of cold drinks for the staff with her own money, and on the night of the wrap-up, she invited everyone for dinner. No airs at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked with her too! Olivia Lewis really has no airs about her. Without hearing all those stories from the circles, you wouldn¡¯t even notice her sugar daddy¡¯s huge influence. She¡¯s truly nice. So many female stars rely on their background and act arrogantly, either showing up late or leaving early, can¡¯t take a bit of hardship here or can¡¯t shed a tear there. Whenever she was shooting, if the script called for it, she never complained to anyone about how hard it was; she¡¯s incredibly professional.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she keeps being famous, continuously pampered by sugar daddies, eh.¡± Chapter 805 - 805: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (3) Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (3) Outside, the conversation gradually shifted to gossiping about Olivia Lewis and her mysterious financial backer. In the makeup room, Jasmine Clark thought the talk outside was about people envying and discussing her, so she sat in front of the mirror, admiring her own face. At that moment, the stylist came in. She politely said to her, ¡°Ms. Lina, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Under normal circumstances, female stars are usually courteous to makeup artists, especially newcomers who are new to the industry, who generally treat makeup artists very politely. It was the first time the stylist had encountered such an arrogant and thoughtless newcomer. She was taken aback, but then thinking of Jasmine¡¯s background as a big director¡¯s protegee, despite her initial poor impression of Jasmine, she still smiled and went forward to start doing her makeup. The stylist had just taken out her own makeup, one by one opening it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Getting ready to dip her brush into the foundation to apply the base. Suddenly, Jasmine Clark dodged away from the brush with disgust and said, ¡°What brand are you using? I have to tell you, I must use custom products from international top-tier brands; otherwise, my skin will have an allergic reaction.¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m using Hldueuye, it¡¯s also considered a top-tier international brand, just not a custom product, should be fine, right?¡± Jasmine quickly moved far away, as if what the brush was coated with was not high-end makeup, but a virus, and rebuked furiously, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I must use custom makeup from top-tier brands, otherwise I¡¯ll have an allergic reaction! Does Hldueuye count as a top-tier brand? Have you never seen a top-tier brand?¡± The stylist, suppressing her frustration, asked her, ¡°Then what does Ms. Lina consider a top-tier brand?¡± ?¡ð¦ÍG¡ð.?¡ð ¡°It has to be something like Feverjioney at least,¡± Jasmine said haughtily. The stylist looked at her as if she were insane. Of course, she knew the brand Feverjioney, a luxury label among top-tier brands, diamond-level in the makeup world, not only ridiculously expensive but also sold in limited quantities. Generally, only socialites and A-list superstars could afford it. She was just a newcomer; even with some connection to the director, where did she get the audacity to demand Feverjioney? ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Before the stylist could speak, Jasmine had already glared at her, impatiently urging, ¡°I have to use something on the level of Feverjioney, go and swap it out for that, or else I won¡¯t have my makeup done.¡± ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have Feverjioney here, and I don¡¯t have the channels to procure it for you. If you don¡¯t want to be made up, then so be it. When Director Ford comes asking later, I can only tell the truth, that Ms. Lina is unwilling to cooperate with my work.¡± The stylist¡¯s words had barely finished. Jasmine slapped her hard across the face, giving the stylist a violent slap and shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are, talking to me like that! I¡¯m telling you, go ahead and tattle! I don¡¯t need you anymore! Get out!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one who said it!¡± ¡°What of it if I did?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she would take any flack from some insignificant makeup artist, not after the day she had endured. That slap she just delivered proved quite cathartic, finally venting some fury over seeing Cherysh Jordan clinging to her beloved Brother William. ¡°¡­¡± The stylist, holding her face, gave Jasmine a furious look and turned to pick up her things and left. Just as she reached the door, she ran into Connor Ford. Connor, seeing the stylist clutching her face, her eyes brimming with tears, was taken aback and was about to ask what happened. Jasmine had already preempted with her accusation, ¡°Director Ford, I don¡¯t want her as my makeup artist anymore. She clearly doesn¡¯t want to do my makeup. I told her I¡¯m allergic to the brand of foundation she brought, and not only did she refuse to change it, she then said she wouldn¡¯t do my makeup and was going to complain to you, accusing me of not being willing to cooperate with her.¡± Chapter 806 - 806: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (4) Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (4) The makeup artist had seen countless actors with good acting skills, but had never seen someone apply their acting in this way. She sneered, not waiting for Jasmine Clark to continue her complaints, and said directly to Connor Ford, ¡°Director Ford, I¡¯m honored that you thought of me for your new film and called me to collaborate. I specifically flew back from abroad as I wanted to do a good job, but now it seems impossible. I¡¯m sorry, Director Ford, I can¡¯t take this job. If there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s collaborate on the next film.¡± ¡°Anna, don¡¯t be like this. What exactly happened? Talk to me. If there¡¯s a conflict, we can adjust, clear it up, and it¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s no need to stop collaborating. You know we¡¯ve worked together so many times, I trust you very much. Your sudden departure is a big problem for me.¡± The makeup artist was adamant, ¡°Director Ford, if I could do it, I definitely would have. But I really can¡¯t. Your actor demands to use Feverjioney makeup products, and anything not from Feverjioney results in an allergy. Let me tell you frankly, I don¡¯t have access to Feverjioney¡¯s cosmetics, and she responds with a slap.¡± Was it really Jasmine Clark who had hit her? Connor Ford was furious. The makeup artist was equally enraged and bluntly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this industry for over a decade and have worked with numerous top artists. Frankly, not even when I worked for international celebrities have I encountered such disrespectful demands, let alone being hit. Today, out of respect for you, I won¡¯t hold it against her. But as for collaborating, I just can¡¯t work with her. If I tolerated this and continued doing her makeup, I¡¯d have no place in this profession anymore.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said her piece, the makeup artist stormed out. Connor Ford called after her a few times without success and, with a sullen face, returned to the makeup room. Jasmine Clark had realized the makeup artist was not someone to trifle with and that she might have caused trouble. But relying on her own status and the good treatment she had received from Connor Ford recently, she still held her head high with an air of innocence. Before Connor Ford could speak, she began to complain, ¡°I did hit her, yes, but it was after she refused to do my makeup and threatened to lodge a complaint. I just lost control because I was upset. If she won¡¯t do it, so be it. You¡¯re an International Renowned Director, Director Ford, there are so many people who want to work with you. If she won¡¯t do it, there are plenty of others who will jump at the job!¡± She touched her face and said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I deliberately tried to make things difficult for her. I really can¡¯t use anything less than Feverjioney products, or my skin will react. The press conference for the launch is in a few days, and I¡¯m expected to be announced to the media as part of the Main Cast. I can¡¯t afford to have an allergic reaction and look awful the first time I appear before the press¡­¡± Connor Ford shook off her hand, disgusted, ¡°You think you can just say no and that¡¯s it? Anan is an Emmy-award-winning top-tier stylist, first-rate at character styling, and I was confident about the actors¡¯ looks with her on board. She was doing makeup for another crew abroad, and it was through my connections that I managed to bring her back! And now you¡¯ve offended her already. Now that she¡¯s quit, where am I supposed to find someone of the same caliber?¡± Jasmine Clark was fuming inside, but seeing Connor Ford¡¯s anger, she forced a smile and took hold of his arm again, speaking with a plaintive tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was such a big deal, and just now I wasn¡¯t in a good mood, plus she had that attitude, so I couldn¡¯t help but hit her. If it really comes to it, I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± Chapter 807 - 807: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (5) Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (5) She spoke of making compromises and knowing the big picture. Although Connor Ford was very dissatisfied with the trouble she caused, the thought of the taste of her body, and then the stubborn and spicy way she had been during their first night together, managed to quell his anger. However, this did not make him any more pleasant toward Jasmine Clark. ¡°No need, an apology is useless. I know Anan¡¯s character; if she said she won¡¯t cooperate, she definitely won¡¯t. I¡¯ll think of another solution when the time comes. But without Anan, you can¡¯t have your costume fitting today.¡± Jasmine Clark was a bit upset but still held back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you to find a suitable person and have my fitting then.¡± Her answer made Connor Ford¡¯s face soften a bit. While he reached out his hand to pinch her buttocks, he slowly said, ¡°By the way, there might be some changes to your role.¡± Jasmine Clark felt the touch on her buttock, and she endured the sleazy advances of the old face in front of her, telling herself this was the darkest before dawn. If she could just endure this and make a name for herself, she wouldn¡¯t have to put up with it anymore. She forcibly shifted her attention and asked, ¡°What changes? The lead is not acting anymore?¡± ¡°No,¡± Connor Ford glanced at her and said, ¡°Previously, we agreed to let you play the Second Female Lead, didn¡¯t we? Now that¡¯s not possible. The Investor suddenly specified that they want Amelia Young to play the role. You know Amelia Young, right? Her family has some money, and she herself brought funding to act, so I had to agree and reserve the position of Second Female Lead for her. You will play the Third Female Lead instead.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Third Female Lead?! Jasmine Clark abruptly pulled away his hand, her beautiful face cooling down instantly, unable to hide her anger as she demanded, ¡°Why do I have to give up my place for her! I already agreed not to take the lead role, and we had agreed that I would play the Second Female Lead. How did it suddenly change to the Third Female Lead? I refuse, I want to play the Second Female Lead! The Third Female Lead has so few scenes, I won¡¯t do it!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the incident just now, Connor Ford might have been in the mood to coddle her. But she had just angered the makeup artist away, and now only a short while later, she was throwing another tantrum. Connor Ford was never one to feel sorry for women; it was only because her first time was with him that he treated Jasmine Clark differently, but even so, it was just for fun. Not only was Jasmine Clark repeatedly causing him trouble, but she persistently acted like a First Young Lady. His face suddenly turned stern, his tone cold and harsh, ¡°Take it or leave it! You¡¯d better think it through! If you¡¯re not acting, let me know early, so I can find someone else to replace you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jasmine Clark couldn¡¯t believe his attitude toward her. Ever since she returned to the country, this older man had been accommodating her every whim, agreeing to almost everything she wanted. Only the lead role, which was settled long ago, couldn¡¯t be given to her; besides that, he had fulfilled all her desires. She had never imagined that the man who had been so obliging could suddenly show a different face, denying recognition at the drop of a hat! Impatiently looking at her, Connor Ford spoke even more bluntly and rudely, ¡°What more do you want me to say to you? Amelia Young is someone the Investor has pushed forward, and they insist on her being the Second Female Lead. If you feel the Third Female Lead is beneath you and you also want to play the Second Female Lead, that¡¯s fine. Get someone to invest; as long as your investment is more than Amelia Young¡¯s, the Second Female Lead role is yours!¡± ¡°Think it over for yourself!¡± With that, Connor Ford stormed off. As soon as he left, Jasmine Clark, overtaken by rage, smashed all the makeup on the table, her face contorted as she looked at herself in the mirror. Why, why does everyone bully her? Looking at the face in the mirror, a sudden inspiration struck her. Chapter 808 - 808: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (6) Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Jasmine Clark is in Big Trouble (6) That¡¯s right, she could go to Dad for help! Ask Dad to invest in the movie! Dad didn¡¯t know that she had undergone cosmetic surgery, so if he saw her face after the surgery, he would definitely not be afraid of causing trouble anymore. At that time, when she asks him to invest in the movie, she wouldn¡¯t have to be humiliated! Jasmine Clark had never been so eager to see Jacob Clark. She picked up her purse from the table and turned to leave immediately. The red BMW left just as arrogantly as it had arrived, kicking up a cloud of dust that forced the crew members on set to cover their noses and mouths. When her BMW had driven away, the group that had gathered to gossip began to take delight in her misfortune, ¡°Did you guys see that? Our celebrity looked so upset when she came out. I thought she¡¯d be able to hold on for a few months, but the way things are going, she might not even last until the press conference before she¡¯s out.¡± ¡°I happened to be moving props outside the makeup room just now, and I overheard their conversation.¡± A few female staff members quickly gathered around, eagerly asking, ¡°What did you hear?¡± ¡°Yeah, what did you hear? Tell us.¡± The one who claimed to have heard something teased them a bit to whet their appetites before coughing and saying, ¡°I heard them arguing inside. It seems that our Second Female Lead is going to be replaced. The celebrity and the Director fought, and after a while, the Director dropped the line ¡®act or don¡¯t act¡¯ and just walked off.¡± Everyone looked as if they understood and then dispersed¡ª With such a troublesome personality and not knowing her own place, it serves her right to fall out of favor early. Falling out of favor was just perfect; they didn¡¯t want to work with such a snooty star anyway. ¡­ Jasmine Clark sped all the way to the entrance of the Clark Family company. After parking the car, she headed straight inside¡ª The receptionist saw her and immediately stopped her, ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are looking for? What do you need?¡± Jasmine was in a bad mood, her brows furrowed, ready to scold as she had done in the past. Then she suddenly remembered she had had plastic surgery, and it was normal for the receptionist not to recognize her. She spoke with a stern face, without any good grace, ¡°I¡¯m here to see President Clark.¡± The receptionist did not appreciate her tone of voice but still asked politely, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± An appointment? She needed an appointment to visit her own family¡¯s company? Jasmine felt indignant, her expression growing more and more impatient, ¡°I know President Clark personally, we have a very good relationship, I don¡¯t need an appointment to see him.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A very good relationship that doesn¡¯t require an appointment? The receptionist quickly scrutinized her from head to toe, as if thinking of something, and her eyes filled with disdain. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, upon closer look, one could still detect that look of contempt, the same way one would look at a mistress. Her face still wore a procedural smile as she said, ¡°Well, the company has been dealing with some matters recently, so President Clark is particularly busy. The Secretary Office has instructed us that no one can see President Clark without an appointment.¡± Jasmine was extremely impatient and about to interrupt when she heard the receptionist continue, ¡°But since Miss says she has a good relationship with President Clark, why don¡¯t you wait in the upstairs reception room for a while? Once President Clark finishes his meeting, you can talk to him. If President Clark has time, then he can receive you directly.¡± Jasmine thought this might be a good idea. After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly shout to everyone that she is Jasmine Clark, the First Young Lady of the Clark Family company! She gave the receptionist a glance, without even saying thank you, took her purse, and walked toward the elevator. Chapter 809 - 809: The Chi Familys Luck Runs Out [1] Chapter 809: Chapter 809: The Chi Family¡¯s Luck Runs Out [1] She had come to the Clark Family home countless times and didn¡¯t need anyone to show her the way; she could find the reception room on her own. Jasmine Clark made her way to the reception room like an old hand, sipping the coffee brought over by the secretary while sitting on pins and needles, waiting for Jacob Clark to finish his meeting. After a full half hour, the doors to the conference room finally opened. Having grown impatient from the long wait, she abruptly stood up, ready to call out to the leading man coming out of the meeting room, when she heard his voice, laden with suppressed rage, ¡°Has Rhine not stopped the acquisition yet?¡± ¡°Yes, President Clark.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°And the banks? What did they say? Didn¡¯t I tell you to contact them about a loan?¡± ¡°The banks have denied our loan application, stating that as our company is in the midst of an acquisition, they can¡¯t proceed with the loan as per their policies.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jacob Clark, driven to extreme anger, actually cursed. Jasmine Clark watched from a distance as he turned red in the face and neck, his expression darkening, and her heart trembled, causing her to shrink her own neck. Though the words were on the tip of her tongue, she withdrew them silently back. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. But ever since the last incident left a psychological scar, she now genuinely feared this man. With Dad in such a bad mood now, if she approached, the fire would undoubtedly be turned on her¡­ Jasmine Clark, recalling how Jacob Clark looked when he lost his temper, shivered and completely lost the courage to go any closer¡­ Yet, as soon as she thought of how Connor Ford, that old man, had dared to speak to her, she felt a surge of anger she couldn¡¯t dispel. Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes flickered. Right, she shouldn¡¯t go to Dad, she could find Mom. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if she convinced Mom to persuade Dad? Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes brightened as she thought she had a great idea. She picked up her bag from the chair, ready to leave. Just then, the secretary came in, and, upon seeing her about to leave, asked with a surprised look, ¡°Miss, our President Clark has finished the meeting. Are you planning to¡­¡± Jasmine Clark slightly lifted her chin, ¡°There¡¯s no need to announce me, I won¡¯t be seeing him anymore, I have other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t even planned to announce her. Jasmine Clark, preoccupied with her own concerns, didn¡¯t spare him a glance and hurried away. Once she was far enough, the secretary whispered to someone nearby, ¡°Who was that woman just now, acting like she owns the place?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± ¡­ Inside the Clark Family mansion. Juliet Jordan just finished a beauty spa when she heard the sound of a car stopping outside. Thinking it was Jacob Clark returning, she frowned, instructed the beautician wiping her face to pause, sat up from the couch, and put on a dignified, though insincere, smile as she looked towards the door. She never expected that instead of Jacob Clark, a young woman entered. Her facial expression turned incredibly harsh and angry for a moment, but it quickly changed to surprise, ¡°You are¡­ lit¡­¡± Jasmine almost let it slip out! She immediately noticed other people were still in the living room. Juliet Jordan reacted swiftly, telling the others, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today, you all can leave now.¡± ¡°Of course, Mrs. Clark.¡± The beauticians packed their things, casting curious glances at Jasmine Clark, who had suddenly burst in, as they left. Who was this young woman? They had never heard about Mrs. Clark having such a young friend before? So strange¡­ Jasmine Clark, having endured countless frustrations throughout the day, finally saw Juliet Jordan and felt like a flood finding an outlet. Her eyes reddened, and her mouth opened. But the word ¡°Mom¡± didn¡¯t come out. Juliet Jordan¡¯s face, normally dignified and composed, darkened as she took two strides in three steps towards her, her anger unconcealed, ¡°What are you doing back here? Weren¡¯t you abroad?¡± Chapter 810 - 810: The Chi Familys Luck Runs Out [2] Chapter 810: Chapter 810: The Chi Family¡¯s Luck Runs Out [2] Jasmine Clark had suffered so much, she thought she could talk to her about it. But before she could even say a word, she was questioned, and immediately, she sulkily pursed her lips and complained discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m not a street rat, why can¡¯t I come back?¡± Juliet Jordan wished she could slap her into sense, her eyes filled with the disappointed frustration of ¡°tough love gone wrong,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you to remind you not to come back during this period? Why did you run back? Also, where were you when I called you the day before yesterday?¡± Jasmine felt a bit guilty, ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to come back, why are you dwelling on these trivial details? Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having come from her own womb, Juliet knew exactly what it meant when her daughter changed the subject. Juliet¡¯s expression darkened and her face grew even uglier, ¡°Were you already back in the country at that time? You came back but hid it from me, not telling me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s because you and Dad didn¡¯t want me to come back. I was all alone abroad, I couldn¡¯t eat well, I couldn¡¯t sleep well, I missed you, I missed home. Besides, no one recognizes me now, I went to Dad¡¯s company today, and the receptionist didn¡¯t even recognize me, it shouldn¡¯t matter that I¡¯m back, right?¡± ¡°You even ran off to your dad¡¯s company?¡± Juliet could no longer just describe her face as unpleasant¡ªit was extremely unpleasant, to the extreme! ¡°I¡­ went.¡± ¡°How could I have given birth to you?¡± Juliet now deeply regretted not having the heart to abort Jasmine when she had the chance. How could she have birthed such a foolish daughter? Had she known Jasmine would turn out this way, she never should have had her! Jasmine called out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mom! Who¡¯s your mom! Do you still need to call out for mom now? Don¡¯t you have your own opinions! Why come to me then?¡± Jasmine was scolded until she was drenched in metaphorical blood. A smart reply would be to apologize to Juliet, but instead, she fearlessly spoke the truth, ¡°I¡¯ve taken on a movie role. I had originally confirmed with the director that I would play the second female lead. But do you know Amelia Young? It was her, she suddenly had her family invest in the movie, trying to squeeze me out of my spot. Mom, help me talk to Dad, ask him to invest in the movie too. This movie is a sure win, directed by a big-name director, it¡¯s box-office assured.¡± Juliet was so angry her ears buzzed non-stop. She thought Jasmine had already reached the peak of stupidity, but to her dismay, Jasmine managed to outdo herself right before her eyes! Jasmine, belatedly aware, finally noticed her mother¡¯s pale complexion and, with concern, supported Juliet¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so pale? Should I call the personal doctor to check on you?¡± Juliet¡¯s temples throbbed twice before she pulled away, turned her head, and with a slightly softened tone, she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been watching the news these past few days?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Jasmine was clueless. She had spent the last few days stalking Brother William and fighting for her role in the movie, she had absolutely no time to watch the news. Seeing her bewildered expression, Juliet realized she truly knew nothing. Just as her temples started to feel better, they throbbed with pain again, ¡°You don¡¯t know that your dad¡¯s company is in trouble?¡± Chapter 811 - 811: The Chi Familys Luck Runs Out [3] Chapter 811: Chapter 811: The Chi Family¡¯s Luck Runs Out [3] ¡°Dad¡¯s company is in trouble? How come? Wasn¡¯t it just fine before? How could it suddenly run into trouble? Who did this?¡± ¡°Before¡­¡± Juliet Jordan hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she suddenly heard the sound of a car stopping outside. Her expression changed abruptly, and without a moment to explain to Jasmine Clark, she pushed her inside, ¡°You go in first. Jasmine, listen to me, no matter what you hear later, you must not come out, understand?¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Just do as I say! No matter what happens later, you¡¯re not allowed to come out! Do you hear me?¡± Juliet Jordan said urgently, with a stern voice, as she desperately pushed her into the adjacent room, ¡°Remember, you must not come out! If you do¡­ then don¡¯t call me Mom anymore!¡± Jasmine Clark had never seen her this unsettled and nodded terrified. Juliet Jordan didn¡¯t have time to explain more, after pushing her into the servant¡¯s room, she shut the door with a snap. Just to be sure, she also locked the door from the outside. After doing all this, she quickly straightened her clothes and returned to the couch to sit down, as if nothing had happened. Soon. Jacob Clark¡¯s heavy, angry footsteps came inside. She caught one glimpse of the man¡¯s unusually gloomy face, her heart skipped a beat, and her instinct told her that Jacob Clark was in a really bad mood, best not to provoke him. Yet, she had to put on a face, welcoming him with a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re back? Would you like a glass of water? I¡¯ll pour you one.¡± Jacob Clark was in an extremely foul mood. Ever since he found out that Rhine hadn¡¯t stopped the takeover as he had hoped, his mood had never improved. He couldn¡¯t finish dealing with a pile of troublesome matters at the company, the cooperative work was still ongoing, and the media wouldn¡¯t stop coming to his door. He was so annoyed that he drove home. Upon arriving home and seeing Juliet Jordan¡¯s face, all his repressed anger seemed to have finally found an outlet. His face dark and grim, he raised his hand and delivered a slap¡ª S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Slap!¡± A crisp slap resounded. Juliet Jordan was caught off guard and tumbled onto the couch, her ears ringing incessantly. The man who had resorted to violence showed no sign of guilt, coldly looking at her and furiously said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t pressured me at every turn, I wouldn¡¯t have killed Matheo Lewis, and if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have neglected Enna¡¯s growth. Also, if you hadn¡¯t indulged Jasmine Clark, allowing her to bully Enna again and again, our home wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess now!¡± ¡°How many times have I told you to keep a tight rein on Jasmine? But you never listened, always indulging her. Now look what you¡¯ve raised, a daughter good for nothing. Can¡¯t do anything but kidnap, can¡¯t keep a man. Not capable of learning anything else, anything else. All these years, causing nothing but trouble. If I¡¯d known you¡¯d give birth to such a thing, I would¡¯ve drowned her in the toilet bowl right then and there!¡± Even if Juliet Jordan felt totally frustrated with her daughter, she wasn¡¯t cruel to that extent. Listening to the man who was both a father and husband cursing his own daughter with such vitriol chilled her to the core. At the same time, her anger surged uncontrollably, ¡°Jacob Clark, don¡¯t you dare push all the blame onto me. That year at the Hospital, you were already going to kill Matheo Lewis; I just happened upon your vile deed. You lied to me, saying she seduced you, and even coaxed me into doing something so outrageous and wrong.¡± Chapter 812 - 812: The Chi Familys Luck Runs Out [4] Chapter 812: Chapter 812: The Chi Family¡¯s Luck Runs Out [4] ¡°Heh, now you¡¯re pushing everything onto me? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Was it me who made you cheat? Was it me who made you seek out women behind my back, impregnating one, causing a media scandal?¡± Juliet Jordan erupted, ready to voice the grievances she had endured over the years, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what you told me when you married me! You said you would love only me for the rest of your life and would never betray me. I believed you, and insisted my brother invest in you. No sooner had my brother given you the money to make it big, than you started keeping mistresses behind my back!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re blaming everything on me. Who would believe that if you said it out loud? Do you think Enna Clark will believe you, behaving like this?¡± ¡°She probably knows better than anyone what kind of person you are, so don¡¯t bother putting on this act. No one¡¯s going to look!¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s hidden thoughts had been exposed, causing his face to flush a sequence of shades from pale to red to purple, creating a riotously colorful display. His darkened face once again flashed with rage born of embarrassment. He raised his hand and slapped Juliet Jordan across the face, ¡°Slut!¡± Juliet Jordan¡¯s hair was thrown into disarray by the slap. She had lived a pampered life and rarely suffered such indignity. Her eyes reddened with fury as she stared daggers at Jacob Clark and hissed through clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯m the slut? Ha! Yes, I am a slut, for if I weren¡¯t, I would have divorced you long ago, Jacob Clark. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of the mistress you¡¯re still keeping on the side! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t push me too far. If you do, I will divorce you right here and now, and the media will hear exactly what I want them to hear.¡± The company was already in dire straits, and if a divorce scandal broke out at this time, he would truly be finished. Jacob Clark wanted to strangle her in his heart, but had to begrudgingly step back, ¡°Go ahead and divorce, then. After that, I¡¯d like to see how you support our worthless daughter overseas, who¡¯s only good at causing trouble.¡± Juliet Jordan¡¯s heart had completely cooled the moment he stepped back. She had seen through him, her fatalistic feelings extinguished. Biting her bloodied lip, she stood up, straightened her messy hair and clothes, and managed to preserve the last of her dignity. She spoke calmly, ¡°So, it seems you also understand that we each took what we needed from this marriage. You¡¯d better remember well that if you want to lose your temper, don¡¯t do it at home. I¡¯m not the woman for you to lash out at. If you want to vent, go find that college student you¡¯re keeping!¡± There was a peephole installed on the servant room door in the living room, through which one could see the outside. Jasmine Clark had watched everything happening outside through the peephole, and had heard every word of Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan¡¯s conversation distinctly. It was precisely because she could see and hear everything clearly that she was on the verge of a breakdown. How could things have come to this? Hadn¡¯t her parents always been respectful and loving toward each other? When did Dad start keeping a college student on the side? And in Dad¡¯s eyes, was she really just trash? Incapable of success and only good at causing failures? Was this still her home, her Mom and Dad? Jasmine Clark was devastated, feeling completely disoriented. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She stumbled to her bed, teeth clenched, and pulled out her phone from her handbag, starting to search for news online. ¡ª¡ª Clark Family set to change hands. ¡ª¡ª Clark Family to be acquired. Connecting it with the conversation she had overheard earlier, she understood it all at once¡ªEnna Clark! Chapter 813 - 813: The Chi Familys Luck Runs Out [5] Chapter 813: Chapter 813: The Chi Family¡¯s Luck Runs Out [5] Her teeth clenched tightly, her eyes filled with indignation! It was Enna Clark again! In the living room, Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan had another argument, after which Jacob stormed out angrily and drove away. Listening to the sound of the car leaving, Juliet first sat on the sofa, covering her eyes, and sat there for a while. When her eyes no longer looked so red, she turned around and unlocked Jasmine Clark¡¯s room. Jasmine burst out of the room the moment the door opened, and started speaking nonstop, ¡°Mom, what the hell is going on with you and Dad? Who is this college student you mentioned? Did Dad find a mistress outside?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in this.¡± ¡°No, I have to. Who is that mistress? Someone from his company?¡± Jasmine clenched her teeth, her expression fierce as she made to rush out, ¡°Mom, wait for me, I¡¯ll deal with that little whore for you!¡± Juliet Jordan was already distressed enough, and Jasmine was not making it any easier. Her temples throbbing incessantly, she grabbed Jasmine, who was trying to run out, no longer able to hold back, ¡°Enough! Do you think you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble? Do you really want to push me to my grave before you¡¯re happy?¡± Jasmine looked at her incredulously, ¡°Mom?¡± What did she mean by pushing her to her grave before she¡¯d be happy? She clearly wanted to stand up for her. Pain etched on Juliet¡¯s face, she felt agony in her heart, and her head ached even more. In extreme emotional suppression, she didn¡¯t have the patience to explain any further, saying only, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the mistress your dad found outside. I¡¯ve already decided to leave the matter alone, and you should too.¡± ¡°Also, about the movie investment you mentioned, I can¡¯t help you. The company is in a bad situation right now; you saw it yourself just now. Your dad¡¯s mood is also very bad. He won¡¯t invest in the movie.¡± ¡°¡± Jasmine moved her lips, her eyes brimming with suppressed rage, ¡°I saw the news. Is it because of Enna Clark?¡± ¡°Where did you see it? I thought you didn¡¯t know just now?¡± ¡°I saw it on my phone.¡± Jasmine clenched her fists, her teeth gritted in hatred, ¡°That ingrate, after being raised by our family, not only does she not show any gratitude, she even bites back. She¡¯s not afraid of retribution!¡± Juliet Jordan did not respond. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t regard Enna Clark¡¯s acquisition of the Clark Family business as the act of an ingrate. She had seen what had happened over the years. Even so, she felt a kind of schadenfreude at Enna¡¯s acquisition of the company. Jacob Clark finally got his just deserts. It was just Jasmine¡­ Juliet Jordan grabbed her arm, looked into her eyes, and emphasized, ¡°Jasmine, listen to me, you¡¯re leaving the country soon. During this time, don¡¯t contact your dad. Got it?¡± ¡°Why though?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up in prison again, just do as I say and don¡¯t contact your dad. Leave the country immediately!¡± Juliet added a word of caution, ¡°And don¡¯t contact me either.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Juliet spoke sternly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t listen to me and something happens, I won¡¯t be there for you either.¡± ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Jasmine quickly agreed, worrying Juliet would no longer care for her, though she still felt reluctant at heart, ¡°Is there really no chance for the movie investment?¡± ¡°Why must you act in movies? I told you, leave the country as soon as possible. Forget about the movies.¡± She just wouldn¡¯t think things through; plastic surgery isn¡¯t about erasing all traces of a person. If she became a celebrity, there would certainly be numerous paparazzi digging for scandals, and then her true identity could no longer be concealed. Jasmine felt disappointed, but she still went along with what Juliet Jordan said, ¡°I understand.¡± She wouldn¡¯t leave the country, not before making Enna Clark and Cherysh Jordan look bad. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave the country! Besides, she hadn¡¯t even met Brother William yet¡­ Chapter 814 - 814: Baron Lawrence Picks Her Up After Work Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Baron Lawrence Picks Her Up After Work Rhine Corporation was extremely busy. Everyone was involved in the final processes of an acquisition, integrating funds with the bank, the company was bustling, and clerks were running around non-stop. Before she knew it, it was time to leave work. Enna Clark finished the acquisition meeting and returned to her office. She had her secretary organize the contracts she hadn¡¯t finished, took them with her, and headed downstairs¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had promised Bobby and Gigi she would come home on time every day. If her work wasn¡¯t finished, she would just bring it home to continue. Otherwise, her dear Bobby would surely throw a tantrum. Ever since she returned to the country, Bobby had become especially clingy. Come to think of it, he must still be traumatized by the events of a year ago. A year ago, she had left without saying goodbye, although it was against her will at the time. She had let Bobby down, and now that she was back, she certainly needed to make more time to spend with him. ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, goodbye.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Along the way, several people greeted Enna Clark, and she nodded to each one. Upon exiting the elevator, she fished out her keys from her bag, preparing to head to the Parking Lot. That¡¯s when she saw a super luxurious Lincoln Stretch Limousine stopped at the company¡¯s main entrance. As soon as the Lincoln car¡¯s driver saw her coming out, he promptly rolled down the window. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Clark!¡± The next second, the door of the Lincoln car opened. The driver quickly got down, opened the rear car door for Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, please get in. Lord has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Nag!¡± The man on the luxurious leather seat in the back furrowed his brows and growled at the driver impatiently. The driver gave Enna Clark a smile as if to say he got the message, but he dared not make another sound. Baron Lawrence had been waiting for her downstairs? How long had he been waiting? Enna got into the car, and the driver immediately closed the door for her, went around to the front, entered the car, and turned it around. Through the rearview mirror, he asked, ¡°Lord, are we going home now?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Why was he being so chatty today! Wasn¡¯t it something that could be understood without having to be instructed? ¡°Okay,¡± the driver understood and drove the car towards Fragrant River Mansion. The car began to move smoothly¡­ ¡­ In the car. Enna Clark took a few glances at the man opposite her. Before she could speak, the man stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and forcefully pulled her to his side. ¡°If you¡¯re going to look, do it up close. You¡¯ll see more clearly!¡± Enna¡¯s ears turned hot instantly, feeling as if she¡¯d been caught red-handed. She had been merely curious about why he had finished work so early today, but the way he phrased it made the situation feel differently. As if she were leering at him! ¡°I was just curious¡­¡± Before she could finish, Baron Lawrence interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t explain so much, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to look. Look all you want; I¡¯m allowing it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± His response made it seem even more like she was leering at him! Enna Clark couldn¡¯t clarify it with him, so she just bravely looked at him and asked frankly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why did you finish your work so early today? Have you been less busy lately?¡± These past few days, he had been taking Gigi and Bobby out early and coming back late, and she had no idea what he was up to. Today, he had come to the company¡¯s building so early to pick her up; she really felt like he had been quite idle lately. Could it be that suddenly he was not busy anymore? No, that couldn¡¯t be right. She distinctly remembered how he used to be so busy that he wished he could turn 24 hours into 25. Why the sudden change? Chapter 815 - 815: What Flavor Is the Lipstick? Chapter 815: Chapter 815: What Flavor Is the Lipstick? The driver in front could hear everything clearly and was dying to interject. Lord Lawrence wasn¡¯t short on things to do lately, quite the opposite, he had been incredibly busy, with both military and business matters demanding his attention. The reason he came to pick up Ms. Clark so early today was precisely because he hadn¡¯t finished his military duties and had left early to personally pick her up from downstairs. If he really waited to finish all his work, Lord Lawrence probably wouldn¡¯t make it home tonight. But the driver just thought to himself, not daring to actually speak up. If he truly dared to interject, he could envisage, with the tips of his toes, the coal mines of Country T waiting for him. Mr. Harris, the housekeeper, had already warned him that regarding anything to do with Ms. Clark, he should speak, look, listen, and interfere less, or else he would be in big trouble. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He vividly remembered a time when even Mr. Harris had been sent by Lord Lawrence to dig coal in Country T. It was only later, when Lord Lawrence had something to investigate, that Mr. Harris was called back from the mines. So it was better for him to act like a wooden figurine. Baron Lawrence had no idea the driver was struggling with so many thoughts in front; had he known what was going through the driver¡¯s mind, he would¡¯ve sent him to Country T without a moment¡¯s hesitation. His hawkish eyes fell on the curious face of the little woman looking at him, her fair melon-seed face bare and unmade-up, giving her skin a pale, delicate appearance. She would¡¯ve been mistaken for a fresh university graduate if not for the professional suit she wore. Pure and pleasant. Especially those big eyes, watery, which always looked clear and bright, no matter when you saw them. His gaze suddenly slid downward, landing on Enna Clark¡¯s petal-like, tender lips. Her face might have been free of makeup, but to enhance her complexion she had applied a bit of lip gloss. The color was pale, not the bright red that¡¯s too garish but light, almost blending in with her natural lip color. If you didn¡¯t look closely, you couldn¡¯t even tell she had put on some lip gloss. Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze lingered on her lips, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moving, but instead of answering her question, he suddenly asked, ¡°Enna, did you put on lipstick?¡± Lipstick? Enna Clark was caught off guard by the question. She had been asking him why he got off work so early today, how did he suddenly switch to talking about lipstick? That was quite a leap, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°I did put a little on.¡± ¡°What flavor is it?¡± The Lawrence Corporation also had a cosmetics company, and although he did not use those products or pay much attention to them, he vaguely remembered seeing on the financial statements that women¡¯s lipsticks were categorized, not just by color, but apparently by flavor too. Enna Clark was a bit confused by the question, what flavor? She couldn¡¯t remember, it was just a random purchase, ¡°I think it¡¯s chocolate, but I¡¯m not sure. Why? Did I apply it crookedly?¡± ¡°Chocolate? That¡¯s perfect.¡± Perfectly so, he suddenly felt like having chocolate, and since she offered it right to his mouth, he might as well give it a taste. Perfect what? Enna Clark quickly understood what was perfect, because the next second, her lips were enveloped by the man leaning over her, savoring them as if they were real chocolate, sucking on her lips, nibbling gently. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His lips were soft, with a hint of mint, and when they pressed against hers, it induced an electrifying tingling sensation. Enna involuntarily pushed against his chest with both hands, subconsciously trying to push him away, ¡°Baron¡­ Baron Lawrence¡­¡± With the driver still in front, even if he wanted to play the rogue, should he at least consider the place? Chapter 816 - 816: He Prefers the Original Flavor Chapter 816: Chapter 816: He Prefers the Original Flavor She had been still, but the moment she moved and spoke, it completely aroused the man¡¯s desire to conquer. His thin lips had been merely holding hers, but as soon as she moved and spoke, the man, like a wild beast released from its cage, took advantage of the situation to pry open her lips and teeth. His hot, wet tongue invaded, capturing territory¡­ His kiss was like him, like a ball of fire, intensely hot as if it were about to burn someone to ashes. Not only to burn someone to ashes but also to incinerate all reason along with it. Enna Clark initially struggled, but as time passed, she was completely led by him, helplessly responding to his fervent kiss. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the kiss ended, she felt as if all the air in her lungs had been squeezed out. Her hands went weak as she braced them on his chest, gasping for breath. Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t much better off. Compared to her flush-faced, gasping look, he appeared much the same as usual. However, only he knew how tight and uncomfortable his lower abdomen was! Damn it, he had only kissed her, and his much-prided self-control had gone to hell! As expected, he shouldn¡¯t touch her carelessly, or in the end, he would be the one left uncomfortable! ¡°It¡¯s strawberry-flavored.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her lungs having been drained of air, Enna Clark¡¯s brain was a bit slow due to the lack of oxygen. Baron Lawrence reached out, rubbing her slightly swollen lips, clearly in a good mood, his thin lips curling up, ¡°Lipstick.¡± ¡°Your lipstick is strawberry-flavored, not chocolate. Next time, remember to use chocolate-flavored one. I don¡¯t like strawberries; they¡¯re too sweet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She applied lipstick for aesthetics, not for his consumption. Enna Clark¡¯s face grew so hot it seemed ready to catch fire. She couldn¡¯t even face imagining what the driver in the front thought about their conversation. She glared at the man who remained utterly nonchalant, completely frustrated. How had she been led astray by him just now? Just thinking about their recent passionate kiss made Enna Clark¡¯s face grow even hotter, her cheeks as red as a ripe apple, on the verge of steaming. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Scott Harris send over some lipsticks for you. What brand do you use?¡± Baron Lawrence was still fixated on the issue of lipstick flavors. Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to keep discussing this topic, so she casually named a brand. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Scott Harris buy them. One of every color for you to try!¡± That way, he could taste different flavors every day. Enna Clark saw right through his intentions, and without a second thought, said, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to wear lipstick tomorrow. It¡¯s inconvenient to wear it, let¡¯s forget it.¡± She had expected that with such a response, Baron Lawrence would have no handle on her, but to her surprise, the arrogant man wasn¡¯t upset in the slightest. He glanced at her lips, as if contemplating, then casually remarked, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t like overly sweet flavors anyway.¡± Be it chocolate or strawberry flavor, both were too sweet. She¡¯s better off not applying that messy stuff. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to buy me lipsticks?¡± Enna Clark, at a loss for words, couldn¡¯t help retort. Baron Lawrence, with his deep features, swept his gaze over her. His lips met briefly as he answered her question with relaxed composure, ¡°That¡¯s because you planned to wear it. If you do, I¡¯ll buy flavors I like. If you don¡¯t, even better!¡± Enna Clark had never seen anyone speak such words with such justification. And yet, these powder-and-paint-flavored words, coming from his mouth, didn¡¯t seem effeminate in the least, but rather carried an air of imperious luxury and domineering force! Chapter 817 - 817: The Woman Who Walked Off Twisting Baron Lawrences Collar Chapter 817: Chapter 817: The Woman Who Walked Off Twisting Baron Lawrence¡¯s Collar All the way there, Enna Clark was depressed over the lipstick incident. When she finally arrived at 6202, she had just taken out her room card and swiped open the door. Suddenly, a gust of wind shot past her, her vision blurred, and before she could react, she heard the roar of the man behind her, ¡°Skye Lawrence!¡± Turning her head, she saw a tall, beautiful woman lift her long leg and set it against the wall in front of Baron Lawrence, her gorgeous eyes alluring. Despite her meticulous makeup and rhombus lips painted bright red, her entire presence radiated a forceful and decisive aura. Enna Clark had only seen a similar aura of authority on one person before¡ªOld Master Lawrence! The tall woman didn¡¯t care about Baron Lawrence¡¯s roar, she leaned over, grabbed him by the collar, and dragged him outside forcefully, ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°Let go, do you hear me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Enna Clark watched in shock as the two of them walked further and further away, her jaw almost dropping! She hadn¡¯t seen things wrong just now, had she? Baron Lawrence was actually blocked by a leg and pulled away by his collar¡­ Was there anyone else in this world who could suppress his temper? More domineering, even more forceful? And it was a woman! This was too fantastical. While she was still in shock, Scott Harris, without her knowing when, stood at the door and beckoned to her, ¡°Ms. Clark, please come in first. Lord Lawrence will probably take a while to come back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Enna Clark entered the house, still stunned to the point of speechlessness. Scott Harris poured her a glass of water, and without her asking, took the initiative to explain, ¡°That was Lord Lawrence¡¯s sister, Ms. Skye.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence has a sister?¡± Didn¡¯t the Lawrence Family have a genetic disease? Isn¡¯t it that if a daughter was conceived, she would be aborted? Baron Lawrence actually had a sister; how did she not know about this? As if seeing what Enna Clark was puzzled about, Scott Harris smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Skye isn¡¯t Lord Lawrence¡¯s blood sister, she¡¯s his cousin. Old Lord Lawrence had three sons in total, Baron¡¯s father being the second. He only had Baron as his child. Ms. Skye¡¯s father was the eldest and also only had her as his child. As for the youngest, he died very early in an accident and didn¡¯t have any children. But Ms. Skye¡¯s background has always been a mystery in the family because the eldest son never married and directly brought her home without ever disclosing the identity of Ms. Skye¡¯s mother.¡± Enna Clark understood his implication¡ªit wasn¡¯t certain if she was truly the first uncle¡¯s own daughter. But if she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her home, would he? Furthermore, since Old Master Lawrence had acknowledged her, that meant she must be his own. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do Baron Lawrence and his sister usually interact like this?¡± Enna Clark asked, curious. Given Baron Lawrence¡¯s temper, to think that a woman could dominate him like this¡­ If she hadn¡¯t seen it herself, she would never believe it. Scott Harris smiled, understanding her surprise and curiosity, and continued, ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably because Ms. Skye took special care of him when he was first brought back to the Lawrence Family. Lord Lawrence must have told Ms. Clark about his childhood, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he did.¡± ¡°When Lord Lawrence first returned to the Lawrence Family, he was very reclusive and didn¡¯t fit in. Ms. Skye accompanied him every day and taught him many things hands-on. Later, when Lord Lawrence was in his teens and encountered danger on a mission, Ms. Skye even took a bullet for him.¡± Chapter 818 - 818: I Want to Make a Promise to My Woman Chapter 818: Chapter 818: I Want to Make a Promise to My Woman Baron Lawrence¡¯s sister took a bullet for Baron Lawrence?! ¡°If Miss Skye hadn¡¯t been worried about the Lord and insisted on finding him, discovering the danger, and decisively stepped in front of him, the Lord would¡¯ve probably been dead long ago. Although the Baron doesn¡¯t say it, he always remembers Miss Skye¡¯s kindness. That¡¯s why he¡¯s especially lenient with Miss Skye. And Miss Skye, as you¡¯ve seen, has the fiery personality that¡¯s characteristic of the Lawrence family, so the way they get along has become what it is now.¡± ¡°Miss Skye is usually just messing around with the Baron, so Ms. Clark doesn¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Enna Clark wasn¡¯t worried at all, with Baron Lawrence¡¯s personality, if there was any worrying to do, it was him worrying about others. She was just purely curious because she had never seen anyone behave like that in front of Baron Lawrence before. But after hearing Scott Harris¡¯s explanation, she understood what was going on. So, Baron Lawrence¡¯s sister had helped him so much and even saved his life; no wonder that beautiful woman could twist his collar without any politeness and lead him out, and he didn¡¯t resist. She suddenly really wanted to see what Baron Lawrence looked like when being overpowered. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t feel it was right to go over there right now¡­ * At the corner of the stairwell, a spacious and quiet nook. Skye Lawrence let go of her grip. Baron Lawrence looked down at the crumpled collar of his shirt that had been grabbed, his eyebrows tightly knitted, but he said nothing. He turned to his side, his tall and handsome figure confronting her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying peacefully in Country W? Why did you run over here?¡± Skye Lawrence rolled her eyes at him and bluntly said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to stay in Country W? If you hadn¡¯t caused trouble, would Old Master have called for me?¡± ¡°I saw the press release you posted online. Baron, what are you thinking? Do you really plan to marry Ms. Clark?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Skye Lawrence¡¯s beautiful, resolute face showed a look of urgency as she glared at him fiercely and said, ¡°Do you not know yourself whether you can or not? Of course, you can¡¯t! Last time, you ran off from the engagement party, leaving Emily there alone, which already caused displeasure within the Goldsmith family. If it wasn¡¯t for Emily smoothing things over, do you think the Goldsmiths would have shown no signs of anything in the past year and a half?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re making a scene like this, which is tantamount to breaking the delicate balance between the two families. Once the balance is broken, the people from the Goldsmith family will definitely not let it go. What do you plan to do then?¡± He was well aware of the things she was talking about, his handsome face showing no fluctuation, resolute and domineering, ¡°My woman, I want to give her a promise!¡± Skye Lawrence was astounded as if she never expected him to say such a thing, dissatisfaction appearing on her beautiful face, ¡°Did she ask you for a promise?¡± ¡°I want to give it! You don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Baron Lawrence was impatient and didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this topic with her. He had been prepared to face whatever needed to be faced when he decided to announce their marriage. No matter what happened, he wouldn¡¯t back down. Enna Clark was his woman, and he wanted to give Enna Clark a promise, a wedding, and nobody could stop it! Skye Lawrence suddenly flew into a rage, smacking him on the back of the head, her beautiful, spirited face all aflame, ¡°What do you mean I shouldn¡¯t interfere, if I don¡¯t who will? Are you waiting for Old Master to deal with you? I¡¯m saying all this for your own good, what kind of attitude is that?¡± Caught off guard, Baron Lawrence was smacked on the head and was stunned for a moment. Chapter 819 - 819: Not Like, But Love Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Not Like, But Love Baron Lawrence had calmed down and said to him, ¡°Do you really like Enna Clark that much?¡± The proud man narrowed his gaze, looking into her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not just liking, it¡¯s love!¡± He loved Enna Clark! He was committed to Enna Clark! Liking was too paltry to describe his feelings for Enna Clark! He loved that woman! A love for her that was indispensable! For a moment, Skye was stunned, but after her astonishment, her expression took on a more serious cast, and she spoke directly to Baron Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m here because the Old Master sent me. The Old Master has seen the marriage announcement you posted online, and Terry Leigh is furious. He intended to come here himself, but I convinced him to let me come and try to persuade you, so he didn¡¯t come. However, I won¡¯t be able to hold him off for long. In this time, you had better think clearly about what you¡¯re doing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear on what I¡¯m doing!¡± Baron Lawrence interrupted her. Skye had been surprised too many times that day, and even having her speech cut off by him didn¡¯t seem to surprise her anymore, ¡°Then let me put it more directly, the Old Master doesn¡¯t like Ms. Clark, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? I know she¡¯s a member of the Habsden Family, and even as such, her status is a match for you. But our relations with the Goldsmith Family are already strained, and if you say you want to change now, the Goldsmith Family won¡¯t agree, and neither will the Old Master.¡± ¡°My agreement is enough!¡± Baron Lawrence said nonchalantly, yet his eagle eyes showed no sign of yielding. Skye might have been blind but could still see his stance. She took a deep breath, seemingly repressing some emotion, before saying, ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve put it like that, I want to see if she¡¯s worth your love.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face, which had been casual, took on a sharper edge, and a hint of lethal intent flickered in his eyes as he stared into the eyes of the tall beautiful woman, enunciating each word, ¡°Skye Lawrence, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch her!¡± Skye had never seen him like this before; no matter what she did, her brother had always indulged her. This was the first time he had spoken to her in such a tone. And those eyes were not deceiving her; when he said a warning, it was a genuine warning, not just some casual, offhand remark! She was taken aback, but quickly regained her composure, letting out a laugh that alleviated the tense atmosphere, ¡°I¡¯m a woman too, even if I wanted to touch her, I don¡¯t have the tools.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her laughter reduced some of her coolness, adding a dazzling quality. She was already a strikingly beautiful woman with a unique charisma, and her laughter really was captivating. Beside her, Cherysh Jordan and Amelia Young¡¯s beauty suddenly seemed immature, nowhere near her league! After she stopped laughing, she reached out and patted the shoulder of the man still with a tight face and no trace of a smile, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to be so tense. I¡¯m just taking a look, after all. You can¡¯t even let me look at your treasure, can you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s precious to me, an absolute untouchable treasure. Just remember that,¡± Baron Lawrence replied flatly. Skye was taken aback again, her smile fading, becoming somewhat impatient, ¡°I get it, she¡¯s your treasure, your most precious treasure, is that good enough? Okay, I¡¯m leaving now. You better go back and have dinner with your treasure.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you joining us?¡± Without hesitation, Skye walked away, leaving him with the view of her retreating figure, waving her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯d rather not with you looking like you might eat someone. It¡¯s off-putting. I have plans with Adam Sinclair and Terry Leigh, I¡¯m off.¡± Chapter 820 - 820: Ignore Skye Lawrence Chapter 820: Chapter 820: Ignore Skye Lawrence Baron Lawrence watched her enter the elevator, and only after the doors had closed did he coolly stuff his hands into his pockets and walk back. He returned home. As soon as he entered, he heard someone humming a song cheerfully. Seeing him, they greeted him with a smile as if blessed by the spring breeze, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± After Enna Clark greeted him, she noticed he was alone, and asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Dammit, was she still looking forward to seeing Skye Lawrence?! Was her brain filled with water? Baron Lawrence¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°She left.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t stay for a meal? I even cooked her favorite dish.¡± Enna Clark was a bit disappointed; she had wanted to observe more of how Skye and Baron interacted. After all, she had been oppressed for so long, and it was a rare sight for her to see someone who could oppress him; it scratched an itch in her heart. ¡°Do you really want to have a meal with her?¡± Baron Lawrence asked, his tone displeased. Enna Clark wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all; she glanced at him and said unabashedly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This woman, ever since she returned, had become increasingly bold! ¡°By the way, what did your sister want from you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± His tone tightened as he saw right through her petty tricks. He grabbed her wrist and led her inside, saying as they walked, ¡°Enna Clark, remember this, if she comes looking for you, don¡¯t pay her any attention!¡± Ignore her? How could that be possible? She was his sister, and they were especially close. No matter what, it couldn¡¯t be right for her to ignore Skye, that would be too impolite. ¡°Your sister¡¯s going to look for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay her any attention!¡± Baron Lawrence stressed again. Enna Clark spoke frankly, ¡°How could I possibly do that? She¡¯s your sister. If she comes looking for me, there¡¯s no way I could ignore her.¡± Shit! Why wouldn¡¯t she listen? Baron Lawrence, irritated, grabbed her shoulders, emphasizing again, ¡°I told you not to pay her any attention, and that¡¯s what you should do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He realized that his own emotions were too agitated and pressed down the frustration in his heart, his handsome face softened as he said, ¡°She¡¯s crazy when people are around. If she latches onto you, she¡¯ll annoy you to death.¡± Skye Lawrence was not just crazy in company, but also had a strong and domineering way of doing things, very much like the Old Man¡¯s style. Even though Enna Clark had learned some things while she was with the Habsden Family and had improved, compared to Skye, she was still a bit weaker. He couldn¡¯t possibly be with her 24 hours a day, and if Skye bullied her, even though he could avenge her later, it was still a loss for Enna. In short, Enna Clark would do best to keep her distance from Skye Lawrence! ¡°Don¡¯t get in touch with Skye Lawrence, don¡¯t listen to her nonsensical talk; it¡¯s best to take a detour when you see her.¡± Enna Clark could see that he really didn¡¯t want her getting involved with Skye, and although she didn¡¯t know why, she nodded anyway, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Do you really understand?¡± Baron Lawrence doubted her. This woman, Enna Clark, always talked pretty, but she was unreliable when it really mattered. If Skye truly found her, knowing her as he did, she definitely wouldn¡¯t heed his advice. Certainly, she would think Skye was his sister, a senior relative, and that it would be too impolite not to be polite¡­ ¡°Just remember what I said, don¡¯t talk to her, don¡¯t bother with her, ignore her when you see her! At most she will only curse you a few times; if you ignore her, she can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Enna Clark was especially surprised by his reaction; hadn¡¯t Scott Harris said that they had a good relationship? Why didn¡¯t it seem that way? At least she felt that Baron Lawrence seemed not to trust his sister at all. That feeling¡ªit was as if his sister was some ferocious beast that would eat people alive. ¡°What are you daydreaming about, did you hear me?!¡± Enna Clark, exasperated by his nagging, humored him with a, ¡°I heard you.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did Baron Lawrence seem to be reassured and let her go. Chapter 821 - 821: Skye Lawrence Really Came Knocking on the Door Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Skye Lawrence Really Came Knocking on the Door S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next day, early in the morning. Enna Clark drove to the company. Just as she arrived at the entrance, she was caught up by a red Bugatti. The Bugatti¡¯s door swung open and Skye Lawrence, wearing a sharp woman¡¯s suit, got out of the car. She removed her sunglasses, looked at her with a slight smile, and said, ¡°Ms. Clark, we meet again. I believe my little brother has already introduced me, so no need for self-introductions. Are you free to go somewhere with me?¡± Enna Clark hesitated for a moment. Seeing her hesitation, Skye¡¯s lips curved up in an ¡°I knew it¡± smile and she continued, ¡°Let me guess, Baron also told you to stay away from me, not to get close to me, not to deal with me, and the like?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was spot-on! Truly sibling intuition! Skye Lawrence chuckled, ¡°I knew it! So, would you like to go with me?¡± Enna Clark thought for a moment then said calmly, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Somewhere fun. I¡¯ve just arrived in Linton City and it¡¯s so boring staying in the hotel without any familiar friends. So, I came to find you to hang out. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Enna Clark wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe she came looking for her just because she was bored. She was well aware of Skye Lawrence¡¯s purpose. Her bright eyes fixed on Skye, she pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, then get in the car,¡± Skye responded. Enna Clark didn¡¯t rush to get in, and calmly said to her, ¡°Ms. Lawrence, please wait a moment. I need to hand a contract to the front desk so they can forward it to the Planning Department. They need it today.¡± Skye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Enna Clark quickly handed over the items to the front desk and instructed them on work matters. After giving her instructions, she didn¡¯t delay and soon came out. Skye, still leaning casually against the car, was surprised to see her come out so quickly. Nevertheless, she opened the passenger door for her, ¡°Get in.¡± Enna Clark got in and buckled her seatbelt. Skye also got into the car, glanced at her, and warned, ¡°I¡¯m about to start driving, make sure you¡¯re secure.¡± Enna Clark prepared herself mentally. Indeed, just as she had anticipated, Skye made a stylish U-turn and the red Bugatti shot out like an arrow released from a bow¡ª The speed was much faster than anything Enna Clark could have imagined. Enna Clark¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she tightly grasped the handle above the door. Although it was obvious that she was not accustomed to the speed, she didn¡¯t ask to stop at any point, nor did she scream. Skye, coolly holding the steering wheel, chatted with Enna Clark even while driving at such a breakneck pace, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone has already warned me not to bully you. I drive steadily; there won¡¯t be any issues.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s stomach churned and she answered faintly, her face pallid. Skye¡¯s driving was indeed steady, but she drove way too fast, matching the speeds of race cars. Moreover, they were in the city center, where traffic was dense, and they had to constantly weave through the surrounding vehicles. Several times, Enna Clark saw they almost collided! She had been in a car accident in Yluria Country, and because of that accident, she had hung by a thread, barely surviving. So, when it came to speeding, she always had a psychological shadow. Especially speeding in places with a lot of cars, she was extremely uncomfortable. The images from the accident flashed repeatedly in her mind, making her face look even paler¡­ Chapter 822 - 822: Vomiting until the Sky Darkens Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Vomiting until the Sky Darkens She clutched the handrails on the car¡¯s roof tightly, her knuckles turning white with the force, veins bulging on the back of her hands. She had no idea how much time had passed. Finally, the Bugatti came to a screeching halt with a tail swing in front of a clubhouse. Skye Lawrence noticed her pale face and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Feeling a churning in her stomach, Enna Clark managed to squeeze out a composed smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ms. Lawrence. You drive very well, indeed very steadily.¡± She wasn¡¯t foolish¡ªtoday¡¯s meeting with Skye Lawrence was definitely a test. Driving so fast was just to intimidate her; if she truly asked Skye Lawrence to slow down, Skye would, but at the same time, it would lessen her impression of her. Since she left for a year and a half just so she could be with Baron Lawrence openly and aboveboard, she wouldn¡¯t back down when facing difficulties now! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skye Lawrence looked at Enna Clark¡¯s pallid face with suspicion, but as Enna always maintained a composed and calm appearance, Skye took back her gaze, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At that moment, the parking attendant interjected, ¡°Delegate, this young lady, I will immediately call our manager to entertain you.¡± It was only then that Enna Clark realized, Skye Lawrence had brought her to the racecourse. She inquired Skye Lawrence, ¡°Ms. Lawrence, what would you like to play today?¡± ¡°I heard they have shooting here. Would you like to play a game?¡± Skye Lawrence asked, without being pretentious. Shooting? She must be talking about that kind of archery game, right? Enna Clark didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°If Ms. Lawrence would like to play, I can join you. It mainly depends on Ms. Lawrence.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s have a game.¡± Enna Clark nodded, told the parking attendant, ¡°No need to call the manager, just take us to the shooting range.¡± ¡°Okay. Please follow me.¡± When they arrived at the shooting range, Enna Clark calmly told Skye Lawrence, ¡°Ms. Lawrence, please wait a moment, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Enna Clark headed towards the restroom. Once inside, her already pale complexion turned completely ashen. Resting her hands on the sink, she retched violently. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Her stomach churned violently, as if her insides were being twisted. She looked extremely pale and vomited as if the world was spinning. Skye Lawrence had driven too fast earlier, and Enna had held on by sheer willpower without vomiting in front of Skye. Any later, and she might have given in. Feeling another wave of nausea, Enna Clark leaned against the sink and vomited again. The discomfort was so intense that the veins on the back of her hands stood out once more. When she had almost finished throwing up, she rinsed her mouth several times, finally washing away the foul taste. The nauseating feeling also vanished. ¡°Phew,¡± she breathed out, patted her pale face with her hand to look healthier, reapplied her lipstick, and then stepped out looking as if nothing had happened. ¡­ Besides horses, dining, and water activities, the racecourse also had other leisure and entertainment facilities. But this was Enna Clark¡¯s first time at the shooting range. The shooting range was about three hundred square meters in size, and many people were enjoying themselves. Internationally, shooting is considered a formal competitive sport. Due to its appealing stance and exhilarating experience combined with strong competitiveness, horse riding, shooting, and golf have always topped the list of wealthy people¡¯s favorite sports. The attendant led them to an individual shooting bay and handed them bows and arrows. Chapter 823 - 823: Enna Clark Really Tried Hard to Become Excellent Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Enna Clark Really Tried Hard to Become Excellent The bow was one of those aluminum alloy types that are as long as an arm, manufactured exactly to competition specifications, with the arrow half an arm¡¯s length, fitting perfectly onto the bow to aim at a target a hundred meters away. For ease of scoring, its arrowhead was coated with paint, so that even if the arrow fell, it could still accurately show which ring was hit. Because the racecourse was a club frequented by wealthy people, all the equipment here was top-notch. There was no need for someone to call out the scores; as soon as an arrow was shot, a statistical machine could automatically announce which ring had been hit. Skye Lawrence seemed to play this often; once she got the bow, she started toying with it, getting familiar with it, even professionally adjusting it. Enna Clark just did a simple check. ¡°How about we play the simplest, best two out of three?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she paused, ¡°Ms. Lawrence first.¡± Skye Lawrence made no fuss and walked to the forefront, squinting her eyes and aiming at the target ahead. She was a good 1.73 meters tall with a slender figure, and she held the bow and arrow in a standard posture, emanating an air of vigor¡ªas though she were a beautiful woman! Standing there, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. With one aim, the arrow shot out in an instant. ¡°Beep¡ªnine rings.¡± The machine took three seconds to announce the score. The crowd went quiet, surprised, turning their eyes toward them. Nine rings! It should be known that hitting nine rings was no easy feat; even professional athletes could only achieve this level at best. Ordinary people could at most hit five or six rings, which would already be considered pretty good. Yet, Skye Lawrence had hit nine rings right from the start. ¡°Who is that woman, she¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, haven¡¯t seen her before.¡± ¡°Judging by the height, could she be an athlete?¡± ¡°How could that be possible, such a beautiful athlete would have become famous already. Besides, she doesn¡¯t look like one either.¡± Whispers filled the surroundings. She acted as though she hadn¡¯t heard them and walked up to Enna Clark with a smile, ¡°Your turn.¡± Enna Clark hadn¡¯t expected Skye Lawrence to be that skilled. She stepped up to the line, took a deep breath, calmed herself, and also aimed at the target. The arrow whizzed out. ¡°Beep¡ªnine rings.¡± The crowd once again fell silent, this time even quieter than when Skye Lawrence had finished shooting, all of them looking incredulously at Enna Clark. It was nine rings as well. Skye Lawrence gave off the vibe of a decisive and powerful woman, and combined with her height and formidable presence, her hitting nine rings, while shocking, seemed somehow inevitable. But Enna Clark was different; she seemed gentle and refined. Standing next to Skye Lawrence, she didn¡¯t have the same advantage in height. She didn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯d play archery. Her hitting nine rings was not mere surprise to the others, but astonishment. What¡¯s going on? Is hitting nine rings nothing special today? How come everyone is hitting nine rings the moment they start? ¡°Not bad,¡± Skye Lawrence finally took a good look at her, somewhat surprised. Enna Clark, unassumingly proud, ¡°Ms. Lawrence is quite impressive too.¡± During her year and a half in Habsden, she had learned everything she possibly could, especially skills she might need, which she practiced relentlessly, night and day. Archery was one of them. She remembered, back when she was determined to master archery, that she had worn the skin off her shoulders to achieve a satisfactory level with the sole purpose of not letting Baron Lawrence down one day. Fortunately, her efforts weren¡¯t in vain, as they paid off when it mattered. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 824 - 824: Defeating Skye Lawrence Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Defeating Skye Lawrence sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first round, Enna Clark and Skye Lawrence both hit 9 points. The second round, Enna Clark didn¡¯t perform well, hitting only 8 points, while Skye Lawrence maintained 9 points. In the third round, Skye Lawrence also didn¡¯t perform well, shooting 7 points. Enna Clark picked up her arrow and walked to the forefront. Unbeknownst to them, a crowd had gathered around them, and without her having to count, the whispers of the people nearby had already done the math for her. ¡°If she hits 9 points, it¡¯ll be a tie.¡± ¡°Only a 10 will secure a win. Anything less than 9 points means a loss.¡± ¡°Getting a bullseye is not that easy. I¡¯ve seen sports competitions where very few people manage to hit it. It¡¯s too difficult.¡± The voices around her continuously reached her ears; Enna Clark took a deep breath, blocked out the noise, picked up her bow and arrow, and aimed at the target. She had to win! Not just for herself, but for Baron Lawrence, she had to win! Otherwise, she¡¯d look weak before she even started! But a bullseye, just as others had said, was not so easily achieved. Even professionals might not manage to hit it. Enna Clark¡¯s gaze was steely as she squinted and aimed for that central red dot. She wanted to try! No matter what, she was going to try! She blocked out all the surrounding noises, and the world suddenly fell silent. All she could see was the target in front of her. Finally, she released the arrow¡ª The three seconds it took to count the score felt unbearably long, as if each second were an hour in length. Enna Clark had never been so nervous, as tense as waiting for the results of a major exam. ¡°Beep¡ª10 points.¡± ¡°Did she really hit a bullseye?!¡± ¡°Are my ears working right? That was fierce.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone hit a bullseye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive¡­¡± Hearing the score of 10 points, the anxiety gripping Enna Clark¡¯s heart suddenly dropped. Her eyes involuntarily lit up, an uncontrollable joy almost bursting forth from her chest. She really hit it! Truly scored a bullseye! Besides being initially surprised, Skye Lawrence was calmer than anyone, her lips curling into a smile as she walked over to Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯ve earned my respect.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Enna Clark wanted to say something polite. Skye Lawrence laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re really not bad, no need for polite words. A win is a win. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve lost to a woman. I¡¯ve only lost to Baron before. His skill is monstrous; he always hits the bullseye, a normal person simply can¡¯t win against him.¡± ¡°Is Baron Lawrence very good at shooting?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him?¡± Skye Lawrence laughed heartily, ¡°Some other time he should take you along to play, then you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°By the way, besides shooting, I¡¯m also interested in horse riding. How about another round with me?¡± Enna Clark really wanted to say no, but seeing Skye Lawrence¡¯s look, she didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse, and followed her to the racecourse. Skye Lawrence picked a horse, and Enna Clark also chose one. She gave it her all in the horse race, but after three laps, Skye Lawrence had left her behind. Enna Clark admitted defeat wholeheartedly. After riding the horse, she was drenched in sweat and truly had no energy for anything else. Fortunately, Skye Lawrence didn¡¯t suggest any more activities and invited her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m tired too. I saw a place for coffee inside. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee and take a break.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Following her, Enna Clark walked to the leisure area. The waiter quickly brought over two cups of coffee. Chapter 825 - 825: I Heard Youre Dating Baron Chapter 825: Chapter 825: I Heard You¡¯re Dating Baron Enna Clark wanted the MOCHA, while Enna Clark wanted the Blue Mountain. The Mocha is a bit more bitter, whereas the Blue Mountain is relatively higher in sweetness. Enna Clark took a sip of her Mocha, and with such a bitter coffee, her expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if she really liked the taste. She looked up, staring at Enna Clark with interest. Enna Clark felt uncomfortable under her gaze and also took a sip of coffee, waiting for her to speak. As expected, Enna Clark didn¡¯t keep her waiting long, ¡°I heard you and Baron are dating?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re planning to get married.¡± Enna Clark was taken aback by her forthrightness for a moment, but her beautiful eyes curved in the next instant, and her fingers began tapping on the table. The innate superiority of the Lawrence family was suddenly visible, ¡°Do you know Emily?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Ms. Goldsmith?¡± Enna Clark certainly knew; after all, Baron Lawrence almost got engaged to Emily Goldsmith. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°Baron and Emily were close to getting engaged a year ago, but then Baron ran off, and the engagement fell through. He made a big mess back then, and the Old Master was so angry he nearly dragged him back to lock him up. But Emily stepped forward and acted as a mediator, which prevented our families from falling out.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t know there was so much to the story, so she waited quietly for Enna Clark to continue. A flicker of admiration crossed Enna Clark¡¯s eyes as she went on, ¡°Let me put it this way for you, the current relationship between the Lawrence family and the Goldsmith family is like two people walking on a cliff, and the only thing connecting them is the rope in the middle. If that rope breaks, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± Enna Clark looked at her and told her bluntly, ¡°Emily is that rope.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with him once, and he is adamant about making you a promise,¡± Enna Clark said without concealment, ¡°but the pressure he needs to bear by making you this promise is beyond your imagination. The Old Master is extremely angry. I¡¯m just the one who came first. If I can¡¯t handle it, the Old Master will come. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Enna Clark looked at her with clear eyes, and to Enna Clark¡¯s surprise, she responded, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect such a direct response and a smile spread across her face, making her more attractive, ¡°Pfft, alright, I think I haven¡¯t made myself clear enough. What I mean is, knowing what I have told you, I wonder how you feel about it.¡± ¡°I want to be with Baron Lawrence,¡± Enna Clark said without a second¡¯s hesitation, meeting her smile that was full of both humor and an oppressive gaze. ¡°Pssh,¡± Enna Clark looked at her sharply, ¡°Forgive my bluntness, Ms. Clark. Under these circumstances, aren¡¯t you supposed to tell me how difficult it is for you, that you also don¡¯t know, and then seriously consider what I just said? Normally, you would think about my brother and take the initiative to back out, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Her words were particularly sharp. They could almost be described as impolite. Yet Enna Clark didn¡¯t back down at all, copying her manner, she smiled and shrugged, ¡°Ms. Lawrence also said that¡¯s the normal situation. Baron Lawrence has never been just anybody, so he doesn¡¯t fall within the normal circumstances. Likewise, I can¡¯t provide Ms. Lawrence with a typical answer to the normal question.¡± Enna Clark told her about Emily Goldsmith, and prior to that, she indeed didn¡¯t know that marrying Baron Lawrence would mean facing all this pressure, nor did she realize that the relationship between the two families had become so delicate. She thought that the engagement issue from a year and a half ago had already passed. Chapter 826 - 826: Enna Clarks Determination Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Enna Clark¡¯s Determination But even if she knew, it wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Baron Lawrence was no fool; Bobby¡¯s genius was inherited from his genes. He was a genius himself. Even if he had low EQ, it didn¡¯t mean he had low IQ. She didn¡¯t believe that Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t considered the possible scenarios he might face before announcing his marriage. Since Baron Lawrence knew what he was up against and still chose to announce his engagement, even giving her a romantic proposal, why should she back down? If she really took the initiative to bow out, it wouldn¡¯t be for Baron Lawrence¡¯s sake; it would be a slap in his face! ¡°Ms. Lawrence, I know that what I¡¯m saying now might make you think I¡¯m not considering Baron¡¯s best interests, that I¡¯m selfish. But I¡¯ve really decided to be with Baron. I like him, and I know that both he and I will have to face pressure. I¡¯m prepared to bear it with him. No matter the consequences, I won¡¯t leave him to face them alone.¡± Skye Lawrence looked at her deeply, without responding. After some time, Skye steered away from their previous topic, extended her hand, and said, ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯re much more interesting than I thought. Perhaps I should introduce myself. Skye Lawrence. You can call me Sister Skye from now on, ¡®Ms. Lawrence¡¯ feels too distant.¡± Enna Clark knew she had passed the test for now and took her hand, ¡°Enna Clark. Just Enna is fine for Sister Skye.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid if I start calling you Enna, and Baron hears it, he¡¯ll get mad at you.¡± Before Enna could smooth things over, Skye Lawrence released her hand and dismissively waved it off. ¡°I know my brother well; he¡¯s as wary of me as he is of a wolf. He definitely doesn¡¯t want you anywhere near me. The moment you become the ¡®Enna¡¯ in my mouth, it¡¯ll be no surprise if he guesses. When he loses his temper, it¡¯s on you to bear it.¡± And truly, when Baron Lawrence lost his temper, it was something to endure, much too much for the average person. It seemed that Skye Lawrence understood Baron Lawrence very well. ¡°Let me check the time.¡± She glanced at her watch and then said to Enna, ¡°Let¡¯s finish our coffee, and I¡¯ll take you back to your company. You probably have work to do, and I don¡¯t want to take up too much of your time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I can take my work home to do it.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Never mind, you go back; Baron might not even want you to do it.¡± Skye Lawrence picked up her coffee, started drinking, and, while drinking, said, ¡°I heard Adam Sinclair is dating your friend. What¡¯s her name again?¡± ¡°Olivia, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna didn¡¯t respond. With a playful raise of her eyebrows, Skye continued, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Adam take a relationship seriously, so I¡¯m really curious about your friend. Next time you have a chance, bring her along. Let¡¯s all hang out together. I want to see what kind of woman has tamed such a notorious playboy like Adam Sinclair.¡± Curiosity was the reason, then. Only then did Enna say, ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you and Olivia to a meal.¡± Despite her commanding presence, Skye Lawrence was a very conversational person and very good at communicating with others. Every time the conversation was about to end and the atmosphere turned awkward, she always managed to find a new topic and smoothly shift the conversation in a new direction. Gradually, the atmosphere became natural. Enna and she finished their coffee, resting for a moment. It took a little over an hour. Just as Skye Lawrence had said, she checked the time and drove Enna back to her company. This time, Skye Lawrence didn¡¯t drive as fast as before, smoothly delivering her to the entrance of her company, waved goodbye, and drove away in a brisk, decisive manner. Chapter 827 - 827: Jacob Clark is at his Wits End Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Jacob Clark is at his Wit¡¯s End ¡°` The Clark Family company was now under dark clouds. The atmosphere was as oppressive as if a disaster was imminent. In the Main Conference Room, nearly all the shareholders had arrived and were sitting in their seats, silent. Jacob Clark, furious, looked across at them, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a single one of you who opposes the acquisition?¡± ¡°Really, not even one?¡± The response came from the quiet conference room; all the shareholders kept their heads down, as if the notebooks on the table were particularly fascinating, absorbed in their reading. Even those who didn¡¯t have meeting notebooks on their tables just stared at their cups, as if the floating tea leaves were some kind of miracle, not taking their eyes off them. The secretary tiptoed in, filled everyone¡¯s glasses with water, and then slowly left¡­ Jacob Clark felt like he could spit blood from anger, his face an ashen purple, as he repeated, ¡°Rhine is about to acquire our company, and the shareholders¡¯ meeting is about to start. As long as you all oppose, then Rhine would have to apply for approval from the bank once more before they can file the report. What I mean is, we¡¯ve struggled together, through thick and thin, for decades. This time, I hope to face it together with all of you. I hope everyone will cast a vote against it. When Rhine applies to the bank, I will think of another way.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had he finished speaking than a shareholder spoke up, ¡°President Clark, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to stand with the company, but being acquired by Rhine also has its benefits for the company itself. You¡¯re not unaware of Rhine¡¯s background¡ªRhine is a company of the Habsden Family, which controls most of the oil resources in Country T and can be said to be wealthy enough to rival nations. If the company is acquired by Rhine, we can consider ourselves aligned with the international community, and the future looks bright. For the good of the company, we really have no reason to refuse.¡± Once someone spoke up, others quickly followed, ¡°Exactly, President Clark, we¡¯re not opposing the acquisition because we want the best for the company.¡± ¡°If the company is consolidated and backed by Rhine, it will only grow and develop better in the future. It¡¯s a good thing for our employees, for all of us.¡± This kind of acquisition, everyone was clear, was only bad for one person¡ªJacob Clark. Because once the company was acquired, it would become a subsidiary of Rhine. At that point, it wouldn¡¯t be Jacob Clark who called the shots. Naturally, someone else would be sent to manage, and the only person truly at a disadvantage would be Jacob himself since he would be squeezed out of the Chairman¡¯s position. But what did that have to do with them? It wasn¡¯t them being pushed out. Besides, over this past year, Jacob Clark had been harshly suppressing them, acting willfully, whether with projects or other matters, never consulting the shareholders. It was always only him calling the shots. Now that he needed them, he came to them playing for sympathy, talking about braving storms together for decades, asking them to reject a bright future. Why should they? They were not fools. Even a dog had to be thrown a bone to bark. Jacob Clark had been just short of driving them to extinction in normal times, so now that he was out of luck, who would be willing to pull him up? He deserved it! One by one, the shareholders made their positions clear, each parroting the first person¡¯s reasoning, using the company¡¯s benefit as an excuse. But everyone knew what it was really about¡ªit was all for the money! Jacob Clark hadn¡¯t expected the shareholders who used to flatter him to change their tune now, and his face turned even redder with rage! ¡°` Chapter 828 - 828: Siding Too Quickly, Watch Out for Your Back Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Siding Too Quickly, Watch Out for Your Back ¡°You enjoy the company¡¯s benefits in peacetime, but at the crucial moment, you refuse to take risks for the company. Do you think this is fair to me?¡± The shareholder who spoke first laughed when he heard this, leaned back in his chair, picked up his tea from the table, and said with a half-smile, ¡°Why is President Clark getting so angry? We have already said that we¡¯re doing this for the company¡¯s sake. Besides, we¡¯re shareholders, not President Clark¡¯s subordinates, there¡¯s no question of being fair or not, right? It¡¯s all about the interest, the common interest of us all. If we really go by what President Clark suggests, we would like to ask President Clark, after all the years we¡¯ve spent together at the company, for your own benefit alone, you¡¯re now dragging us down. Is that fair to us? Is that fair to the company?¡± As these words were spoken, Jacob Clark¡¯s face changed dramatically, staring fiercely at the speaking shareholder. But this shareholder was not the least bit afraid of him, calmly drinking his tea. After finishing it, he put the cup down and looked straight into his eyes, ¡°President Clark, don¡¯t look at me with that kind of gaze; it makes me feel like you¡¯re trying to push me out of the shareholders¡¯ circle.¡± Unfortunately, Jacob Clark was now unable to protect himself, no longer able to dominate as he had in the past. Everyone present understood this, and other oppressed shareholders showed a half-smiling expression, looking at Jacob Clark with a sense of shared enmity. ¡°President Clark, take our advice. For the sake of the company, you better not go against Rhine. Rhine¡¯s takeover is the best outcome for the company.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Jacob Clark was at a loss for words for the first time at a shareholders¡¯ meeting, clearly angry enough to want to take care of this group of people, but now he was helpless against them! His face shifted from calm to stormy as he coldly swept his gaze over all the shareholders and dropped a phrase, ¡°The takeover is not yet over, we do not know who the winner will be. Siding too early might just backfire!¡± With that said, he stood up and walked out without even announcing the end of the meeting. The secretary hurriedly followed him, leaving the conference room together. In the meeting room, the other shareholders frowned, exchanging worried glances, a layer of concern hanging over their hearts¡­ There was only one final step remaining before the completion of the takeover, which supposedly couldn¡¯t go wrong. But they knew very well what kind of person Jacob was, having dealt with him for so many years. Since Jacob hadn¡¯t given up, it meant he must have another move. They worried about what Rhine might face¡­ The earlier outspoken shareholder now regretted being too hasty, but couldn¡¯t show it and had to reassure the others looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rhine has already made it to the last step of the acquisition. It¡¯s a sure thing that he will take over the company. No matter how powerful President Clark is, or how extensive his network might be, he can¡¯t change that. Rest assured.¡± Although he said this, he wasn¡¯t confident himself. After all, Jacob was a man who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. ¡­ The shareholders in the meeting room remained uneasy about the last thing he left them with. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jacob, however, entered his office with a stern face, slamming the door behind him, and sat heavily in his swivel chair, brooding with a dark expression, deep in thought. Just as the secretary was about to ask if he wanted a cup of coffee, the man sitting there with a sullen look suddenly raised his head, looking over¡ª ¡°Come here, help me with this, and remember, no matter what it takes, you must get this done. Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll get a sizeable bonus.¡± ¡°President Clark, what is it?¡± Jacob Clark whispered instructions into his ear. Chapter 829 - 829: Is It Popular to Block People at the Door Now? Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Is It Popular to Block People at the Door Now? It was time to leave work in the afternoon. Enna Clark had just walked out of Rhine Corporation¡¯s door. She was already being stopped by someone. She looked at the person blocking her way with a headache and responded indifferently, ¡°President Clark, what are you doing now?¡± What on earth was happening today? Did everyone like to run to the company entrance to stop people? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had been the same with Baron Lawrence¡¯s sister, and now Jacob Clark as well. However, what could Jacob Clark possibly want with her? Didn¡¯t he always enjoy ordering her around in front of him? Yet today, he actually ran to the company entrance to block her. ¡°Enna, let¡¯s find a place to talk,¡± he suggested. There were people coming and going on either side of the company, all glancing over at them. It was the first time Jacob Clark had stooped so low, and even with his thick skin, he couldn¡¯t help but look a bit embarrassed. ¡°I have nothing to discuss with President Clark, and besides, don¡¯t you understand the basic courtesy of making an appointment?¡± Enna bluntly refused. Jacob Clark had known she would refuse. A flash of awkwardness crossed his face, but he forced himself to endure it. ¡°Enna, just one last time. I¡¯ll talk to you one last time. After this, I promise I won¡¯t come looking for you again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enna pursed her lips and scrutinized him. His eyes showed a pleading look, and his temples were tinged with grey, making him seem as if he had aged ten years overnight. He no longer had his former vigor and spirit. Enna took a deep breath and coldly put some distance between them, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± She still had to go back and spend time with Bobby. And she didn¡¯t want to waste even a second of her time on him. She had only taken a couple of steps to walk around him when Jacob Clark, casting aside his image, once again blocked her path. Enna held back, her bright eyes sweeping over him so coldly they might freeze, and her lips parted. ¡°Do you find it amusing to act shamelessly here, President Clark? If you think this will force me to talk to you, you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t forget, this is the company, and I can have the Security Guard pull you away at any time. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you, but if you insist on doing so, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± That damned girl was even threatening to call the Security Guard! Jacob Clark felt a surge of anger and, before Enna could call the guard, he played his trump card, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about your mom. She had something to tell you before she passed away.¡± Enna stopped in her tracks but wasn¡¯t fooled, ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. She told me this when she was eight months pregnant with you. I think it¡¯s something you should know.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to have a drink,¡± Jacob Clark suggested, seizing the opportunity. Enna frowned, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Fine, but I will choose the place, and it must be somewhere public.¡± She had expected Jacob Clark would not agree, but to her surprise, he immediately accepted, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Also, we¡¯ll take separate cars, I¡¯ll drive my own,¡± Enna took an extra precaution. A fleeting gleam passed through Jacob Clark¡¯s eyes, and he nodded, ¡°Whatever makes you comfortable. I just want to tell you what your mom said to you, that¡¯s all.¡± Enna scrutinized him once more and then brushed past him to her car. Jacob Clark followed suit and drove his car out as well. Enna was driving an off-road Land Rover, which didn¡¯t quite match her image but had the highest safety rating, while Jacob Clark was driving a Bentley. The two cars set off from the company one after the other, heading towards the City Center¡­ Chapter 830 - 830: Do You Want Me to Die? Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Do You Want Me to Die? Enna Clark had never trusted Jacob Clark from the start, which is why she chose a relatively quiet coffee shop near the City Center. First of all, the place had high foot traffic; there was no way Jacob could do anything like kidnapping there. Second, the coffee shop¡¯s owner was Olivia Lewis¡¯s friend, and she knew him as well. It was even less likely that Jacob could drug her coffee! Third, even though it was in the City Center, she could sit in the owner¡¯s usual corner because she knew him. That corner had potted plants that acted like a small private booth, separating it from the rest of the coffee shop and offering relative peace. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She never wanted to assume the worst in someone, but when it came to the Clark family, she couldn¡¯t help but be extra cautious. Upon entering the coffee shop, Enna ordered a juice, and Jacob ordered a coffee. The server went to prepare them. Jacob closed the menu, and with an affectionate tone said, ¡°I remember you used to like cappuccinos. Why don¡¯t you drink them anymore?¡± ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± Enna replied, holding her lemon water, and gave him a brief glance, ¡°President Clark can speak now.¡± Jacob placed his hands on the table, not in a hurry to speak, and instead said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment, I¡¯ll talk to you after the drinks arrive.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the server brought over the drinks. A glass of juice appeared in front of Enna. She frowned at the juice before her, and even though she felt it was unlikely that Jacob had the chance to tamper with it, she still didn¡¯t touch the glass. Instead, she looked at Jacob and said, ¡°The drinks are here, President Clark. If you¡¯re not going to talk, I¡¯ll leave.¡± By saying she would leave, she didn¡¯t mean it casually but reached for her purse beside her, ready to make her exit. Jacob had wanted to delay further, but seeing her unhesitating approach to actually leaving, he clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll talk. Don¡¯t rush, I just took a sip of coffee and wanted to spend a bit more time with you. It¡¯s been over a year since we¡¯ve seen each other, and I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Enna had never felt so disgusted before, but as soon as Jacob said he missed her, she felt a sickening sense of revulsion and retorted, ¡°Miss me? Why don¡¯t you drop dead?¡± Jacob¡¯s face stiffened, as if his inner thoughts were unexpectedly exposed by Enna and he couldn¡¯t immediately mask his expression. However, he soon laughed it off, chiding, ¡°What are you saying, child? How could I possibly think that?¡± Enna didn¡¯t care what he really thought; she just wanted to know what Jacob had said about her and what her mother had said about her. Impatient, she interrupted Jacob¡¯s attempt at a false display of familial affection and got straight to the point, ¡°Is President Clark going to talk or not?¡± Jacob momentarily wondered if she knew something, for how else could she appear so anxious from start to finish? But then he thought it impossible that Enna would know anything. He calmed down, stopped beating around the bush, and looked up to say, ¡°Your mom found me at the company when she was eight months pregnant with you. At that time, she already knew I was married, with a wife and children. I thought she came to ask me for money, you know how the Lewis family is, especially what kind of person Michelle Lewis is. So, I was very rude to her at that time. There was a meeting I had to attend, so I told her to wait outside for me. She waited two hours before I finished the meeting and saw her.¡± Chapter 831 - 831: When Jacob Initially Wanted to Get Rid of Her Chapter 831: Chapter 831: When Jacob Initially Wanted to Get Rid of Her Making a pregnant woman eight months along wait for two hours, Jacob Clark¡¯s heart was truly callous. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of emotions her mom must have been feeling while waiting outside for those long two hours. The man she deeply loved was actually not at all as he appeared, yet with her belly grown big, she had become the mistress in everyone¡¯s eyes. She had to bear the immense pressure and the disdainful looks from those around her, all just to find the man who deceived her, to demand an explanation. However, that man treated her with extreme indifference and even left her to go to a meeting. From beginning to end, there was not the slightest hint of guilt, as if from the start, she somehow deserved it all. Enna truly couldn¡¯t imagine what that would feel like; if it were her, she surely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡°Your mom came into my office timid and hesitant, I became even more suspicious that she was coerced by her sister to come ask me for money, so my attitude became even worse. But I thought, I did owe her, so I still took a card out of my wallet and gave it to her¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Enna looked at him with a scornful glance. Jacob Clark feeling sorry? What a joke! This man gave money to her mom only because he thought her mom was there to ask him for money, fearful that she would make a scene at the company and damage his reputation. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had deceived her emotionally, taken everything, left someone else pregnant, yet he managed to absolve himself completely, as if he truly was the one seduced! If it hadn¡¯t been for the accidental eavesdrop on Auntie¡¯s blackmailing call to Jasmine Clark, she would still be in the dark, truly believing that her mom was a mistress, the one who destroyed someone else¡¯s family. Jacob had done such shameless, unconscionable deeds, yet he could still throw the blame onto an innocent woman for twenty years, and even now, he showed no sign of realizing his own fault, still talking about being asked for money, money¡­ Is money that important? She admitted, money is important! But even if money is very important to every person, it cannot be more important than family, than life, right? Yet Jacob regarded it as more important than life itself! For money, he would stop at nothing! Utterly despicable! Jacob saw the mockery in her eyes, as if through his few sentences, she had seen through the filthy thoughts in his heart, and for a second he almost couldn¡¯t face her gaze. Then he managed to squeeze out a tiny smile and continued, ¡°But your mom didn¡¯t take the card, she returned it to me. Then, caressing her belly, she told me firmly and gently that she was going to give birth to you, didn¡¯t want me to provide for you, and was planning to raise you on her own. She hoped I would not disturb you in the future, lest the surrounding gossip would affect your childhood and leave you with childhood trauma.¡± Enna¡¯s heart felt as though it had been sliced by a knife, aching intensely. She looked at the man across from her and asked pointedly, ¡°So, when you gave my mom the card, besides wanting to shut my mom up, you also wanted her to abort me, right?¡± Jacob didn¡¯t expect her to be so clever. He had not said it, but Enna was able to deduce the truth that was very close to the actual facts from his words. Indeed, when he gave Matheo Lewis money, it was indeed partly to keep her quiet, and partly to eliminate the problem completely by asking Matheo to terminate the pregnancy. Chapter 832 - 832: Jacob Clark Knelt Down Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Jacob Clark Knelt Down At that time, he thought that with Matheo Lewis¡¯s timid nature, he surely wouldn¡¯t refuse his request. As long as the child was aborted, the rumors outside would stop, and then they could still be together in secret. But unexpectedly, the always compliant Matheo Lewis rejected him, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. He didn¡¯t just give back the card but also took the initiative to cut off all ties with him. ¡°Enna, under those circumstances, I truly had no other choice, which is why I had your mom abort you. But weren¡¯t you born anyway?¡± ¡°My birth had nothing to do with you.¡± It was thanks to a fragile woman¡¯s perseverance! Enna Clark scoffed at him, not wanting to spend another second in his company, feeling utterly disgusted at the sight of him! Jacob Clark was at a loss for words, unable to respond to Enna Clark¡¯s sharpness. He continued, ¡°Your mom also said she has no other wishes, only hoping you could grow up safe and healthy.¡± Wishing for her to grow up safe and healthy¡­ A nameless sourness welled up in Enna Clark¡¯s chest, suddenly making her extremely uncomfortable, as if someone was clutching her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you, President Clark, for telling me this today.¡± If Jacob Clark hadn¡¯t told her, she wouldn¡¯t have known anything. Although knowing didn¡¯t make much difference, at least through his few brief words, she truly felt that there once was someone who had loved her that much, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°I still have something to say.¡± Jacob Clark suddenly became emotional, grabbing her hand, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m begging you, please stop the acquisition of the Clark Family company! I admit I was wrong, I wronged you and your mom, but the company is the result of my decades of hard work. Do not take over the Clark Family company. Whatever you want, tell me, and I will try to compensate you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your compensation, and I don¡¯t want it either! I¡¯ve said it, those who do wrong must pay the price. If the law can¡¯t punish you, I will.¡± ¡°Enna, must you be so heartless?¡± Jacob Clark¡¯s face darkened. When Enna Clark heard the word ¡®heartless¡¯ from him, she found it especially laughable, ¡°If this is what President Clark considers heartless, then let me make it clear to you, I will not stop acquiring the Clark Family company. Not now, not ever.¡± She knew Jacob Clark had a purpose in meeting her, it wasn¡¯t simply to talk about her mom. Most likely, it was all about the company. As expected, her mom was just a smokescreen. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that¡¯s okay, she felt satisfied hearing those words today. Enna Clark picked up her bag, ready to leave. She never expected that at this moment, the man sitting opposite her would also get up and rush towards her. Enna Clark¡¯s first instinct was to back away, to avoid him. However, something shocking happened. Jacob Clark reached her, and the next second, his knees buckled, and he fell to the ground with a thud before her. Jacob Clark had knelt down! Enna Clark felt her heart skip a beat. What was he playing at? Before she could figure it out, Jacob Clark began to cry, clutching the hem of her dress, looking utterly desperate, weeping bitterly, ¡°Enna, stop acquiring the Clark Family company. Even if you have grudges or misunderstandings with me, I¡¯m still your dad. How can you bear to see my life¡¯s work go to waste? Are you trying to drive me to my death?¡± Chapter 833 - 833: He is Shameless, by Any Means Necessary Chapter 833: Chapter 833: He is Shameless, by Any Means Necessary What on earth was Jacob Clark thinking? Although there were green plants providing some cover, the commotion Jacob Clark had made still drew the attention of other people in the caf¨¦ toward them. ¡°Did you ask me to come here just so that people in the caf¨¦ could look our way?¡± The corners of Jacob Clark¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, showing a face that still seemed racked with sobs, but from Enna¡¯s angle, she could see the scheming and triumph in his eyes. While he pretended to be in grief, he raised his voice, ¡°Enna, do you really need to see your dad dead to feel at ease? I¡¯ve said it before, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to marry your mom. It was because I was already married to your Auntie May. Being with your mom was already a betrayal to Auntie May, and at that time, Auntie May was pregnant. I just couldn¡¯t divorce her. Why can¡¯t you see things from my perspective and understand my choice at that time?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a scoundrel, I admit it, I wronged two women. But you can¡¯t just take over my company because I didn¡¯t marry your mom back then, can you? Although I didn¡¯t marry her, when your mom died in a difficult childbirth, leaving you alone, it was I who faced the pressure and brought you home. I provided for you, gave you good food, good clothes, and good things to use.¡± ¡°The moment you took off and found Young Master Lawrence, you wanted to take over the company that I spent my lifetime building¡­ Enna, Dad doesn¡¯t blame you, just stop the takeover, and Dad really won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± His voice was neither loud nor quiet, just loud enough for everyone in the caf¨¦ to hear. At first, the people in the caf¨¦ didn¡¯t recognize them, but after Jacob Clark spoke up, they identified who they were. ¡°Ah, I know who they are now. It¡¯s that¡­ that female protagonist from the ¡®Wedding of the Century,¡¯ what¡¯s her name¡­¡± ¡°Enna Clark?¡± ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s her. I saw the news about her family online before, it mentioned she and her dad have a really bad relationship and that she is a child born of a mistress. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Oh, it¡¯s sad that Young Master Lawrence would be interested in someone like that. Even if her dad is no good, trying to take over her dad¡¯s company is just too much. Her mom was a mistress, ruining someone else¡¯s family, and failed to rise to the top; twenty years later, the daughter still holds a grudge against her own father for it. Heh, I really feel sorry for the man¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person taking over the Clark family company to be her, and all for such a reason. Hah, it¡¯s really shameless, to have such twisted worldviews. Her mother, being a mistress, why didn¡¯t she consider she might never marry? Since she chose to be the mistress back then, she should¡¯ve been prepared never to be the official wife. She really wants to have her cake and eat it too!¡± The surrounding buzz of conversation swirled around like a tide, each word more offensive than the last. Mistress after mistress. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Homewrecker after homewrecker. Enna Clark was furious to the extreme, glaring at Jacob, her rage uncontrollable, ¡°Your shamelessness is truly beyond my imagination!¡± Just then, suddenly, flashes from cameras outside the glass window caught her eye, and Enna astutely looked out to see people with cameras ¡°click click clicking¡± away at her from the sidewalk. She now completely understood what Jacob Clark¡¯s plan was. Jacob Clark was indeed more formidable than Jasmine Clark; Jasmine would only resort to kidnapping and framing, those childish tactics one is ashamed to resort to, but Jacob was different. Jacob could truly be described as ruthless and unscrupulous! Chapter 834 - 834: Enna Clark Is Tricked Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Enna Clark Is Tricked His sole purpose today was to kneel before her. That¡¯s why he agreed so readily to let her choose any coffee shop she liked. What he wanted was just an opportunity for the deliberately arranged paparazzi to take photos of him kneeling! Click click click. The flashbulbs outside kept firing non-stop, Enna Clark tightened her jaw, bit her lip, and raised her handbag to cover her face. If she were alone, she wouldn¡¯t have let it go so easily today, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the paparazzi getting photos, and she would have slapped that shameless man, Jacob Clark, hard across the face. ... But she wasn¡¯t alone, Baron Lawrence had just announced their engagement not long ago, if she had really slapped Jacob Clark in front of the paparazzi. It wouldn¡¯t just damage her reputation, but more importantly, it would drag Baron Lawrence down with her! Enna Clark had never felt so angry and powerless before! Yet faced with the overwhelming rumors and the paparazzi taking photos outside, she could only choose the most frustrating way to cover her face. ¡­ An hour later. Suddenly, a flurry of photos began circulating on the internet, first posted by a public account, and quickly being shared across various accounts, spreading throughout the entire net. At the same time, various smaller portals updated their content in sync. Although the major portals didn¡¯t dare to publish the same content, they still reposted some of the reports. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Online discussions surged unstoppably! ¡­ In the president¡¯s office on the 88th floor of Stellar Corporation. Baron Lawrence had a livid face, and he hurled the iPad in his hand against the wall, shattering the screen! But the iPad was of good quality, and though the glass of the screen was broken, it still stubbornly emitted a white glow, displaying the scrolling news content through the cracked screen. ¡ª ¡°Rhine representative is actually the daughter of Clark Family President, acquisition has inside story!¡± ¡ª ¡°Mistress failing to ascend, becomes the reason for company acquisition! The most enviable Cinderella gets her cover blown overnight, turns out to be a heartless witch!¡± ¡ª ¡°Shattering worldviews! The fiancee Young Master Lawrence is about to marry is this kind of person!¡± ¡ª ¡°Century wedding faces a setback, likely to become a fiasco!¡± The report detailed the incident at the coffee shop, and in addition, there were photos of Jacob Clark kneeling before Enna Clark. What was more fatal was that, besides the photos, there were gossips from passersby at the coffee shop. The public opinion suddenly turned against Enna Clark, branding her as a woman with a deep-seated scheming nature, a strong vengeful streak, and corrupt worldviews. Having just climbed onto a high branch, she turned around and started oppressing her own biological father. Because of this news, Rhine¡¯s stock began to fall. In less than an hour, it had dropped by 5 percent. ¡°What are you still doing here?! Roll out immediately and suppress the news for me!¡± Baron Lawrence roared furiously, his handsome face filled with frost. Anyone could see the ruthlessness on his face! It¡¯s over, Lord Lawrence is furious. ¡°Yes.¡± The people from the Publicity Department of the company quickly hurried out. Baron Lawrence stood up and kicked over a trash bin in his rage, wishing he could immediately fly to that woman¡¯s side, but he couldn¡¯t now, he had to help her! He paced a few steps, then calmed down and his eagle eyes fixed on his secretary as he ordered with precision, ¡°Immediately find out who was the first person to release this news and bring them to me!¡± It wasn¡¯t a request, it wasn¡¯t even a call, it was an order to bring them in! This showed just how furious he was at the moment! ¡°Also, help me find someone else, I need you to get me their address at the fastest speed possible!¡± Baron Lawrence gave out that person¡¯s information. The secretary quickly took note, bowed and said, ¡°President Lawrence, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± Chapter 835 - 835: Baron Lawrences Thunderous Tactics Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Baron Lawrence¡¯s Thunderous Tactics After the secretary had left, Baron Lawrence did not sit down. He furrowed his brows and paced back and forth in irritation. After a few steps, still feeling uneasy, he returned to his desk, picked up the phone, and dialed out. ¡°Hello, Commander?¡± ¡°I need a favor in my personal capacity, have the Intelligence Bureau investigate someone for me¡­¡± After 3 minutes. In an old residential neighborhood of Linton City, a middle-aged woman in her fifties was walking her grandson home from school. ... Seeing so many cars parked in front of her building, she was firstly taken aback. Then, upon spotting the men in military uniforms, her heart skipped a beat, and fear shone through her eyes. Quickly picking up her bewildered grandson, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Leon, be good, Grandma is going to take you to find your mom.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going home, Grandma?¡± The little boy, still young and clueless as to why they were skulking around, asked in his childlike voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to go home and eat cake.¡± The boy¡¯s speaking voice was not soft, particularly as there were so few people in front of the building, his voice sounded even clearer. It turned the middle-aged woman¡¯s face ghostly pale, she wished she could cover the boy¡¯s mouth but feared that the act of covering it would be too abrupt. Sweating bullets from her forehead, she coaxed in a soft voice, ¡°Leon, be good, we¡¯ll go out to eat, Grandma will buy you a cake from the store. Don¡¯t talk now, we can talk after we leave.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to explain, ¡°Because Grandma wants to play a game with you where the first one to talk loses.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little boy chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡± He put on a silly face as if sealing his mouth shut. The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly tried to walk outside; however, unbeknownst to her, she had been under surveillance since entering the neighborhood. The man sitting in the military Land Rover furrowed his brows, and without needing an order, two soldiers stepped in front of the woman, ¡°Sorry, you cannot leave.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s heart trembled, yet she still put on a tough front, ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave? Are you soldiers trying to bully people in broad daylight? Do you believe I¡¯ll film this and expose you all!¡± ¡°Go ahead, and also expose what you¡¯ve done while you¡¯re at it,¡± Baron Lawrence walked over from behind. Broad-shouldered and slim-waisted, even though he was not in uniform, he exuded a strong sense of oppression, the kind reserved for those in high positions. Without saying much, he managed to turn the middle-aged woman pale with fear, not even able to feign her usual brazenness, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found you already, do you think pretending you don¡¯t know will do you any good?¡± Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t interested in wasting time with her; Enna Clark was waiting for him! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a glance, he signaled the soldiers next to him who took the little boy from the woman¡¯s arms. Before she could start screaming and making a fuss, his domineering aura compelled her to pay attention as he said, ¡°I only need ten minutes of your time for a chat. If you cooperate with me, it will be as if I never sought you out today. But if you don¡¯t cooperate¡­¡± His hawk-like eyes were cold as ice, as if they could freeze someone in place. Frightened by his stare, the middle-aged woman¡¯s mouth gaped open, and she trembled, ¡°Whatever you need me to do, I¡¯ll cooperate, just don¡¯t make me go to jail; I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°Tell me about the woman you helped give birth to 3 years ago, Matheo Lewis, how did she really die!¡± Chapter 836 - 836: Joining Forces to Torture the Scum Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Joining Forces to Torture the Scum About Rhine being coerced into making his biological father kneel, it was merely because his own mother was a mistress who never became the legitimate wife, and therefore he held a grudge against his father, and he had to take over his father¡¯s company¡ªsuch news had just made the rounds not two hours ago. But an even more explosive and substantiated piece of news pushed the old news aside! It turned out that a video had been leaked online. In the video, a middle-aged woman in her fifties claimed she was a retired nurse from a Hospital in Linton City, and in the video, she said that Rhine¡¯s mother gave birth in their Hospital. She first helped to clarify the rumors that Enna Clark¡¯s mother was a mistress, stating plainly that Enna Clark¡¯s mother did not know Jacob Clark was already married with a wife, and had been deceived into pregnancy. She then clarified that Matheo Lewis, pregnant at the time, tried to use the child in her womb to blackmail Jacob Clark into getting a divorce, and emphasized repeatedly that everyone in their Hospital knew that during the time Matheo Lewis was about to give birth, it was Jacob Clark who was at the Hospital every day, pestering and insisting that someone perform an abortion. Matheo Lewis, driven to despair, said in front of everyone that she just wanted to give birth to the child, that the child was innocent, and she would not entangle herself with him any longer, only hoping the child would lead a healthy life and that Jacob Clark would not come to find her again. ... But Jacob Clark was still relentless, running to the Hospital now and then. Finally, shortly before Matheo Lewis was about to give birth, he found her and offered her a sum of money, telling her that he was the child¡¯s father and felt that he had let down both Matheo Lewis and the child. Therefore, he hoped to see her the moment she gave birth to the child, to give her a surprise and let her know he had always been by her side. She took the money Jacob Clark offered, agreed to let Jacob Clark see Matheo Lewis, and also promised Jacob Clark not to tell Matheo Lewis about this ¡°surprise.¡± Later, after Matheo Lewis gave birth, she let Jacob Clark in. Unexpectedly, apart from Jacob Clark, someone who claimed to be Jacob Clark¡¯s wife also went in. At that time, she felt something was amiss and worried, but because she had taken the money, she dared not tell the Head Nurse. By the time the two came out, the new mother who had just given birth suddenly started bleeding profusely and, after a while, was declared dead following unsuccessful resuscitation efforts. She was extremely scared and kept this incident a secret ever since. She said if she hadn¡¯t seen such biased reporting online today, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to step forward and reveal these secrets. She added that if anyone didn¡¯t believe her, they could ask the old staff of the Hospital; many had seen Matheo Lewis reject Jacob Clark, which was definitely not as outsiders claimed¡ªthat Matheo Lewis was a mistress trying to rise in status. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the end of the video, she even swore that if she had told a single lie, she would be willing to be struck by heavenly thunder. But she pleaded with netizens not to dox her and her relatives, not to disturb her life¡­ This video, once released, completely blew up online. The original public opinion was sympathetic toward Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan, angrily condemning Enna Clark as too cruel. After the video came out, it all turned into a torrent of anger directed at Jacob Clark, calling him a liar, shameless, and a scumbag. Indeed, there were people who were the descendants of the old employees at the Hospital at the time, who took the video and confirmed with their grandfathers, and those old employees also affirmed the truth of the statements made in the video. At this point, the Paparazzi who took the kneeling photo came forward, admitting that the picture of Jacob Clark kneeling was staged for money he had given! Suddenly, the direction of the online discourse completely changed. The stock of Clark Family plummeted once more, nosediving to rock bottom. What was even more fatal was that among those deceived online, angered individuals actually called the police, accusing Jacob Clark and Juliet Jordan of murder. Chapter 837 - 837: Jasmine Clark Despondent Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Jasmine Clark Despondent Although the statute of limitations had passed for the case, apart from the testimony of the old nurse, there was no other valid evidence. Still, the police had to summon Juliet Jordan and Jacob Clark due to the overwhelming number of alarm calls. When Jacob Clark was taken away by the police, he had just stepped out of the coffee shop. Seeing the police, he was stunned. Not understanding what was happening, but the police were not polite to him, pushing and pulling him onto the police car. Among the onlookers, many took out their mobile phones to take photos, and others yelled angrily at Jacob Clark¡­ ¡°Scammer!¡± ¡°Shameless, scum! Looking like a decent person but rotten on the inside! Watching the news, I felt like slapping him twice. How can there be such a shameless man.¡± ¡°Deserves to be taken away by the police!¡± ... ¡°Exactly!¡± Enna Clark was dumbfounded. She had been cornered in the coffee shop by Jacob Clark and had been acting for two whole hours, completely unaware of what Baron Lawrence had done for her in such a short time, crudely dealing with Jacob Clark. Before she left the coffee shop, she was still thinking about how to deal with the photos taken of her. Just then, a low-profile Lexus stopped in front of her. The Lexus rolled down its window, revealing a man¡¯s arrogant and domineering profile. He turned to look at her, his thin lips curving into a smile, and said to her, ¡°Enna Clark, get in the car.¡± Baron Lawrence?! How did he know she was here? What¡¯s going on? Enna Clark had a million questions in her mind but still grabbed her bag, opened the car door, and got in first. Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened in those two hours, seeing Jacob Clark being taken away by the police, she knew for sure that this man was behind it. As for how he did it, she decided to wait until she got home to ask. * The blazing sun quickly set in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset spilled over. In the film lot of Linton City, Jasmine Clark couldn¡¯t believe what she saw in the online news videos, almost unable to trust her own eyes. How could this happen? How could Dad and Mom be taken away by the police? How could the Clark Family¡¯s stocks plummet like this? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her face turned extremely unsightly, like she had been electrocuted, she tossed away her phone and stood up anxiously, ¡°No, I must find Brother William.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the Clark Family was finished just like that. If the Clark Family really was finished, what would she do? Without the backing of the Clark Family, even if she became a big star, a celebrity, the Sullivan Family wouldn¡¯t accept her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to be with Brother William. No, she had to find Brother William! Even if it meant exposing her own identity, she had to find William Sullivan immediately and tell him that she was Jasmine Clark, his girlfriend! Jasmine Clark¡¯s mind was blank. Now, other than finding William Sullivan, she had nothing else. She picked up her car keys, ignoring the shouts of the crew members, and ran out in a hurry, the red BMW quickly driving away from the film lot. Connor Ford had just arrived at the film lot when he saw Jasmine Clark¡¯s car speeding away, a clear look of displeasure appeared on his face. Just then, a young new actress from the crew approached timidly and called out to him, ¡°Director Ford, hello, I¡¯m Lulu. I just got my role, and there¡¯s a part of the script I don¡¯t quite understand. Do you have time now? Could you explain it to me?¡± Connor Ford, having seen his fair share of actresses throwing themselves at him, curved his lips into a slight smile and led her towards Jasmine Clark¡¯s recently vacated makeup room. Chapter 838 - 838: I Want to Take You Back to the Police Station Chapter 838: Chapter 838: I Want to Take You Back to the Police Station On the other side. Jasmine Clark sped along the road and arrived at the entrance of William Sullivan¡¯s company building. She tried to take out her phone to call William, only to realize she had forgotten to bring it. She borrowed a phone from a passerby and dialed the memorized number. The call was quickly answered. ¡°Brother William, I want to see you. I¡¯m right below your company¡¯s building, can you come down?¡± ¡°¡­You?¡± William recognized the voice and was incredibly surprised that Jasmine had gotten out of jail. Hesitating, he pushed the secretary¡¯s hand away and then said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± ... Jasmine, hearing his voice like a breath of spring, showed the only smile she had in recent days, ¡°Okay!¡± She gripped the borrowed phone tightly and upon the passerby¡¯s reminder, she returned it, standing quietly below. A minute passed as if she remembered something, rushing back to her car to touch up her makeup in the mirror. Once she confirmed her makeup was flawless, she relaxed and, like a girl in the throes of spring, stood by the roadside waiting again. William did come quickly as he promised. Five minutes later, his handsome and tall silhouette appeared at the company¡¯s entrance. His beautiful eyes, tinged with melancholy, searched around without finding Jasmine, and he frowned, about to call back, when he heard someone across the street calling him. ¡°Brother William.¡± That voice was¡­ William followed the direction of the voice and saw a completely unfamiliar face! Though the face was lovely, it was entirely different from the Jasmine Clark he knew. Was she the one who had just called him? Was she Jasmine Clark? William couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment, walking towards her, ¡°You¡­¡± Jasmine saw him staring at her and thought William was stunned by her new look, her cheeks blushing as she lowered her lashes, ¡°It¡¯s me, Jasmine Clark.¡± Before William could say anything, Jasmine reached out quickly and grabbed his arm, ¡°Brother William, do you know what Enna did? She¡¯s trying to take over the Clark Family and even framed my dad. Now the Clark Family is in jeopardy, and the police have gone after my mom and dad. I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could help me, only you. Brother William, you have to help me, what should I do now?¡± William pulled his arm away, staring at her with beautiful eyes and furrowed brows, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be serving a sentence right now?¡± Jasmine had her face done and was out¡­ Connecting the dots wasn¡¯t hard for him to figure out why she was standing there. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It must be either Jacob Clark or Juliet Jordan who pulled strings to get her out! Suddenly, anger surged up in him, and he gripped her wrist tightly. Both were daughters, yet from the past, he¡¯d noticed Jacob Clark¡¯s different treatment towards each. But this time, it was all too much! He had seen the news and knew what Jasmine went to jail for¡ªkidnapping! Jasmine had gone so far as to kidnap Enna, yet Jacob Clark still managed to get her out. What kind of father does such a thing! If Enna knew, how heartbroken she would be¡­ William remembered the strong-willed girl in his memory, compressed his lips, and started to drag Jasmine away, ¡°I¡¯m taking you back to the police station!¡± Jasmine had come to him, placing all her last hopes on him, and never would she have expected that William would take her straight to the police station! Chapter 839 - 839: Yes, I Regretted It Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Yes, I Regretted It S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Jasmine Clark desperately struggled, with one hand being held and the other trying to pry William Sullivan¡¯s arm away. Her feet braced against a nearby tree root, she resolutely refused to move, ¡°Let go of me¡­ Brother William¡­¡± William Sullivan didn¡¯t loosen his grip, his brows furrowing even more, ¡°You did something wrong, and you should face the consequences. I¡¯m taking you to the police station, so you can reflect on what you¡¯ve done¡­¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her panic, anger, resistance, and the disappointment following her dashed hopes all erupted at once. She struggled fiercely, questioning William Sullivan as she did so, ¡°Do you really want to send me back to the police station so I can reflect? It¡¯s not true! You¡¯re only doing this because of Enna Clark, for that little wretch!¡± ¡°Jasmine, Enna is your sister!¡± William Sullivan¡¯s expression turned cold, saying icily. Jasmine snorted and shook off his hand, ¡°What sister? She¡¯s not my sister; my mom didn¡¯t give birth to her! She¡¯s just the illegitimate daughter of a mistress, an ingrate!¡± ¡°You say I did something wrong and should be punished, but have you never made a mistake? You keep saying you like her, but years ago, you chose to leave her and go abroad. You even had¡­ a relationship with Cherysh Jordan.¡± ... The words ¡°had a relationship¡± were spoken through clenched teeth! At the time, she had plotted for Enna to lose her innocence, never imagining that Cherysh Jordan would be so shameless as to end up in William Sullivan¡¯s bed. Although it was because of what Cherysh did that Enna finally resolved to break up with William, the thought still utterly disgusted her. ¡°You keep saying you like her, but does she like you? Brother William, why can¡¯t you see? Enna Clark doesn¡¯t like you anymore, she loves money, she craves power. Now she¡¯s latched onto a wealthy man, and she¡¯s long since thrown you aside. With a woman like that, why would you still consider her feelings! The one who truly likes you, loves you is me! Only I truly love you with all my heart! Do you know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed to be with you? You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± William Sullivan looked at her deeply, his gaze unfamiliar and distant, ¡°I know exactly what kind of person you are, and what kind of person Enna is. It was I who made a mistake back then, I wasn¡¯t responsible enough, leaving her to face everything alone. After she decided to leave me, I harbored no resentment. If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t forgive myself either, all I have is regret¡­¡± He regretted that at the time when Enna needed help the most, he only cared about his own feelings and fled abroad, leaving her alone to face the pressure, Grandpa¡¯s medical expenses, and more, and then, to discover that she was pregnant, he was abroad for five years. Later, when Enna returned to the country, he sought her out, wanting to apologize and start over. But when he realized it was too late, when another man had taken his place, he chose to quietly let go. These were things Jasmine would not understand, and he didn¡¯t plan to elaborate. Jasmine truly didn¡¯t understand, she completely missed the desolation in William Sullivan¡¯s tone. She only heard him say he regretted it. Tears suddenly fell, ¡°I knew it, you¡¯ve never forgotten Enna Clark! She¡¯s always been the only one in your heart! Even after we got engaged, you were still thinking about her! William Sullivan, it¡¯s a pity she¡¯ll never be with you, she¡¯s found a wealthy man now, she would never choose you! Your regret is useless!¡± ¡°Have you said enough? I¡¯ll say it one more time, Enna is your sister.¡± Chapter 840 - 840: We Have Already Dissolved Our Marriage Arrangement Chapter 840: Chapter 840: We Have Already Dissolved Our Marriage Arrangement ¡°Sister? Then you¡¯re still her brother-in-law! You still love her!¡± Jasmine Clark had become so hysterical that she was being unreasonable. William Sullivan frowned, his patience wearing thin in the face of her behavior, ¡°We have already dissolved our marriage arrangement.¡± He would have been better off not mentioning that, as it immediately made Jasmine¡¯s eyes blaze with fury, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree! A unilateral dissolution of our marriage arrangement doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°Brother William, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? Is it wrong for me to like you? When your company was in crisis, I asked my mom to persuade my dad to help you. After we got engaged, you wouldn¡¯t answer my calls, you wouldn¡¯t reply to my texts, you just vanished every day¡­¡± ¡°So what, that¡¯s why you went to Capital City to cause trouble for Enna? Framed her with an edited photo?¡± William Sullivan was usually very patient, especially with women, as he had a gentlemanly nature. But Jasmine¡¯s incessant irrational demands pushed him to expose her self-spun tale of innocence, ¡°When I got engaged to you, even though it was a business marriage, I decided I wanted to properly be with you. But you lived in constant doubt, calling me incessantly, and if you couldn¡¯t reach me right away, you would go calling my friends, my parents. I only went to Capital City once, and you assumed I was there to see Enna and without any basis, you framed her. Is this what you call love? Do you truly love me? All I see is you loving yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine was rendered speechless by his questioning, stammering in her rebuttal, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I do love you. From my childhood to now, I¡¯ve only loved you. Since I first saw you in high school, I¡¯ve liked you. I did all that just to make you cut ties with her!¡± ... ¡°We never had contact in the first place¡­¡± William Sullivan interrupted her. Jasmine paused, as if a memory struck her, then cried and laughed, ¡°Right, you never contacted that little bitch, you were with Cherysh Jordan!¡± ¡°Brother William, do you know how dirty Cherysh Jordan is? Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± William Sullivan had no desire to continue the conversation. His handsome face furrowed with disappointment, but he still extended his hand to her, ¡°Jasmine, come with me to the police station and turn yourself in. It¡¯s not too late to do it now.¡± Turn herself in¡­ Jasmine suddenly stopped crying, backed away violently, and growled, ¡°I won¡¯t go! I¡¯m not going to the police station!¡± ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re all the same, Brother William, even you. I won¡¯t go, I absolutely won¡¯t. It¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll help myself!¡± After shouting, she turned and ran. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. William Sullivan instinctively tried to stop her, but Jasmine ran too fast; she was in the car in the blink of an eye. The red BMW drove away in front of him, so fast that he had no chance to see the license plate clearly. He thought about the words Jasmine had said before she left, and the intensity of her emotions, an inexplicable unease suddenly welled up in his heart. He turned back toward the company, planning to use his connections to check whether Jasmine had been released from prison and why she had become like this. Once he had confirmation, he would warn Enna. The image of the girl¡¯s innocent and cheerful demeanor at eighteen flashed through William Sullivan¡¯s mind, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips as he remembered the shocking wedding news from Linton City he had seen online recently. Jasmine didn¡¯t understand that he truly regretted, regretted his own cowardice back then, regretted his pathetic departure overseas¡­ But now he knew full well it was too late for regrets, he could never go back to the past¡­ Chapter 841 - 841: Complete Collapse Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Complete Collapse Jasmine Clark drove away from William¡¯s company. She drove back to the set in disarray. Her emotions were greatly agitated, and she leaned on the steering wheel, sobbing bitterly, until her mood finally calmed down a bit. She wiped away her tears, intending to go back for her cell phone. As soon as she got out of the car, she noticed that the people on set were looking at her with a look of anticipation for a good show. Instinctively sensing that something had happened, she hurried to the makeup room¡­ ... The moment she stepped into the makeup room, the woman who had been entwined with the man, kissing on his lap, swiftly moved away with a startled look, turned towards her, and muttered, ¡°Sister Lina.¡± Jesmine¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, barely able to believe her own eyes. She first looked at Connor Ford, who was completely at ease, then turned to the starlet who was clearly putting on a pitiful act, and a surge of anger rushed to her head. Without thinking, she took a few steps towards the starlet and, raising her hand, slapped her hard across the face, ¡°You dare to mess with my man!¡± This slap was less about her retribution for the starlet hooking up with Ford behind her back, and more about her using the starlet as a stand-in for Cherysh Jordan. The slap was fierce and vicious, a true outlet for pent-up rage! The starlet, struck by the blow, staggered, nearly falling over from the force of the slap, covered her face with her hands, and tearfully begged like an innocent flower, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not Director Ford¡¯s fault, I¡¯ve wronged Sister Lina.¡± Connor Ford was familiar with the starlet¡¯s act and knew she was deliberately signaling Jasmine Clark in front of him. But as a man, he still preferred women who were demure rather than someone like Jasmine who didn¡¯t afford him any face, loudly causing a scene on the set. Seeing Jasmine about to hit someone again, he stood up, grabbed her wrist, and said impatiently, ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°You, get out first.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The starlet, with her face covered and looking like a sorrowful pear blossom, left. Jasmine¡¯s mouth tightened, her eyes still flaring with a she-wolf¡¯s ferocity, ¡°Why did you let her go? I still need to give her a proper lesson!¡± ¡°Enough, aren¡¯t you ashamed of making a scene?¡± Connor had truly grown tired of her. Initially, he had been somewhat captivated by Jasmine¡¯s fiery spirit, but now all that was left was annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s all for show, stuff like this happens often in the circle. If you can¡¯t handle it, we should break up.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, there¡¯s going to be a lot more of this, and if you can¡¯t handle it, we should break up. I won¡¯t shortchange you. Even though you can forget about being the Third Female Lead, I can get you another role, or I can give you a 30 thousand dollar Breakup Fee. Think it over for yourself.¡± With that, Connor Ford left. Jasmine stood frozen in place, and then she began to both laugh and cry. ¡°3 thousand dollars?¡± Ha, ha, ha. When had she become so lowly that even 3 thousand dollars could humiliate her? She was the First Young Lady of the Clarks, the esteemed First Young Lady of the Clark Family! She was supposed to be cherished and respected, not like this, where even an old man could bully her, dare to humiliate her! When all was said and done, this was all because of Enna Clark! If it weren¡¯t for Enna, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to where she was now! Jasmine clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh¡ª She wouldn¡¯t let this go! Enna Clark, you just wait! I will make sure you experience the same despair I¡¯m feeling right now! Chapter 842 - 842: Not Letting His Woman Be Bullied Anymore Chapter 842: Chapter 842: Not Letting His Woman Be Bullied Anymore The fall of the Clark Family happened faster than anyone had anticipated, believing that the shareholders¡¯ meeting and the subsequent reporting and approval process would take some time. Unexpectedly, it was as if they had been given the green light from above, the materials submitted for approval in the morning were already approved by noon. At the same time, the shareholders¡¯ meeting unanimously passed the motion to remove Jacob Clark from his position as Chairman. Rhine¡¯s people began entering the company, undertaking a reorganization of its operations. Within a week, the ownership of the Clark Family¡¯s company had changed hands. Jacob Clark had no mood to concern himself with the company¡¯s change of ownership, as he was embroiled in legal trouble for the trap he had set against Enna Clark a week earlier, which backfired when Baron Lawrence found the old nurse from the hospital who turned the tables on him. Now entangled in lawsuits and with the police summoning him and Juliet Jordan to the police station almost every other day for a chat, they questioned them about the events of the past. Even though he and Juliet denied everything, the constant interrogations were torturous. ... In just one week, he had aged more than a decade. Jacob Clark was in over his head. Enna Clark, on the other hand, was the exact opposite; she swiftly reorganized the Clark Family¡¯s business, ruthlessly removed Jacob Clark¡¯s former confidants, and started exerting pressure on Jacob¡¯s shares, orchestrating their redistribution. That week, she was almost too busy to touch the ground. Finally, after a busy week, the Clark Family¡¯s company got back on track under her integration but was no longer called the Clark Family¡ªhaving completely transitioned into a branch office of Rhine. Meanwhile, Hayes had sent her a message confirming that Jasmine Clark was indeed not in jail. Instead, a homeless woman randomly found by Juliet Jordan was taking Jasmine¡¯s place. After asking Hayes to help her find Jasmine¡¯s current whereabouts, Enna Clark put her phone back in her bag, stretched languidly, tidied up her things, and exited the company through the President¡¯s exclusive elevator. As soon as she stepped out, a little figure dashed toward her. In the next second, her waist was hugged tightly by a handsome little boy around 6 or 7 years old, who lifted his cool face and grumbled discontentedly, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re late again. You said you¡¯d come home early today, but it¡¯s already half past six and you¡¯re not back!¡± Enna Clark checked the time and sure enough, it was half past six. She apologized awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost track of time.¡± Bobby, though irritated, still forgave her, ¡°All right, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time.¡± Dubious Man next door said his woman was in bad spirits recently, always putting on a brave face and diverting her attention with work. He could tell his family¡¯s woman was not in good spirits either. Even though she still played with him and Gigi when she came home, it was evident she looked exhausted. As Bobby thought of this, his eyes sharpened, and a fierce determination that did not match his age flashed across his childish face. He needed to grow up quickly, to become powerful, to protect his family¡¯s woman and Gigi, to never let them be bullied again~! In the future, anyone who dared to bully his family¡¯s woman would have to contend with him! Bobby secretly made up his mind and took the initiative to grab Enna Clark¡¯s hand, pulling her towards the outside, ¡°Woman, hurry up, Gigi and Dubious Man are waiting outside for you, we¡¯re going to a place.¡± ¡°What place?¡± Enna Clark staggered as she was pulled by him, involuntarily calling out to him, ¡°Bobby, slow down.¡± ¡°Women are such a bother,¡± he complained, but he still slowed down and stopped jogging with Enna in tow, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 843 - 843: Gigi Learns to Call Brother Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Gigi Learns to Call Brother Bobby rushed her out with great urgency, and only then she realized that not only Bobby had come but Baron Lawrence, Gigi, and Scott Harris were here as well. Gigi was well-behaved in the arms of the tall and handsome man, with her plump little face innocent and naive, looking incredibly cute. ¡°Ms. Clark,¡± Scott Harris bowed and greeted her respectfully. Baron Lawrence also saw her. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said. At that moment, the little one in his arms became restless, wriggling her small bottom, and called out to Enna Clark, ¡°Cat¡­ hold¡­ cat, hold!¡± She even stretched out her chubby little arms as if afraid Enna wouldn¡¯t hold her, excited beyond measure. ... ¡°Alright, alright, hold! Hold! Don¡¯t wiggle about, be careful not to fall,¡± Enna took Gigi into her arms, and Gigi immediately cuddled up to her as if she hadn¡¯t seen her for a very long time, her little face so stirred that her tender cheeks turned red. ¡°Cat, cat~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mom.¡± ¡°Cat~ cat~¡± Gigi insisted on this nickname, no matter how many times Enna stressed it was Mom, she kept grinning merrily and giggling, calling her cat. Once she had her fill of fun, she noticed Bobby next to Enna. Her watery large eyes, like a fawn¡¯s, clear and bright, blinked once. Suddenly, she turned towards Bobby with a toothless silly smile, and then, to Enna¡¯s astonishment, she called out clearly to Bobby, ¡°Brother.¡± It was two syllables, and she pronounced them exceptionally clear! When had Gigi learned to call Brother? Wasn¡¯t she still calling him Brubby last time? And it was a meaningful word. She said the two syllables in one breath. ¡°Good girl,¡± Bobby, looking quite mature for his age, calmly glanced at the little girl grinning up at him and casually pulled out a lollipop from his bag, handing it to her, ¡°Here you go.¡± Gigi immediately took the lollipop. Enna had no time to intervene before Gigi had already popped the sweet into her mouth, savoring it noisily. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna watched as she happily licked the lollipop wrapper, looking like she had been rewarded and had to perform well. She licked the shiny wrapper, cooing and babbling seductively at Bobby, ¡°Brubby.¡± Brubby¡­ Pfft! Enna was instantly amused by her cuteness and couldn¡¯t help but tap Gigi¡¯s forehead, teasingly calling her, ¡°Little foodie.¡± Gigi didn¡¯t understand what foodie meant. Reluctantly, she took the still unwrapped lollipop out of her mouth, looking innocently at Enna, thinking Enna was calling her. She replied with her baby voice, ¡°Cat~¡± Having answered, she returned all her attention to the lollipop, absorbed as if the lollipop was the only thing in her world. ¡°Bobby, is this how you tricked your sister into learning to call you Brother?¡± Enna didn¡¯t know whether to criticize or laugh because, holding on to the lollipop without letting go, Gigi indeed made it hard to criticize. Dissatisfied with her description, Bobby protested loudly, ¡°What do you mean tricked? This is reasonable guidance! I did give her the lollipop, not giving it would have been tricking.¡± Such convoluted logic. Enna had no comeback for him, so she got into the car holding Gigi. Bobby followed closely, insisting on sitting next to her. Baron Lawrence was relegated to the opposite seat. Fortunately, the Lincoln Stretch Limousine¡¯s interior was exceptionally spacious. Even with four people inside, it was still extremely roomy. Bobby kept telling her about interesting things that happened at school during the ride, and Enna didn¡¯t get a chance even to ask Baron Lawrence where they were going. Chapter 844 - 844: A Mans Face and a Tigers Butt Cannot Be Touched Chapter 844: Chapter 844: A Man¡¯s Face and a Tiger¡¯s Butt Cannot Be Touched Half an hour later, the car finally came to a stop. Scott Harris walked around to the side and opened the car door, ¡°Ms. Clark, hand the little Miss over to me so you can get out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark passed Gigi to him. Giselle Lawrence was nothing like the other little girls who would cry wah-wah when taken away from their mother¡¯s arms. She was just fine, still wrestling with her lollipop. Even as a child, it was apparent that she would grow up to be a tough girl with a lot of courage. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without Gigi in her arms, it was much easier for Enna Clark to get out of the car. As she was preparing to step out, Bobby had already gotten out first and, like a grown man, suddenly extended his hand in her direction, ¡°Woman, hold my hand to get out. Don¡¯t be clumsy and fall over!¡± ... The first half of the sentence was full of boyfriend vibes, but the latter half immediately tore it apart. ¡°The clumsy part is unnecessary.¡± ¡°Who says? You¡¯re always clumsy. When I was three years old, you almost¡­¡± while learning to cook with Grandma Panda Enna Clark quickly interrupted him to prevent him from revealing more embarrassing stories, ¡°Bobby, hold steady, I¡¯m getting out.¡± She placed her hand on Tobias¡¯s small hand, and although that little hand had no bearing capacity at all, she felt inexplicably warm in her heart. After she had gotten out successfully, she touched the top of the pretty, unbelievable little boy¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Thanks, darling.¡± ¡°Pfft, I helped you out just because I was afraid you¡¯d fall. Not because I wanted to help. If you got injured, we¡¯d have to go to the hospital, spend money on medical expenses, and I¡¯d have to take time to take care of you¡­¡± He awkwardly turned his head away, refusing to acknowledge his kind gesture. Enna Clark had known him for seven or eight years, ever since he was in her belly. She knew his personality like the back of her hand. Bobby was like someone else, at times, always saying the opposite of what he felt. ¡°I thought you helped me out of concern, turns out that¡¯s not the case¡­¡± Sure enough, Bobby stubbornly refused to admit it, pursing his lips, ¡°I helped you to avoid hassle, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± His eyes betrayed him, and yet he still pretended. Suddenly feeling mischievous, Enna Clark pinched his little cheek, ¡°Really? It¡¯s just because you¡¯re worried about the trouble?¡± Bobby immediately bounced away, rubbing his own cheek, acting as if his manly image had been violated, just short of exploding, ¡°Enna Clark, don¡¯t you know a man¡¯s face and a tiger¡¯s butt can¡¯t be touched!¡± She knew not to touch a tiger¡¯s butt, but the face of a six-and-a-half-year-old boy seemed fair game. Thinking this, she dared not say it aloud. After all, her son Bobby was particularly sensitive in this regard, and while a little teasing was fine, more might truly upset him. And he held grudges; if she really made him angry, there¡¯s no knowing when she could win him over again. ¡°Alright, alright, I get it now.¡± Bobby was still not satisfied, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t just casually pinch my face!¡± He felt it was unrealistic to expect Enna not to pinch his face and, twisting his pretty eyebrows, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t pinch my face in public!¡± The first part sounded commanding, but the second revealed his lack of confidence. Enna Clark curled her lips upwards; his little distraction really did improve her mood quite a bit. Baron Lawrence had been standing to the side watching her, and seeing the smile return to her face, his gloomy mood lifted as well. With a press of his thin lips, he strode forward with his long legs, leading the way, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Chapter 845 - 845: The Graffiti-Filled Wedding Dress Chapter 845: Chapter 845: The Graffiti-Filled Wedding Dress Baron Lawrence took her to a garden-style small villa in the City Center. Before going in, Enna Clark thought it was someone¡¯s home. After entering, she realized that this was a secluded Private Studio. Just by looking at the decoration of the studio, one could tell that the items sold here were valuable, but it was not clear what they were selling. Bobby seemed particularly familiar with the place, not needing anyone to guide him, taking the lead himself with a clatter, and he kept urging her, ¡°Woman, hurry up.¡± Once inside, Bobby whirled her over to the sofa to sit down properly, took Gigi¡¯s hand, and turned back to instruct her, ¡°Woman, wait for us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around, and no peeking!¡± he added before leaving. ... His secretive behavior made Enna Clark all the more curious, scratching her head in confusion, ¡°What on earth could it be?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just don¡¯t run around and no peeking, that¡¯s all!¡± Bobby said, taking Gigi with him further inside. Enna Clark was so overcome with a cat-like curiosity that she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and ask the man beside her, ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you know what they¡¯ve brought me here to see?¡± The female assistant beside Baron Lawrence smiled as she brought her coffee, saying as she walked, ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯ll understand once you see it, it¡¯s definitely something that will make you happy. This thing, Young Master Lawrence, the Young Master, and the little Miss have been preparing it for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Who allowed you to speak too much?¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at her disapprovingly. If she finished speaking, what would he say later? The assistant¡¯s face changed color, and she shrank her neck, quickly apologizing, ¡°Sorry, Young Master Lawrence! Sorry, Ms. Clark!¡± Enna Clark glared at the imposing and stern man, at a loss for how to comfort the assistant who was scared pale. Fortunately, at this moment, Bobby and Gigi came out. Gigi was still unsteady on her feet, clutching the corner of a box and tumbling forward, ¡°Kitty, kitty~¡± Most of the weight of the box was on Bobby, and he seemed to struggle with it. But still, he kept a straight face, clenching his teeth as he managed to place the box, nearly as tall as he was, in front of Enna Clark. His little face was a bit red from the effort, but his eyes sparkled, ¡°Woman, this is a gift from Gigi and me. Open it and see!¡± ¡°A gift?¡± They brought her here to give her a gift? What kind of gift? Suddenly very curious, Enna Clark got up and opened the box. Inside lay a garment as white as clouds, made of light gauze, appearing to be a dress. But it was much more voluminous than a regular dress. Enna Clark reached out and lifted the dress, her eyes suddenly widening. ¡°This is¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The studio¡¯s attentive staff helped her hold up the dress, one on each side, and a dazzlingly beautiful wedding dress came into view! If the dress had simply been luxuriously set with diamonds, she would not be so shocked and delighted. The delight came from the trailing wedding dress being covered in doodles, bursting with color, adding an incredible touch of childlike whimsy to the ultimate romantic garment. And the largest doodle, presumably by Bobby, depicted a family of four holding hands, simple yet incredibly lively. Besides the drawing of the family holding hands, he also drew individual pictures of Baron Lawrence, her, and Gigi. Baron Lawrence was depicted most vividly, with Bobby drawing a little flame on top of his head and a tipped over chair beside him. And she was illustrated holding a bouquet, her eyes curved into smiles. Gigi, meanwhile, was adorably represented with big, bright eyes. Next to the doodles, there were also little handprints from Gigi. Chapter 846 - 846: A Wedding Dress that is Unique in the World Chapter 846: Chapter 846: A Wedding Dress that is Unique in the World ¡°Woman, how do you feel, do you like it?¡± Bobby had no confidence, he looked generous and natural, but his hand was inconspicuously clutching the hem of his clothes, clearly very nervous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked Tobias and Gigi¡¯s doodles? Tobias spent over a week painting with Gigi, and I think it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Baron said at this time, his eagle-like eyes sweeping over the tense Tobias, his features softened a lot, ¡°Their school teacher said that he has been sketching on his notebook during class all week.¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Caught off guard by the teacher reporting to Baron Lawrence, Bobby denied it in front of Enna Clark. ¡°I just drew casually.¡± Seeing his ears turn red, Enna knew who was telling the truth. Her lips suddenly curled into a smile, her heart filled with emotion as she crouched down and pinched Bobby¡¯s tender little face, her bright eyes turning into crescents, ¡°But I really like it.¡± ... Bobby¡¯s eyes lit up, but he made no sound. Enna continued, ¡°I like it very, very much! This is the most beautiful wedding dress I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°And the most unique, you absolutely cannot find another one like this in the world!¡± Bobby, praised, puffed out his little chest, his eyes narrowing like someone else, suddenly giving off a feeling of imperial arrogance. Pfft. Enna¡¯s smile became even more radiant. Ever since she saw the wedding dress, her smile seemed to never stop, ¡°Right, my Bobby drew the most unique, the one and only.¡± She bent down and kissed Bobby¡¯s little face, ¡°Thank you.¡± Bobby, embarrassed by the kiss, awkwardly turned away, but his eyes sparkled brightly. Go to ????????????????????.co Then she kissed Gigi, who was silly and happy beside her, ¡°Gigi is also very good.¡± The man standing to the side watched his eyes deepen in color, waiting for her next move. Unexpectedly, Enna completely forgot about him beside her, kissed both Bobby and Gigi, stood up, and asked the female assistant with joy, ¡°Is this wedding dress finished?¡± The atmosphere in the studio suddenly dropped! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the assistant felt his anger. ¡°Shit!¡± Baron Lawrence grabbed her wrist and dragged her straight into a small room inside. Enna stumbled from his pull, a trace of pain flashing across her face, her left hand already coming down on the back of his hand¡ª ¡®Slap¡¯! A crisp sound. Everyone in the studio was stunned. What¡¯s going on. Young Master Lawrence got hit? ¡°Let go!¡± Enna¡¯s slap was not light, but the man gripping her wrist didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping, his handsome features as regal as Apollo, deep and mixed-blood noble in appearance, but the air he radiated kept people at a distance. His grip was as tight as a vise, and Enna¡¯s wrist was actually starting to hurt. She slapped his hand again, her face screwed up, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let go!¡± Bobby, seeing her being ¡®bullied¡¯, set his little face in determination and was about to rush forward to fight the tall man, luckily Scott Harris was quick to hold him back. Lord must be upset that Ms. Clark didn¡¯t kiss him just now. If Young Master charged in, it might backfire horribly. In the blink of an eye, Enna was pulled into the small room where the wedding dress had been. Click, the door of the room closed¡ª Chapter 847 - 847: It was designed by Baron Lawrence Chapter 847: Chapter 847: It was designed by Baron Lawrence The strength on her wrist suddenly loosened, and Enna Clark turned around a bit angrily to open the door. But she was too careless. Baron Lawrence pulled her back in, how could he possibly let her go out so easily. Indeed, as she turned to open the door, her waist was hooked. She was forcibly trapped between the man¡¯s arms and the wall! Forceful wall slam! The small room where the wedding dress was stored served as the storage room for the studio. Because it was mostly filled with valuable finished wedding dresses and fabrics, the curtains were usually drawn, and the lighting was not very good. ... The 20 square meter room felt even more cramped and crowded because it was filled with all kinds of stuff. In the dim light, Enna Clark was pinned against the wall by the man with a taut face, unable to move, and extremely awkward. The intense male hormonal scent carried a strong sense of aggression that hit her full on. They were too close, and in addition to the oppressive hormonal scent, there was his scorching breath which relentlessly assaulted her face, neck¡­ Sending a ticklish sensation through her ear, Enna Clark¡¯s face turned bright red, and she placed her hands on his chest, pushing him hard while stuttering, ¡°Baron¡­ Baron Lawrence, stop it, Bobby and the rest are still outside, let¡¯s go out first¡­¡± As she said this, she tried to open the door. But her wrist was immediately caught again, this time pinned above her head! This position¡­ Enna Clark started to panic. ¡°Baron¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Forceful, domineering! ¡°¡­¡± Enna Clark frowned and still said, ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s go out first.¡± No sooner had her words fallen than the man pinning her strongly against the wall had already lowered his head and aggressively sealed off her red lips. This time it was a tempestuous kiss, not leaving her the slightest chance to dodge. He pried open her lips and hooked her sweet tongue as if he wanted to swallow her whole, with no finesse at all, just possession, and more possession! Enna Clark was kissed until she was utterly disoriented. Struggling at this moment was utterly fruitless. The oxygen in her lungs was being drained bit by bit, and all her strength was rapidly being sapped¡­ Suddenly, she felt a vicious bite on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Ugh.¡± She groaned in pain. Then she saw the culprit¡¯s obsidian-like pitch-black eyes burning fiercely as he stared at her! The look on his face was like he was furiously wanting to strangle her! What on earth was he angry about now? ¡°The wedding dress was personally designed by me, the diamonds on it were polished by hand, and the artwork was commissioned by me! Enna Clark, are you blind or is your brain not fully developed, always scatterbrained!¡± Dammit, from start to finish her attention was only on Tobias Clark and Gigi. How could he, without any sign of acknowledgement, just be disregarded by her? Enna Clark finally realized too late what he was angry about, ¡°¡­ You¡¯re saying you personally designed the wedding dress?¡± When did he do all this? Didn¡¯t he specifically hire a wedding dress designer before? ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± The scorching gaze in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes seemed to hold twin flames, as if wanting to set someone aflame. The wedding dress was his design! Because in this world, no one understood her measurements better than he did, knew what version of her was the most beautiful! Most importantly, he wanted to give her a wedding that would make all the women in the world envious. If it was to be given, he would give her the very best! His woman deserved the best of everything! Including the wedding dress! And what he designed was the best! Chapter 848 - 848: Dont Want to See the Ugly Expression on Her Face Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Don¡¯t Want to See the Ugly Expression on Her Face ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Enna Clark was simply astonished, and amidst her astonishment was an indescribable emotion. Suddenly, she had so much she wanted to say to him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, thank you.¡± The myriad of words that reached her lips turned into a simple three-word phrase. However, the domineering and arrogant man was not appeased by these three words. He forcefully grasped her chin, his hawk-like eyes boring into her face as if trying to pierce a hole through it, his thin lips touched hers once above and below, ¡°I prefer to hear you say another three words.¡± What he really wanted to hear from her mouth was ¡°I love you.¡± Of course, besides that, ¡°I like it when you call me by my name.¡± That gave him a damned sense of belonging! Wasn¡¯t his name just three words as well? ... The vague and indescribable emotion in Enna¡¯s heart was abruptly disrupted by his forcefulness, vanishing completely. However, somewhere in her heart, she felt an uncontrollable softening. She tiptoed, leaned forward, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. At first, she felt a bit awkward, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, but then she boldly learned from his way of kissing and used it on him. His eyes, bright as a hawk¡¯s, watched the woman so close at hand, almost unable to believe his own eyes. Enna Clark was kissing him? Kissing him on her own accord? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! The fire in his eyes was ignited in an instant! Go to ????????????????????.co He turned the tables, quickly taking control and deepening the kiss. After the kiss ended, Enna Clark could feel the man above her breathing heavily, trying his best to endure. Her heart was warm and filled, leaning against his chest, listening to his strong Heartbeat, she slowly began to speak, ¡°Baron Lawrence, the day Jacob Clark found me, he told me that before my mom died, she had sought him out. She told him she didn¡¯t want his money, just hoped he would not disturb my life in the future and wanted me to have a healthy, peaceful, and happy childhood. But she didn¡¯t know that her simple wish became the reason Jacob Clark wanted her dead¡­ When I heard that, I felt incredibly upset. Do you understand that kind of upset? I don¡¯t know how to describe it. It was really tough, indescribably tough.¡± Baron Lawrence could not understand that kind of emotion, because his birth mother and Enna¡¯s were completely different people, but he could see that the person leaning into his embrace needed someone to share with. Though he neither understood nor could he imagine that kind of feeling, he still assertively wrapped his arms around her waist, his hawk-like eyes fiercely fixed on hers, meeting her eyes that were struggling with the pain. His own heart clenched, as though it had contracted a terminal illness, and suddenly began to ache! His brows furrowed deeply, his hand gripped Enna¡¯s face, and with a tug, he pulled a comical smile out of her before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not particularly good-looking to begin with, so you¡¯re not allowed to make such ugly expressions!¡± ¡°Baron! Lawrence!¡± She was seriously sharing her feelings with him, and under such distress, what was he doing! ¡°Helping you with a facelift!¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the one who needs a facelift!¡± His entire family needs a facelift! Enna Clark felt like he was treating her face like putty, kneading it until her features were all distorted. Without looking, she knew how ridiculous she must appear. She tried to pull away his hands, but with his meddling, the gloom in her heart dispersed like the tide. Chapter 849 - 849: Enna Clark, listen up, always by your side! Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Enna Clark, listen up, always by your side! ¡°There, that looks much better now.¡± As she struggled with all her might, the man who had been pinching her face suddenly let go, took a step back, and gave her a careful look, before saying earnestly. Enna Clark¡¯s face burned¡ªnot from heat, but from pain! Her eyes bulged with anger, and she was so furious that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Just then, the man who had stepped back suddenly extended his hand and with a strong tug, fiercely pulled her into his embrace¡ª Bang! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caught off guard, Enna Clark stumbled forward, her nose hitting his solid chest, causing her such pain that she gasped for air. ... Just as she was about to grimace, someone forcefully seized the back of her head! Her whole body was firmly locked in his embrace! ¡°Enna Clark, I remember I¡¯ve said this more than once, but now I¡¯ll say it one last time. Listen carefully!¡± What? ¡°Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t want you, I do! Even if the whole world misunderstands you, I believe in you! You only need me, everyone else doesn¡¯t matter! Whether it¡¯s Jacob Clark or Juliet Jordan, don¡¯t worry about them! As for your mom¡­ if you miss her, I¡¯ll take you to see the stars. Also, the star is on your neck, she¡¯s always been by your side!¡± Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t want you, I do! Even if the whole world misunderstands you, I believe in you! Go to ????????????????????.co The meteorite necklace against her chest suddenly heated up, its scorching temperature feeling like it was burning into her heart! Enna Clark¡¯s heart, which had been troubled for several days, suddenly relaxed, more at ease than ever before. Right, how could she forget? This man had really taken the stars from the sky for her and hung them around her neck. The books say that after people die, they become stars in the sky. Now that the star is on her neck, then, that person has also been by her side the whole time, never having left¡­ * Exiting the studio, Bobby still had a sulky face, looking at Baron Lawrence as if he wanted to bite him. Scott Harris had been speaking in favor of Baron to Bobby the whole time, but it was all in vain. Bobby¡¯s face remained sour throughout, his little cheeks clenched tightly, with anger written all over his face. ¡°Mr. Harris, let me talk to him,¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, she interrupted Scott Harris and pulled Bobby aside alone. Ten minutes later, she returned with Bobby. Nobody knew what she explained to Bobby, but the pretty little fellow still had a sulky expression, although he looked obviously better. Yet, his gaze towards Baron Lawrence was still none too friendly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± Baron Lawrence, not the least bit bothered by the disdainful looks, haughtily opened the car door. ¡°Hmph!¡± Bobby let out a childishly defiant hum, turned away, and climbed into the car by himself. He still needed to grow up fast, to become strong! To protect the women of his family, to protect little Gigi from being bullied! The Dubious Man didn¡¯t bully his family¡¯s woman this time, but who knows about next time! So, he was still unhappy! Enna Clark felt awkward and got into the car with Gigi in her arms. Scott Harris meanwhile walked to the front, respectfully opened the door for Baron Lawrence, and only got into the car after Baron had entered. The Lincoln Stretch Limousine headed towards a French Restaurant in the City Center¡­ In the dark corner of the street, a red BMW hidden in the darkness quietly sat on the roadside, watching the Lincoln car drive away, eyes gleaming with resentful light, like a venomous snake stalking its prey! Chapter 850 - 850: Olivia Lewis Asks to Go for a Drink Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Olivia Lewis Asks to Go for a Drink Over the next few days, Enna Clark was busy with wedding preparations. Although she and Baron Lawrence had agreed that the wedding should be simple, in reality, it was anything but. Over the past few days alone, she had been visited by several waves of wedding planners, not only from within the country but also from abroad. They proposed luxury wedding plans that left her astounded, featuring ideas like island, airplane, lawn, beach, and top-tier hotels. In addition to the planners, there were those who came to customize her wedding shoes, jewelry, and headwear. Meeting with so many people every day, she felt like a spinning top, with absolutely no time to rest. When she finally had a moment to herself, Olivia Lewis returned and called her to meet at their old spot for a drink, so she had no choice but to get in the car and head out. The ¡°old spot¡± Olivia mentioned was a beverage shop they used to frequent, which served coffee and juice at great prices and tasted pretty good, too. ... When she arrived, Olivia was already there, sitting in a window seat in the corner, waving at her with her sunglasses on, ¡°Enna, over here.¡± It had been a long time since Enna had seen her, and seeing Olivia¡¯s vibrant energy improved her mood as well. She walked over quickly, pulled out a chair, and sat down, curiously looking at Olivia who was barely disguised, ¡°You just came out like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of running into fans?¡± Olivia took off her sunglasses, swung them in her hand, and said with a carefree laugh, ¡°Well, I did dress up, didn¡¯t I? Sunglasses, a must-have for everyone in the entertainment industry.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna, seeing that Olivia had casually taken them off, urged her to put them back on while she looked around. But it seemed that no one nearby had noticed that a top-tier female celebrity was sitting close by, as they were all drinking their beverages and chatting amongst themselves. Olivia pulled her hand away and revealed a bright smile with all eight of her teeth, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, female stars aren¡¯t as popular as you think. With my years of experience in the entertainment industry, I can guarantee that your man would be recognized sitting here much easier than I would.¡± She had been in the entertainment industry for more than just a day or two, and although male and female celebrities appeared to be in the same boat, in reality, the situation was quite different. Go to ????????????????????.co A B-list male celebrity walking on the street would be more popular than a top-tier female celebrity. Mostly because the majority of star chasers are girls who have an innate sensitivity to handsome guys, but with female stars, even if they are fans, if they were to encounter one on the street without any bodyguards around, they might not be able to recognize her. At most, they would think that she looks somewhat like so-and-so and might even internally criticize her, wondering if she had undergone plastic surgery or something. That¡¯s why she never went out with bodyguards and didn¡¯t bother much with disguises. As it turned out, she was indeed very clever! Because she was almost never recognized, even if someone suspected who she was and came over to ask, as long as she denied it, the person wouldn¡¯t pester her further. That was much better than going around with a bunch of bodyguards, fully armored up as if she were a terrorist. Enna, seeing Olivia so relaxed and apparently not joking, also eased up, ¡°You don¡¯t have any schedule today? How come you have the time to come out?¡± ¡°I only had one thing scheduled today, which was to audition for the female lead of the movie you invested in. I met the director and even improvised a scene. He told me to get lost and wait for the news, so I left. Since it¡¯s still early, and I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, I asked you out.¡± Chapter 851 - 851: What It Feels Like Before Getting Married Chapter 851: Chapter 851: What It Feels Like Before Getting Married ¡°You went to the movie audition? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Enna Clark frowned in surprise. Olivia had helped her so much before, and as a good friend, if Olivia really wanted to act in that movie, she would have spoken to the director on her behalf. Olivia saw right through her thoughts, her radiant face unexpectedly showing a manly expression, as she patted Enna Clark¡¯s shoulder with dissatisfaction, grumbling, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you look down on me? Please, I¡¯m in this industry after all. I¡¯m very confident in my professional knowledge, okay? I don¡¯t need to use backdoor connections. Besides, I¡¯ve gone through the backdoor so much, I¡¯m sick of it. If I have to use it again, I¡¯d start questioning my life.¡± Suddenly, Enna Clark remembered what Baron Lawrence¡¯s sister had told her, she grabbed Olivia¡¯s hand with joy and asked, ¡°Olivia, are you and Adam Sinclair really together?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Olivia was initially taken aback, then her pretty face darkened, ¡°Damn, he didn¡¯t go around telling everyone, did he?¡± After that, she asked Enna Clark again, ¡°Enna, where did you hear about it? Did your husband tell you?¡± ... ¡°No. It was Young Master Lawrence¡¯s sister who told me, it seems like they know each other.¡± Enna Clark was still very curious and didn¡¯t let her change the subject, ¡°Olivia, are you really with Adam Sinclair? Didn¡¯t you say before that¡­¡± ¡°We are together, but not in the way you think. In short, it¡¯s complicated. I didn¡¯t tell you because we¡¯re going to break up soon, too lazy to say.¡± Olivia¡¯s tone changed as she turned the focus back to her, ¡°Compared to that, I¡¯m more interested in interviewing you.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Me? About what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting married soon. I want to interview you about how you feel about marrying an ultra-diamond, top quality idol right now?¡± Ultra-diamond, top quality¡­ idol, that¡¯s definitely describing Baron Lawrence. In terms of appearance, physique, and family background, Baron Lawrence totally fits Olivia¡¯s description, but his temper¡­ that¡¯s another story. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°I don¡¯t have any special feelings, just that I¡¯m getting married. When it occasionally crosses my mind, it feels a bit unbelievable. But normally, I don¡¯t have any particular emotions.¡± ¡°If people online heard that, all the women would want to kill you. That¡¯s Baron Lawrence, Baron Lawrence, for God¡¯s sake! And you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have any special feelings¡­¡± She glared at Enna Clark as if disappointed in iron that fails to become steel, and then she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, reflecting, ¡°But I don¡¯t blame you, after all, you¡¯ve been living together, and it¡¯s not much different from being married. Plus, technically, you¡¯ve already had a secret marriage before; it just wasn¡¯t recognized by the laws of Country W. Now that you¡¯re truly getting married, it feels like a dream to me. Back then, I never thought you¡¯d really end up with Young Master Lawrence.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she never thought about it; she simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it! After all, the difference between Young Master Lawrence¡¯s status and Enna¡¯s was like an entire galaxy. She thought their relationship would turn into a tragic love affair, and Enna would get hurt. She never imagined that Young Master Lawrence would be so MANLY, standing up against pressure from all sides for Enna, even announcing their marriage of the century. Everyone thought Enna was too lucky, only she knew, their journey together hadn¡¯t been easy at all! Especially Enna, who had suffered a lot and endured many people¡¯s doubts, she was finally about to see the sweet fruits of her hardships. ¡°By the way, have you gotten your wedding dress and all that prepared?¡± Only after she said it did she remember who Baron Lawrence was. ¡°Oh my, why did I ask such a silly question. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear it, please, pretend you didn¡¯t hear it. Just act like I never asked.¡± Chapter 852 - 852: A Good Dog Doesnt Block the Road Chapter 852: Chapter 852: A Good Dog Doesn¡¯t Block the Road Enna Clark genuinely felt Olivia Lewis¡¯s true happiness for her upcoming wedding, her bright eyes curving up, ¡°I heard something that cannot be unheard, the wedding dress Baron Lawrence has prepared is ready, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have a bridesmaid yet, Olivia. Do you have time in four days? If you¡¯re free, could you be my bridesmaid?¡± Olivia Lewis didn¡¯t even think, ¡°Of course, no problem, even if I¡¯m not free, I¡¯ll make myself free! Nothing is more important than your wedding! My best friend is getting married, I must be there to support you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll have Baron Lawrence ask Adam Sinclair to be the best man.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Olivia spat out a mouthful of water, displeased, ¡°Why him? Find someone else.¡± ... ¡°I think they¡¯re a good match. Besides, I¡¯ll be throwing the bridal bouquet, and when the time comes, I¡¯ll aim for you and Adam Sinclair.¡± Enna Clark quirked her lips, teasing her, ¡°Adam Sinclair will certainly be happy.¡± Her face reddened with teasing anger, Olivia glared at her, ¡°Happy my ass, we¡¯re about to break up.¡± No sooner had she finished, than Enna Clark exclaimed in surprise towards her back, ¡°Adam Sinclair?¡± How did Adam Sinclair get here? Olivia rolled her eyes, and without turning her head said, ¡°Enna, that¡¯s far too fake, come on, I didn¡¯t tell him when I left, so how could he possibly be here? Bullshit, don¡¯t try to scare me.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s here, my words still stand, we¡¯re about to break up. Change people, I don¡¯t want him as the best man!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than a man¡¯s glum voice rang out from behind her, ¡°Oh, whom do you want to replace?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Olivia gasped sharply, that voice was¡­ Her neck stiffened as she desperately tried to signal Enna Clark with her eyebrows, her mouth moving faster than anyone else¡¯s. ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why didn¡¯t you warn me?¡¯ Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at her predicament, she did warn her as soon as she saw Adam Sinclair coming, but Olivia wouldn¡¯t believe it and Enna couldn¡¯t stop her from repeating her earlier words. Now it was too late to warn her. Because the look on Adam Sinclair¡¯s face had darkened the moment Olivia mentioned breaking up. Even from a distance, she could feel the dense aura of fury. Olivia had really screwed up this time. ¡°Olivia Lewis, why aren¡¯t you turning around? Come on, tell me, who do you want to replace?¡± Adam Sinclair¡¯s face wasn¡¯t just dark, it looked like it was about to drip water! Is this how she usually talks about him to her friends? The man she¡¯s about to dump?! Adam Sinclair felt like he was about to cough up blood from anger; in his fury, he thought he might start smoking from the head. What was he thinking, ignoring so many women and insisting on this one? Dumped twice by her and still not giving up, and here he was giving this woman a third chance. This woman was clearly sent by the heavens to infuriate him! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Olivia¡¯s neck had been stiff, but hearing his tone, her temper flared up and she took a deep breath, her expression returning to normal. Her red lips curved up as she turned around, pretending not to have known Adam Sinclair was behind her, and said in surprise, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Young Master Sinclair? Young Master Sinclair, you have so much free time today to come here for a drink? Sorry, this table is full, you should find another one.¡± Adam Sinclair pulled out a seat next to her and sat down, ¡°I want to sit here!¡± ¡°You!¡± She tensed up, confronting him angrily, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way! Move aside, I need this aisle to order a cake.¡± Chapter 853 - 853: The Joyful Frenemies Chapter 853: Chapter 853: The Joyful Frenemies ¡°Perfect, what kind of cake do you want? I can help you order it,¡± Adam Sinclair said nonchalantly. ¡°Dog shit flavor. Go ahead and order that,¡± Olivia Lewis glared back angrily. Adam Sinclair glanced at her with amusement and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve always known you have a strong taste, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this strong. If you really like it, I can find a Master pastry chef to develop a dog shit flavored cake just for you. Have him make it for you three times a day to keep you full! That way people won¡¯t say I¡¯m mistreating you or unwilling to spend money on you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Olivia Lewis found herself at a loss for a retort for the first time and snorted coldly, ¡°Young Master Sinclair, you sure have a sharp tongue.¡± ¡°Whether I have a sharp tongue or not, you¡¯ve kissed me so many times, don¡¯t you know?¡± Adam Sinclair was never the type with thin skin, he just let Olivia win in the past. Today, he didn¡¯t want to give in; he wanted this woman to learn a lesson. To keep her from threatening to break up at the drop of a hat. Olivia was typically fierce on the outside but fragile on the inside. Despite her tendency to spout off, she appeared quite casual, but she was actually very conservative and traditional in that respect. Adam Sinclair¡¯s words made her ears turn red, yet she stubbornly refused to admit defeat, ¡°I just casually kissed you a couple of times, trying to get a feel for filming kissing scenes. Who would pay special attention to whether your teeth are sharp?¡± ... Adam Sinclair¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire, and he sneered coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve acted in kissing scenes before?¡± He had invested in every film Olivia had worked on. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she even saw the scripts, he had already reviewed them. He had cut out all the intimate scenes. There wasn¡¯t even a hand-holding scene in the scripts, let alone kissing. If she dared to kiss a male actor on television, she should just wait for him to blacklist her! ¡°I acted in those before I met you. Is that not allowed?¡± Olivia said defiantly, ¡°Before I met you, not only did I act in kissing scenes, but I also did XXOO scenes. I remember one of the young actors who kissed me has become top-tier now. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to work together again.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Their gazes met in midair, sparking like lightning and thunder. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Enna Clark felt utterly ignored as if she was completely isolated from their world, even though she was sitting so close. Olivia said she didn¡¯t like Adam Sinclair, that she wanted to break up with him. Yet, their current interaction clearly showed they were very close; they were anything but a couple on the verge of a breakup. They were like a pair of bickering lovebirds! Enna Clark was wondering if she should slip away and not sit there like a third wheel. Just then, her cellphone suddenly rang. She took it out of her purse, looked at the Caller ID, and saw it was Scott Harris. She thought Scott Harris was calling about the wedding and picked up the phone leisurely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Harris¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when an anxious voice came through from the other end, ¡°Ms. Clark, where are you? Hurry back. The little miss has suddenly come down with a high fever. I¡¯ve called the Personal doctor to see her, but her Popularity isn¡¯t subsiding¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? Gigi has a fever?¡± Enna Clark stood up abruptly, grabbing her purse, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Her movements were so abrupt that Olivia Lewis turned away from her staring contest with Adam Sinclair and stood up with concern, asking, ¡°Enna, what happened?¡± ¡°Gigi has a fever, I need to get back. You guys go on, I have to leave,¡± Enna Clark was frantic. Chapter 854 - 854: Gigi Suddenly Came Down with a Fever Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Gigi Suddenly Came Down with a Fever Gigi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t like other children¡¯s, and with her sudden persistent high fever, Olivia truly couldn¡¯t be at ease. Adam Sinclair learned about Gigi¡¯s condition from Baron Lawrence and became serious, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me take you back.¡± ¡°Yes, Enna, let Adam take you. I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Olivia Lewis said, having never seen her this anxious before, and immediately offered her help, forgetting that she and Adam had been at each other¡¯s throats just a moment ago. Enna Clark thought for a moment; with Adam present, Mr. Harris had called her because he couldn¡¯t reach Baron. Since Adam knew people at the hospital and was a doctor himself, it would be more convenient to have him around, ¡°Okay. Thank you for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, he¡¯s not busy anyway.¡± Enna Clark tugged at the corner of her mouth, still worried, and called Scott Harris, asking him to take Gigi to the hospital first, and she¡¯d be there immediately. ... After Scott agreed, Enna Clark hurried off with Adam to the hospital. By the time they arrived, Scott had just gotten there. Scott Harris, holding Gigi, with Bobby closely following beside, when he saw her, Bobby¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, but he stubbornly held back the tears, ran up to her and spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss, what do we do? Gigi¡¯s fever won¡¯t go down. It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t notice she was unwell last night, and by this morning, she already had a high fever.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let the doctor have a look first,¡± Enna Clark took his hand and comforted him. Comforted by her presence, Bobby seemed to steady himself. Turning around, Enna Clark tried to calm herself down and addressed Adam Sinclair, ¡°Adam, sorry to trouble you. Gigi has a blood disorder, help me find a specialist in this area, and quickly. I¡¯m going to call to have Gigi¡¯s previous medical records sent over now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Adam Sinclair looked at her deeply, seeing her urgency but organized manner of arranging everything, his eyes reflected a glint of acknowledgment. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Gigi.¡± Olivia Lewis didn¡¯t know how she could be of help, but she urged Adam Sinclair, ¡°Please, hurry up.¡± It was the first time Adam had heard the word ¡®please¡¯ from her mouth, and the first time he had seen her look at him with such a pleading expression. His expression became more serious, and without wasting any more time, he walked swiftly towards the hospital to arrange¡­ Gigi was Baron¡¯s daughter; even if Olivia Lewis hadn¡¯t asked him, he¡¯d have done his best anyway. Furthermore, Enna Clark and Olivia Lewis were good friends, and his girlfriend had asked him so earnestly, he would certainly do his utmost to arrange everything. Enna Clark watched his retreating figure disappear down the hospital corridor, and the anxiety in her throat eased somewhat, as she approached Scott Harris. ¡°Mr. Harris, how is Gigi doing?¡± ¡°The young miss is very uncomfortable, but she hasn¡¯t been crying.¡± Enna Clark extended her hand, ¡°Let me hold her.¡± Scott Harris carefully handed the little girl over from his arms, and Enna Clark took her into her embrace, lowering her head to look¡ª The usually lively little girl now looked like a frosted eggplant, listless, her cute crystal-like face flushed red from the fever, her little mouth pouting continuously, clearly in discomfort, but really, just as Scott Harris said, although she kept making faint sounds, she wasn¡¯t crying. Perhaps feeling that she was being held by someone else, the little dumpling with fever-blushed cheeks opened her eyes, and seeing her, she suddenly seemed so vulnerable as she pursed her lips weakly and called out faintly, ¡°Mama¡­¡± Chapter 855 - 855: The Situation Isnt Very Good Chapter 855: Chapter 855: The Situation Isn¡¯t Very Good Enna Clark¡¯s heart felt as if it had been seized by someone, the pain was unbearable. She lowered her head and said gently to the child, ¡°Does Gigi feel uncomfortable? Just endure a little longer, Mummy will take you to see the doctor soon. You¡¯ll feel better after we see the doctor.¡± ¡°Gigi¡­ crying¡­¡± Despite her own feverish confusion, she didn¡¯t forget that Bobby had been frightened to tears. She quickly told Enna Clark about Bobby¡¯s distress. Hearing her words, Bobby¡¯s face tightened into a sheet of steel, his hands balled into tight fists! Why hadn¡¯t he grown up yet? If he could just grow up overnight, he would be able to protect Gigi! Scott Harris made a phone call beside them, and with a relieved expression, he walked over and said to Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, I¡¯ve already contacted Lord Sinclair. Lord Sinclair was in a Military District meeting and couldn¡¯t have his phone on. He¡¯s on his way here now.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Enna Clark knew that phones had to be turned off during Military District meetings, and now she was more worried about Gigi¡¯s condition. ... Soon. Doctors at the Hospital began running out, with Nurses pushing gurneys. Enna Clark hurriedly met them, placed Gigi on the gurney, and ran with them into the building¡­ Scott Harris, Olivia Lewis, and Bobby also followed closely behind. Olivia, holding Bobby¡¯s hand, was initially keeping pace but gradually fell behind. ¡°Damn it.¡± Deciding to act, she kicked off her high heels, ran barefoot, and carried Bobby to keep up. Ding¡ª Gigi¡¯s medical records came through, and amidst the chaos, Enna Clark pulled out her phone and handed the medical records to Scott Harris to pass on to the doctor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The lights in the Emergency Room turned on, and Linton City¡¯s best specialist doctors gathered to debate vigorously based on the medical report. ¡°I think we should opt for conservative treatment. The child is too young; if we use steroids, it could lead to serious side effects.¡± ¡°I think we need to control the high fever first! Side effects are a future concern, right now it¡¯s most important to manage the fever. Don¡¯t you realize how serious it is for a child¡¯s high fever not to subside? We can¡¯t delay this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. If you ask me, let¡¯s take a middle ground. On this medical report¡­¡± Adam Sinclair listened to their debate and began to focus on reading the medical report. Arguing now was superfluous. Perhaps the situation wasn¡¯t as serious as they imagined, but the exact details could only be determined after seeing the blood test results. Ten minutes later, the blood test results were delivered. Adam Sinclair snatched the report, scanned it quickly, and after reading, his expression changed drastically. He grabbed the Nurse¡¯s shoulder and demanded in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure this is Giselle Lawrence¡¯s blood test results, not mistaken?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Master Sinclair¡­?¡± The Nurse was startled, quickly gathered herself, and said with a shrunken neck, ¡°I¡¯m sure, we used a special channel for Giselle Lawrence¡¯s blood sample. It was sent here immediately after the test, with no chance of being mixed with others.¡± Adam Sinclair¡¯s face turned pale, his brows furrowed tightly! His usual nonchalant demeanor was gone. Not to mention dimples, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of a smile on his face; he looked stern and frightening! Seeing his alarming expression, the doctors who had been arguing stopped and looked at the blood test report. After seeing it, they immediately understood why Adam Sinclair¡¯s face had turned so grim. This¡­ If all the different values on the blood test report were correct, then¡­ Before they could finish, with a dark expression, Adam Sinclair put away the report and said coldly, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t argue anymore. None of you are to speak of what you saw today outside of this room! Understood?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°You can count on us, Young Master Sinclair.¡± Chapter 856 - 856: Might Have Leukemia Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Might Have Leukemia Outside the hospital, a sudden screech of brakes, and a Bugatti Veyron stopped at the entrance. The man who got out of the car didn¡¯t even bother to park, and walked briskly towards the hospital¡­ Three minutes later, he arrived at the Emergency Room. Seeing Enna Clark pacing back and forth, the stormy tension on his face eased a bit, and he quickly walked over, ¡°How¡¯s Gigi doing?¡± ¡°Gigi is getting an infusion, and Adam Sinclair is still inside discussing with the specialists. I don¡¯t know the exact situation,¡± Enna Clark replied, her face slightly pale, but still composed. Baron Lawrence glanced over her pale face and then at Bobby, who stood silently to one side without uttering a word. His brow furrowed as he commanded Olivia Lewis beside him, ¡°Take good care of them.¡± ... ¡°Sure.¡± Olivia Lewis would have taken care of Enna Clark and Bobby without his instructions. Baron Lawrence squeezed Enna Clark¡¯s shoulder, straightened up his back, his hawk-like eyes narrowing, and with one kick, he barged through the Emergency Room door¡ª The Emergency Room of the hospital was small, only about 15 square meters, and filled with over a dozen people, it was extremely crowded. But contrary to what he had imagined, there was no intense discussion, just quiet, as everyone turned to look at him. For some reason, Baron Lawrence felt an inexplicable sense of unease. ¡°Damn it!¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He forcefully suppressed that uneasiness and strode forward, expressionless, through a group of specialists until he reached Adam Sinclair, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Adam Sinclair¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at him, hesitating, ¡°Baron, you must stay calm.¡± Calm? TM, what is there to stay calm about? Baron Lawrence grabbed him by the collar, hoisted him up, and pinned him against the wall, his eyes ablaze as though fire was burning within them, exceptionally violent, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s the situation?¡± The specialists on-site jumped with fright and hurried to pull him away, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, please calm down. Young Master Sinclair has been trying to find a solution.¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Lawrence, please let go of Young Master Sinclair first.¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡­¡± All the annoying buzzes in his ears made Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows knit as if they could kill flies, and his handsome, haughty face turned so dark that it seemed to drip with anger. Suddenly, he turned around and growled, ¡°Get out!¡± Who dares to provoke him when he¡¯s angry? The doctors, who had intended to mediate, promptly stepped aside, and none of them dared to speak anymore. Adam Sinclair could feel Baron Lawrence¡¯s volatile anger and, fearing that he might lose his temper again, he gave the specialists a look to stop them from intervening. He composed himself and then said, ¡°Baron, Gigi¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good.¡± ¡°Not looking good?¡± Adam Sinclair truly didn¡¯t know how to break the news, but he was aware that he had to say it. ¡°I conducted a blood test for Gigi and found that the white blood cell count in Gigi¡¯s blood is five times that of a normal person. This condition is a strong possibility of something¡­¡± The atmosphere in the Emergency Room suddenly became oppressive, and Adam Sinclair, who was directly under pressure, felt as though he was having difficulty breathing. Under the immense pressure, it was almost impossible for him to lift his head. But¡­ With gritted teeth, he steeled himself against the predatory gaze, and finished his sentence, ¡°Gigi might have Leukemia.¡± ¡ªGigi might have Leukemia! ¡ªGigi might have Leukemia! ¡ªLeukemia! Enna Clark had originally come in because she heard noise inside and was worried. Yet as soon as she entered, she heard Adam Sinclair¡¯s words. As her mind went blank, her body shook violently, and suddenly everything went dark¡ªshe knew no more! Chapter 857 - 857: Jasmine Clark Always Followed Them Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Jasmine Clark Always Followed Them ¡°Enna!¡± Olivia Lewis, trailing behind, saw her collapse and cried out in alarm. Scott Harris also exclaimed in shock, ¡°Ms. Clark.¡± Bobby didn¡¯t say a word but swiftly ran over, ¡°Woman!¡± Baron Lawrence had the fastest reaction of them all; he dropped Adam Sinclair and with his long legs took two steps in place of three, rushing over to catch the falling person. Seeing the little woman in his arms with her eyes tightly shut and a pale face, his heart felt as though it had been viciously stabbed, nearly split in two! He bellowed, ¡°What are you standing around for? Check her! If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you all pay with your lives!¡± The doctors hurriedly gathered around, performing checks and calling for nurses, turning the emergency room into a frenzy¡ª ... ¡­ In a corner of the hospital, a woman wearing a surgical mask and sunglasses entered the hospital and grabbed a busy nurse, asking, ¡°Is Enna Clark inside?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you know Ms. Clark?¡± The nurse initially didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but stopped in her tracks when she heard the name Enna Clark. The person in sunglasses removed them, revealing a pair of beautiful but somehow discomfiting eyes, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my sister. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± If not Jasmine Clark, who else could it be? Love ¡°So you are Ms. Clark¡¯s sister¡­¡± the nurse realized, then explained, ¡°Ms. Clark fainted from shock.¡± ¡°She was shocked? What happened?¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes flashed with brightness when she heard that Enna Clark had fainted, but she quickly concealed it. The nurse shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details, that¡¯s for the attending doctors to know. All I know is that Ms. Clark¡¯s daughter had a high fever, so they brought her in for treatment. After the specialists consulted, Ms. Clark just fainted.¡± After finishing her explanation, she kindly comforted Jasmine Clark, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Ms. Clark was just shocked, there¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯ll wake up after some rest.¡± Jasmine Clark stretched her lips into a feigned sigh of relief, ¡°I see, that¡¯s great then.¡± It¡¯s really not great at all! Since Enna Clark had already fainted, why didn¡¯t she just die? If Enna Clark really died, that would truly be the excellent news she couldn¡¯t wish for more! But¡­ Enna Clark fainted from shock? What shock? It looks like Enna Clark has encountered some misfortune! Karma! Jasmine Clark pursed her lips, trying to smile but also needing to forcefully squeeze out a worried expression so the nurse wouldn¡¯t suspect anything, resulting in a bizarre look on her face. The nurse didn¡¯t notice her complicated facial expression and, holding a tray, said, ¡°Ms. Clark is in the VIP Hospital Room, you can go directly there to visit her. I need to go and get the test results¡­ Can you let go of me first?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jasmine Clark snapped back to reality and released her hand, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to get the report? Whose is it? My niece¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes darted, and she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting for it, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t waste any time, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get it quickly,¡± Jasmine Clark urged her without giving her time to think. The nurse indeed was in a hurry to get the report, as the specialists were waiting for it. After all, it was just a report, and there shouldn¡¯t be an issue if Ms. Clark¡¯s sister wanted to tag along to get it. She didn¡¯t have time to think it through and nodded in agreement, ¡°Come with me.¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile as she followed the nurse. Chapter 858 - 858: Lord, Your Hand Is Bleeding Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Lord, Your Hand Is Bleeding The Emergency Room was in disarray. Everything that could be smashed had been obliterated, not even the chairs and benches were spared. Scott Harris stepped briskly through the chaos and upon seeing the man¡¯s hand continuously bleeding, he clenched his teeth and said with concern, ¡°Lord, your hand is bleeding, let me take care of it for you.¡± The man, frozen like a statue upon hearing his words, moved and then fiercely punched the wall again, hung his head, and rested his forehead against the wall before suddenly asking, ¡°Scott Harris, am I very incompetent?¡± Lord¡­ Scott¡¯s face was full of pity, wanting to console him yet not knowing how to say it. He had never seen Lord this tormented. In his memory, Lord had always been strategic and decisive. There was almost nothing in this world that could stump him, nor anything that could shake him! Confident to the point of arrogance, powerful and dominant! ... He took a deep breath, looking at the man whose hand was bleeding even more, and said in a low voice, ¡°Lord, you can¡¯t blame yourself for the little young miss¡¯s illness. Ms. Clark knows this, too. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± Baron Lawrence suddenly lifted his head, his handsome profile sharp, his eyes filled with pain, and he roared, ¡°Why can¡¯t I blame myself? It¡¯s all my fault! From the start, I should have had a vasectomy! No, from the start, I should have taken Enna Clark to the Hospital to terminate the pregnancy the moment I found out she was pregnant, regardless of her willingness!¡± If he had been ruthless in the beginning, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems now! Just thinking of Enna Clark¡¯s pale face fainting, his heart felt as if it were being stabbed repeatedly with a knife! He would rather be the one with Leukemia than Gigi! Even less did he want to see that woman¡¯s eyes filled with despair! How could this be? Wasn¡¯t everything fine before? Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s information didn¡¯t indicate that this genetic disease could mutate into Leukemia. ¡°Lord, I think Ms. Clark still does not regret having the little young miss. Ms. Clark just couldn¡¯t accept what Young Master Sinclair said all at once, and that¡¯s why she fainted.¡± Nonsense! He himself couldn¡¯t accept it! How could Enna Clark accept it?! Scott Harris continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t Young Master Sinclair say afterward that you can¡¯t be completely sure the little young miss has Leukemia just based on the blood report? Perhaps the little young miss was just feverish, or they got the wrong report¡­¡± ¡°Do you believe they got the wrong report?¡± He was not lacking in intelligence! The Hospital staff knew Gigi¡¯s identity; it was impossible for them to mix up the reports! As for what Adam Sinclair said later, he feared eighty percent was just to comfort him¡­ Out of fear that he couldn¡¯t handle it, that his emotions would go out of control! Scott Harris moved his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to respond; he too felt it was highly unlikely that the Hospital had given the wrong report. With such a sudden and massive change, he didn¡¯t know how to make Lord feel even slightly better. Not to mention the Lord, he himself was feeling terrible. Ms. Gigi was still so young and so sensible; if she really had Leukemia, he couldn¡¯t bear to imagine¡­ Baron Lawrence saw how he wanted to comfort him but couldn¡¯t even bring himself to say comforting words, which made his already irritable mood even more so. He summoned all his self-control to suppress his raging emotions and asked, ¡°Has Enna Clark woken up yet?¡± Bending down, Scott Harris respectfully replied, ¡°Not yet, the young master is with Ms. Clark. Ms. Lewis is also here. If Ms. Clark wakes up, the Nurse will notify you immediately.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 859 - 859: Brubby, Cry Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Brubby, Cry Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand, with veins bulging and then relaxing, finally relaxed his grip, stood tall and straight, and turned to Scott Harris, ¡°Take me to see Gigi.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord, follow me.¡± Scott led Baron Lawrence to the VIP Hospital Room, where Gigi had a room to herself, with a Nurse dozing off nearby. As soon as Baron Lawrence entered, she woke up with a start, her face turning beet red as she shot up, ¡°Young Master Lawrence.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. God, what is Young Master Lawrence doing here at this time? It¡¯s all over¡­ The Nurse¡¯s cheeks, flushed with embarrassment, turned pale with fright. But Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even give her a glance, passing by her with cold indifference, ¡°Get out!¡± ... ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The Nurse didn¡¯t dare to stay in the room, and quickly made her exit, closing the door behind them on her way out. ¡°Scott, you go out too.¡± Baron Lawrence sat by the bed and commanded without turning his head. Scott bowed, ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The spacious hospital room suddenly became quiet¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, dark as bottomless wells, were tightly locked onto the face of the little figure on the bed. The little one was currently eyes closed, with chubby apple cheeks devoid of any color, so pale as if they¡¯d shatter upon touch. Even though she was getting an infusion, she seemed to be in great discomfort, whimpering continuously. A sharp pain pierced Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart. Unbearably painful! His hand on the edge of the bed clenched into a fist involuntarily as he struggled to control his emotions. It was at this moment that the little girl¡¯s eyelashes on the bed trembled, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Her big, clear eyes looked around confusedly, and gradually, slowly came back to her senses. She turned her head and looked toward him. Perhaps seeing his stern, unpleasant facial expression, the little girl blinked her eyes and pouted her lips. Her eyes darted around cleverly, not seeming afraid. She weakly gave a toothless, giggly laugh and called out in her milky voice, ¡°Dad~¡± She pronounced the words quite correctly. Baron Lawrence felt as if someone was choking him; faced with her innocent smile, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Gigi was only one year old and didn¡¯t understand anything. But children have an innate sensitivity to the emotions of adults. She might not understand anything yet, but she could feel that Baron Lawrence was not happy. She became anxious, her big, watery eyes looking up at him, continuously calling out ¡®Dad¡¯ to cheer him up while waving her little arms like lotus roots, wanting him to hold her, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­ Brubby, cry. Dad¡­ hold¡­¡± She spoke quickly and urgently, not much different from Martian language. Yet, Baron Lawrence understood. Could it be that she meant to say Tobias was crying and wanted him to hold her and comfort him? ¡°Brubby, cry¡­ Brubby¡­ cry.¡± Gigi became increasingly frantic, her pale little face now turning rosy again. Baron Lawrence picked her up, holding her arm that was receiving the infusion, and said hoarsely, ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t move.¡± If Scott were in the room, his jaw would have certainly dropped. Since when had the Lord ever been so gentle and cautious? Definitely an illusion! ¡°Dad¡­ Brubby¡­¡± ¡°Brother is outside, he¡¯ll come to see you in a moment.¡± Baron Lawrence held her, looking into her big eyes, and for some reason, something inside his heart suddenly collapsed. Following that, his breathing became heavy and difficult again. A surge of irritability swelled in his heart, so intense that he felt like smashing everything in the room! Chapter 860 - 860: Treating the Wound on My Hand Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Treating the Wound on My Hand Just as his irritation became unbearable, a warm and soft touch suddenly came from the back of his hand. He saw a little girl calling out ¡®Brubby¡¯, squatted on the chair with her bare feet, stretching out her fist-sized little hand and placing it on his wounded hand. He didn¡¯t make a sound. The little girl imitated a ¡®hiss¡¯, the sound of someone inhaling sharply from pain as though she was the one who was hurt. Her little body trembled, then she turned her head back, looked up at him, and said in a rush, ¡°Blood¡­¡± ¡°Dad, blood¡­¡± ... ¡°Blood, blood, it hurts.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s frustration was immediately shattered by her, and his thin lips tightened into a straight line. He then put her back on the hospital bed, stood up, bent down, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Gigi be good, go to sleep for a bit.¡± ¡°Dad¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Gigi wouldn¡¯t listen and stood up to chase after him. Baron Lawrence watched with his heart in his throat, hurriedly grabbed her and pressed the bedside call button. Soon, the Nurse and Scott Harris both came in. Baron Lawrence gave the Nurse a stern look with his cold face, ¡°Take good care of her, if you can¡¯t, then get out and fend for yourself!¡± His temper was fierce. The Nurse shivered with high tension, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, rest assured, I have been taking good care of Ms. Gigi.¡± After speaking, she quickly walked over, helped to hold Gigi, and soothed her gently, ¡°Gigi be good, we¡¯re still having an infusion, you can¡¯t move around or your hand will bleed and it will hurt. You don¡¯t like the pain, do you? Let¡¯s lie down nicely, and Aunt will read you a storybook, okay?¡± While comforting her gently, she laid Gigi back on the bed. However, the usually well-behaved and easy-to-care-for little girl was exceptionally uncooperative today. She kicked with her feet and struggled to run while her plump little mouth kept crying out, ¡°Da¡­ Dad¡­ hand¡­ blood¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± She was only one year old, and when speaking, it was a stage where she popped out her words one by one. When she got anxious, her pronunciation became unclear. The word ¡®Dad¡¯ sometimes turned into ¡®eight¡¯, reminiscent of counting from one to eight, and sometimes into ¡®don¡¯t¡¯, as in calling off a class. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Occasionally there were one or two correct calls mixed in between. It was like gibberish, in her baby voice. ¡°Dad¡­ hand¡­ blood.¡± She seemed to be particularly concerned about Baron Lawrence¡¯s bleeding hand, continuously struggling in bed, trying to run towards him, and calling out urgently and in circles, ¡°The¡­ snow¡­¡± Even Scott Harris couldn¡¯t bear to watch, feeling sorry for the little miss¡¯s sensibility. He stepped up to Baron Lawrence and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Lord, do you want to get your hand treated?¡± He knew about his own wound, which Baron Lawrence originally didn¡¯t want to deal with, but seeing the little girl¡¯s persistent and frantic cries, he frowned and relented, ¡°Let the Nurse come.¡± Seeing that he was finally willing to treat the wound, Scott Harris sighed in relief. Fearing that he would change his mind, he hurried to find the Nurse. Shortly, the Nurse came with a simple disinfection and dressing kit. Seeing Baron Lawrence standing there, she hesitated for a moment, then mustered her courage to speak, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, I can¡¯t treat your wound properly while you are standing. Could you please sit on the chair beside you?¡± What a hassle! Baron Lawrence was extremely impatient, but seeing Gigi on the hospital bed, he endured it. He walked over to the chair with his long strides, sat down, and extended his hand. The young Nurse squatted opposite him, and when she saw the injury on the back of his hand clearly, she looked up in astonishment. Coming into close contact with that extraordinarily refined and handsome face, her ears turned red, and she buried her head down like a thief. Chapter 861 - 861: The Wedding Must Be Postponed Chapter 861: Chapter 861: The Wedding Must Be Postponed So handsome! She had seen this man on TV interviews before and already found him very handsome, more so than many male celebrities! Today, seeing him in person, she realized it was not that he was handsomer than many male stars, but that he was handsomer than all of them! That kind of handsome was not just about good looks. Beyond being attractive, he possessed an indescribable aristocratic demeanor, proud and overbearing, capable of drawing one into a vortex with just a glance. She couldn¡¯t help but breathe rapidly, her fingertips trembling with nervousness as she stuttered, ¡°Young Master Lawrence, please wait, I, I will bandage you right away.¡± ... Was this woman¡¯s tongue tied? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed with displeasure as he glanced at her. The more he looked at her, the more nervous the nurse became, her hands shaking until she knocked over the bottle of alcohol. Startled, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry. Young Master Lawrence, I will take care of it immediately.¡± Watching her fumble, Baron Lawrence¡¯s suppressed impatience surged again, ¡°No need!¡± He forcefully snatched the bottle of alcohol from the nurse¡¯s hand and poured it directly onto the open wound on the back of his hand without using a cotton swab¡­ Other people in the ward winced at the sight, but he seemed not to feel the pain at all, not even a twitch of the eyebrow, and with thin lips parted, he commanded, ¡°Scott Harris, bandage this for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± Scott Harris replied. Trained professionally as a housekeeper, Scott Harris had no trouble with such minor tasks as bandaging. He politely stepped in for the nurse and swiftly located gauze, iodine, and the like, quickly bandaging up the man. Throughout the process, Baron Lawrence remained silent. ¡°All set, Lord,¡± Scott Harris said after tying off the gauze, packed up the Medicine Box, stood up, and took a step back. Baron Lawrence did not even glance at his bandaged left hand and instructed the nurse taking care of Giselle Lawrence, ¡°Take good care of her!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Lawrence.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, the nurse coaxed the little girl to lie down, and the girl no longer made a fuss and obediently settled down. Baron Lawrence lightened his steps and left the ward. Scott Harris followed him out. Standing outside the ward, they could still hear the calming and peaceful voice of the nurse inside reading a storybook¡­ Baron Lawrence stood quietly at the door of the ward for a while, and Scott Harris, not daring to disturb him, stood quietly behind him. It was unclear how much time had passed, so much so that Scott Harris thought it would be an eternity, when the motionless man suddenly spoke up, ¡°I remember there are blood specialists in Country T?¡± Country T? ¡°According to the information Ms. Clark gave the doctor, it seems indeed that there is a wealth of experts in that field in Country T.¡± This was related to Country T being an Oil country where oil extraction can lead to blood diseases, hence their technology in this field is much more advanced than in other countries. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips pressed together fiercely, as if making a difficult decision. After a long pause, he suddenly said, ¡°Arrange a flight to Country T. We leave in three hours with Gigi!¡± ¡°Lord?¡± Scott Harris exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Now? But¡­¡± He wanted to ask about the wedding. The wedding was in four days, and if they flew to Country T now for the little Miss¡¯s treatment, they would surely miss it. As if he knew what Scott Harris was about to say, the proud man¡¯s jaw tightened, his features becoming even sharper, ¡°Also, have the Public relations department announce the wedding is postponed!¡± Every word seemed to be squeezed through clenched teeth, especially the words ¡°wedding postponed,¡± each one as if it cost him a great deal of effort¡­ Chapter 862 - 862: Taking Gigi to Country T for Treatment Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Taking Gigi to Country T for Treatment Shit! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never imagined there would be a problem with the wedding. He had preemptively eliminated all potential issues, but he didn¡¯t account for Gigi coming down with a high fever at this time¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t subside and might even mutate into an infection of leukemia. The last thing he wanted was any trouble at the wedding. Yet now, he had to personally command the postponement of the wedding. It felt worse than having his heart carved out and thrown from the heavens into the abyss. But no matter how painful, he had to make this decision! Gigi was his daughter, and more importantly, she was the child that Enna Clark had fought so hard to give birth to. He had to save her, no matter what. ... ¡°Contact the experts in this field in Country T; once the plane lands in Country T, I want them to immediately conduct a comprehensive examination for Gigi!¡± Scott Harris affirmed with a solemn countenance, ¡°Understood, Lord Lawrence. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows and called him back, ¡°Also, find me every blood specialist, not just in Country T. If it takes money to get them here, pay. If they won¡¯t come willingly, kidnap them. Kidnap them if you have to!¡± Lord¡­ Scott Harris¡¯s heart chilled, and his expression grew even more serious, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Lawrence, I will do my utmost to find a doctor for Miss Gigi.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome male voice interjected, ¡°What are you planning to kidnap?¡± Without even turning around, he knew who it was. Baron Lawrence frowned and instructed Scott Harris to make arrangements. ¡°Young Master Sinclair, I must be going,¡± said Scott Harris as he greeted the newcomer and swiftly scurried away without looking back. Adam Sinclair took out a Marlboro from his pack, lit it up, and took a drag. With a seemingly nonchalant tone, he asked, ¡°So who do you plan on kidnapping? How¡¯s Gigi doing?¡± Baron Lawrence was in an extremely bad mood and didn¡¯t want to deal with anyone. So he didn¡¯t even glance at him before he prepared to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Adam Sinclair, feeling utterly ignored, quickly grabbed hold of him, ¡°Don¡¯t rush off, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± He better have something important. If not, stopping him now was akin to courting death! After knowing him for so many years, and being his attending doctor, Adam Sinclair knew better than to beat around the bush. He spoke directly, ¡°I know of an old doctor in Country W, a practitioner of Traditional Medicine, highly skilled in hematological diseases. I remember when I attended an academic conference there, I saw him cure a little girl with leukemia using Traditional Medicine.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze locked onto him, and his tone became serious, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I have to go back and check for his exact whereabouts. I last saw him five years ago and he was 80 years old then; he must be at least 85 now. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s still around, but in terms of hematological diseases, his expertise is the highest I¡¯ve seen. Also¡­ administering Western medicine for Gigi¡¯s treatment will likely involve antibiotics. You know the severe side effects of antibiotics. Gigi is just one-year-old; giving her antibiotics at such a young age could damage her nervous system, and I don¡¯t need to explain the consequences to you.¡± ¡°If we can find that man, it would be best for Gigi. If we can¡¯t¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Baron Lawrence interrupted him, ¡°We will find him! Even if he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll have him dug up!¡± ¡ª Even if he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll have him dug up! Adam Sinclair looked at him deeply and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to Country T. I can also take care of Gigi.¡± Chapter 863 - 863: Wont Let Her Off Easily Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Won¡¯t Let Her Off Easily Three hours later, the luxurious private plane took off from Linton City Airport. The red BMW stopped at the entrance of the airport, and Jasmine Clark, in her disguise, managed to gather some news from the ground staff. Her mouth twitched, and a flicker crossed her eyes. Just then, her cellphone in her purse rang. She took out her phone and answered it, ¡°Hello.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jasmine, have you left the country?¡± It was Juliet Jordan. ... Jasmine, looking at the airport, hesitated for a moment, ¡°¡­Yes, I have.¡± Juliet was no fool; she could hear the hesitation in Jasmine¡¯s voice. Anger tinged the voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you still in Linton City?!¡± ¡°No, Mom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me! You¡¯re definitely still in Linton City! You¡¯re not still thinking about acting in that film, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Juliet, frustrated with Jasmine¡¯s stubbornness, urged her, ¡°If you¡¯re in Linton City, you must have seen the news. The situation at home is a complete mess; you must leave Linton City immediately! Do you hear me? Stop trying to mingle in the entertainment industry. If you get into trouble again, I really won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± In the past few days, she had come to a painfully clear realization that her dream of making it big in the entertainment industry was shattered! It wasn¡¯t just because of the Clark Family¡¯s troubles, but also Connor Ford. Ever since she had caught him, Connor Ford had become unashamedly intimate with the young actress in front of her, cuddling and whispering sweet nothings. Whenever she went to the set, all the crew members would whisper about her behind her back. Even when she went to the restroom, she overheard them gossiping that Connor Ford had promised to give her role of the Third Female Lead to that young actress. Ha, when had Jasmine Clark fallen so low as to play an extra? If Connor Ford didn¡¯t give her the role of the Third Female Lead, she saw no point in wasting time with him! After all, with the Clark Family ruined, it was no longer possible for her to marry into wealth through the entertainment industry. Her life was utterly destroyed. ¡°Do you really understand?¡± Juliet didn¡¯t trust her and once again pleaded, ¡°I know why you wanted to make a career in the entertainment industry, but Jasmine, you and William Sullivan are impossible, just by the virtue of your status. Stop thinking about William. Focus on establishing yourself abroad, find someone who truly cares for you, and stop daydreaming about impractical things. Got it?¡± ¡°If Enna Clark can marry Baron Lawrence, why can¡¯t I be with Brother William?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but retort. Juliet had been gentle and persuasive, but hearing Jasmine¡¯s obstinate response, she intensified her tone, ¡°At least Enna Clark is now the face of Rhine. And you?¡± Was she now just a heap of mud that couldn¡¯t stick to the wall, mud that everyone could step on? Jasmine was defiant, ¡°It always comes back to Enna Clark. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation! She didn¡¯t just harm me; she harmed you too. I won¡¯t let her off easily, rest assured!¡± ¡°¡­Jasmine!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. She pulled the phone away, saying, ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re saying, and I¡¯ll be careful. That¡¯s all; I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Just a few seconds after she hung up, Juliet Jordan¡¯s Caller ID popped up again. Jasmine glanced at it and then rejected the call. When Juliet called again, Jasmine simply dragged her number into the blacklist. Finally, her phone was completely silent¡­ Chapter 864 - 864: Have you ever liked me? Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Have you ever liked me? She opened the door of the BMW and sat down inside. She looked down at her phone, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat for a while. Clenching her teeth, she still dialed the familiar number. ¡°Beep¡­¡± The electronic tone sounded for over ten seconds. Just as it was about to automatically disconnect, the person on the other end picked up the call. Jasmine Clark¡¯s heart soared with joy, and she lifted the corners of her mouth to the phone, shouting, ¡°Brother William.¡± ... ¡°¡­¡± The response she got was the rustling sound of static. Her spirits, which had soared, plummeted to rock bottom. One hand clutched the steering wheel tight, so hard that her knuckles turned white. She compressed her lips as if it took all her strength to finally speak, ¡°I called to ask you a question.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Brother William, did you ever like me?¡± Without waiting for a response, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the romantic kind of liking, just the ordinary kind. It doesn¡¯t have to be special, just the most common type of liking. Did you ever feel even a little bit of that for me?¡± William Sullivan was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°When you were Enna¡¯s sister, I liked you a lot.¡± ¡ª¡ªWhen you were Enna¡¯s sister, I liked you a lot! Jasmine Clark¡¯s heart suddenly felt as though it had been punched. Her eyes quickly reddened, and tears rolled down. ¡°Jasmine, listen to me, turn yourself in. You¡¯re only sentenced to seven years, spend that time reflecting in prison, strive for good behavior, and you could be out in three or four years. When you come out, I¡¯ll help you find a job. Turning back now isn¡¯t too late.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t turn back!¡± Jasmine Clark suddenly interrupted him, her tone fierce, ¡°Why should I turn back! What did I do wrong? From the start, it was all your fault! I¡¯m the First Young Lady of the Clark Family, how am I any worse than Enna Clark? Why do you like her and not me? She¡¯s just born from a mistress, and knowing you were her brother-in-law, she still seduced you. She has no shame! Just like her mother, no shame at all!¡± William Sullivan¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯ll say it again, our marriage arrangement is already called off. Even before we called it off, Enna never did what you¡¯re accusing her of.¡± ¡°She did do it. Even if she hadn¡¯t, you were engaged to me, so why did you keep running off to Capital City? It¡¯s all because she was there!¡± ¡°Not right, she even found a helper for herself, she introduced her good friend to you. Ha!¡± She had completely forgotten that it was not Enna Clark who pushed Cherysh Jordan toward William Sullivan, but she herself had done it. Now, she blamed all her mistakes on Enna Clark. As if by doing so, she could alleviate some of the pain in her heart! ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t, where do I fall short compared to her, why can¡¯t you like me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Brother William, tell me, where did I go wrong. I can change, into someone you like¡­¡± After her emotional outburst, her tone shifted to one of desperate pleading. William Sullivan keenly sensed her emotional instability and frowned as he asked, ¡°Jasmine, where are you now? I¡¯ll come to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± She nearly blurted out ¡®airport¡¯. At the crucial moment, she stopped herself, warily asking, ¡°You want to bring the police?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a doctor,¡± William Sullivan tried to remain calm and not agitate her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Jasmine Clark vehemently refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need to see a doctor! You just want to bring the police to me for Enna Clark, for that little wretch! I won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Chapter 865 - 865: Enna Clark Woke Up Chapter 865: Chapter 865: Enna Clark Woke Up ¡°`¡±Jasmine Clark!¡± Jasmine Clark had already hung up the phone and with a smack, threw the cell phone to the ground. The cell phone immediately shattered into pieces, and as if not yet satisfied, she started the car and ran over it. The phone couldn¡¯t withstand the crushing weight of the car, and was instantly smashed to bits! She gripped the steering wheel tightly, her temples pulsing, tears still reddening her eyes, yet her knuckles turned white with fierce rage. When she was Enna Clark¡¯s sister, he really liked her? ... Better to just tell her straight that he never liked her at all, that would be less painful! Who wants to be the sister of a child born to a mistress! She, Jasmine Clark, doesn¡¯t need that! Even if William Sullivan didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t need to be noticed by him just because she was that mistress¡¯s sister! Enna Clark¡­ Enna Clark¡­ The words from the airport ground staff flashed through her mind. Country T? A red BMW sped away from the airport road, kicking up a cloud of dust, startling the pedestrians on both sides and leaving them covered in dust, unable to help but complain about the distant BMW. ¡°What kind of person does that, can¡¯t they see there are people around? Driving so fast, in such a hurry to be reincarnated or what!¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just a lousy BMW, acting as if it¡¯s some luxury car.¡± ¡°I hate these types of people the most, those who only think about themselves without regard for others.¡± ¡°Driving so fast at the airport, they¡¯re not afraid of hitting someone.¡± ¡°Pity I didn¡¯t get a clear look at the license plate, otherwise I¡¯d report her!¡± The BMW was long gone, oblivious to the complaints of the people it left covered in dust. ¡­ When Enna Clark woke up, the plane had been in the air for 5 hours. ¡°Gigi!¡± she exclaimed with a start, suddenly opening her eyes and sitting up. Waking from a deep sleep and sitting up abruptly, her head spun, her temples throbbed endlessly, and for a moment her vision blurred. Soon, her vision cleared up. The luxurious leather sofa, a TV, a large red wine cabinet, entertainment facilities¡­ This place was definitely not a hospital. Where was she? ¡°Awake?¡± While she was dizzy and disoriented, the cabin door opened, and a man with long legs and handsome features walked in, followed by a beautiful flight attendant. Enna Clark rubbed her temples and frowned, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where are we?¡± ¡°On my plane.¡± ¡°Plane?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve slept for 8 hours and 23 minutes, and we¡¯re almost in Country T.¡± If she hadn¡¯t woken up by then, he was ready to have the plane make an emergency landing at the nearest airport and take her to the hospital for the doctors to check! Thank goodness she woke up! Dammit, was this woman trying to imply he had lived too long, or that his heart was too healthy? Unconscious for so long, was she trying to kill him with worry? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Clark, would you like some water? I¡¯ll pour you some glucose water to replenish your strength,¡± said the flight attendant sweetly, bending down to pour her a cup of water and handing it over, ¡°Miss Clark, please have some water.¡± Enna Clark had been asleep for far too long, and her throat burned with pain, like a searing flame. She took the cup from the flight attendant and took a sip. Warm glucose water went down her throat, and the already uncomfortable sensation in her throat immediately turned into a tearing pain. She couldn¡¯t help but choke, the water catching in her throat. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± She doubled over coughing violently. The man two steps away had a stern look on his handsome face and quickly closed the distance in two long strides, growling, ¡°Dammit!¡± Even drinking water she could choke like this, had the water in her head been poured out or what! ¡°` Chapter 866 - 866: Feeding Her Water Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Feeding Her Water ¡°Come here!¡± The next second, Enna Clark was pulled into his embrace, and someone helped her catch her breath while she was choking uncomfortably on her back. But she choked so badly on the saliva that even with someone helping her to breathe, she still inhaled a gulp of air into her lungs, causing agony. She couldn¡¯t stop coughing, and within a few seconds, her face had turned red from coughing. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The flight attendant had originally prepared glucose water for her with care. Seeing her choking like that, sweating profusely from her forehead, she panicked and didn¡¯t know how to help. ¡°Ms. Clark¡­ maybe you should drink some water to suppress it?¡± Then she had a flash of inspiration, ¡°That¡¯s it, mint candy! I¡¯ll go get you some mint candy!¡± Mint candy can soothe the throat; perhaps a piece of mint candy would ease the discomfort, right? ... The flight attendant hurried off to fetch some. Enna Clark wanted to say there was no need, but she couldn¡¯t get the words out. Her throat felt like it was tearing apart, about to catch fire. Just as she was about to cough out tears from the discomfort, the man stroking her back suddenly gripped her chin, jerked her head up, and leaned in for a kiss¡ª ¡°Mm! Baron¡­ Baron Lawrence¡­¡± Had he gone mad? She was coughing, and she had just woken up, without even having the chance to rinse her mouth. Didn¡¯t he have mysophobia? She was in such a disheveled state, and yet he could kiss her? Baron Lawrence showed her just how much he could kiss her with his actions. He took Enna Clark¡¯s lips, rolling and probing, then prying open her teeth, conquering territory¡­ It started as a gentle, drizzling kiss, but as he continued, his breathing became rapid, and the gentle kiss abruptly turned into a storm! ¡°Ms. Clark¡­¡± The flight attendant who had gone to get the mint candy walked in at that moment, holding the candy up, only to witness such a steamy scene. Her face flushed red, she didn¡¯t dare linger, and retreated back into the cabin. Throughout the entire process, except for the initial call of ¡°Ms. Clark¡± when she was unaware, she didn¡¯t make a sound! But Enna Clark saw her. Her tongue was numb from the sucking, feeling awkward and desperate, she couldn¡¯t help but struggle, furrowing her brows and pushing him, ¡°Baron¡­ Baron Lawrence, let go!¡± The man passionately kissing her actually let go, and her lips still carried the lingering sense of his soft yet assertive touch, like an electric shock, tingly and numb. After catching her breath, Enna Clark¡¯s racing heart settled down. A glass of water was handed to her, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Only then did she belatedly realize that she wasn¡¯t coughing anymore. Enna Clark took the glass and drank another cup of water. This time, she didn¡¯t choke, gulping down most of the cup. If Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have finished the entire glass. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Enna Clark, you¡¯re acting recklessly as if I wouldn¡¯t give you enough water!¡± Baron Lawrence snatched the cup from her hand, adding impatiently, ¡°You can¡¯t drink so much right after waking up, rest for a while before drinking more.¡± The dryness in her throat was relieved, and Enna Clark felt much more comfortable. At the same time, the memories before she fainted quickly came back to her. She seized the man¡¯s sleeve beside her, her eyes becoming frantic, ¡°Where¡¯s Gigi?¡± ¡°Next door.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± That was what Enna Clark cared about the most. Leukemia¡­ The mere thought of the three words Adam Sinclair had said was like a knife twisting in her heart! How could Gigi possibly have leukemia, impossible, absolutely impossible¡­ The one thing Baron Lawrence least wanted to see was this kind of expression on her face! But unfortunately, there was not a thing he could do! Chapter 867 - 867: If You Dont Want Gigi to Get Hurt, Youd Better Stay Safe Yourself Chapter 867: Chapter 867: If You Don¡¯t Want Gigi to Get Hurt, You¡¯d Better Stay Safe Yourself ¡°The fever has already subsided, Adam Sinclair and Olivia Lewis are taking care of her, and Tobias Clark is there too,¡± he said, his thin lips forming a straight line as he continued, ¡°In Country T, I¡¯ve already asked Scott Harris to arrange a consultation with an expert. Right after you land, you can immediately take Gigi to see the expert, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Enna Clark, sensitive as she was, heard him say ¡°you all,¡± a phrase that did not include himself. She looked at him in astonishment, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I need to go to Country W for a bit, Adam mentioned there¡¯s a hematology expert there. I¡¯ll go there personally, and I¡¯ll be back soon. The earliest¡­ tomorrow!¡± Flying from Country T to Country W takes at least nine hours. If he is to return to Country T by tomorrow, it means from now on, he can¡¯t sleep for at least 24 hours! That¡¯s too much, it¡¯s not good for his health. Enna Clark bit her lower lip firmly and calmed herself down, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, you go find the expert, and I¡¯ll take care of Gigi.¡± ... She was no longer the person who used to be unable to do anything, who needed to rely on him for everything, she could take care of Gigi. So, he didn¡¯t need to push himself so hard! Baron Lawrence hated seeing that Liu Huilan-like expression on her face. His eagle eyes slid down to her slightly swollen red lips, his throat moving subtly. Suddenly, he lowered his head and sealed Enna Clark¡¯s lips again. This time, it was all biting. He bit her from the lips all the way to her neck, leaving a strawberry mark on her neck before letting go. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Taking good care of yourself is the best help you can give me! Enna Clark, remember, no matter what happens, you must take good care of yourself! I am here for everything! Gigi will be fine! And you are not allowed to have any mishaps! You belong to me, your person, your body, everything about you is mine! Next time, you are not allowed to faint without my permission!¡± His logic was completely that of a bandit! Too domineering! Fainting isn¡¯t something she could control. ¡°Did you hear me!¡± Baron Lawrence insisted stubbornly that she make a promise! He never wanted to see this woman faint again, that pale, powerless complexion and tightly closed eyes would uncontrollably remind him of the time she was kidnapped by Jasmine Clark, and how pale she looked. That time, she almost lost her life! Nothing was more important than her life! If anything happened to her, it would hurt more than being stabbed to death! ¡°Enna Clark, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Gigi, you¡¯d better be okay yourself!¡± Because if something happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t have the self-control to calmly seek out an expert like he is doing now. Enna Clark was like the valve to his emotions, and if that valve broke, he feared he would completely lose control! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His hot breath sprayed across her face, that deeply contoured handsome face was close at hand, the closer he got, the clearer she could see how smooth his skin was, how straight his nose, how beautiful his eyes¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s heart had been uneasy since learning that Gigi might have leukemia, but for some reason, it was suddenly soothed. Despite the fact that this man was incredibly domineering and his attempts at comfort were both childish and strong-armed, completely irrational and far from calm, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt calm, the pain in her heart that felt like it was being fried eased, and she nodded, ¡°I understand¡­¡± After she calmed down, she relaxed a lot, got up, and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m going to check on Gigi.¡± Chapter 868 - 868: Now, You Look at Me First! Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Now, You Look at Me First! As soon as she finished speaking, her wrist was seized, and with a dizzying whirl, she found herself pinned down on the sofa. The man looming over her had eyes that seemed to blaze with fire as his thin lips made contact, ¡°Gigi, watch after we land! For now, look at me!¡± He was desperate to have her now! He wanted to possess her fiercely, to soothe his restless heart! He yearned to hear her call his name, to see her clear eyes fill with mist! Enna Clark noticed the flames in his eyes and struggled in a fluster, ¡°Baron, Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t mess around. We¡¯re on an airplane, and besides¡­¡± Besides, Gigi, Bobby, Olivia, Adam Sinclair, Scott Harris, even the Flight Attendant were all on the plane. ... Most importantly, planes generally are equipped with surveillance cameras. If she were to do ¡®that¡¯ here, it would be like showing everyone on board. Also, she wasn¡¯t in the mood right now. Gigi was still sick; she really wasn¡¯t in the mood for these things. ¡°No one will see! Unless they¡¯ve had their brains kicked by a donkey, they won¡¯t come over here!¡± Baron Lawrence seemed to see through her concerns, domineering and arrogant, ¡°As for the surveillance cameras, who would dare to watch?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°I want you!¡± He paused, cutting off her words, his eyes fiercely passionate as if he harbored a fire within, and if she didn¡¯t save him, he would burn up, ¡°Enna Clark, I want you, right now!¡± The person who was struggling suddenly relaxed, tilted her head back, and initiated a kiss on his lips. The spark of passion was ignited in an instant, and once the searing blaze caught fire, it was not so easily extinguished¡­ * Three hours later, the plane landed at the airport in Country T. When Enna Clark disembarked, she felt like her waist might break, a stark contrast to someone¡¯s triumphant demeanor. And not just that, she could clearly feel the Flight Attendant sneaking glances at her. Enna Clark was so embarrassed, she didn¡¯t have the courage to look back. She had never dared to do something so bold before, but after being with Baron Lawrence, she found that the longer they were together, the bolder her actions became. Especially with certain things! Olivia Lewis clearly knew something and teased her with a twinkle in her eye, ¡°Enna, when did you wake up? How come I didn¡¯t know? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Was Young Master Lawrence taking care of you?¡± Enna Clark mumbled a vague affirmative. Wishing she could just crawl into a hole in the ground. Fortunately, at that moment, Adam Sinclair came out carrying Gigi. As soon as she saw Enna Clark, Gigi excitedly called out, ¡°Kitty, kitty¡­¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark picked her up and checked her forehead temperature with her hand. Her temperature was normal, indeed as Baron Lawrence had said, the fever had subsided. She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gigi¡¯s fever broke a while ago, and she looks to be in good spirits,¡± Adam Sinclair interjected. ¡°Mhm, thank you.¡± She held Gigi and looked around but didn¡¯t see Bobby. Just as she was about to ask Olivia, she saw Bobby being led down by Scott Harris, a reluctant look on his little face. When he saw Enna Clark and Gigi, he turned his head away, his eyes reddening for a moment. Though they reddened only briefly, he stubbornly held back the tears. Scott Harris brought him over to the group and without needing to ask, explained proactively, ¡°Young Master was making a fuss about going to Country W with Lord Lawrence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much,¡± Bobby said gruffly, cutting Scott Harris off with obvious annoyance in his voice. Gigi blinked her big eyes and called out in her baby voice, ¡°Brubby.¡± The stern face Bobby was holding crumbled in an instant, and though he still tried to look unaffected, his body visibly tensed as he glanced at Gigi. Chapter 869 - 869: Dont Look at Other Men Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Don¡¯t Look at Other Men Enna Clark thought he would come over, but he quickly turned his head away, kicked a stone by the roadside, and walked on without saying a word. She looked at Bobby¡¯s retreating figure with concern and furrowed her brow. At that moment, the car arranged by Scott Harris arrived. Adam Sinclair opened the car door, ¡°Get in first.¡± Olivia Lewis got into one car with Bob, and Adam Sinclair shared another with Scott Harris. Just as Enna Clark was about to get into the middle car with Gigi, she was abruptly grabbed. It was the man who had just said he wouldn¡¯t come down from the plane to see them off! ... ¡°Baron Lawrence, why did you come down?¡± Enna Clark was surprised. The stern-faced man took Gigi from her arms, put her into the car, then grabbed Enna¡¯s wrist again and threatened her word by word, ¡°Enna Clark, remember this clearly, these two days I¡¯m away, you¡¯re not allowed to look at other men, talk to other men, and especially not dine with other men! I¡¯ll have Adam Sinclair watch you!¡± ¡°Adam Sinclair¡­ seems to be a man, too.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s voice deepened, his brows furrowed, ¡°He doesn¡¯t count! He knows you¡¯re my woman, and as long as he doesn¡¯t want to die, he doesn¡¯t count as a man!¡± Adam Sinclair was aware of what Enna Clark meant to him and knew his character; unless he had a brain injury, he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. As long as he doesn¡¯t want to die, he doesn¡¯t count as a man¡­ Enna Clark was utterly speechless, thankful that Adam Sinclair had already boarded the car. If he hadn¡¯t and had heard what was said, he would certainly have exploded with rage. ¡°Remember to call me when you get to the hospital. Call me about where you¡¯re going and what you¡¯re doing too. I will have my phone on 24 hours, so you must also keep yours on 24 hours. If you don¡¯t answer my calls, you¡¯re dead! Got it?¡± Enna Clark really didn¡¯t want to deal with him and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to accompany Gigi to the doctor; I might not be able to answer your calls at any time.¡± Baron Lawrence was about to boil over with anger just as Enna Clark added, ¡°I¡¯ll try to answer. If I don¡¯t catch it, I¡¯ll call you back when I see it.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow tensed and then relaxed, tightened again, and finally fully relaxed, ¡°Fine! But you must call me back, and it can¡¯t be more than an hour!¡± This was his limit! Enna Clark, between laughter and tears, agreed, ¡°I understand. Now, I need to get on the car.¡± Adam Sinclair and the others were still waiting. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget what I just reminded you. You¡¯re not permitted to speak to other men, nor are you allowed to respond if another man tries to chat you up!¡± How could he be so childish? Enna Clark was speechless, hummed his way, pried his hand loose, and pushed him towards the plane, ¡°I really need to go now, Baron Lawrence.¡± Suddenly her wrist was seized again, and yanked, bringing a pain to the corner of her mouth as she was bitten. After biting her, the man who bit her let go of her hand and resumed his superior demeanor, ¡°Go.¡± Enna Clark touched the corner of her mouth and got into the car. The driver hurried to close the door for her and walked around to the front. The car started up. A line of luxury cars left the airport, gradually disappearing into the distance¡­ The man in the black thin sweater stood silently in the same spot, watching the cars drive away and staring in the direction they had gone, for a long time without moving. It was only when the Flight Attendant summoned up the courage to call out to him, ¡°Lord, the plane is ready. We can leave for Country W anytime. When would you like to depart?¡± ¡°Now!¡± He wanted to make a quick trip there and back! Baron Lawrence withdrew his gaze and with a cool air, re-boarded the plane. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 870 - 870: You Are Indeed an Exceptional Talent in the Entertainment Industry Chapter 870: Chapter 870: You Are Indeed an Exceptional Talent in the Entertainment Industry In the best hospital in Country T. Enna Clark arranged the finest ward for Gigi. As soon as they arrived, the specialists came out to meet them. Baron Lawrence had found the very best experts in blood diseases from Country T, far surpassing those experts from Linton City. Before their plane touched down, these specialists had already reviewed Gigi¡¯s case, held a research discussion meeting, and devised a preliminary examination plan. So as soon as Enna and the others arrived, Gigi was taken straight to the ward and the methodical examination began. ... Adam Sinclair was also medically trained. Though not a specialist in blood diseases, he was no less skilled in other fields, and after studying Gigi¡¯s case, he joined the experts in their discussions. Olivia Lewis, once out of the car, was whisked away by Bobby. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t concern herself with that; she mobilized all her connections, helping to search for blood disease experts they hadn¡¯t yet found for Gigi. Scott Harris stayed with Gigi for the examination. ¡­ Half an hour later, Bobby returned. Pitter-pattering towards the ward where Gigi was, he held something in his hand. Olivia ran after him, out of breath, continually shouting, ¡°Bobby, slow down.¡± ¡°Be careful not to fall.¡± She ran so fast she collided with a man coming out of the meeting room, crashing into his arms. Because of inertia, she nearly toppled over. Fortunately, Adam Sinclair was quick to catch her, ¡°What are you doing? Be careful! Do you still want to rely on your face for a living?¡± ¡°None of your business! I rely on talent, not my face!¡± ¡°On talent that infuriates people to death without paying with your life?¡± Adam swept a glance at her, his eyes filled with anger, ¡°If it¡¯s the talent to infuriate people without retribution, indeed, you¡¯re a rare talent in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡­¡± Olivia never lost a verbal fight, and she intended to stand her ground against him, but she was still worried about Bobby and held her breath in concern, twisting away, ¡°Let me go, I have things to do!¡± Adam didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her wrist but dragged her to the next ward, saying as they walked, ¡°Scott is inside, you don¡¯t need to worry about Bobby.¡± ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be with him if she didn¡¯t have to worry about Bobby! Being with him sucked the freshness out of the air! ¡°Orthopedics! Didn¡¯t you twist your ankle just now?¡± Olivia looked at him in astonishment, seemingly unsure how he knew. Adam was angry and didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. He just pulled her forward. Of course, he knew that she had twisted her ankle because of the collision, because she had let out a muffled groan when they bumped into each other. Who is Olivia Lewis? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An actress who wouldn¡¯t make a sound when getting slapped during a catfight scene, enduring until the scene was over before grabbing the other actress¡¯s hair and smacking her back. If she truly hadn¡¯t been injured, she wouldn¡¯t have groaned. ¡°I¡¯ll find a doctor myself. You don¡¯t need to bother, let me go.¡± ¡°I am a doctor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Then who do you want to see?¡± ¡°Anyone but you.¡± ¡°Olivia Lewis, you¡¯d best shut up now, or I¡¯ll just carry you to orthopedics myself!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°I dared to sleep with you, what makes you think I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Their bantering voices faded into the distance, and even from afar, one could glimpse their bickering and stumbling figures. Chapter 871 - 871: Bobby Coaxes Giselle Lawrence Chapter 871: Chapter 871: Bobby Coaxes Giselle Lawrence In the ultra-luxurious hospital room. Scott Harris was softly coaxing the little girl in his arms, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid, just one more injection and it will be all over. The examination will be done soon, can you hang in there a little longer?¡± ¡°It hurts¡­ huff huff¡­¡± The little girl desperately retracted her arm, unwilling to cooperate. Scott Harris, who had seen all manner of situations, seemed somewhat at a loss in this case, and could only keep coaxing her, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid, just one injection and it will be all done. Just one, and the doctor will be able to cure the Miss, and you won¡¯t feel uncomfortable anymore.¡± The little girl hummed and shrank back because she was afraid of the pain; her large eyes, clear in black and white, were misty and on the verge of tears. The nurse was also comforting her, ¡°Gigi, be a good girl, we just need to do one more injection, I promise to be very gentle, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± ... Giselle Lawrence stubbornly refused to extend her hand, continuously shifting back to avoid it. She had already had three injections, and they all hurt. She didn¡¯t want to hurt anymore. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Gigi¡­¡± The nurse was getting a little anxious and reached for her. Before she could touch her, a fierce shout came from behind, ¡°Let her go!¡± The nurse was startled, and turned around reflexively. She saw a 7-year-old beautiful little boy, his forehead covered in sweat, coming towards them. He was so beautiful, like an angel, but at that moment, his gorgeous face was stern, and his whole body exuded a chill! His eyes, fierce as lions, stared hard at her hand, as if he wanted to chop it right off! The nurse shivered. How could such a beautiful little boy have such a strong sense of oppression? She had seen many important adults, none with an aura as strong as his. What a powerful presence; whose child was he to have such a demeanor at such a young age? Whoever could raise such a child had to be no ordinary person. With her thoughts racing, she forced a smile, and explained softly, ¡°Child, you misunderstood. Auntie is here to check on your sister, not to bully her¡­¡± Bobby didn¡¯t even glance at her and walked over to Gigi. ¡°Young Master.¡± Gigi, seeing him, pursed her little mouth, as though she had suffered a great injustice, and with a whining voice, she extended her arms towards him and cried, ¡°Brubby.¡± The chill around Bobby instantly subsided, He had just been fierce toward the nurse like a little beast, but now his icy little face seemed to melt, and he smiled, ¡°Gigi, does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°It hurts! Brubby, it hurts!¡± Gigi, only a year old, didn¡¯t understand the concept of toughness, and upon seeing someone she liked, she immediately complained wholeheartedly. Bobby¡¯s mouth tightened slightly, then suddenly he pulled a bell from his pocket, tied it around her wrist, jumped onto a chair, and while holding the little girl on the hospital bed, he softly said, ¡°Gigi, it doesn¡¯t hurt now, Brother bought you a bell. It will be over soon, can you endure it a little longer?¡± ¡°Brubby¡­¡± Bobby let go of her and started to play with the bell on her wrist. The bell tinkled crisply at the slightest touch, immediately drawing Gigi¡¯s attention to it. Taking advantage of her complete focus on the new toy on her wrist, Bobby looked up and seriously reminded Scott Harris, ¡°Uncle Harris, hurry.¡± Scott Harris reacted immediately, instructing the nurse, ¡°Quickly take Miss¡¯s blood.¡± The nurse moved swiftly, seizing the moment to prepare the syringe, and gently took the little girl¡¯s right hand, which was fixated on the bell, getting ready to draw blood. Chapter 872 - 872: Bobbys Gentle Side Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Bobby¡¯s Gentle Side Just at that moment, the little girl who had been curiously gazing at the bell seemed to sense something and was about to turn her head toward the nurse. Bobby, quick-eyed and nimble-fingered, jingled the bell on her wrist. The bell tinkled, ¡°Does it sound nice?¡± The little girl giggled with delight, her eyes curving into crescents as she called out, ¡°Brubby, Brubby. Want, Gigi wants!¡± She meant she wanted to keep playing. The nurse seized the opportunity and inserted the needle. Perhaps because she felt the pain at the height of her happiness, the little girl, who a moment ago had been laughing like a sunflower, suddenly realized she had been deceived. The pain made her thrash about. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... ¡°Hurts¡­ no¡­ no¡­ hurts¡­¡± Bobby, heart aching, hugged her and tried to reassure her in a panic, ¡°Gigi doesn¡¯t hurt, brother is here. It doesn¡¯t hurt, just bear with it a bit longer and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± The nurse took the chance to draw blood. The little one in Bobby¡¯s arms tried to endure at first but soon couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and burst into tears with a loud cry. ¡°Wuu¡­ Brubby¡­ Brubby¡­ Uncle¡­ meow¡­ eight¡­¡± She usually didn¡¯t cry, but when she did, it was heart-wrenchingly painful. Bobby kept patting her back and softly comforting her, ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t cry, brother will buy you a lollipop. Don¡¯t cry now, the pain will be gone soon.¡± He looked up, glaring at the nurse and bellowed in a low growl, ¡°Hurry up! Do you know how to treat patients?¡± Meanwhile, he kept soothing the incessantly crying little girl in a gentle voice, ¡°No more crying, brother will tell you a story. A long long time ago, Mother Duck had a lot of ducklings, and as the ducklings grew up, one of them was particularly ugly. The other ducklings teased and bullied the Ugly Duckling, until one day they kicked the Ugly Duckling out of the home. The Ugly Duckling braved the winter and when spring arrived, it went to drink water by the river and saw its reflection as a beautiful swan. That was when it realized it was a beautiful swan all along, not the Ugly Duckling.¡± ¡°Gigi is also a beautiful swan, and a swan must not cry, for crying will spoil its beauty.¡± ¡°Gigi, no more tears, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Enna Clark, having finished her call, hastened over when she heard Gigi¡¯s cries from the ward and saw this scene. ¡°If Gigi doesn¡¯t cry, brother will tell you stories every day. Besides the Ugly Duckling, we can also talk about Sleeping Beauty, and the Thousand and One Nights, Gigi stop crying now¡­¡± ¡°And lollipops, doesn¡¯t Gigi love lollipops the most? As long as you stop crying, brother will buy you lollipops.¡± It was the first time she saw this gentle side of her family¡¯s Bobby, and her gaze softened suddenly. Giselle Lawrence cried for a bit, then stopped and pricked up her ears at the mention of candy. With a tear-stricken and clogged voice, she muttered, ¡°Candy¡­ candy¡­¡± Just then, the nurse finished drawing blood and removed the needle, remarking with a sigh, ¡°Alright, all done. Gigi has a good brother. I¡¯ll take these to be tested.¡± With that, she picked up the blood samples and left. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Scott Harris, not reassured, as he followed her out. Gigi, having cried and then had so much blood taken, soon became drowsy. After Enna Clark soothed Gigi to sleep and covered her with a blanket, she left the ward gently with Bobby. Upon leaving, she thoughtfully closed the door to the ward as well. Bobby¡¯s mood dropped the moment they left the ward. Chapter 873 - 873: Gigi Has Been Kidnapped! Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Gigi Has Been Kidnapped! Enna Clark saw the look in his eyes and took his hand, trying to sound light-hearted as she said, ¡°Bobby, Gigi is already asleep, let¡¯s go have some dinner.¡± From the incident with Gigi until now, based on Bobby¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was in any state to eat. He was so young, what if starving harmed his stomach? Tobias Clark had no appetite whatsoever. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Enna Clark pinched his tense cheek, blinking her bright eyes and said, ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tobias didn¡¯t make a sound, nor did he move. ... Enna Clark added another bargaining chip, ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts from hunger.¡± Tobias¡¯s small eyebrows knitted together, his tight lips relaxed slightly as if he was quite agitated, but he extended his hand and took hers, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Enna knew he was worried about Gigi, and she was not at ease either. She gave a small smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just go to the hospital¡¯s cafeteria to eat a little bit and then come back quickly. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tobias¡¯s furrowed brow relaxed, and he followed her closely to the hospital¡¯s internal cafeteria. Halfway there, he suddenly asked, ¡°Enna Clark, is Gigi seriously ill? Could it be life-threatening?¡± He originally wanted to ask if she might die, but the thought of the little girl possibly dying made him feel so uncomfortable he couldn¡¯t even bring himself to say the word. Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, but she still said firmly, ¡°Gigi is sick, but it¡¯s not life-threatening.¡± ¡°Really not life-threatening?¡± Tobias Clark looked up at her, his eyes identical to Baron Lawrence¡¯s, clear black and white, the eyes that were usually arrogant, proud, and forceful were now filled with stubbornness and vulnerability, making Enna¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Not at all!¡± Having received an affirmative response, Tobias blinked, and the stubbornness and vulnerability in his eyes disappeared, reverting back to his usual mature-for-his-age demeanor. ¡­ At that moment. A woman with a low profile, wearing sunglasses, slipped into the Hospital. She wore a hat pulled down low, walking briskly, with only her chin visible to bystanders. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and headed straight for the VIP Hospital Ward. Upon reaching just outside the VIP Hospital Ward, she found a WC and darted inside. In less than ten minutes, the door to the WC opened, but the person who emerged was no longer wearing the odd attire, but was dressed in the hospital¡¯s Nurse uniform, stepping out with poise and grace. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry and even checked her face in the mirror, which reflected a beautiful woman whose delicate features were now distorted by jealousy. ¡°Enna Clark¡­ you made me become what I am now, and I want you to taste the pain! Just you wait¡­¡± She took out her mobile phone and glanced over the text messages on it. The simple text contained only a room number. She memorized the number from the message, deleted it, and tucked her phone into her pocket. She straightened her back and walked out of the WC. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hospitals are always the busiest places. Especially today, as the Miss of the Habsden Family brought a sick child in, and with so many experts arriving at the hospital, it was busier than usual. Everyone had their hands full with endless tasks, all rushing about. Therefore, no one would notice how ¡®new¡¯ the Nurse looked. The disguised ¡®Nurse¡¯ headed straight for the room where Gigi was. Before entering, she found a Nurse¡¯s cart, typically used for delivering medication, and pushed it into the room. Five minutes later, she returned with the cart. At first glance, it looked ordinary enough, but a more careful observation would reveal that while it was empty beneath when she had entered, it now bore a large bulge. What was inside that made it bulge so? Chapter 874 - 874: The Strange Nurse Chapter 874: Chapter 874: The Strange Nurse ¡°Nurse, thank goodness, I¡¯ve finally found someone. My stomach hurts, which department should I go to? Which doctor is good? And which floor are they on?¡± A woman suddenly reached out, grabbing the ¡®nurse¡¯ who was briskly pushing a cart, and asked anxiously. The ¡®nurse¡¯ rolled her eyes in irritation and pulled away her hand, deliberately lowering her voice, ¡°How should I know, can¡¯t you find it yourself?¡± Having said that, she pushed the cart and walked away. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman was initially stunned by her behavior but then quickly realized what had happened and started cursing in the direction the ¡®nurse¡¯ had gone, ¡°What kind of person are you? You¡¯re a nurse, what¡¯s wrong with me asking? I¡¯m not asking about your height, age, or if you have a boyfriend, I just wanted to know what to do about a stomachache! Why can¡¯t I ask that!¡± Her voice was loud, and some nurses heard the noise and came over, saw the commotion, and hurried to calm her down, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t make a fuss in the hospital, please keep it down!¡± ¡°I will make a fuss! I just asked for directions, and your nurses are all so arrogant, now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m making noise.¡± The woman grabbed the sleeve of the innocent nurse and questioned angrily, ¡°Tell me, is it not allowed to ask for directions in this hospital? When we come for treatment and can¡¯t find our way, are we not supposed to ask you nurses?¡± ... ¡°Of course not, you can certainly ask.¡± ¡°Then what about that nurse just now? How dare she be rude to me? What an attitude! I want to see your Head Nurse, I want to make a complaint!¡± Olivia Lewis was being supported by Adam Sinclair, limping along. She heard the argument ahead, paused, turned to Adam Sinclair, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that noise up ahead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I came with you. How would I know if you don¡¯t?¡± Adam Sinclair replied irritably. Olivia Lewis rolled her eyes at him and pricked up her ears to listen for a moment. Then, she turned back, nudging Adam Sinclair with her elbow, her eyes serious, ¡°Did you hear what they¡¯re arguing about? Something feels off to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s off?¡± Adam Sinclair said, focused entirely on her, not paying attention to the quarrel between the two women. Olivia Lewis, however, listened very carefully, ¡°It seems like this, the Grandma had a stomachache but couldn¡¯t find the emergency room, so she ended up wandering to the VIP Hospital Room area. She realized she was in the wrong place, and just then, she ran into a nurse pushing a cart coming out from there, so she approached the nurse to ask for directions. But the nurse was rude and instead of telling her where to go, she told her to find it herself. That¡¯s why the Grandma is so angry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? There are a lot of people in the hospital; it¡¯s inevitable to come across medical staff who are in a bad mood.¡± Olivia Lewis shook her head, persistent, ¡°No, what I find strange is what the woman nurse said. She kept explaining that at this time, no one in the VIP ward needs medication, so there wouldn¡¯t be a nurse with a cart. She insisted that Grandma must have mistaken someone else for a nurse, probably a caregiver. But Grandma is adamant she encountered a nurse.¡± Olivia Lewis looked at him, her expression grave, ¡°Don¡¯t you find that odd? If the nurse insists there¡¯s no need for a cart at this time, then why does another person insist they saw one?¡± ¡°One of them is lying?¡± Olivia Lewis shook her head, ¡°No, neither of them is lying¡­¡± After all, she was a professional actor; she would have spotted a lie in an instant if someone was actually lying. If neither was lying, then something was wrong with that nurse! ¡°Gigi!¡± Her face suddenly changed color, and she pulled Adam Sinclair as they ran back to the hospital room¡­ Chapter 875 - 875: Discovering Gigi Is Missing Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Discovering Gigi Is Missing Enna Clark had no idea what had happened in the hospital room. She had just finished feeding Tobias Clark a bowl of rice and was slowly heading towards the VIP Hospital Ward with him. Along the way, they were playfully bickering with each other. As soon as they reached the ward area, they found the corridor in chaos, noisy and disorderly yet unsure of the reason. She faintly felt that something was amiss and a sudden unease rose in her heart. Her smile vanished, and her lips pressed tightly together, she took Tobias Clark¡¯s hand and quickened their pace, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± ¡°Woman, why are you in such a rush?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what happened up ahead, let¡¯s go see,¡± Enna Clark was unable to articulate her concern, but suddenly a terrifying feeling surged within her, as if a disaster was imminent. She walked briskly, pulling Tobias Clark with her to the VIP room. Upon seeing Olivia Lewis with reddened eyes from crying, Enna¡¯s ears buzzed, her mind went blank, and it took immense effort to make her voice steady, ¡°Olivia, where is Gigi?¡± ... Why was Gigi not in the room? Why was Olivia crying again? ¡°Gigi¡­¡± Olivia Lewis lifted her head, unable to meet her gaze, tears streaming down once more. After a long struggle, her lips quivered and she said with a choked voice, ¡°Gigi is gone.¡± ¡ª Gigi is gone! A buzz resounded in Enna Clark¡¯s ears; she could scarcely believe what she was hearing, ¡°What did you say?¡± Olivia Lewis repeated everything that had happened, ¡°And then when I ran to the room with Adam Sinclair, we found Gigi was missing. Adam went to check the surveillance; I don¡¯t know what I can do¡­ Enna¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s body swayed; she almost passed out. She bit down hard on her tongue, tasting blood, and it was the pain that steadied her, preventing her from fainting. She clenched her fists tightly and handed an equally shocked and angry Bobby over to Olivia Lewis, ¡°Olivia, please take care of Bobby for me, I need to find Gigi.¡± ¡°How will you find her?¡± Olivia Lewis asked worriedly. If Gigi was already missing and something happened to Enna as well, she couldn¡¯t bear to imagine Young Master Lawrence¡¯s fury upon his return. She simply couldn¡¯t withstand it. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Most importantly, with Gigi gone, she didn¡¯t want anything else to happen to Enna. Enna Clark was much calmer than expected, her beautiful face covered with frost. In the midst of urgency, she replied to Olivia Lewis, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is Country T, I¡¯ll find a way! Olivia, take good care of Bobby, don¡¯t let him wander off.¡± Having said that, she hurriedly left. Unlike Adam Sinclair, who rushed to find surveillance, Enna Clark hastily stepped out of the room and pulled out her phone, her face icy as she began to dial numbers! This was Country T, and the Habsden Family was here in Country T. The Habsden Family had a specialized intelligence network in Country T. She could find Gigi¡­ yes, she must find Gigi! Before Gigi was found, she could not afford to panic; she needed to remain calm and collected. What would happen to Gigi if she fell apart? Just thinking of the well-behaved little girl, sick and taken away, waking up to find neither her parents nor her brother by her side, left Enna Clark¡¯s heart in agony, as if it was being stirred by a knife, and the pain nearly suffocated her. But she endured, forcibly suppressing her nearly collapsing nerves, gritting her teeth and forcing herself to remain composed¡­ Chapter 876 - 876: Why Dont You Answer the Phone? Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Why Don¡¯t You Answer the Phone? The hospital was in chaos. A day later, an ultra-luxurious private jet streaked across the azure sky and landed at the airport in Country T. The man who disembarked had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and a pair of long legs that could rival the top male models on the runway, straight and slender! What was even more striking was his appearance, with deep-set features, smooth lines, and a visage where every aspect was perfectly distinguished. His handsome and sexy appearance made it impossible to look away. However, no one dared come within nine feet of him. Not for any other reason. It was simply because his aura was too cold at the moment, utterly inhospitable to strangers! ... Moreover, that stunningly handsome face was now devoid of any expression, so cold it seemed almost about to freeze. Anyone with sight could tell that his mood was very bad, extremely bad! ¡°Lord,¡± he disembarked the plane, and the driver respectfully bowed his head to open the car door for him, fearing the man¡¯s wrath would fall upon him. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He haughtily bent down to get into the car. The driver hurriedly closed the door for him, circled around to the front, got in, and without asking where to go, knowing full well, he headed straight towards the hospital. The spacious interior of the Lincoln was a mobile hotel room. With a circular sofa, sound system, refrigerator, television, red wine cabinet, and an array of luxurious items, it showcased just how wealthy a rich person¡¯s life could be. The tall man sat on the sofa and took out his phone to glance at it. The screen was spotless, not a single missed call, not a single text message! For two whole days, that woman hadn¡¯t sent him a single call or text message! The already cold look on his face grew even colder, and the driver in front could feel the chilling low pressure, involuntarily breathing more lightly, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible. Very well! If Enna Clark didn¡¯t call him, he wouldn¡¯t call her either! Let¡¯s see who can outlast the other! The phone was roughly thrown onto the coffee table. The man with a displeased expression clenched his jaw and was about to look away when the phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated. With quick reflexes, he picked up the phone the next second, not even looking at the caller ID before answering, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°President Lawrence, Shengtai¡¯s¡­¡± The voice that came through wasn¡¯t the soft female voice he¡¯d imagined. His handsome face, which had finally shown a hint of change, turned ashen in an instant. Rage blazed in his dark eyes, and before the person on the other end could finish, he growled into the phone, ¡°Is now the time for you to call? Get lost!¡± After he spoke, he slammed the phone onto the opposite sofa. Damn it! Didn¡¯t the caller know to pick a better time? It made him think it was¡­ her who called. Baron Lawrence clenched his fists, his temples throbbing as he breathed heavily for a while, then frowned again and picked up the phone. So, Enna Clark wasn¡¯t calling him, huh? He would call her! And by the way, he would ask that woman why she wasn¡¯t answering his calls or returning them! There was only Enna Clark¡¯s number in his phone book, no need to search, just a quick shortcut to dial. Baron Lawrence pressed the dial button, his lips that resembled ones begging for a kiss tightened. ¡°Beep¡­¡± No one answered on the other end. ¡°Beep¡­¡± Still, no one answered. After around a dozen rings with no answer, until a mechanical female voice came through, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed¡­¡± Chapter 877 - 877: Baron Lawrence is Back Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Baron Lawrence is Back The phone traced a beautiful arc through the air, flying past and striking the car window before rebounding back and hitting the ground with a crisp sound. Ironically, the phone was of such good quality that it didn¡¯t break, and the mechanical female voice inside continued, ¡°The user is temporarily unable to answer your call, we will inform you via text message later.¡± A vein in Baron Lawrence¡¯s temple bulged, followed by a string of tension that snapped tight! Enna Clark dared not answer his phone! This was the third time! What on earth was she doing? Hadn¡¯t they agreed before she left that she must answer his calls? Even if she missed it, she was supposed to call back within an hour! ... From the moment he boarded the flight to the moment he disembarked, a full nine hours had passed, and she had neither called back nor answered! Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face turned an iron shade of blue, ¡°Drive faster!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± the driver replied. The driver stepped on the gas, driving the car at top speed. The Lincoln sped as fast as lightning and soon arrived at the hospital. With the biting cold wind on his fierce face, Baron Lawrence strode toward the hospital and kicked the door of the ward open, Adam Sinclair and Scott Harris were both inside. ¡°Where is Enna Clark?¡± That woman dared to break her promise; she¡¯d agreed to call him, but now she didn¡¯t even pick up his calls¡ªshe must have had the guts of a bear and the courage of a leopard. When Scott Harris and Adam Sinclair saw him, they were first shocked, then expressions of surprised urgency spread across their faces as they stood up. ¡°Lord,¡± they greeted. ¡°Baron, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back. Go talk to Enna; if you hadn¡¯t come back, I would have considered knocking her out.¡± Knocking Enna Clark out? Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed, and his anger momentarily subsided, ¡°What happened?¡± Adam Sinclair made it short: Gigi had gone missing. Enna Clark hadn¡¯t slept or eaten for two days and was frantically searching for her. Then he said, ¡°Enna hasn¡¯t eaten for two days now, and she hasn¡¯t rested. She looks really bad, and her strength is at its limit. Even if she doesn¡¯t eat, she must rest immediately. Scott and I both tried to talk to her, but she won¡¯t listen to us. You should see her.¡± Gigi was missing? Enna Clark had been sleepless and tireless for two days and nights? Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t expected so much to happen in just the short two days he was away. No longer in the mood to be angry with Enna for not answering his calls, his brows knitted tightly, his eagle eyes nearly freezing as he stared at Adam Sinclair¡¯s face, ¡°How could Gigi go missing? Is there still no news whatsoever?¡± Adam Sinclair felt guilty; as a grown man stationed in the hospital, he had let his friend¡¯s child be taken, giving him a feeling of being too ashamed to meet anyone. But what was done was done, and regardless of his shame, he had to face it, ¡°A woman disguised as a hospital nurse took her out in a cart. I¡¯m sorry, Baron, I didn¡¯t keep a close eye on Gigi. There¡¯s no news for now¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s rage surged, almost murderous. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With bloodshot eyes, he cast a glance at the two men inside the ward, said nothing, and turned swiftly toward where Enna Clark was¡ª Enna Clark had stayed in Gigi¡¯s hospital room ever since the day she went missing. The door to the ward was tightly shut, Baron Lawrence knocked twice, and there was no response from inside. Losing patience to wait any longer, he kicked the door open with one foot. The room was much cleaner and tidier than he had anticipated. However, the small woman sitting in front of the computer had grown noticeably thinner in just two short days; the chin that had finally begun to fill out was now sharply defined, and her lips were so devoid of color they were almost transparent. Chapter 878 - 878: She Hasnt Rested for Two Days and Nights Chapter 878: Chapter 878: She Hasn¡¯t Rested for Two Days and Nights Enna Clark! Before seeing her, he was so angry that she hadn¡¯t answered her phone or replied to his messages that he almost wished he could strangle her to death. After seeing her, the fury in his heart shattered like a fragile side profile that could be toppled by a mere blow. Now, he just wanted to hold her in his arms, not wanting to speak a single word. That¡¯s what he thought, and so he did. He hurried over to the woman who, despite the commotion he caused, hadn¡¯t reacted at all, her gaze fixed on the computer screen, oblivious to anything else. He pulled the woman, who was so skinny she was practically just bones, up and dragged her into his embrace. His strong arms wrapped tightly around her waist, his teeth gritted, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m back!¡± ... The person in his arms was stiff as a board, cold as ice, exactly like a frozen body, skin and all. Suddenly, she began to struggle desperately, ¡°Let go, I need to watch the video.¡± Baron Lawrence gripped her tightly, not letting her move. He glanced at the computer she had been using and sure enough, there was a video playing. It was footage from road surveillance cameras! These videos are long and boring, requiring undivided attention because if you blink, the person or vehicle you¡¯re looking for is gone. She had been sitting here watching this for the last two days? Two days and nights, without sleep, just watching this? Where did she get the energy? Even special forces can only keep watching for a maximum of 24 hours, but she had watched for two days! Did she think she was Superman, with his underwear worn outside? Baron Lawrence was both shocked and furious! Amidst his shock and anger, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed, aching so badly it almost deformed. ¡°Let go, I need to watch the video!¡± Enna Clark¡¯s voice became fierce after three minutes in the man¡¯s arms, her desperation growing as she struggled. Baron Lawrence, sensing her emotional state was off, didn¡¯t let go but held her tight, his voice hoarse, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back, it¡¯s all right now.¡± ¡°Let go of me¡­ let go¡­¡± The person in his arms seemed not to hear him at all, her emotions escalating, ¡°I need to watch the video, let me go!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart was in agony! Pity there was no knife at hand, for if there were, he would¡¯ve preferred to stuff it into this woman¡¯s hand and let her stab him a few times, it would¡¯ve been more bearable than the torment he was enduring. ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m back, leave the rest to me, you go rest.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Baron Lawrence let go of her, and from this close he could see more clearly how haggard she was, her gaunt face so pale it was nearly translucent. His thin lips formed a straight line, his eagle eyes burned with fierce flames, and he growled, ¡°Enna Clark, I command you to stop watching, go to sleep right now, immediately, this instant!¡± The person he had let go didn¡¯t focus, seemingly frantic from his restraint, suddenly opened her mouth and bit down on his arm. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Baron Lawrence let out a muffled grunt. He could feel the woman in his arms had broken the skin on his arm, the pain of bleeding. He just grunted and didn¡¯t let go, still holding the person in his embrace firmly. It felt as if there were flames of rage burning in his chest, scorching him with a desire to kill. How had Scott Harris and the others been taking care of Enna Clark? Couldn¡¯t they see that this woman was on the verge of a breakdown? Or did Enna behave so calmly and composedly in front of others that they were mistaken into thinking she was coping? Sharp pain transmitted from Baron Lawrence¡¯s arm, but his brow didn¡¯t furrow as he continued, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m back, leave the rest to me, I will definitely help you find Gigi.¡± Chapter 879 - 879: Leave the Rest to Me Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Leave the Rest to Me ¡°` Gigi¡­ ¡°` The emotionally uncontrollable person blinked her eyes and sobered up quite a bit. Quickly, she noticed the metallic taste of blood between her lips and teeth and was shocked to find that she was biting someone. Startled, she released her bite and took a step back. But she forgot that Baron Lawrence was still firmly holding her waist, so she couldn¡¯t back away. Her gaze still wavered due to shock, repression, and tension. ... Baron Lawrence looked at her pale face, feeling so heartbroken he couldn¡¯t breathe. He lowered his head, sealed her pale lips, pried open her lips and teeth, and told her in the most primitive way that he was back, and the rest was up to him! ¡°Umm.¡± Suddenly, when her lips and teeth were pried open and a man¡¯s tongue entered her mouth, Enna Clark shuddered and instinctively resisted¡­ But her resistance was like a stone sunk into the ocean; Baron Lawrence kissed her assertively, as if in a storm, as though to pull back her reason bit by bit! At first, Enna Clark¡¯s gaze was still shaking incessantly, and her reaction was quite fierce. Gradually, slowly, it was as if she came back to her senses. Her gaze gradually stabilized, and her resistance was not so fierce. After completely sobering up, she forcefully pushed away the man kissing her and asked hoarsely, ¡°Baron Lawrence? You¡¯re back? When did you come back?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± So she really hadn¡¯t noticed him at all just now! He clenched Enna Clark¡¯s wrist, his handsome face stern, and questioned, ¡°How long have you been staring at these things here?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t told Baron Lawrence about Gigi¡¯s disappearance. She opened her mouth, and as the words reached the tip of her tongue, suddenly she found she couldn¡¯t speak. How could she say it? How to tell him that Gigi was missing? Before he left, she had reassured him, saying that she could take care of Gigi. But in the blink of an eye, Gigi was stolen right under her nose. At that time, she was still dining out with Bobby. Whenever Enna Clark thought of the experiences of the past two days, her face turned pale again. Baron Lawrence watched as her face grew paler and her gaze began to blur again. He knitted his brows, wished he could slap himself, tightened his thin lips, and bit her lip, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense! Enna Clark, I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m back, leave the rest to me. You must rest immediately!¡± ¡°But Gigi¡­¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish her sentence, cutting her off directly, ¡°Do I need to repeat myself? You must rest immediately! Leave Gigi¡¯s matters to me!¡± Enna Clark buzzed her mouth and shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°You have to sleep! Have you ever considered what I would do if you went down? What would Bobby do?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t care, did you ever consider what would happen to Gigi if you went down?¡± Enna Clark was left speechless by his questions. She knew she couldn¡¯t fall, so these two days she hadn¡¯t thought for a second about collapsing. She had been searching for surveillance footage, hoping to spot the suspicious car at the street corner. But until Baron Lawrence returned, she hadn¡¯t found anything. The car had vanished into thin air after leaving the hospital. Not only had she come up empty, but the Habsden family¡¯s people also hadn¡¯t found any useful information. Gigi had been missing for two days now, and she really couldn¡¯t sleep. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bother to waste words with her and forcefully picked her up, tossing her onto the large bed. Before Enna Clark could speak, he reached to take off her clothes. ¡°` Chapter 880 - 880: Forcing Her to Sleep Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Forcing Her to Sleep Enna Clark was bewildered by his series of overbearing actions, reflexively blocking his hand and backing away, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Making you sleep!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°You must sleep anyway!¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to argue, roughly stripping off her blouse and unzipping her skirt. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her feminine fragrance was right within reach; he was a normal man, and Enna Clark was the woman he loved. If he didn¡¯t have a special reaction when his loved woman was undressed like this while sharing the same bed with him, he wouldn¡¯t be a man! ... Baron Lawrence felt a warm current passing through his lower abdomen, and his lower body tensed up as well; it was as if there was a fire burning inside him, and every cell was clamoring for her. The veins on the back of his hands bulged as he tore off Enna Clark¡¯s skirt in a few swift movements and pressed her down onto the bed, ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± she didn¡¯t want to sleep, couldn¡¯t sleep, and didn¡¯t dare to sleep! As if anticipating her struggle, the prideful man lay down next to her, his powerful arm pressing down on her waist and narrowing his eyes. His lips barely touched as he stared at her, ¡°Now don¡¯t think about anything, just sleep for me!¡± ¡°Enna Clark, if you¡¯re not willing to sleep peacefully, I will have the doctor come in and give you an injection of a sedative. I say what I mean, and I do what I say!¡± There wasn¡¯t much difference between a sedative and sleeping pills. Enna Clark could tell from his expression that it wasn¡¯t just an empty threat, so her struggles became less intense. However, her expression was still very agitated. She took a deep breath, calmed down slightly, and tried to adopt a softer tone to persuade him, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Gigi is missing, I can¡¯t sleep now. I know my own physical condition; let me get up first, and I will watch for a while longer. If I really can¡¯t take it anymore, I will rest on my own.¡± ¡°You will my ass!¡± He actually cursed! Would she? If she were, Adam Sinclair and Scott Harris wouldn¡¯t say she hadn¡¯t rested for two days and nights without eating. Would a normal person not feel exhausted or hungry without rest or food for two days and nights? She was clearly pushing herself to the limit! Baron Lawrence¡¯s complexion was ashen, his arm firmly clasping her waist, pinning her to the bed, forcing her to lie down as he growled, ¡°I¡¯m going to say this one more time, Enna Clark, you must sleep now. I¡¯m not negotiating with you, there is no room for bargaining! Either you sleep peacefully for me, or I¡¯ll immediately call the doctor to give you an injection of a sedative! Choose for yourself!¡± Given a choice, Enna Clark certainly wouldn¡¯t choose the sedative. Once she was given an injection of a sedative, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to guarantee how long she would sleep. She bit her lower lip and fell silent. Baron Lawrence¡¯s large hand covered her eyes, forcing her to close them. His voice hoarse, he suddenly began, ¡°In the southern part of Country M, there is a very ancient legend. It is said that long, long ago, the king of Country M had a young daughter with skin white as snow. She was born just as the Queen Consort died from a difficult labor, and the king married a new queen. Although the new queen was very beautiful, she was wicked at heart and possessed a makeup mirror that could speak¡­¡± At first, Enna Clark had no idea what he was talking about, but as she listened on, she understood all at once. Baron Lawrence was telling her a story, and not just any story, but a fairy tale: Snow White. But he was telling it terribly. What Country M, and ancient legend? The new queen didn¡¯t have a talking makeup mirror; it was a magic mirror. Chapter 881 - 881: His Fairy Tale Was Told Terribly Chapter 881: Chapter 881: His Fairy Tale Was Told Terribly Fairy tales all took place in the last century, and who owned a ¡®makeup mirror¡¯ back then? It¡¯s just too out of character. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t tell it to Bobby; otherwise, with Bobby¡¯s habit of asking a hundred thousand whys, he would definitely have gone from the makeup mirror to the technological level of the time. Then he would have dragged it into a discourse on business savvy. ¡°She was busy doing nothing all day long after eating her fill, just liked to hold the mirror and look at herself, asking the mirror, ¡®Mirror, mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?¡¯ The mirror always said it was her. The Queen Consort was very pleased. She continued to live a life of full satiation without anything to do.¡± Baron Lawrence grew more and more impatient as he spoke. What kind of people wrote this story? The Queen Consort spent all day with nothing to do? Holding a mirror and being vain? He had seen many queen consorts from constitutional monarchies, and each one of them could ride horses, shoot, waltz, conduct diplomacy, and play the piano. In addition to that, they had to accompany their husbands on diplomatic ventures and even know how to invest and manage funds. They were so busy they had no time to hold onto a mirror and babble. Clearly, whoever wrote this story had no idea what a queen consort looked like. ... Although he was extremely impatient, he continued with the story, ¡°As the little princess grew up slowly, she became more and more beautiful, and everyone called her Snow White. Snow White was as smart and kind as you. One day, the idle Queen Consort asked the mirror again who was the most beautiful. The mirror said Snow White. The Queen Consort, envious of Snow White¡¯s beauty, chased her out of the palace.¡± Enna Clark listened with a face full of black lines. Baron Lawrence¡¯s storytelling was really terrible ¡ª so bad it was almost unbearable to listen to. A perfectly good story, he meddled with it on his own, adding nonsense until it became a mess. But for some reason, even though the story was so poorly told and she already knew how it ended, she still got caught up in it. Her restless heart also gradually calmed down along with his deep voice¡­ Once her mood relaxed, the tension in her mind eased as well, and fatigue swept over her like a tide. ¡°Although Snow White was beautiful, that was utterly useless. After being driven out, she couldn¡¯t find a place to live and entered the forest. The Queen Consort sent a hunter to kill her, but because she was beautiful, the hunter spared her, casually using some animal¡¯s blood to deceive the Queen Consort into believing she was dead. What kind of story is this¡­¡± He grumbled discontentedly, but persisted, ¡°Snow White kept running until she came across a cottage in the forest. She ate someone else¡¯s food without permission and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found the Seven Dwarfs. The Seven Dwarfs, finding her beautiful, took her in and warned her to be careful of the Queen Consort and not to talk to strangers.¡± ¡°But Snow White didn¡¯t heed their advice and chatted with people pretending to be the Queen Consort every time, and each time she was saved by the Seven Dwarfs. Finally, she ate a poisoned apple and even the Seven Dwarfs were out of options. They made her a coffin and put her in it. A passing prince saw her and, finding her beautiful, kissed her. The poisoned apple came out of Snow White¡¯s mouth.¡± He retracted his earlier words; this Snow White was nothing like Enna Clark! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna wasn¡¯t that foolish to ignore advice and be deceived by the same person over and over again. Plus, from beginning to end, he couldn¡¯t see where this Snow White¡¯s intelligence and kindness was. Was being deceived a sign of intelligence and kindness? Chapter 882 - 882: The Specific Situation Chapter 882: Chapter 882: The Specific Situation He was about to switch to another story when, looking down, he discovered that the little woman who had previously refused to rest had quietly closed her eyes, appearing as though she had fallen asleep. ¡°And so, the prince and princess lived happily ever after¡­¡± He lowered his voice as the person sleeping beside him breathed steadily, showing no sign of awakening. ¡°Enna Clark?¡± The person in her dreams seemed to be sleeping restlessly, her brows still furrowed even in sleep, her complexion pale and fragile. His chest felt as if it had been punched hard, the suffocation was severe. ... He slowly lifted his arm, slowing his movements, and bit by bit got up from the bed without waking the person who had finally managed to fall asleep. ¡°Gigi¡­¡± A murmur slipped from her pale lips, and her pale face took on an expression of urgency again. Baron Lawrence looked down and kissed her lips, leaning close to her ear, he firmly said, ¡°Enna Clark, I have returned, and I will handle everything from now on. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± He had said this countless times today, but he had to say it. Others might not notice, but he saw ¡ª Enna Clark was merely putting on a brave front. She was not calm or composed; she was forcing herself not to collapse! For 48 hours, she went without sleep, without food or drink! Her strength had long reached its limit; she had to rest. Otherwise, the next person to fall would really be her! Perhaps she heard his voice as the restless person in her dreams stirred slightly, and her sleeping face seemed a bit more peaceful. Baron Lawrence stood by the bed and watched her quietly for a while, as if to imprint her image in his mind. His deep contours gradually hardened, he clenched his fist, turned, and walked out of the hospital room, pulling the door closed behind him¡ª ¡­ In a room not far away. Adam Sinclair and Scott Harris were still waiting for him. Seeing him approach, they greeted him with concern, ¡°Baron, how is it going? Did Enna agree to rest?¡± ¡°Is Ms. Clark okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep now.¡± Adam Sinclair and Scott Harris exhaled in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Especially Adam Sinclair, who had been living on tenterhooks these past days. First, Gigi ran a high fever, then Gigi was kidnapped, and then Enna Clark refused to rest, monitoring the surveillance footage at the intersection day and night without sleep¡­ If Enna Clark were to collapse too, he felt he would mentally break down. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t look at them as he sat down, his handsome face as somber as still waters, his eyes sharp with ferocity, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened that day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell it, young Master Sinclair.¡± Scott Harris remembered more vividly and was better at describing things than Adam Sinclair. He recounted the entire process without much emotion, calmly detailing every piece of the event. Adam Sinclair was astounded as he looked at him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed a person nurtured by the Lawrence Family, just this capability could definitely qualify him to be Baron¡¯s right-hand person. ¡°So, you pulled up the surveillance footage and spotted a suspicious vehicle leaving the hospital, but when you tried to track it later on, the vehicle had vanished. None of the possible surveillance cameras at the intersections had captured the car?¡± ¡°Yes, we went through all the surveillance footage. Enna even used her connections to pull up the cameras on several main roads, but we didn¡¯t see that car anywhere. It¡¯s as if the car disappeared into thin air, nowhere to be found on the cameras.¡± ¡°Could the license plate have been changed?¡± ¡°Enna also considered that possibility, but the problem is, we tracked all the vehicles of the same model during the same time frame, and none of them was that car.¡± Chapter 883 - 883: Bobby Installed a GPS Inside the Bell Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Bobby Installed a GPS Inside the Bell ¡°How is that possible?¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows. Adam Sinclair couldn¡¯t believe it either, but the reality was in front of him, he had no choice but to believe it, ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible, but we really couldn¡¯t find that car. We¡¯ve checked all the other cars, even found the owners, but there¡¯s no sign of Gigi. In the end, Enna had no choice but to try and find something from the surveillance footage, and she has been watching the surveillance videos nonstop, refusing to rest no matter how much we tried to persuade her,¡± ¡°Have the hospital¡¯s surveillance tapes been pulled?¡± ¡°They were pulled a long time ago, and the person was locked down. The key is that person is very cunning, they disguised themselves when entering the hospital, and wore a mask while pretending to be a nurse, so their facial features are not clear.¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Scott Harris, contact the experts in Country Z right away, send them the surveillance footage, and have them sketch the person¡¯s face within 12 hours!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... Scott Harris felt a chill in his heart and immediately went to do it. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adam provided too little useful information. Country T is so vast, and relying solely on such scant information is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even with his powerful influence, there wasn¡¯t much he could do with so little information. After all, he was human, not a god. It¡¯s impossible to be powerful enough to be omnipotent in every corner of the world. Even the most capable people have places beyond their reach! ¡°Damn it!¡± Baron Lawrence, in his irritation, punched the office desk, ¡°If only we had that person¡¯s phone GPS.¡± Just then, a little figure appeared at the door. ¡°I have Gigi¡¯s location!¡± It was Olivia Lewis returning with Bobby. ¡°Baby, what did you say?¡± Adam couldn¡¯t trust his ears, thinking he was joking. Bobby pulled out his iPad, pursed his lips, and his beautiful face showed the same lack of rest as Enna Clark¡¯s, looking a bit haggard. But his large, bright eyes shone with excitement. He wriggled out of Olivia¡¯s grip and trotted inside, speaking as he walked, ¡°I said I have Gigi¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Auntie Olivia, do you remember? We once bought Gigi a bell and I installed a GPS inside it. But I hadn¡¯t activated that system, now I have activated it, and we can track down Gigi¡¯s location,¡± Olivia was shocked and speechless, could Bobby from Enna¡¯s family be a prodigy? Definitely a child prodigy, straight out of legend! She did remember accompanying Bobby to buy a bell, and he had indeed put a toy inside it. She didn¡¯t know that Bobby had embedded a locator inside. She was even more unaware that he had been playing on the computer these past two days to activate the GPS. So he was the one who found Gigi¡¯s location, no wonder Bobby had suddenly pulled her over in excitement earlier, saying they needed to find Scott Harris and Adam. ¡°Where?¡± Baron remained the most composed, pressing for details. Bobby opened his iPad and pulled up the results of his two days and nights of work, pointing to a red dot on the map, ¡°The locator is showing here, I don¡¯t know where this is.¡± Baron quickly photographed the location and went to make arrangements, ¡°Stay with Adam, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± For the first time, Bobby was so obedient to his words. Before Baron left, he didn¡¯t forget to look up and call after him. ¡°If the location changes, I¡¯ll have Uncle Adam call you right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Baron gave him a deep look and patted his little shoulder, like a promise between men. Chapter 884 - 884: Jasmine Clark Stole the Child Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Jasmine Clark Stole the Child At No. 36 Roman Road, inside a small hotel. The boss lady was in a heated argument with a beautiful woman, drawing the attention of the hotel guests who frequently looked outside. Standing between the two quarreling women was a middle-aged man who was at a loss, attempting to mediate the fight. The guests recognized him, he was the hotel¡¯s boss. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you stay here anymore, get out, move out immediately!¡± ¡°Why should I? I paid for five days, and I¡¯ve only stayed for two. You tell me to move and I just move? Would you believe it if I sued you?¡± the younger woman said with an arrogant attitude. So infuriated, the boss lady leaned back with a flushed face, pointing furiously at her nose, ¡°Sue then, go ahead! I was actually thinking of suing you for seducing my husband!¡± ¡°I pitied you before, a woman with a child, so I gave you a little discount. And here you are, trying to seduce my husband right under my nose.¡± ... ¡°Who wants to seduce your husband? Make it clear! Which eye of yours saw me seducing your husband?¡± ¡°Every day, you use the excuse of your child having a fever to call my husband in the middle of the night, asking him to find ways to reduce the fever. If that¡¯s not seducing my husband, then what is it? If your child really had a fever, wouldn¡¯t you take them to the Hospital? He¡¯s not a doctor, why do you call him every day, asking him to help for no reason?¡± The boss lady got angrier as she spoke, ¡°It was after three in the morning yesterday, and you called him. If I hadn¡¯t been on the night shift here, would you have intended to keep him from coming back all night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; the child did have a fever.¡± Would she bother to seduce such an ugly and poor man? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It happened that the little devil started a continuous fever as soon as he was out, first a low one, and last night it turned into a high fever. She was afraid someone would die here, so out of desperation, she sought help. And this man¡¯s woman started making a fuss early in the morning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the child with a fever to the Hospital! Tell me, your child was so sick, why didn¡¯t you take him to see a doctor at the Hospital? Why were you looking for my man?¡± the boss lady insisted, holding her hand without letting go. The neighboring guests pointed and whispered about her, and Jasmine Clark, who had never suffered such humiliation and was naturally temperamental as the First Young Lady, got angry on the spot, ¡°Mind your own business! If you can¡¯t keep an eye on your man, why are you bothering me? I¡¯m not interested in your husband at all. You¡¯d be better off asking why your husband was willing to come and help me in the middle of the night instead of asking me why I called him, huh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sue you for running an illegal hotel, with the boss plotting against me and the married couple trying to swindle my money!¡± As soon as she uttered those words, the hotel boss, who had been trying to break up the fight, darkened in the face, immediately let go of her and together with his wife interrogated Jasmine Clark, ¡°What are you talking about? How have I plotted against you? My wife is right, it was you who called me in the middle of the night, insisting I go to your room to look after your child. If there¡¯s any plotting, it¡¯s you plotting against me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m plotting against you? What am I plotting against you for?¡± ¡°Heh, you know what you¡¯re up to, dressing so flirtatiously, if not to be suggestive? What are you pretending for?¡± The man¡¯s mouth turned more venomous than the woman¡¯s, and his face changed quicker than flipping a book. Jasmine Clark, with her nose askew and eyes reddening in anger, lunged forward and tried to scratch the boss¡¯s face with her sharp nails, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chapter 885 - 885: Nono Has a Fever Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Nono Has a Fever The boss lady watched in anger as her husband was slapped by the mistress right in front of her and, unable to contain her wrath, grabbed Jasmine Clark¡¯s hair and yanked it hard. The two women instantly came to blows. ¡°You shameless woman.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one.¡± ¡°You mistress, seducing my husband¡­¡± Jasmine was particularly sensitive to the word ¡°mistress¡± and attacked with even more force, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ... The boss lady, no pushover herself, grabbed her hair and scratched her neck with quick nail swipes. Jasmine grunted in pain, growing angrier and seeing red. The two women traded blows back and forth, attracting quite a scene, their clothes tearing in the process. Although Jasmine was vicious and heavy-handed, she couldn¡¯t match the strength of the boss lady, who worked regularly and was much stronger. The more the fight dragged on, the more Jasmine found herself at a disadvantage. Her face, neck, and arms stung with pain, mixing surprise with fury. Despite being unable to prevail, she could feel her hair being pulled and heard the boss lady incessantly yelling ¡°mistress, mistress¡± in her ear. Jasmine clumsily dodged while her hatred grew deeper! She never thought she would come to this¡ªa middle-aged woman chasing her down, calling her a mistress. She was not the mistress! The mistress was Enna Clark! It was Enna Clark¡¯s mom! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was not the mistress, nor was she born to one! That man had been after her, showering her with attention. Just last night, he had been in her room, declaring his dislike for his own wife, claiming she was too domineering, and saying he preferred Jasmine¡¯s type. Yet now, he was accusing her falsely, saying she seduced him! Men¡­ indeed, no good at all. Even if Jasmine had been doing poorly, she wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to seduce someone like him! ¡°Let go, I¡¯m calling the police, you harridan!¡± The boss lady holding her hair dealt her two sharp slaps, leaving her ears ringing, ¡°Who are you calling a harridan? You¡¯re the harridan! You seduce my husband and dare to act tough! I¡¯m the one calling the police!¡± The word ¡°police¡± had Jasmine stiffen, and all the curses she wanted to hurl stuck in her throat. The boss lady, quick to notice Jasmine¡¯s silence, scoffed and spat in her face, ¡°So you say you haven¡¯t done it? What are you afraid of, if not the police? You look so dodgy. You couldn¡¯t possibly be a prostitute, could you? Disgusting, who knows if you¡¯re diseased¡ªget out now; we don¡¯t want you staying here any longer.¡± The husband felt a secret relief at the mention of Jasmine possibly being diseased, as if he had narrowly escaped a disaster. That look of relief was more painful to Jasmine than the slaps she had received. She was the one with the disease? His whole family was diseased! Yet she truly feared the boss lady calling the police, so she swallowed her anger, clenched her teeth, and, despite her disheveled clothes and hair, retorted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Act like you¡¯re running a Seven-Star Hotel, I¡¯ve had enough of this dump!¡± If she hadn¡¯t been with Giselle Lawrence, she wouldn¡¯t dare stay in a hotel and would never have come to such a lousy place, much less put up with so much crap. She¡¯d had enough and didn¡¯t want to stay another second! Jasmine, looking disheveled, stumbled back to her room. In the room, a little girl with a feverishly red face seemed to be asleep with her eyes tightly closed. Jasmine stared at the face resembling Enna Clark¡¯s and felt her anger surge. Her gaze was filled with resentment, and thinking of the humiliation she had just endured, she was overwhelmed with anger and bitterness. In a moment of spite, she reached out and grabbed the little girl¡¯s throat¡ª Chapter 886 - 886: She Wants to Sell Nono! Chapter 886: Chapter 886: She Wants to Sell Nono! Her hand had barely touched the little girl¡¯s neck when she suddenly woke up, clenched her teeth, and drew her hand back. She wasn¡¯t going to kill this child easily. Her aim was to make Enna Clark suffer! As long as Enna couldn¡¯t find the child, she would be in agony! If she killed the child, it would only cause Enna momentary suffering, and gradually, she would forget this child. The thing that could cause the most pain was to sell the child! It would be best to sell her to traffickers, to be traded to a remote area. That way, even if Enna Clark ever found the child, just seeing the child¡¯s pitiful state would torment her with guilt to death! Jasmine Clark figured it out and a sinister smile curled up at the corners of her mouth. ... Her face still bore the bloodstains from the boss lady¡¯s scratches, making her look terrifying as she smiled. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her hand caressed the sleeping little girl¡¯s face as she whispered softly, ¡°Child, don¡¯t blame me. Blame the fact that you were born in Enna¡¯s womb. Remember, you should hate her, understand?¡± She swiftly changed into a new outfit, freshened up, and, grabbing her belongings, picked up Giselle Lawrence. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of bell chimes rang out in the room. ¡°Where¡¯s that noise coming from? It¡¯s irritating.¡± Jasmine Clark heard the sound and irritably put the child back on the bed. She quickly found the source of the sound¡ªa small bell tied to the little girl¡¯s wrist. She removed the bell and threw it out of the window. Then she picked up the child again and left¡­ * Whenever it comes to the black market, places like gambling dens are the easiest to make inquiries. Jasmine Clark, holding Giselle Lawrence, found the nearest underground casino and quickly explained her intentions, prompting a fat, bare-chested man to come out. ¡°You¡¯re selling a child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She hurriedly revealed Giselle for the man to see. The man squinted unhappily and asked, ¡°Why is her face so red? Is she sick?¡± ¡°Just a cold and a fever, she¡¯ll be fine with some medicine,¡± Jasmine Clark didn¡¯t dare tell him that Giselle had a serious illness and had been running a high fever since midnight the night before. The man seemed to ponder for a moment before saying, ¡°Normally I wouldn¡¯t take a sick one, but the child does look appealing. With some grooming, she might become a cash cow. How about this, 4,500 dollars.¡± ¡°4,500 dollars? Isn¡¯t that too little?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on 4,500 dollars; in her past life, it wasn¡¯t even enough to buy her a handbag. A scoff came from the underworld figure, ¡°Think it¡¯s too little? Alright then, you can sleep with Brother, I¡¯ll add more money.¡± Jasmine Clark panicked instantly, turning pale with fright, and gritted her teeth, ¡°4,500 it is, deal!¡± As long as she sold Giselle, she wouldn¡¯t have to keep hiding, and it would make Enna Clark suffer. What was not to like? She¡¯d be willing to pay 4,500 dollars herself! The fat man glanced at his Little brother, ¡°Give her the money.¡± He scoffed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone sell a child so eagerly. Are you sure this is your child, not stolen?¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s heart trembled, fearing he saw through her, and she braced herself with insufficient confidence, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my child.¡± The man stared at her for a moment as if he saw right through her and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how you acquired the child is not my concern. I¡¯m just here to buy a child. Whether you stole her or kidnapped her, I pay the money, you deliver the goods.¡± Just then, the Little brother brought the money, ¡°First Brother.¡± ¡°Give her the money.¡± Chapter 887 - 887: Long Time No See, Lyle Westbrook Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Long Time No See, Lyle Westbrook Little brother handed the money to Jasmine Clark. Without counting, Jasmine stuffed the money into her bag, forcing a smile and said, ¡°Gentlemen, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± She placed the unconscious Giselle Lawrence on a chair and hurriedly left the room. Little brother watched her leave, uneasily saying, ¡°First Brother, there¡¯s something off about that woman. Could this kid bring us trouble?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? She¡¯s just stolen a kid. As long as it¡¯s not the president¡¯s child, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Besides, I want to cause some trouble right now. It¡¯d be good to stir up some trouble. How else am I supposed to explain to the Young Master?¡± ¡°First Brother is wise. Should we get a doctor to check on this kid?¡± ... The fat man glanced indifferently at the unconscious Giselle Lawrence and said dismissively, ¡°Why bother? Just throw her in the dark room. It¡¯s just a cold and fever, she won¡¯t die, she¡¯s not that delicate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Little brother carried Giselle Lawrence inside. The man seemed bored and suddenly ordered a person beside him, ¡°Go, find me some women to have fun with.¡± ¡°First Brother, the same ones as before?¡± ¡°Find some pretty ones.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Soon after, two rough-looking beautiful women entered the underground casino, appearing very familiar with the man. The trio went into a room, laughing and playing¡­ ¡­ At this moment. In the Presidential Suite of the five-star hotel opposite the casino town¡¯s underground casino, a man in black clothing and pants, exuding an inexplicably comfortable aura, sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, fiddling with a small knife. His skin was pale, his features deep. When his eyes lowered, his long eyelashes shielded his glassy pupils, giving off a serene and gentle sensation, much like an angel. Yet at the same time, he held a sharp little knife that starkly contrasted with the angelic image. The knife was pitch-black, its blade gleaming coldly, clearly extremely sharp. Unafraid of cutting himself, his fingertips slid across the sharp side of the knife. Dressed in black, against the black curtains, he seemed to blend into one with the backdrop. Just by sitting there, he emitted a formidable aura. Although the aura was not as sharp and domineering as Baron Lawrence¡¯s, it still made one¡¯s heart tremble within its composedness. Click. The door to the Presidential Suite opened. A man in black quietly entered, bowing to him, ¡°Young Master Lyle, Patrick is back. He¡¯s currently in the underground casino.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Finally back, I thought he¡¯d stay with my Brother for quite a while. Turns out he knows to return,¡± Wyndham Howell, no, it should be Lyle Westbrook lifted his head. His dark eyes looked exceptionally beautiful. Without gold-rimmed glasses, the shape of his eyes was fully visible, possessing the almost bewitching beauty of Peach Blossom Eyes. Their perfect upward curve gave the illusion of intense focus whenever he looked at someone. It seemed that for that moment, he was solely focused on that person. Yet upon closer inspection, one would realize there was nothing in his gaze, passionate yet heartless! The man in black, being watched by him, quickly lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze, and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, do we wait for the Young Master to leave before we make our move, or¡­?¡± ¡°Now! Since he dares to poach my people, I¡¯ll let him see if my people are so easily taken!¡± COMMENT Chapter 888 - 888: The Fusion of Angel and Demon Chapter 888: Chapter 888: The Fusion of Angel and Demon The man in black quickly lifted his head to glance at him, then hurriedly lowered it again, immediately saying, ¡°I¡¯ll see to it right away.¡± Lyle Westbrook casually stuck the small knife he held into the tabletop and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll make the trip personally.¡± ¡°Young Master Lyle¡­¡± ¡°I want to see what kind of benefits First Brother gave him to have the guts to betray me.¡± The words were nonchalant, but when uttered with his breezy indifference, they sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The man in black didn¡¯t dare say more and went to make arrangements. Ten minutes later. ... A notorious underground casino in Country T was raided; the local gangster was caught mid-celebration, with two beautiful women, when someone kicked in his door. The sight of the newcomer scared him into wetting his pants on the spot. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Master Lyle, I was wrong, I was so wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have let my thoughts wander, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten too close to the Young Master¡­¡± Young Master Lyle¡­ forgive me, just this once, I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± That singular utterance sent a man weighing over 160 kilograms into a shaking mess of fear, with his facial muscles twitching non-stop and sweat pouring down his ample forehead. He was completely naked, but the thought of clothing himself never crossed his mind, for he dared not act¡ªhis mind couldn¡¯t even go there. He knelt before the man, incessantly apologizing, ¡°Young Master Lyle, Young Master forced me¡ªhe said if I didn¡¯t cooperate, he¡¯d take my life. I had no choice but to agree to the Young Master, but I¡¯ve never done anything to wrong you, Young Master Lyle¡­¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a kick sent him sprawling, ¡°You didn¡¯t wish to betray; you just didn¡¯t have the chance to do so! Let me tell you, the moment you started dealing with the Young Master, you were already being watched. What did you think you could do?¡± The man trembled with fright so violently that the fat on his buttocks quivered, his face jerking uncontrollably, his eyes shifting ceaselessly, filled with regret. Young Master Lyle had been watching him since then? How could it be? How could he know nothing about it? DId the Young Master also not know? He inwardly shivered with fear. When had Young Master Lyle¡¯s influence become so formidable? He bitterly regretted not thinking clearly at that time, listening to Young Master¡¯s men who said that Lyle was always quiet and unassuming, non-competitive, and that, sooner or later, the Young Master would deal with him. Judging from the current situation, it wasn¡¯t the Young Master dealing with Lyle; it was Lyle who had dealt with the Young Master. He had just met with the Young Master, and immediately afterwards, Lyle showed up on his doorstep. What did that tell him? It showed that the Young Master was no match for Lyle; if the Young Master had truly been that powerful, how didn¡¯t he even know Lyle had come to Country T? Why would he set up a meeting with him? In a very short time, he realized the dire implications, which scared him even worse, and he continued to kowtow without stopping. ¡°Young Master Lyle, it really was the Young Master who threatened me; I never once thought of betraying you. Truly, I¡¯ve never considered it, believe me.¡± His howling was dreadful to hear. Lyle¡¯s subordinate glared fiercely at him, then inquired respectfully, ¡°Young Master Lyle, should we take this man back for processing?¡± ¡°Break his left hand and take him out for others to see.¡± That calm statement, delivered in an almost soothing tone, was surprisingly more ruthless than anyone else¡¯s. His demeanour and air gave no hint that he could speak such harsh words. But he did say them, indifferently, without so much as a twitch of the eyebrow, setting off a wave of bloodshed! Truly a union of angel and demon! Chapter 889 - 889: Cripple One of His Hands Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Cripple One of His Hands The man, who was arrogant in front of Jasmine Clark, was now truly scared shitless, continuously wailing. ¡°Young Master Lyle, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Young Master Lyle, please don¡¯t cripple my hands. No, please, I have elderly parents and young children, if I¡¯m crippled, they will all starve to death¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Lyle, I beg you, I beg of you. No, please no. I won¡¯t dare again, I swear, I¡¯ll never dare again. If I ever harbor another crooked thought, Young Master Lyle, you can kill me.¡± The indifferent man didn¡¯t glance at him, completely unmoved. The fat man, seeing no reaction, felt his heart go cold. He knelt and clung to his legs, looking up with hope, ¡°Young Master Lyle, how about this? I¡¯ll help you deal with the Young Master. He still doesn¡¯t know you¡¯ve caught me, he¡¯s not cautious of me. Young Master Lyle, let me help you take him down. Whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man with peach blossom eyes finally looked at him directly, his gaze calm and unflinching. He grabbed his chin with one hand and touched his thin lips, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ... I don¡¯t trust you! Five words, without a hint of personal emotion! But to the man desperately begging for mercy, it was undoubtedly a death sentence. He went limp on the ground, his hands still not letting go, his face streaked with moisture, unable to differentiate between sweat and tears of fear as he wailed, ¡°Young Master Lyle, I really won¡¯t dare again. Believe me, believe me just this once! The very last time! I really won¡¯t dare, even if you give me ten times the courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Clamor.¡± The bodyguard standing next to him immediately understood his meaning, one of them covered the man¡¯s mouth, while the other dragged him backwards. Another person then took out a sharp knife and walked towards the man. The man struggled desperately, but his 9-pound frame couldn¡¯t move under the bodyguards¡¯ restraint, and he could only watch as the person with the knife got closer and closer¡­ Until he approached him, knife raised, and fell swiftly! ¡°Ah!¡± A scream akin to a pig being slaughtered rang out! The air was thick with the smell of blood¡­ Lyle Westbrook glanced over and ordered casually, ¡°Drag him out!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle!¡± Two men dragged the limp, screaming man out, his wrist bleeding profusely, leaving a stark trail of blood that was shocking to see. But everyone present acted as if they did not see his miserable state, accustomed to cleaning up the aftermath. Lyle Westbrook stood up, ready to return to the hotel. ¡°Young Master Lyle¡­¡± Suddenly, he heard a faint cry of a child. ¡°Silence.¡± His subordinates immediately fell silent. Once everyone was quiet, the child¡¯s crying became even more distinct. He frowned and scanned the people around him, ¡°Go check.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± The instructed subordinate hastily found a small door hidden behind the wardrobe in the room. Soon enough, a little girl, wailing loudly, was brought out. The little girl seemed to be about a year old, with tiny arms and legs, wearing a pink strap dress that, despite being a bit dirty, didn¡¯t detract from her cuteness. Her face was red, either from crying or from some other reason, akin to a ripe apple. ¡°Young Master Lyle, he also had a child hidden here, probably bought,¡± said the subordinate. ¡°Have I not said that trafficking is off-limits? It seems that crippling one of his hands was letting him off easy!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 890 - 890: Discovered the Presence of Nono Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Discovered the Presence of Nono Lyle Westbrook¡¯s face was icy, and even though his features were normally comforting like a spring breeze, his stern expression didn¡¯t make him seem overbearing. However, nobody dared to take him lightly because of it. If a year ago, when this man had just returned to the family dynasty, they might have been deceived by his face and demeanor that seemed to lie to the world, then after more than a year, they had fully witnessed this man¡¯s methods. He wasn¡¯t domineering; often he even appeared easy to talk to. Yet, once someone crossed his bottom line or broke the rules he had set, the consequences were unimaginable! Thus, they truly revered this man from the bottom of their hearts, and even feared him. ¡°Young Master Lyle, how should we deal with this child? Should we send her to the police station, or to the orphanage?¡± the bodyguard asked, steeling himself. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Wyndham Howell¡ªno, Lyle Westbrook was about to instruct his men to take her to the orphanage. Suddenly, the wailing little girl looked up, her blurred eyes opening as she turned her gaze towards him¡ª Those eyes! His heart felt as if it had been struck by something, and his gaze abruptly filled with emotion. Those eyes, he had seen them once in someone he used to know; they were clear, bright, gentle yet stubborn, resilient beyond his imagination. He frowned suddenly. Seeing no response from him, the bodyguard called out again, ¡°Young Master Lyle, the child¡­¡± ¡°Give her to me.¡± ¡°Uh, the clothes on this child are a bit dirty.¡± ¡°Give her to me.¡± The bodyguard dared not disobey his command and slowly handed over the child in his arms, Giselle Lawrence. Giselle Lawrence had been ill, her body uncomfortable, and she had fallen into a deep, troubled sleep. When she awoke, she found herself in a small, pitch-dark room, where she recognized no one, and began to cry softly. Abruptly, she was lifted from the darkness and cradled into a warm embrace, and she stopped crying at once. She clung to the man¡¯s collar tightly, as if afraid of being left behind, her cheeks round, and her big, black-and-white eyes red and swollen like a little rabbit¡¯s from crying, she whimpered sadly, ¡°Wine¡­¡± Wine? Lyle Westbrook didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but when he heard her childish voice, he inexplicably felt a certain fondness. Giselle Lawrence called out once and seeing that he didn¡¯t react or pay attention to her, felt even more aggrieved. She pouted, sniffed her little nose, but did not cry. With big eyes, she clutched at him tightly, filled with a sense of dependency, and again cooed to him, ¡°Uncle.¡± This time her pronunciation was clearer. Other than Lyle Westbrook, there were a dozen or so bodyguards in the room. They watched, dumbfounded, as the little girl, unafraid of strangers, clung to their Young Master and kept calling him ¡°uncle,¡± leaving them petrified. When did Young Master Lyle have such a young niece? Was Patrick tired of living? How dare he kidnap Young Master Lyle¡¯s niece? What had the Young Master offered him to bolster such audacity? Giselle Lawrence whimpered a few more times, ¡°Wine¡­ Uncle¡­ Lawrence¡­ Hot¡­¡± She could only blurt out words one at a time, but it was clear she was smarter than the average child; even if she only knew single words, she already knew how to express herself. Though, it sounded like an alien language to the listeners. But Lyle Westbrook understood. He furrowed his brows and reached out his hand to touch the little girl¡¯s forehead. Chapter 891 - 891: Find a Doctor Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Find a Doctor ¡°` So hot. He suddenly understood; the little girl¡¯s red, flushed face wasn¡¯t because she had been crying, but because she was feverish, feverish to this extent. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­ hot.¡± Gigi, held in his arms, had called out to him several times, and he seemed not to have minded her. Uncomfortably twisting in the man¡¯s embrace, she started to whimper, showing signs of crying, ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­ hot.¡± Yet her hand still clung dependently to the man¡¯s clothes, gripping tightly, like finding light in the darkness. ¡°Hot¡­ Gigi¡­ hot¡­¡± ... Lyle Westbrook looked at the pair of large eyes that were so similar to those he remembered, and for some reason, he was moved with compassion. He lifted her up a bit and coaxed her softly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not hot. I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor. After seeing the doctor and taking your medicine, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The bodyguards in the room exchanged glances, Is this Young Master Lyle? Young Master Lyle seems only gentle like this in front of the little miss, but the little miss isn¡¯t here right now. Could this little girl truly be Young Master Lyle¡¯s niece? Did Patrick really have the audacity to kidnap Young Master Lyle¡¯s little niece? Otherwise, why would Young Master Lyle be so tender to a little baby? The bodyguards continued to exchange looks while Lyle Westbrook merely swept a glance at the people around him with his peripheral vision, giving the elegant, casual command, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ 30 minutes later. The car arrived at a luxurious three-story European-style villa. Walking through the deep courtyard, one would see the fountain in front of the villa. Two rows of servants in uniform stood straight, waiting for their master¡¯s return. As soon as the Lexus stopped, a person who looked like a housekeeper immediately helped to open the car door and asked with deep concern, ¡°Young Master Lyle, you¡¯ve returned? Would you like to dine?¡± Lyle Westbrook, holding the little girl in his arms, didn¡¯t so much as furrow his brow as he said indifferently, ¡°No need, get a personal doctor over here.¡± The housekeeper also noticed the little girl in his arms, paused momentarily, and then quickly said, ¡°Right away, Young Master Lyle, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He was almost on his way. The man holding the little girl suddenly stopped in his tracks, looked down at the little girl who was clutching his clothes, and furrowed his brow imperceptibly before calling out to him, ¡°Wait.¡± The housekeeper immediately halted, returning to his side and bowing respectfully, ¡°Is there anything else you require, Young Master Lyle?¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Get a doctor who is familiar with pediatrics over here, and make it quick.¡± The housekeeper quickly stole a glance at Giselle Lawrence in his arms and upon seeing the little girl¡¯s pretty face, averted his gaze hastily as if afraid of being caught, nodded, and answered promptly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Lyle.¡± Having said that, he hurried into the villa, presumably to make the call. ¡°Gigi¡­ scared¡­¡± Perhaps the small confinement room she had been shut in left a psychological scar on the usually brave little girl. Suddenly seeing so many strangers, she buried her head in the man¡¯s chest, murmuring in her baby voice. Lyle Westbrook felt the small person in his arms and his heart softened. He soothed her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± The little girl heard his voice, shyly lifted her head, resembling a cautious gopher, as if afraid of being caught. Her large eyes blinked and settled on Lyle Westbrook. Seeing him, the girl with the feverishly red face brightened, cracked a toothless silly grin, and called out to him with a crispy voice, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 892 - 892: How Could Such a Gentle Man Be Cruel? Chapter 892: Chapter 892: How Could Such a Gentle Man Be Cruel? The milky, childlike voice, combined with her adorable little expression, was so charming that it melted hearts. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyle Westbrook grunted an acknowledgement, stretched his long legs, and carried her into the mansion. As soon as he left, more than a dozen servants outside the villa suddenly relaxed and let out a sigh of relief. One of the bolder ones sneakily nudged the person next to them with an elbow and whispered, ¡°Millie, could that little girl just now possibly be Young Master Lyle¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Other than the little Miss from Sister¡¯s family, I haven¡¯t heard of Young Master Lyle having a daughter.¡± ¡°But you saw how Lyle seemed to indulge her. He was actually so gentle.¡± ¡°Young Master Lyle is always gentle.¡± ... The maid gave her a look and said annoyedly, ¡°I obviously know that Young Master Lyle is very gentle, but it¡¯s not that kind of gentle. I mean, it¡¯s the kind of¡­¡± Struggling to find the appropriate adjective, she scratched her head and thought for a while before she finally got it, ¡°Right, I figured it out. It¡¯s genuine gentleness. Not the kind of casual gentleness he shows us and others.¡± Compared to other members of the Westbrook family, Lyle truly was easy to get along with. He never mistreated the servants or subordinates. Whether it was talking or handling matters, he made people feel at ease without reason. But that was just the surface. If someone who interacted with him took his easygoing nature for granted and made a mistake, by that time, it would be too late. So anyone who understood this, no matter how refreshing Young Master Lyle¡¯s presence, wouldn¡¯t dare to overstep in front of him. ¡°Talia, how many times have I told you not to gossip about Young Master Lyle in private? If the housekeeper hears it, you¡¯re finished,¡± she said. The warned maid stuck out her tongue, looking extremely playful. She grabbed another maid¡¯s arm and shook it coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, okay? Mainly because this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Young Master Lyle with that kind of expression. He¡¯s really so handsome, like an Angel.¡± Angel? The maid whose arm was grabbed shivered. She had seen with her own eyes how an Angel could turn into a demon in an instant, so she couldn¡¯t indulge in fanciful thoughts like her friend. Raising her eyebrows, she reminded her lovestruck friend, ¡°Talia, you¡¯re missing the point here. I¡¯ve told you about Young Master Lyle¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t lose your clarity, no matter how handsome Young Master Lyle is, he¡¯s not a man we can desire.¡± The warned maid pouted, ¡°I know.¡± She said she knew, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. How often does Millie get to see Young Master Lyle in a year? How would she know how fearsome Young Master Lyle can be? Many things are just rumors, and as they spread, they change. Before she had seen how tenderly Lyle had treated the dirty little girl, she might have believed what Millie told her. But today, she saw with her own eyes how gently Lyle treated a little girl covered in filth, and she wouldn¡¯t believe those baseless rumors anymore. A man who could be gentle to children, she didn¡¯t believe he could be all that bad. Besides, Young Master Lyle didn¡¯t look like those gangster princes depicted on TV. She wasn¡¯t afraid¡­ A dozen maids entered the mansion, and the lively girl with the sparkling eyes followed them in. Her eyes shone brightly, filled with longing as she looked expectantly in the direction the man had gone¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. Down an alley on Roman Road, a number of cars suddenly arrived, enveloping the entire alley. In front of the small inn at the center of the alley, a driver opened the door of the Bentley, and a man with arrogant long strides stepped out. Chapter 893 - 893: Catching Air Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Catching Air The hotel¡¯s owner and boss lady, along with all the hotel guests, were called out of their rooms, standing at the entrance, trembling and at a loss. Several people dressed as police officers quickly ran out, sweating profusely as they reported, ¡°Lord, all the people are here. Do you see the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Baron Lawrence scanned the bewildered crowd, his eyebrows furrowed so tightly they could almost kill a fly! Damn it, no Gigi! ¡°Who is the owner here?¡± A few indifferent words carried a thick impatience. A middle-aged man standing at the front shuddered, not knowing what he had done wrong, murmuring apprehensively in his heart, he stepped forward tremblingly, ¡°I, I am.¡± ... ¡°Has anyone with a child stayed here? About one year old. A girl, who looks¡­ very pretty.¡± He wanted to say she looked like Enna Clark, but then he realized that these people had no idea what Enna Clark looked like. The words at the tip of his tongue changed to ¡®very pretty¡¯! After all, he couldn¡¯t exactly describe Enna Clark¡¯s appearance; he just found her pleasing to the eye, attractive! So, Enna Clark = very pretty! Gigi, resembling Enna Clark, also equaled very pretty! The owner ignored his description and already knew whom he was talking about. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he stammered, ¡°Previously, there was a woman who stayed here with a child¡­¡± Before he could finish, his collar was seized, ¡°Where is she?¡± An intense sense of oppression bore down! The owner¡¯s legs went weak, and he almost fainted, only managing to sputter out the rest of his words by pinching his own thighs, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s gone. She left 4 hours ago, with the child.¡± Gone? Baron Lawrence had come up empty-handed. He let go of the man and, in a fit of rage, kicked over a trash can in front of him. Just then, Adam Sinclair¡¯s call came through. Baron Lawrence suppressed his anger and answered the phone, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Baron, Bob says the locator is broken. It must¡¯ve broken three or four hours ago, so the location hasn¡¯t moved. Did you find Gigi?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Did she discover the locator inside the bell?¡± Adam Sinclair was as frustrated as him. Just as they were about to find her, she had escaped. Worse still, she had taken Gigi with her. He could imagine his friend¡¯s mood, definitely raging within rage. Baron Lawrence was indeed furious. Just the thought of Enna Clark not eating or sleeping for two days and nights because she couldn¡¯t find her child made him incredibly agitated. And the fact that Gigi had disappeared was aggravating enough. Now that they had located the other party, only to let her escape prematurely, it was no wonder he was irate! But as irate as he was, his mind was clear, ¡°Immediately have someone pull up all the surveillance footage from this section of the road, check!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll bring back two people to help you look. They¡¯ve seen that woman¡¯s face; they should be able to recognize her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s much easier with someone who has seen her before.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t bother with further chatter, he glanced at the police officer and commanded, ¡°Take the boss here with me, I need him!¡± The police officer knew his identity and promptly agreed. After a round of questioning and finding the boss lady, who tried to hide, they pushed both her and the hotel owner into the adjacent car. Baron Lawrence turned and got into the car. A dozen cars, just like when they had arrived, drove away with imposing momentum¡ª Chapter 894 - 894: Enna is Still Asleep Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Enna is Still Asleep Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hospital. When Baron Lawrence returned, Olivia Lewis, Adam Sinclair, Scott Harris, and Bobby all stood up at the same time. Adam Sinclair asked first, ¡°Baron, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no situation. By the time I got there, the person had already left, 4 hours ago. I¡¯ve brought back the hotel boss and boss lady and have someone watching them. We¡¯re checking the street corner surveillance to find the person. For everyone else, we have to wait until we locate the person from the surveillance footage,¡± Baron Lawrence said as he walked inside. ¡°How could she have run off? Could it be that she discovered the trick with the bell on Gigi¡¯s wrist and left because of that?¡± Bobby clenched his heart. ... He was afraid that the bad guys had discovered what he had hidden inside the bell and would harm Gigi. Baron Lawrence saw his unintentionally clenched little hand, pursed his thin lips, averted his gaze, and said to Adam Sinclair, ¡°No, it¡¯s a coincidence. It has nothing to do with the bell. The boss said the person left because they had an argument with their wife and stormed off in a huff.¡± ¡°An argument?¡± Not interested in responding to someone else¡¯s domestic trivialities, he automatically ignored Adam Sinclair¡¯s confusion and asked Scott Harris, ¡°Has Enna Clark woken up?¡± ¡°No, Ms. Clark is still sleeping.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Baron Lawrence was halfway there when he turned back, stood in front of Bobby, suddenly reached out, touched his head, and said to Olivia Lewis, ¡°Olivia Lewis, take him to get some sleep.¡± Olivia Lewis was startled, clearly not expecting him to suddenly turn back and say this, but she reacted quickly and agreed immediately, ¡°Uh, okay.¡± ¡°We must wait for the surveillance footage before we can proceed with the rest of the matters. You all get some rest.¡± After saying this, he turned and left, his tall figure giving an inexplicable sense of security. It was as if with him around, there was a backbone. Watching his retreating figure, Bobby felt much more at ease and took the initiative to hold Olivia Lewis¡¯s hand, his cool little face lifting up, ¡°Auntie Olivia, can you sleep with me?¡± Since Dubious Man had said that they needed to review the surveillance to find Gigi, he needed to take the time to rest and be in good spirits in order to have the energy to find Gigi. And Auntie Olivia, who had also been awake with him all day, needed to rest as well. No matter what, at least they had a clue now, and it was a clue that he had found. Thinking back to the feel of the man¡¯s large hand pressing on the top of his head, Bobby felt a passionate surge of masculine pride. He needed to rest well and then redouble his efforts to help think of other strategies! ¡­ In the VIP hospital room, all was quiet. Baron Lawrence turned the doorknob and entered, finding the room peaceful and tranquil. He walked in to see that the person on the big bed was still deep in sleep. The small woman¡¯s pale melon-seed face, because of her sleep, had gained a bit of color and looked much healthier. For some reason, his irritation at having come up empty dissipated a lot. He stood silently by the bed for a while, his gaze inevitably drifting from her closed eyes to her pursed lips. Her rosy lips were tightly closed, like jelly, tempting him to give them a bite! It was as if a fire had ignited within him, a warm rush quickly spreading through his lower abdomen. He cursed inwardly, forced his gaze away, turned, and took a cold shower in the bathroom. He put on a bathrobe, laid down on the bed, and pulled the sleeping person into his arms before finally closing his eyes and sinking into a deep dream¡­ Chapter 895 - 895: The Lion in the Dream Chapter 895: Chapter 895: The ¡®Lion¡¯ in the Dream Enna Clark fell asleep and suddenly dreamed that she was walking in a forest, being stalked by a lion. The massive lion pounced towards her, and just when she thought it would open its huge mouth to devour her, unexpectedly, the lion just pinned her down, glanced at her, and started napping on top of her. Frightened yet relieved, Enna began to feel uncomfortable. She struggled desperately, trying to break free from under the ¡®big lion,¡¯ but she was completely immobilized by its weight¡­ So hot, so heavy¡­ The dreaming young woman furrowed her brow and shifted her body. ... As soon as she moved, she was hugged even tighter. In her sleep, the dreaming Enna was pressed down even more firmly by the lion in her dream! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt hot and miserable, especially the sensation of being oppressively immobilized, which was exceedingly uncomfortable. In her dream, she struggled ceaselessly, calling out for someone, anyone, to save her. The weight on her grew heavier and more unbearable. Her mind gradually started to clear¡­ Lions? How on earth did a lion appear out of nowhere? And why did the lion suddenly emerge, insisting on catching her? The ¡®lion¡¯ had a strange look in its eyes when it seized her, almost human-like¡­ She recalled which person it resembled. A domineering, arrogant face instantly came to mind. Baron Lawrence! She woke up suddenly, instantly pulling away from the dream¡ª Indeed. Upon opening her eyes, she was met with the man¡¯s handsome face, which was so close that his hot breath sprayed on her neck, tickling her. Furthermore, his hand was dominantly and strongly placed on her waist. Even in sleep, he pressed her tightly, not allowing her the slightest chance to move. Exactly like the ¡®lion¡¯ in her dream! ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna Clark called out softly. The man sleeping beside her gave no response, apparently in a deep slumber. Upon closer inspection, Enna noticed the clear dark circles under his eyelids, and she saw that at some point, he had changed into a sleeping robe¡­ Her heart softened, and the urge to struggle faded away. He rarely slept this deeply; him being so soundly asleep indicated that he was truly exhausted. These past days, running back and forth between Country W and Country T, he must have hardly slept at all. Between work, searching for people, and matters of the Military District, he surely had no time for sleep. Feeling some discomfort from the pressure on her waist, she stealthily tried to shift a bit to find a more comfortable position. But as soon as she moved, the man embracing her subconsciously moved with her, still forcibly grasping her waist with an attitude of absolute possession, holding her tightly. She attempted several times, realizing that no matter how carefully she moved, no matter how slight the angle, as soon as she stirred, Baron Lawrence would follow her lead, inevitably embracing her in that tight, suffocating hold. By the end, she even suspected whether this man was truly asleep. But upon closer observation, she could see that Baron Lawrence was indeed asleep, not pretending. His movements were unconscious responses to hers. Enna Clark found the situation both amusing and exasperating, and resigned herself to staying still, allowing him to hold her just as dominantly as the lion from her dream¡­ At first, she endured the situation, counting the seconds, but as she endured, her eyelids drooped again, and she slowly slipped back into the darkness¡­ Chapter 896 - 896: Enna Clark, Look at Me Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Enna Clark, Look at Me Enna Clark was awakened by a ticklish sensation on her neck. She thought it was a mosquito. Furrowing her brows, she reached out to swat at it. A crisp sound rang out, and she abruptly snapped awake. Only then did she realize that the culprit for the ticklishness on her neck was not a mosquito at all, but the man who had woken up! Baron Lawrence, caught off guard, was hit. There seemed to be fire burning in his eagle eyes, hot enough to burn someone to ashes, as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Enna! Clark!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Enna Clark reflexively explained. ... Baron Lawrence¡¯s intense gaze was fixed on her face as he ground out, ¡°Too late!¡± Having said that, he lowered his head and covered her lips, his kisses descending on her lips, neck, and collarbone like a tempest. Enna Clark could feel the rapid breathing of the man looming over her, and she instinctively tried to dodge, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop, I¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stop!¡± She was unaware that men could have morning¡­excitement? Waking up to find the woman he loved lying next to him, did she think he was a machine that could pause at any moment? Unless she had woken up just as the idea came to him and rejected him outright, it was already too late for him to stop now. His actions demonstrated how unable he was to stop. The fervent, assertive kisses kept coming, leaving Enna Clark feeling a chill over her chest and a buzz in her ears. Because she had just woken up, her mind hadn¡¯t cleared, and she had no idea how to stop him; her body was instinctively responding to the man¡¯s movements. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± A low purr spilled from her throat. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man who had been trying to control himself could no longer restrain himself, his eagle eyes glued to her face, and in the nick of time, he grabbed her hand. As friction warmed her palm, Enna Clark abruptly realized the situation, her cheeks flushed, and she looked away. ¡°Enna Clark, look at me!¡± It was a command! She was terribly embarrassed and dared not turn back. ¡°I¡¯m giving you three more seconds. If you don¡¯t turn back and look into my eyes, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± He wasn¡¯t a saint, and what he was doing now was pushing the limits of his endurance! If she didn¡¯t look at him, he wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he could hold back! ¡°3.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t expect him to actually count down and panicked a bit. ¡°2.¡± She quickly made a decision, struggled through the shame, turned her head back, and looked into his eyes¡ª His eyes were now as deep as a well, endless, as if they were the night sky, absorbing all the light. His pupils were pitch black, filled with restraint, indulgence, whimsy, nobility, arrogance¡­ hauntingly beautiful to the point of being mesmerizing. Especially now, they were irresistibly beautiful. ¡°Enna Clark.¡± His voice was husky, sexy, and there was a hint of endurance in it. ¡°Hmm~¡± ¡°Enna Clark, look at me!¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could distinctly feel the increased pace of her hand enveloped by the man¡¯s large hand; her arm tingled with a dull ache, and she couldn¡¯t help wanting to pull away. She had just made a move when a muffled groan suddenly reached her ears. ¡°Someday, I¡¯m going to die at your hands!¡± He really meant at her hands! Because she must have been sent by heaven to deal with him! Only she could make him feel so miserable and yet so pleasured at the same time! She was like poison, evidently addictive, yet impossible to quit! After release, he rose from the bed, his face taut, and forced out through clenched teeth, ¡°Once we get back to the country, I¡¯m getting a vasectomy!¡± Chapter 897 - 897: He Cleared Out the Cafeteria Chapter 897: Chapter 897: He Cleared Out the Cafeteria After taking a bath. He was indeed refreshed, but Enna Clark felt a sore back and aching waist. Especially when she realized that this was the Hospital, and she had been helping someone with that on a hospital bed, she felt a bit awkward inside. After washing up and changing into fresh clothes, Enna Clark stepped out of the bathroom. The man who had already changed was wearing a crisp pale grey sweater, exuding an air of luxury. Seeing her come out, he didn¡¯t wait for her to ask and directly said, ¡°Bobby installed a locator inside Gigi¡¯s little bell. While you were sleeping, I went to find people, but they ran away. However, we now have a general idea of her last known location, and I¡¯ve brought back the surveillance footage from that area¡¯s intersections. Scott Harris is currently monitoring it with two people who¡¯ve seen her. Once we confirm where she¡¯s taken the child, we can find Gigi.¡± ... ¡°Bobby installed a locator inside Gigi¡¯s little bell?¡± Enna Clark was surprised and, at the same time, filled with an indescribable sense of delight. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Baron Lawrence raised his eyebrows in understanding, ¡°Maybe he hadn¡¯t activated the locator yet. He was afraid you¡¯d be disappointed if he told you and it didn¡¯t work out, so he kept it to himself. He did a great job this time.¡± He was actually praising someone? Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but take another look at him but wholeheartedly agreed with his words. Her own Bobby was really amazing, particularly amazing! These past few days she had been so busy monitoring the surveillance that she hadn¡¯t had time to pay attention to him, and he had sensibly stayed with Olivia, never once coming to disturb her¡­ Enna Clark felt a pang of guilt rise in her heart. Once they found Gigi, she must properly make it up to her genius baby. ¡°Is there still no news?¡± As soon as she knew they were close to finding Gigi¡¯s whereabouts, Enna couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Baron Lawrence saw that she had finally regained her spirit and wasn¡¯t in the nearly collapsed state he had seen when he returned. His mood involuntarily lifted, and he curved his thin lips, ¡°Not yet, Scott Harris will notify us as soon as there¡¯s news.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark couldn¡¯t wait, ¡°In which room is Scott Harris? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Baron Lawrence was sure she had a solid sleep and was mostly refreshed. However, before letting her go, he had one more thing to do. He reached out, grasping Enna Clark¡¯s wrist, and pulled her along outside, ¡°Come with me to a place.¡± Enna Clark staggered from his tug, clumsily keeping pace with him. With his tall stature and long legs, for every step Baron Lawrence took, she had to hurry two to keep up. He walked with a relaxed composure, while she felt like a pet being taken for a walk, forced to chase after him. Finally, after stumbling along the way, they reached their destination. She looked around and was stunned. The place Baron Lawrence brought her to was the Hospital¡¯s Cafeteria? ¡°Come here.¡± Baron Lawrence pulled her in. Enna Clark thought it was strange at first glance, but after she entered, she finally understood why the Cafeteria seemed odd to her. It wasn¡¯t because the Cafeteria had been renovated or the arrangements changed, it was because the place was empty, not a single person was eating inside. That¡¯s why she had felt something was off at first glance. For a place like a Hospital Cafeteria, it was impossible to have no one there. The last time she brought Bob to eat there when it wasn¡¯t mealtime, the Cafeteria still had quite a few people eating. If there were no people, there was only one possibility¡ªit had been cleared! And the person with the capacity and inclination to make such a grand gesture could only be one. She swiftly turned towards the proud man beside her, seeing his face looking totally composed, she knew she had guessed right. He definitely had the Cafeteria cleared before coming here. Chapter 898 - 898: A Heartwarming Meal Chapter 898: Chapter 898: A Heartwarming Meal Baron Lawrence pulled her to a window seat, domineeringly pressed down on her shoulders, and made her sit on the chair. Then he lifted his chin, saying naturally, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°If I tell you to wait, you wait,¡± he added, ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Enna Clark watched as he strode with his long legs into the cafeteria¡¯s kitchen, a twitch at the corner of her mouth. Could it be that Baron was going to cook himself? She couldn¡¯t help but recall the last time he had taken to the kitchen and the touching red wine chicken he made, her heart leapt in anticipation. ... It wasn¡¯t that she was being dramatic. The thing was, other people¡¯s cooking cost money, Baron¡¯s cooking could cost lives! ¡­ He said he would be quick, and he really was. In less than ten minutes, he emerged with a steaming bowl of something. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark had been afraid she would see an erratic, multicolored mess of food. Instead, what was placed before her was a bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles that actually looked appealing. ¡°Eat.¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and lifted her head to ask him, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still making porridge for you; I¡¯ll eat later,¡± he said, before going back in again. Enna Clark watched his figure disappear, a bit slow to recover her senses. Porridge? Had he gone through emergency training at chef school? Since when could he make Tomato and Egg Noodles and also porridge? Or was it that this bowl of noodles only looked normal, but the taste would be touching? Enna Clark picked up her chopsticks and tried a bite. The salt was not mistaken for MSG, nor was the MSG mistaken for sugar; the taste wasn¡¯t incredibly delicious, but it was definitely homey. Did Baron Lawrence really make this? Enna Clark finished a bite of noodles, incredulous. No matter how she thought about it, it just didn¡¯t seem like something Baron could make, even though Tomato and Egg Noodles were as simple as making instant noodles. While she was still surprised and unbelieving, the real chef came out. ¡°Woman.¡± To her astonishment, she discovered that Bobby was also in the kitchen. Aside from Bobby, Olivia Lewis and Adam Sinclair were inside as well. Adam Sinclair and Baron Lawrence were responsible for bringing out the food, while Olivia Lewis was assisting Bobby. ¡°Woman, is the noodle dish I made tasty?¡± His little face was sweaty, and his reddened cheeks were especially pretty. Enna Clark suddenly realized who had made the presentable bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles in front of her. It definitely wasn¡¯t Baron; it was her own Bobby. When Baron Lawrence heard him say ¡°I,¡± his eagle eyes narrowed, and he added, ¡°It was us.¡± Bobby glanced at him sideways, pursed his lips, and snorted, ¡°You only helped put in the oil; it doesn¡¯t count.¡± The egg was fried by him, the tomatoes and noodles were also put in by him. The Dubious Man next door had only helped with adding some oil and a bit of water. Enna Clark, watching them stare each other down, felt a sense of nostalgia. The oppressive feeling in her heart caused by Gigi¡¯s disappearance eased quite a bit with their ruckus. At least, it wasn¡¯t so crushing that she struggled to breathe anymore. ¡°Seafood Porridge is here, it¡¯s very hot, be careful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Shredded Potatoes and lettuce, fried by me,¡± Olivia Lewis said with a bubbly laugh, radiant and energetic. ¡°I played an ancient chef in a TV series recently and specifically learned from a culinary school. Give it a try.¡± The table quickly filled with food, all light and delicate dishes. Enna Clark pursed her lips, a surge of emotion filling her heart, pushing the gloom away. A sincere smile blossomed on her face, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 899 - 899: The Old Lady Has a Heart Attack Chapter 899: Chapter 899: The Old Lady Has a Heart Attack The meal was filled with constant laughter and joy, and Enna Clark, who originally had little appetite, couldn¡¯t help but eat a bit more in such an atmosphere. She even finished the bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles that Bobby had made for her. At the beginning of the meal, her stomach was still a bit uncomfortable, but as she continued to eat and filled her stomach, the discomfort she had been feeling for the past two days eased significantly. She glanced at the big and small figures to her left and right, curving her lips into a smile, feeling full and content. Besides being moved, she also felt courage settle in with a newfound calm. That¡¯s right, hadn¡¯t Baron Lawrence said that Bobby had previously located Gigi? Even though Gigi had run away, they now had a general area to search. She could have someone check if there were any places that sold children nearby. ... Since it was a child theft, it was likely meant for selling. As long as they found the buyer, finding Gigi would be much easier. With this new thought, she felt even more relaxed, and after finishing the meal, she went to arrange for someone to investigate. For such underground forces, she had to rely on the help of the Habsden Family¡¯s connections to find them. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark got busy with the task at hand. Baron Lawrence, Bobby, Adam Sinclair, and Olivia Lewis all became busily engaged. Everyone collaborated, each thinking of their own strategies. After Enna made a phone call, she paced up and down the corridor, anxiously awaiting a response. Just when she was at her most anxious, her cellphone rang. She immediately answered, ¡°Hello, have you found something?¡± ¡°Miss Enna, something terrible has happened. You¡¯re back in the country, right? Please come home quickly. The Old Lady¡­ The Old Lady¡­ she¡¯s had a heart attack. She¡¯s been calling for you, Miss.¡± That voice, it was the Housekeeper from the Habsden Family! The Old Lady had a heart attack, and she had been calling for her, Miss¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s mind exploded like fireworks, leaving a blank void. ¡°What did you say¡­¡± ¡°Miss Enna, please come back quickly. The Old Lady has had a heart attack and she wants to see you now.¡± Enna Clark bit her lower lip, no longer caring about anything else, grabbed her handbag and, while running outside, she spoke to the person on the phone, ¡°Call a doctor! Immediately, I¡¯m on my way back.¡± With that, she hung up. She ran into Olivia Lewis coming out, and Enna quickly grabbed Olivia¡¯s shoulders, saying urgently, ¡°Olivia, tell Baron Lawrence for me, I have an emergency and need to go to the Habsden home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, Olivia, remember to tell him.¡± Seeing the urgency in her expression, Olivia knew Enna¡¯s emergency was genuine. She nodded and promised, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thanks, I have to go now.¡± She knew how terrifying sudden heart attacks could be; she had to get there immediately. Perhaps a delay of even one second could lead to unimaginable consequences. Enna Clark had no time to find Baron Lawrence and explain things in person, she had to rush out. Once in the car, she took out her phone, typed out the whole situation in a text message, and sent it to the contact labeled ¡®Maniac¡¯. After doing that, she finally relaxed a little, clutching her phone tightly, and said sternly, ¡°To the Habsden home.¡± ¡°Quickly.¡± Seeing her urgency, the driver immediately turned the car around, ¡°Yes, Miss, please hold on tightly.¡± The car sped away from the Hospital entrance like an arrow shot from a bow¡­ Chapter 900 - 900: The Old Man Like an Old Naughty Boy Chapter 900: Chapter 900: The Old Man Like an Old Naughty Boy At this moment. Inside a grandiose and ultra-luxurious castle. The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead, took his cellphone, and walked toward the old lady who was bending over to water the flowers, saying with utmost respect, ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯ve made the call to Miss Enna as you instructed. Miss Enna seemed very anxious and said she would return immediately.¡± The old lady tending to the flowers lifted her head, handed the watering can to a servant beside her, and her well-maintained face broke into a smile, ¡°Enna is coming back? Quick, hurry, get all the clothes and bags I bought for her ready.¡± The old lady appeared to be in her sixties or seventies, with silver hair and a crane-like elegance. Although there were traces of age around her eyes and brows, her skin maintained its fair and lustrous quality. Coupled with the natural grace and nobility emanating from her, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm sense of familiarity. The housekeeper sent someone to fetch the items while expressing his concern, ¡°Old Lady, deceiving Miss Enna to come back like this, if she finds out, she might get angry¡­¡± ... ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive Enna, it was you who deceived her,¡± the old lady said with a twinkling smile, pushing all the responsibility onto the innocent housekeeper, ¡°It was you who saw me sitting on the sofa clutching my chest and assumed I was having a heart attack. In reality, I was simply massaging my shoulder, missing my Enna. You misunderstood and called Enna, telling her I had a sudden heart attack and desperately wanted to see her. If she is to get angry, it would be at you.¡± With her utterly serious, seemingly plausible fabrication, the housekeeper was left at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if she really gets angry with you, I¡¯ll help you coax her, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± The housekeeper, on the brink of tears, bent over in a show of complex emotions and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Lady.¡± While others¡¯ old ladies carried an air of aloofness, their Old Lady was like a playful child. To the outside world, she might seem too dignified to approach, but spend enough time with her and one would discover that inside the Old Lady¡¯s heart lived a child. It didn¡¯t help that the Master was too busy; he was in his thirties and had not married or had children yet. In the vast castle, only the Old Lady lived alone, inevitably facing loneliness. It had been a struggle to locate their long-lost missing daughter ¨C only to learn she had passed away, leaving behind only Miss Enna. The Old Lady then poured all the guilt and love she had for her daughter into Miss Enna. Miss Enna had only been gone for a month, but no sooner had the Old Lady heard that she had returned to Country T than she became as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, and she conceived this bad idea. ¡°I know you¡¯re wronged.¡± The Old Lady¡¯s eyes, still bright like glazed glass, seemed to see right through to one¡¯s soul. She sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to deceive Enna to come back this way. But today is different, I invited Lyle over today.¡± ¡°Keke will certainly be brought over by her mom.¡± The Keke she was referring to was Brooke Rivers, who had some family relation to Enna Clark. She was the granddaughter of the Old Lady¡¯s sister. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like Keke; Keke is very sensible. Before we found Enna, I treated her like she was Enna. If we hadn¡¯t found Enna, I would have considered introducing Lyle to her. But now that I have found Enna, I still hope that Enna and Lyle can be together.¡± The Old Lady shot the housekeeper a sideways glance and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t deceive her into meeting Lyle for a blind date, what do I do if she takes after her uncle and chooses not to marry?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 901 - 901: Introducing Enna Clark to Blind Dating Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Introducing Enna Clark to Blind Dating ¡°As far as I know, Miss Enna is already engaged to be married.¡± With the engagement announced, such a big event, doesn¡¯t the Old Lady know? The Old Lady blinked nonchalantly, looking as playful as a child, with a cheerful smile, ¡°Before getting married, everyone is considered single. I already told Lyle that I wanted to introduce him to a nice girl. I don¡¯t care, what if they take a liking to each other? I¡¯m fond of Lyle, his sister and I are old friends. I trust the character of anyone she brings up.¡± The Housekeeper was at a loss for words. He had heard about Young Master Baron, to whom Miss Enna was soon to be married, not being a man of good temper. If Young Master Baron knew that his family¡¯s Old Lady had tricked Miss Enna into coming back to introduce her to potential suitors¡­ He dared not imagine that scene¡­ However, he had also heard of Young Master Westbrook from the Westbrook Family, and indeed, as the Old Lady had described, he was a one-in-a-million kind of man. No wonder the Old Lady wanted to introduce him to Miss Enna. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Compared to Young Master Baron, the Old Lady knew Young Master Westbrook better and had deeper connections. But for Miss Enna, he felt the Old Lady might not get her way. ¡°Before Lyle¡¯s sister had that car accident, she and I had discussed arranging our children together. Now that Enna has been found, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if they could be together? They¡¯re so well matched.¡± The Housekeeper bowed and nodded, ¡°The Old Lady is right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also met Young Master Westbrook, he¡¯s indeed very outstanding.¡± ¡°Right, you think so too, don¡¯t you?¡± Having her opinion validated, the Old Lady was as delighted as a child, her smile brightening even more. When she smiled, the resemblance to Enna Clark was striking, especially in the impression she left. It was no wonder Edward Jackson had recognized Enna Clark at first glance just by her looks. ¡°Anyway, once Enna arrives, I¡¯ll have her dress up nicely.¡± The Housekeeper moved his mouth, wanting to remind her that if Miss Enna found out she had been deceived, she probably would not cooperate. But seeing how happy the Old Lady was, he didn¡¯t have the heart to burst her bubble. Perhaps¡­ Miss Enna and Young Master Westbrook might indeed fall in love at first sight, just like the Old Lady said. Who knows when it comes to love? ¡­ Enna Clark rushed back to Habsden House. She hurried along, heading to the innermost parts of the house. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Along the way, servants greeted her, but she was in no mood to engage, hurrying inside. Suddenly, at a corner, she bumped into someone dressed to the nines. ¡°Sister Enna?¡± Brooke Rivers looked at her with utter surprise, then broke into a happy smile, ¡°Sister Enna, when did you get back?¡± She was genuinely pleased. The woman beside her, who bore some resemblance to her but was significantly older, was not truly happy. She stealthily tugged at the sincerely joyful Brooke, offering a forced smile to Enna Clark, ¡°Enna, did you come back to meet the young gentleman from the Westbrook Family too?¡± ¡°Oh my, it seems the Old Lady wants to introduce both you and Brooke to Young Master Westbrook. I thought it was just Brooke going. It looks like our Brooke stands no chance now.¡± Her mouth spoke of no hope, but her eyes told a different story. Brooke Rivers¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment, and she scolded her mother in a low but annoyed voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chapter 902 - 902: Realizing Theyve Been Duped Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Realizing They¡¯ve Been Duped S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Others may not know, but don¡¯t they know? The old lady had invited Westbrook Family¡¯s Second Young Master over today, not to introduce her to him, but to set him up with Sister Enna. It was she who insisted on making her dress up like she was in an opera, just to drag her over to make up the numbers. Brooke Rivers knew what her mom was up to, and it was precisely because she knew that she felt so embarrassed, her thin-skinned face turning bright red. Her mom was really getting out of hand. Grandma had invited them here to have fun, treated them so well, how could she compete with Sister Enna for a matchmaking prospect? Sister Enna was always so good to her, and she really liked Sister Enna. She didn¡¯t want to do such a thing. Enna Clark didn¡¯t care what Brooke Rivers¡¯s mom was thinking; she was visibly taken aback for a moment, frowned, and asked Brooke, who was too embarrassed to face her, ¡°What Young Master from the Westbrook Family? Isn¡¯t grandma feeling unwell?¡± ... She was cautious and didn¡¯t mention that she had received a call saying the old lady had a sudden heart attack. Brooke Rivers was even more surprised, ¡°The old lady fell ill? I didn¡¯t know.¡± Enna Clark was no fool and immediately understood what was going on. She pursed her lips and said to Brooke Rivers, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I must have remembered wrong. You go ahead, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± ¡°We are not going over there.¡± Brooke Rivers didn¡¯t have the face to actually go, she didn¡¯t want to in the first place, and running into Enna Clark, she found a perfect excuse, ¡°I just remembered I haven¡¯t practiced piano today, Sister Enna, I¡¯m going back first.¡± ¡°Brooke.¡± Brooke River¡¯s mom was both anxious and angry, how could her daughter be so rigid? Such a good opportunity, and she¡¯s talking about practicing piano? But Brooke Rivers acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, walking away quickly. Her mom had no choice but to stamp her foot and chase after her¡ª Enna Clark watched them walk away, then she turned to the servant beside her and said, ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Enna Clark walked towards the restroom¡­ Right when she was about to reach the restroom, yet still not there at the corner, Enna Clark broke into a run. She jogged through the opulent corridor, quickly making her way outside¡­ It turned out grandma hadn¡¯t had a heart attack at all; that phone call was just a trick to lure her back, and she fell for it, worrying for nothing. Enna Clark really didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh; it was nearly bringing her to hysterics. Soon, she arrived at the entrance and found her car. The driver wasn¡¯t in the vehicle, she had no time to waste, so she seated herself in the driver¡¯s seat, pressed the gas pedal, and turned the car around, leaving the Habsden Family¡¯s property. She didn¡¯t want to attend the matchmaking event, nor did she plan to. Besides, her current priority was to find Gigi. Since grandma was fine, she decided to head back to the hospital first. As for grandma, she could call and apologize after she got back. Enna Clark made up her mind and drove back¡­ Not very familiar with the route from Habsden back to the Hospital, she glanced down while driving and brought up the car¡¯s navigation system, ¡°Hospital.¡± ¡°Understood, planning your route now.¡± Suddenly. The car jerked violently, Enna Clark lurched forward, and she quickly hit the brakes! While she was still unsettled, a stream of angry curses came her way, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you blind? How do you drive? Can¡¯t you watch the road? Or did you deliberately pull a scam, crashing into me?¡± It turned out that while adjusting the car navigation, she had inadvertently brushed against another car. Since she was driving slowly, it was just a minor collision, nothing serious, and Enna Clark calmed down. The other driver was still very angry, fuming as he shouted, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chapter 903 - 903: A Minor Car Accident Chapter 903: Chapter 903: A Minor Car Accident Enna Clark opened the car door, and after calming down, she got out composedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice there was a car in front. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡±ll leave my phone number. You can send the car for repairs, and once it¡¯s fixed, send me an estimate, and I will compensate for all of it.¡± The driver saw that she was young and frowned, scoffing, ¡°You¡¯ll compensate, do you even know what kind of car this is? You talk as if you can just compensate for it.¡± Enna had no good feelings toward those who judged others by their appearances, but she did acknowledge that the fault was hers to begin with, so she furrowed her brows slightly and asked indifferently, ¡°What car? A Rolls-Royce, she could recognize it and she could afford to compensate! The driver was intimidated by her confidence for a moment. Just as he realized he was being dominated by a young lady and was about to fly into a rage, the car door opened, and a man¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Perry!¡± The once arrogant driver now cowered as if he were a mouse in the presence of a cat, quickly changing his haughty attitude in front of Enna, and scurried back with his head nodding and bowing, ¡°Young Master Lyle, it was her who hit our car. She said she¡¯s in a hurry, left a phone number, and will compensate. I just couldn¡¯t hold back and scolded her a few words.¡± ... Lyle Westbrook knitted his brows. Just then, a surprised voice was heard, ¡°Mr. Howell?¡± Enna Clark wasn¡¯t sure if the man before her was Wyndham Howell. It wasn¡¯t that she had face blindness. It¡¯s just that the person standing before her was vastly different from Wyndham Howell. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Wyndham Howell gave off the feeling of a boy-next-door, the man before her was the type that seemed cultured and elegant but aloof, creating a distance that was hard to bridge. It was not just his aura that had changed; his hairstyle and dress were different as well. It was as if a butterfly had emerged from its chrysalis, transformed completely. But no matter how much he had changed, that face was still the same. Although it was significantly sharper and more dazzling than when he used to wear gold-rimmed glasses, the features were still those he was born with. There shouldn¡¯t be two identical people in the world, right? Even if there were two people who looked the same, they should be of different heights, right? If the height, appearance, and age were all similar, then¡­ it must be the same person, right? Enna Clark couldn¡¯t be certain. And the name she called out impulsively caused the man, who had been talking to the driver, to stiffen. His heart felt as if it was hammered hard. The defensive shell around it cracked in an instant, and a figure from the deepest recesses of his heart surfaced in his mind. Mr. Howell. That was a title he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time. And the person who would call him that¡­ Lyle raised his head to look, and indeed, he saw the person who had come to mind! After more than a year of not seeing her, she had become more confident and self-assured, although she looked much thinner and her complexion wasn¡¯t particularly good. But those eyes were the same as before: stubborn, resilient, bright, and clear. At this moment, those bright eyes were filled with surprise, as if she had not expected to encounter him here. The fluttering of the heart from a year ago resonated deeply with his own, like a dream relived countless times at midnight suddenly appearing before him. His spine stiffened, and he responded quickly with a comforting and angelic smile, ¡°Enna, what are you doing here?¡± Was it really Wyndham Howell?! Enna wanted to ask him why he was here as well, but she had more pressing matters and didn¡¯t have time to catch up, ¡°Mr. Howell, is that your car?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for earlier, I wasn¡¯t paying attention and accidentally scraped your car. I¡¯m in a hurry right now and can¡¯t go with you to get the car fixed. So, I¡¯ll give you my business card. After it¡¯s repaired, please send me a quote. I¡¯ll compensate you.¡± Chapter 904 - 904: Dislike Her Getting Too Close to Wyndham Howell Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Dislike Her Getting Too Close to Wyndham Howell S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyle Westbrook wondered why she would offer to compensate him. ¡°No need.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to owe him, and pressed her business card into his hand, eyes filled again with an apology as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should have invited you for a meal since we met, but I really have something urgent to do now. I have to leave first.¡± Her soft hand rested on his own for a moment, then quickly withdrew. Lyle Westbrook couldn¡¯t articulate the sense of loss he felt. He pursed his lips and suddenly called out to the person about to get into the car, ¡°Enna, you don¡¯t look well. Do you need my help?¡± Enna Clark glanced at him with gratitude, shook her head, and politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can handle it myself.¡± ... She noticed that Wyndham Howell had changed from before; his aura suggested that his status was anything but ordinary. But Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t like her getting too close to Wyndham Howell, and she didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble with Baron Lawrence over this. Besides, they were getting a lead on finding Gigi, and she wasn¡¯t used to casually talking about her own business with others. ¡°Mr. Howell, I have to go now, goodbye. Remember to let me know after the car is fixed.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t linger; she said goodbye and got into the car, which drove away smoothly. The driver was now so scared that his legs were shaking. He had never imagined that hitting a random car on the side of the road would turn out to be someone Young Master Lyle knew. From Young Master Lyle¡¯s demeanor, it seemed that his relationship with that woman was more than mere acquaintance. He hadn¡¯t collided with the Young Madam, had he? The moment this thought surfaced, cold sweat streamed down the driver¡¯s face, drenching his clothes. Could he really be so unlucky¡­ If so, he was done for today¡­ As the driver was sweating profusely in fear, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the Caller ID, snapped back to reality, and answered the call, ¡°Hello, Old Lady, yeah, I¡¯m aware. No problem, we can meet another time. I have some business to attend to in Country T and will be staying here for a while. Sure, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± He put away his phone, furrowing his brows. It was for the best that the Miss from the Habsden Family hadn¡¯t come; he hadn¡¯t wanted to see her in the first place. The image of the petite woman¡¯s slightly pale face and her unmistakable anxious expression flashed in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s mind, and with a squint of his peach blossom eyes, he suddenly asked, ¡°I remember someone telling me before, Baron Lawrence is looking for someone in Country T, right?¡± The driver, who had been terrified moments ago, froze for a couple of seconds upon hearing this. Thankfully, he reacted quickly, ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± Lyle Westbrook pressed his thin lips together and instructed, ¡°Go find out who Baron Lawrence is looking for, any distinguishing features. Try to find out exactly what happened.¡± Why did Young Master Lyle suddenly take an interest in Lord Lawrence? The two seemed like they couldn¡¯t be further apart. What business did Young Master Lyle have with the person Young Master Baron was searching for? Although the driver was completely puzzled, he quickly agreed, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°Then, Young Master Lyle, now you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Heading to the Habsden residence.¡± Lyle Westbrook turned and walked towards his car. The Old Lady from the Habsden Family and his Sister were close friends who had provided a lot of care for them in the past. After his Sister passed away in a car accident, when he faced his toughest challenges, she lent him a hand. Regardless of the reason, since he had come to Country T, it was only proper for him to visit. Besides, since the lady the Old Lady originally intended to introduce to him for matchmaking hadn¡¯t come, there was even less of an issue with him paying a visit. Chapter 905 - 905: Young Master Lawrence is looking for a one-year-old little girl. Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Young Master Lawrence is looking for a one-year-old little girl. When Lyle Westbrook arrived at the Habsden Family home, the Old Lady personally greeted him outside. Seeing him, her face was full of apologetic expressions, ¡°Lyle, I¡¯m sorry, I had an appointment with you for my granddaughter to have a meal with you today. Unfortunately, she had some urgent matters and couldn¡¯t make it back in time.¡± She had returned, then ran away. The Old Lady was too embarrassed to say. A smile appeared on the corners of Lyle Westbrook¡¯s mouth as he helped to steady her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can meet Miss Habsden another time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Old Lady had been afraid he wouldn¡¯t want to meet her again, but now she smiled happily, patting his hand and praising Enna Clark all the way. ... She praised her as if there was no one like her in heaven or on earth. If Enna were here, she would feel ashamed and wouldn¡¯t believe the person the Old Lady was describing was her. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah, I originally promised your sister that once I found my daughter, if she happened to have a granddaughter, I would let you two meet early to cultivate affection. But unexpectedly, your sister¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see my daughter, either.¡± Lyle Westbrook didn¡¯t respond. After she had her moment of sadness, he finally said, ¡°You¡¯ll meet her in the future.¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in the Habsden Family¡¯s Miss, but he wouldn¡¯t let the old woman lose face. Even if he wasn¡¯t interested, he would meet her out of respect for the Old Lady. The more the Old Lady looked at him, the more satisfied and fond of him she became, already pondering how to arrange a meeting between him and Enna next time. Meanwhile, she happily led him to dinner, guided by the Housekeeper. Throughout the meal, Lyle Westbrook ate under the care of the Old Lady urging him to eat more. After the meal, the Old Lady, due to her age and lack of energy, needed to take a nap. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her and timely suggested he had other engagements. After bidding farewell to the Old Lady, he left the Habsden home. ¡°Young Master Lyle.¡± The driver had been waiting outside for him, and as he appeared, the driver immediately opened the car door for him. Lyle Westbrook got into the car. The driver closed the door behind him and hurriedly got into the car. Once the car started, the driver spoke, ¡°Young Master Lyle, I¡¯ve found the information you asked to investigate.¡± ¡°Young Master Lawrence is indeed looking for someone, a one-year-old little girl. We don¡¯t have a photograph or description of her appearance yet. What exactly happened, Young Master Lawrence¡¯s side has kept it very tightly sealed, and we couldn¡¯t find out.¡± If they hadn¡¯t made such a significant effort to find this person, they might not even have known what she looked like. ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s looking for a one-year-old little girl?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips forming a straight line, a strange intuition surfacing in his mind, ¡°Is there any other information besides the little girl?¡± ¡°No, we only know that Young Master Lawrence is looking for a one-year-old girl. We don¡¯t know why he¡¯s looking for her or what he¡¯ll do once he finds her.¡± ¡°Keep searching! You must find the characteristics of the person he is looking for!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Finding the characteristics of the person Young Master Lawrence was searching for was as hard as reaching the heavens, but the driver, despite his difficulty, didn¡¯t dare to defy him and agreed. ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± ¡°And do it as soon as possible!¡± He had to confirm whether his intuition was correct. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle Westbrook closed and then opened his eyes again. He took out the business card Enna Clark had forcefully given him from his pocket, his fingertip brushing over it¡ªRhine Corporation? Rhine, wasn¡¯t that the Habsden Family¡¯s company? When had Baron Lawrence gotten involved with the Habsden Family? And how had Enna ended up at a company owned by the Habsden Family? What exactly had happened in the past year that he was unaware of? Chapter 906 - 906: Is this really the child Baron Lawrence is looking for? Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Is this really the child Baron Lawrence is looking for? An hour later, the Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance of the villa. The moment Lyle Westbrook got out of the car, a small figure sprinted towards him, throwing herself into his arms, ¡°Uncle¡­ No¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s back stiffened, seemingly unaccustomed, but then he bent down and picked up the little girl who was hugging his leg, gently asking, ¡°Have you been good at home today?¡± Giselle Lawrence blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and adorably mimicked his speech, ¡°Good~¡± Her milky voice, innocent and sweet, could melt a person¡¯s heart. ... A maid came over to join the conversation, ¡°Young Master Lyle, Miss has been very good today. She didn¡¯t fuss or cry during her injection, but she did cry for a while after waking up to find you weren¡¯t here.¡± Young Master Lyle hadn¡¯t asked her anything, yet she dared to chime in! The maid standing next to her turned pale with fright. Lyle Westbrook didn¡¯t get angry but just glanced at her indifferently, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her speak, and carried Giselle Lawrence inside. It wasn¡¯t until his tall and handsome figure disappeared at the entrance of the villa that the maid who had turned pale finally grabbed the daring one who had interjected, ¡°Talia, what were you doing? Are you insane? Young Master Lyle didn¡¯t ask you anything, why did you interrupt? Didn¡¯t the housekeeper teach you the rules?¡± The young girl who was caught looked quite young, with bright and friendly eyes, and flashed a radiant smile, sticking out her tongue, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°You forgot that? Talia, you¡¯re not plotting something, are you?¡± The girl with her scheme exposed blushed and immediately denied, ¡°No, Millie, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Her face wasn¡¯t red, and nobody would suspect her. But once she blushed, the maid named Millie felt a chill, ¡°Talia, listen to me, don¡¯t set your sights on Young Master Lyle. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know. I didn¡¯t say I was setting my sights on him. Let¡¯s go inside, Miss still needs our care.¡± With that, she broke free from Millie¡¯s hand and hurriedly walked inside. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Millie stamped her feet in frustration, worried that Talia would do something foolish, and chased after her¡­ Inside the villa, Giselle Lawrence clung to Lyle Westbrook like a koala, her small hand gripping his shirt firmly, as if clutching a lifeline, completely dependent. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She chattered away with her little mouth, sometimes clearly calling for her uncle, other times it sounded like Martian babble, incomprehensible. The handsome man surprisingly didn¡¯t find her annoying, looking down at her little face. Although the features of a one-year-old child have not fully developed, one could vaguely see a resemblance to what she might look like grown up. The little girl in his arms had eyes that were at least fifty percent similar to Enna Clark¡¯s. That¡¯s why he felt such an affinity for her the first time he saw her. Moreover, Baron Lawrence was looking for a one-year-old girl, which made him suspect¡­ But how could Baron Lawrence lose a child? Who could take a child from his hands? Lyle Westbrook furrowed his eyebrows and asked the housekeeper beside him, ¡°Did she take her medicine today?¡± ¡°The servant fed the medicine to the Miss.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lyle Westbrook stretched out his hand to feel the little girl¡¯s forehead, the fever had subsided. ¡°Did the results from the investigation I ordered come back yet?¡± ¡°They did, and the results are the same as the ones Young Master Lyle found. Miss has a congenital blood disease, and inexplicably the disease has mutated, leading to an increase in white blood cells. The experts are still looking into the specific cause.¡± Chapter 907 - 907: A Angel-like Man Chapter 907: Chapter 907: A ¡®Angel¡¯-like Man The housekeeper mentioned this, his eyes stealing an admiring glance at the young man. He had heard that Young Master Lyle had once gone abroad incognito to be a doctor, but he hadn¡¯t expected Young Master Lyle¡¯s medical skills to be so good. At first, the doctors who had examined Miss had concluded she had leukemia, but Lyle insisted it was a hereditary blood disorder, and sure enough, after thorough examinations, it was confirmed that Lyle was right¡ªthe Miss indeed had a hereditary blood disorder. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± came the adorable, milky voice. The housekeeper glanced again at the little girl, clinging like a koala, and was even more moved. When Miss was first brought back by Lyle, she was dirty and feverish, gripping Lyle¡¯s clothes tightly, yet she was well-behaved and didn¡¯t cry or fuss. ... sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether the doctor was giving her an injection or drawing blood, as long as Lyle was there, she cooperated quietly. But once Lyle was out of sight, the well-behaved girl who didn¡¯t cry or fuss would start crying in a way that no one could comfort her. As soon as Lyle arrived and held her, she would stop crying immediately. It was truly fate, no wonder Lyle was so fond of her. Lyle Westbrook patted the head of the little one trying to talk to him in baby talk and asked the housekeeper, ¡°Has she not slept at all since she woke up this morning?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss woke up and cried when she found Young Master Lyle was not there. Later, the maid taking care of her came up with an idea, to let Miss wait for you at the door, and then she stopped crying.¡± Waiting for him at the door¡­ People with blood diseases shouldn¡¯t be in the sun too long, and she¡¯d just recovered from a high fever; she couldn¡¯t be exposed to the wind. Didn¡¯t that maid know these basic facts? Lyle frowned again, and although he didn¡¯t say anything, the housekeeper clearly felt his displeasure and bowed his head, not daring to speak. Fortunately, even though Lyle was displeased, he didn¡¯t say much more, just picked up the giggling little girl and walked upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m going to take her for a nap; don¡¯t disturb us unless it¡¯s necessary!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper watched as he ascended the stairs. Right then, the two maids assigned to care for Giselle Lawrence came in from outside. Not seeing anyone in the living room, the prettier of the young women approached the housekeeper and asked, puzzled, ¡°Uncle Bennett, where is Miss?¡± According to the rules, she should not question the housekeeper, but she was pretty and young, and the housekeeper treated her like his own daughter. So, he did not mind her informal tone, ¡°Young Master Lyle took her upstairs to take a nap.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Talia couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment, but quickly, as if she had just thought of something, she happily said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make porridge for Miss. That way, when Miss wakes up, she can eat.¡± ¡°Young Master Lyle hasn¡¯t arranged for¡­¡± her companion maid couldn¡¯t help but call out to her. Talia turned back, all smiles, stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t arranged, I can prepare in advance, right? I¡¯m doing this for Miss¡¯s best interest; Lyle won¡¯t be angry.¡± Lyle hadn¡¯t been angry when she had previously spoken out of turn, against the rules, had he? Millie was just too cautious. Young Master Lyle wasn¡¯t that scary. There was no need to be so careful and anxious. She skipped and hopped on her way to the kitchen, and Millie couldn¡¯t even call out to stop her as a worried expression appeared involuntarily on her face. Even the usually kind housekeeper frowned at her series of actions, ¡°Lyle and Miss¡¯s food is prepared by special people; what on earth is she doing making porridge? It¡¯s totally inexplicable. Millie, do you know what that girl is thinking?¡± Millie shook her head nervously, not daring to reveal her own guess, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 908 - 908: The Plot on TV Simply Wont Happen Chapter 908: Chapter 908: The Plot on TV Simply Won¡¯t Happen The Housekeeper had a fleeting thought, but as soon as it came up, he dismissed it. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell her later to not bother.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡­ Gigi woke up an hour after her nap, and Lyle Westbrook carried her downstairs, just about to have the report he wanted delivered to him. Then he saw an unfamiliar Maid carrying a bowl of steaming hot porridge coming his way. ... His Peach Blossom Eyes suddenly narrowed. He did not remember ordering anyone to cook porridge. Whether out of nervousness or clumsiness, just as she reached near the sofa, she stumbled, tilting the bowl in her hand and some porridge spilled out, flowing onto her hand. Probably scalded, she let out a scream of ¡®ah,¡¯ and the bowl flew out of her hand¡ª The boiling hot bowl of porridge splashed towards the little girl playing on the sofa. ¡°Be careful!¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s body reacted quickly; he sprang up, blocking the path of the porridge with his back while simultaneously picking up the oblivious little girl. A loud ¡®bang¡¯ was heard. The scorching-hot porridge splashed onto the man¡¯s back, and he grunted in pain, holding the little girl. The porridge bowl crashed to the ground with a crisp clatter! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï A series of noises drew others over, and upon seeing the mess in the living room, they were all startled. ¡°Young Master Lyle, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ It wasn¡¯t on purpose¡­¡± The Maid, who had clumsily spilled the porridge, started to cry, while simultaneously pulling out a Tissue and proceeding to help the man wipe the traces of porridge on his clothes. Her audacity left everyone else dumbfounded, forgetting to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Young Master Lyle¡­¡± Her hands flustered as she frantically wiped his back. The closer she got, the more she could smell the faint scent of magnolia on the man, and her heart fluttered, her eyes still brimming with tears as her cheeks slowly began to flush red. The next second, her wrist was seized! While still immersed in the sensation on her wrist, suddenly, a piercing pain shot through the bones of her wrist. Her blushing face turned pale in an instant, and she screamed, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Lyle released his hand, and her left hand clutching the Tissue was left limp, the bones clearly broken. ¡°If you can¡¯t do anything right, those hands are useless to you!¡± She was drenched in cold sweat from the pain, and in her panic, all the random thoughts that had flooded her mind vanished. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s Peach Blossom Eyes swept over the overturned porridge on the floor, and upon seeing shrimp in the porridge, his gaze grew even icier, ¡°Throw her out; I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± The Housekeeper didn¡¯t dare delay for a second and hurriedly dragged the trouble-making Maid out. He now fully realized that he hadn¡¯t overthought it; Talia had really taken a fancy to Young Master Lyle. And her brain must¡¯ve been squished in a door, thinking she could emulate the plot of a melodramatic soap opera, wanting to craft a story where the aloof Young Master falls for the clumsy Maid. She truly was mad! Under normal circumstances, which irrational Young Master would fancy a Maid who couldn¡¯t even do her job properly? Moreover, as the Miss¡¯s Maid, had she forgotten the doctor¡¯s orders? The Miss had just recovered from a high fever and should not eat greasy foods, especially seafood. Yet she added shrimp to the porridge, no wonder Young Master Lyle was furious. ¡®Never wanting to see her again¡¯ probably means she shouldn¡¯t stay in Yluria Country or Country T anymore. The daydreaming Maid was dragged away, while others hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Lyle, you¡¯ve been burned on the back, should we call a doctor for you?¡± Chapter 909 03-25 - 909: Isnt It a Sudden Heart Attack? Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Isn¡¯t It a Sudden Heart Attack? Lyle Westbrook confirmed that the little girl in his arms was not frightened, then lifted his gaze, ¡°No need.¡± It was right at this moment. A man hurried in, ¡°Young Master Lyle, I¡¯ve found out.¡± It was the driver from before. Lyle Westbrook, holding the little girl in his arms, glanced at him, signaling him to continue. The driver didn¡¯t beat around the bush and shared what he had discovered, ¡°The person Young Master Lawrence was looking for is named Gigi.¡± ... The little girl in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s arms heard her name and instinctively looked over, her tender little mouth excitedly repeating, ¡°Gigi¡­ Gigi¡­ Gigi¡­¡± What was initially a five-percent doubt now gained confirmation, and Lyle Westbrook pursed his lips tightly¡­ * Meanwhile, Enna Clark was still unaware that she had just missed Gigi. She hurried back to the hospital, and as soon as she entered the ward, she was pulled into a firm embrace, ¡°Why are you back so soon? Are you alright?¡± The strong scent of male hormones and the familiar sharp mint aroma, she didn¡¯t need to look up to know who it was, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brows, looking suspiciously into her eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a sudden heart attack?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Enna Clark knew that if she told him about the Old Lady¡¯s attempt to set her up on a date, he would definitely be angry. So she conveniently skipped over the matchmaking incident and said, ¡°My grandma didn¡¯t have a heart attack, she just wanted to see me and made up an excuse.¡± Damn, using such an excuse at this time, did the woman think Enna Clark¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t under enough stress! Baron Lawrence was displeased, but he restrained himself; no matter what, that was Enna¡¯s relative. With a dark expression, he said begrudgingly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright.¡± Enna Clark understood his personality too well, knowing he was certainly upset inside. She patted the back of his hand and asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, have you found anything?¡± ¡°We found out she went to a gambling den.¡± A gambling den equated to an underground marketplace. Hearing her speculation had come true, Enna Clark held her breath and asked, ¡°Then what?¡± A cold glint flickered in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes as he forcefully controlled his emotions, ¡°I had people check the gambling den. It seems the police had just raided the place, and there was no word of a child being found.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Where was Gigi then, where did she go? ¡°There is a stretch of road without surveillance cameras from the gambling den to the next place she was spotted. By the time she appeared at the next location, she no longer had the child with her. Now it¡¯s unclear whether she hid Gigi at the gambling den or somewhere along the way.¡± Hiding her was a positive way to put it¡ªthe negative way to say it was¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s complexion suddenly turned deathly pale. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tightly, not daring to consider that possibility, her eyes wavering as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to help check the surveillance.¡± Baron Lawrence saw her face, which had just regained a bit of color, turn pale again, as if she had been punched hard! He grabbed her wrist and didn¡¯t let go. Enna Clark, her thoughts in turmoil, struggled a bit, but couldn¡¯t break free. Biting her lower lip, she said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let me go, I need to check the surveillance.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence!¡± She was frantic, and her tone was rather poor due to the oppressive and heavy emotions. She had just uttered that sharply. When her lips were sealed. A tempest-like passionate kiss ensued, his tongue probing directly into her mouth, claiming every inch of her breath like a conqueror¡­ Enna Clark was caught off guard by the forceful kiss; before she could react, it was as if punishingly her tongue was bitten. The next second, the fierce man kissing her let go of her shoulders. Chapter 910 03-25 - 910: I Will Definitely Find Gigi! Chapter 910: Chapter 910: I Will Definitely Find Gigi! ¡°Enna Clark, listen to me. You must stay calm! Even if you can¡¯t stay calm, you have to pretend to be! If you lose your composure, I won¡¯t be able to keep mine!¡± If she wasn¡¯t calm, if she lost control. He would definitely lose control! Because Enna Clark was the gate of his emotions, her joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure pulled at his! If her face turned pale, his heart would feel like it had a terminal illness, wishing he could dig it out and throw it in front of her. So, she had to stay calm, especially in a situation like this, she must calm down! Even if it¡¯s an act, she needs to pretend to be calm for him! ... Only when she was calm, could he search for Gigi with peace of mind, could he devote himself fully, without any distractions! If she wasn¡¯t calm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate at all. His eyes, his mind, everything would be filled with her! Everything would be her! Enna Clark¡¯s heart jolted, unsure of what to say, her mouth moved slightly, and it took a long time before she managed to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when I heard you say Gigi wasn¡¯t with that person anymore, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t remain composed.¡± She took a deep breath, and her wavering gaze steadied, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be careful, control my emotions.¡± ¡°This is the fine for making a mistake!¡± What fine? The next second, her lips were sealed again, but this time the man kissing her wasn¡¯t as rough or urgent. Surprisingly, he was gentle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Soft sensations spread over her lips, tingling as if electrified. When the tingling reached its peak, he suddenly parted his lips and captured hers again. His lips were soft and chewy like gummy candy, the kiss lingering and poignant, setting her heart aflutter. She could clearly feel the man¡¯s breath becoming more rapid. As she hesitated about whether to push him away or not, the man holding the back of her head released her, his kiss-thirsty lips pressed into a firm line, his eagle-like eyes locked onto her as if she was the only one he could see, resolute and powerful, ¡°Enna Clark, I will definitely find Gigi!¡± He would definitely find Gigi! He wouldn¡¯t let her wear that expression again! Otherwise, before finding Gigi, he would be tormented to death! As for the person who took Gigi, he would find them too and make them understand what it means to wish for death! Enna Clark was taken aback, met his stormy eyes, pursed her lips, and said firmly, ¡°I believe in you!¡± ¡°But I also want to help, so let me go and check the surveillance footage. Otherwise, my heart will always be in my throat.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She believed in Baron Lawrence¡¯s abilities and that he would find Gigi. But she didn¡¯t want to just sit and wait; she wanted to create more chances to find Gigi through her own efforts. Until they found Gigi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do nothing and be at peace. At least let her find something to do; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. That was her little bun, carried for eight months and finally born after much difficulty. Her feelings were worse than anyone¡¯s. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and then relaxed, regaining his arrogant and austere demeanor, and he released her hand, ¡°Go ahead, Adam Sinclair and Olivia Lewis are over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t delay and quickly walked to the next room. Baron Lawrence watched her leave and called Scott Harris, ¡°You¡¯re sure that woman showed up at the hotel, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± ¡°Block her off for me!¡± Chapter 911 03-25 - 911: There is no one named Wyndham Howell Chapter 911: Chapter 911: There is no one named Wyndham Howell On this end, Enna Clark had just arrived at the next ward when her cell phone began to ring. She glanced at the Caller ID, it was a unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment, but still picked up, ¡°Hello.¡± There was a second of silence on the other end of the phone before a voice came through, ¡°Enna, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice was steady, warm, and as soothing as a spring breeze. She immediately recognized who it was, ¡°Mr. Howell? Has your car been fixed? Send me the bill and the account details.¡± Enna Clark thought he was contacting her about the car repair and took the initiative to mention it. ... ¡°I¡¯m not calling about the car.¡± ¡°Then, what is it¡­¡± ¡°Enna, do you have time right now?¡± Lyle Westbrook asked gently. Right now? Enna Clark looked at Adam Sinclair and Olivia Lewis, who were busy monitoring something inside, then turned her gaze back and was about to refuse when she heard the person on the other side continue, ¡°I have a little girl I want you to meet.¡± A little girl! Enna Clark¡¯s ears buzzed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She instinctively gripped her phone tighter, ¡°Is Gigi with you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if she¡¯s the Gigi you¡¯re looking for, but you¡¯ll know once you come over.¡± Enna Clark, anxious, immediately replied, ¡°Okay, wait for me, I¡¯m on my way.¡± She was about to hang up when she remembered she had forgotten to ask for the address, ¡°Oh, Mr. Howell, could you give me your address?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll text it to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark ended the call. Soon, her phone pinged with a message ¨C it was an address. Was Gigi at Wyndham Howell¡¯s? Had she found Gigi? Enna Clark suppressed her elation and rushed back to the original room to find Baron Lawrence, but the room was empty, and there was no sign of where the people inside had gone. She pulled out her phone again to call, but after a dozen rings, the phone displayed that the number was temporarily unavailable. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Enna Clark then tried calling Scott Harris¡¯s number. The situation was the same; the line was temporarily unreachable. Suddenly informed of Gigi¡¯s whereabouts, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t wait another second. Not caring for anything else, she decided to drive to the address from the message by herself¡­ All the way there, she was nervous and uneasy. First, she was unsure if it really was Gigi, and second, she wondered why Gigi would be with Wyndham Howell and what his intentions were. Finally, the car stopped in front of an imposing villa. She parked the car and was about to head inside when two servants stopped her, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Wyndham Howell.¡± ¡°Wyndham Howell? I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no one by that name here, you must be at the wrong place.¡± The servants diligently barred her way, not letting her in. The noise at the door reached the people on the second floor. A tall and striking man walked out from the second-floor room and came to the staircase, looking down from afar, he immediately spotted the little woman blocked at the door¡ª Still as ever with her natural beauty, her hair simply tied back in a ponytail, looking no different than she did a year ago. His Peach Blossom Eyes became a bit dazed, and he remembered that night at the University gate a year ago. She opened her arms, firmly standing before him, protecting him from the out-of-control man. Then, full of remorse, she took him to the Hospital and apologized, expressing hope that they could keep their distance in the future. Afterward, due to some family matters, he had to leave Capital City and return to Yluria Country to take over the power that was rightfully his. Chapter 912 03-25 - 912: Found Gigi! Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Found Gigi! Over the past year, he had deliberately avoided paying attention to her news. He kept himself incredibly busy, not having a single moment of free time. Unexpectedly, without seeking her out, he had, by a twist of fate, run into her again and, by the same twist of fate, had saved her daughter. Just now, he had checked on her news from this past year. He found that she hadn¡¯t been living as well as she¡¯d said on that night at the hospital, at least not according to the news. He saw that Baron Lawrence had been engaged to another woman. Because of that engagement, it seemed she had disappeared for over a year. What had she gone through during that year? Hadn¡¯t she said that Baron Lawrence was good to her? Was this the so-called ¡°good¡±? If he had known earlier that her definition of ¡°good¡± was like this, at that time he¡­ Lyle Westbrook clenched his fist and squinted his Peach Blossom Eyes. After standing at the top of the stairs for two minutes, he descended, ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle,¡± the servant who had been blocking Enna Clark immediately stepped aside. Young Master Lyle? Who was Young Master Lyle? Enna Clark took a deep breath, her concern for Gigi outweighing all her doubts, and she stepped inside. Once inside the villa, she was dazzled for a moment by its luxurious decor. Oriental-style Redwood sofas and furniture, and marble screens and glass lamps, exuded opulence from every corner. Dressed in simple black attire, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s slender and upright figure was outlined with perfect proportion. His skin was that slightly transparent white, creating a striking visual impact with the pure white against all black. He had removed his gold-rimmed glasses and changed his hairstyle, revealing his sharp facial features that were as deep-set as Baron Lawrence¡¯s. But he emitted a completely different vibe, appearing as gentle as an angel, yet carrying an imperceptible sharpness in that gentleness that made people reluctant to approach him easily. Because the closer one got, the more intense that different feeling became! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mr. Howell,¡± Enna Clark knew it would be polite to exchange pleasantries first, but her current state of mind left no room for small talk. She went straight to the point, ¡°The little girl you mentioned on the phone, may I see her?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gaze was fixed firmly on her, as if trying to see through her. Dodging the question, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Enna, it¡¯s been so long. Have you been doing well?¡± Doing well? Enna Clark¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling an awkward sensation, but nonetheless, she maintained eye contact with him and answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing very well. Mr. Howell, I¡¯d like to see the girl you mentioned.¡± Very well? His gaze swept over Enna Clark¡¯s slightly haggard melon-seed face, from the strain of recent events, and his eyes darkened. He was no longer so trusting of the ¡°very well¡± that came from her lips. Just as Enna Clark was trying to figure out what he was up to, he suddenly withdrew his gaze, ¡°Follow me.¡± Enna Clark let out a sigh of relief and followed him upstairs. As she followed the upright man up the stairs, the servants looked at their departing backs, exchanging glances, and everyone read the same question in the others¡¯ eyes ¡ª who was this woman, and what relationship did she have with Young Master Lyle? Why did he seem to have such a special feeling towards her? However, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t see their astonished expressions; all her thoughts were on the person she was about to meet! In the large bedroom on the second floor, she immediately saw the little girl receiving an infusion, ¡°Gigi!¡± Chapter 913 03-25 - 913: Lets go out first Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Let¡¯s go out first The little girl lay in bed, and when she heard her voice, her head snapped around to see her, her big eyes clearly defined in black and white suddenly brightened, and she struggled to get up, continually calling out, ¡°Meow¡­ meow¡­¡± Having been apart for so many days, Enna Clark finally heard her calling for a ¡°cat,¡± almost bursting into tears of joy. Her eyes reddened, and she rushed over in three steps instead of two, looked her over to make sure she wasn¡¯t injured, and then the anxiety that had been lodged in her throat subsided. All is well, as long as she¡¯s safe. All is well, as long as she¡¯s safe. ¡°Cat, cat¡­ ¡± ¡°Cat¡­ hug¡­¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t move around, you are still getting an infusion. If you move carelessly, the needle could puncture the vein, and you could get hurt,¡± the Nurse hurriedly stopped her, coaxing softly, ¡°Be good, Miss, you¡¯re always so obedient.¡± The little girl was only a year old and didn¡¯t understand what it meant for a needle to puncture a vein; all she knew was that she saw Enna Clark, and she became exceptionally excited, her face turning a flush red as she tried to rise in the direction of Enna Clark, ¡°Meow¡­¡± Enna Clark desperately wanted to hold her right away, to reassure herself that she was truly safe. But seeing Gigi getting an infusion, she suppressed the surge of emotion and coaxed her gently from the bedside, ¡°Gigi, be good, let¡¯s finish the infusion first, and then Mummy will hold you, okay?¡± ¡°Meow~¡± Gigi was still moving about restlessly. She was strong, and the Nurse, afraid of injuring her, soon couldn¡¯t hold her down. Then, a stuffed toy appeared out of nowhere. The little girl¡¯s attention was captured instantly by the plush teddy bear. Lyle Westbrook bent down to hand her the plush teddy bear, speaking softly, ¡°How about playing with the toy first, Gigi? Let the Nurse give you the infusion and don¡¯t move around.¡± The little girl, still excited from seeing Enna Clark, calmed down at once when she saw him. Her large eyes glanced at Enna Clark, then at the needle in her arm, and she pouted her lips, showing a look of grievance in her eyes, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°You need the infusion to get better; be good, Gigi.¡± The one-year-old seemed to understand him and stopped fussing, although she still looked pitiful. Lyle handed her the teddy bear and instructed the Nurse, ¡°Take good care of the Miss.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± The Nurse dared not be negligent for a moment. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyle grasped Enna Clark¡¯s arm and said firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for now. She won¡¯t stay still for the infusion with you here.¡± ¡°It could be quite troublesome if she moves too much and punctures the vein.¡± Enna Clark steadied herself. Although she didn¡¯t want to leave, she had to admit that Lyle was making sense. If Gigi were an ordinary child, a punctured vein wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue, but Gigi was not like other children. If she punctured a vein, it would be very problematic, especially given her current poor health¡ªit would be even more troublesome. She straightened up and reached out to brush away a few strands of hair on the little girl¡¯s forehead, speaking tenderly, ¡°Gigi, stay here and finish your infusion like a good girl, Mummy will step out for a moment.¡± After speaking, she looked up at the man beside her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She also wanted to know how Gigi had ended up here, and how she was doing health-wise now. Could she take Gigi with her? If she could take Gigi away, what would be the conditions? Lyle led her downstairs. Enna Clark had just settled onto the sofa when the Housekeeper had already brought two cups of brewed coffee over. ¡°Please enjoy, Miss.¡± Having set down the coffee, the well-trained Housekeeper excused himself without even needing instructions. Chapter 914 03-25 - 914: Gigi Does Not Have Leukemia Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Gigi Does Not Have Leukemia ¡°` The coffee cup was inlaid with golden threads, exquisite in every way, as if it were an object used in a royal court. White smoke curled up from the coffee, carrying the faint aroma of coffee beans. Without drinking it, Enna Clark knew this was a premium coffee. But she didn¡¯t want to drink coffee now, nor could she. She pursed her lips, as if she wanted to say something but then hesitated. Lyle Westbrook knew what she was about to say; how could he not? He took the coffee, elegantly sipped it, then set it down and volunteered, ¡°Gigi was someone I found.¡± ¡°After leaving Capital City, I returned to my family. There were many trivial family matters to attend to, so I came over to Country T. While dealing with these family matters, I discovered Gigi. She must have been trafficked, as she was locked in a small room. When I found her, she was running a high fever. So I took her back with me and called a doctor. Initially, we treated her fever as any child¡¯s, administering some antipyretics, but when I noticed we couldn¡¯t get her temperature under control, I took her to the Hospital for an examination. The tests showed anomalies in her blood count; her white blood cell count was many times higher than that of a healthy person. Later, I took it upon myself to have her thoroughly examined and found she has a genetic disease.¡± When Enna Clark heard that Gigi¡¯s white blood cells were higher than normal and that there was a genetic disease, she lowered her eyelids, ¡°Gigi has an inherited blood disorder, but as for the white blood cells, I¡¯m not sure if she has¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t get to say ¡°Leukemia¡± before Lyle Westbrook interrupted her with his gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s not Leukemia. I¡¯ve checked; it¡¯s just a blood disorder caused by the genetic disease. It¡¯s complicated, but we know that this disorder will cause her to have recurrent fevers, and her white blood cell count will rise accordingly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Leukemia?¡± That was the best news Enna Clark had heard in days. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide and grasp the man¡¯s wrist in front of her, seeking reassurance, ¡°Gigi really doesn¡¯t have Leukemia?¡± Lyle Westbrook shifted his gaze from her hand, his features softened a few degrees, his Peach Blossom Eyes unobstructed by gold-rimmed glasses were as beautiful as a demon¡¯s, enchanting and soul-stealing, ¡°No. I¡¯ve conducted a comprehensive examination, I can assure you she doesn¡¯t have Leukemia.¡± But this disease was almost as troublesome as Leukemia, perhaps even more so. At least with Leukemia, it is now understood how to treat it, whereas how to treat this rare blood genetic disease was completely unclear. However, not treating it at all would mean that the repeated fevers alone could be fatal to a one-year-old child. These past few days he had been researching how to control Gigi¡¯s condition. Now, he had a tentative plan. Hope sparked in Enna Clark¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait to take Gigi back for an examination to confirm it really wasn¡¯t Leukemia. She felt restless, struggling to stay calm as she looked into Lyle Westbrook¡¯s eyes to negotiate, ¡°Mr. Howell, may I take Gigi back with me, please?¡± She remembered Wyndham Howell from a year ago but didn¡¯t recognize the Young Master Lyle referred to by the Nurse. She wasn¡¯t sure if Wyndham Howell would let Gigi go. Or if there would be any conditions for her release. But whatever the conditions, she would do her utmost to meet them. Lyle met her gaze as it came his way, and when he saw the anxiety in her expressive eyes, his Peach Blossom Eyes flashed a hint of bitterness. She didn¡¯t trust him. Even though she hadn¡¯t shown it, he could tell; she didn¡¯t believe him. The bitterness in his heart deepened, his throat went dry, and suddenly he found himself at a loss for words. ¡°` Chapter 915 - 915: Agreed Upon a Three-Day Period Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Agreed Upon a Three-Day Period When he confirmed that the little girl he had brought back by coincidence was indeed the one Baron Lawrence was looking for, he immediately contacted her, wanting to spare her the sight of looking anxious and haggard. But she never believed him from start to finish. Although his heart was filled with bitterness, he still smirked without hesitation, ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°However, Gigi¡¯s current physical condition is still not very stable. I have done some research in hematology, and if you trust me, let her stay with me for three days. I will do my best to get her condition under control,¡± he paused, then continued looking into Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not comfortable with that, just forget I said anything. You can take Gigi with you now if you want. It¡¯s up to you.¡± He agreed too quickly, too earnestly. Enna Clark was taken aback for a moment, realizing at the same time that she had hurt the person before her, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No need to explain, I understand your concern. If I were in your shoes, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease with Rose out there either,¡± Lyle Westbrook said with a helpless smile, ¡°But I meant what I said. If you¡¯re comfortable with it, it would be best to let her stay with me for three days. I will try my best to control the illness. If she keeps having recurring fevers like this, even if it¡¯s not leukemia, it¡¯s going to cause a lot of damage to her body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident I can get her fever under control within three days. At the very least, she won¡¯t keep having recurring fevers.¡± Enna Clark knew what recurring fevers meant for a child, especially for a one-year-old. She furrowed her brow and calmed down, ¡°Can you really get it under control in three days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He had already found a method, just hadn¡¯t tried it yet. Enna Clark clenched her teeth and made up her mind, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come to pick up Gigi in three days.¡± She believed the man in front of her hadn¡¯t lied to her; a person¡¯s eyes don¡¯t lie. It¡¯s just that when she thought back to her previous suspicions, coupled with his display of sincerity and help which was completely different from what she had imagined, Enna Clark felt somewhat guilty. She wasn¡¯t a pretentious person; if she made a mistake, she would apologize. She looked into the man¡¯s eyes again and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just now¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook interrupted her, ¡°I understand. Like I said, if Rose were in the same situation, I would react the same way you did.¡± Hearing this made Enna Clark feel even more guilty. Just then, Gigi¡¯s IV finished, and the nurse carried her downstairs. In her hands, she still held the teddy bear Lyle Westbrook had given her, waving it around while babbling in her baby voice, ¡°Cat~¡± ¡°Gigi.¡± Enna Clark stood up and took her from the nurse. She touched her forehead; the temperature was normal, but the hair on her forehead was damp with sweat, indicating she had had a high fever. Gigi, brave and lively, didn¡¯t stay in her arms long before stretching her arms out to Lyle Westbrook, ¡°Un¡­ cle¡­ hug¡­¡± Not only did her arms reach out like lotus roots, but her little short legs also kicked non-stop¡ªit was as if she couldn¡¯t wait to fly into Lyle Westbrook¡¯s arms! Enna Clark had seen how she behaved when she liked someone, but had never seen her like someone this much. Unable to withstand her struggling, she had no choice but to put her down on the sofa. The little girl could hardly keep her balance as she walked, yet she was already flinging herself toward Lyle Westbrook¡ª ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook caught her accurately and without any mistake. The servants in the villa seemed unfazed by this scene, not showing any excess emotion. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 916 - 916: Gigi Relies Heavily on Lyle Westbrook Chapter 916: Chapter 916: Gigi Relies Heavily on Lyle Westbrook Only Enna Clark was incredibly surprised. She knew her little bun well; although brave and loving to be held, she resisted unfamiliar people and certainly wouldn¡¯t let them hold her. Someone like Adam Sinclair couldn¡¯t even manage to hold Gigi. But now, she was clinging to the handsome man almost like a koala, that strong sense of dependence evident to anyone with eyes to see. ¡°Sugar, sugar¡­¡± Giselle Lawrence still remembered the candy Lyle Westbrook had promised her during her infusion, her mouth corners shining, saliva nearly dripping at the thought of sweets. ¡°Bring over the sugar.¡± Lyle Westbrook gently wiped her mouth and ordered the servant close by. Soon, a servant came with a jar of candy, ¡°Young Master Lyle.¡± To Gigi, the jar brimmed with colorful candies seemed like a treasure. Her eyes sparkled, and she drooled even more. ¡°Gigi¡­ Gigi! Candy! Candy!¡± She no longer cared for Lyle Westbrook, her little legs stomped on the sofa as she reached for the jar the maid handed over. The handsome man held her with one arm while accepting the candy jar with the other, gave her two pieces of candy, and offered, ¡°You can have two today, you were good just now, so one extra as a reward.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t understand greed, grasping two candies tightly; she beamed a toothy, eye-squinting smile. Like presenting a jewel, she held them up to Enna Clark, ¡°Kitty~candy~¡± ¡°Kitty, kitty, candy~¡± Lyle Westbrook handed the candy jar back to the servant, who put it away properly. Then he spoke to Enna Clark, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these candies are made with natural fruit, no artificial colors or sweeteners. She can eat them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± From Gigi¡¯s string of actions, she could tell that Wyndham Howell had taken very good care of her these past few days. Her gratitude was genuine. Lyle Westbrook flashed a smile, and those peach blossom eyes softened even further, ¡°If you aren¡¯t in a hurry, you could stay and play with Gigi for a while. She¡¯s been calling for you from time to time these days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark had just seen Gigi, and even though she had resolved to leave Gigi here for three days for her sickness, she didn¡¯t want to part so quickly. Her heart and eyes were full of the little one presenting treasures before her. She unwrapped a candy and fed it to her mouth, ¡°Gigi is good.¡± Throughout the process, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gaze never left her, warm and unusually gentle¡­ Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ In the villa¡¯s kitchen, the Housekeeper, drenched in sweat, urged the Chefs to prepare dinner, ¡°Make sure you do your best today! Today is very important! Absolutely no mistakes allowed, understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Seeing him so serious, the chefs exchanged glances and replied in unison. What special occasion was it today? Was some important person coming? They hadn¡¯t heard anything. But since the Housekeeper had given such anxious instructions, it must be some important person. They just didn¡¯t know who it could be that was making the Housekeeper so nervous. The chefs took their positions and busied themselves. As twilight descended and orange hues of sunset streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, the Housekeeper entered from the doorway, respectfully interrupting the playful roughhousing of Enna Clark and Gigi, ¡°Young Master Lyle, dinner is ready. Shall we dine now?¡± Only then did Enna Clark realize it was getting late. She was just about to say she would leave. Lyle Westbrook turned his head, looking at her, ¡°Have dinner with us.¡± Enna Clark hesitated, but right at that moment, the little girl beside her, as if sensing something, tugged at her sleeve, calling out in a baby voice, ¡°Kitty¡­ eat¡­ Kitty¡­¡± Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 917 - 917: I will keep my phone on 24 hours a day Chapter 917: Chapter 917: I will keep my phone on 24 hours a day Enna Clark looked at her daughter¡¯s face, which had thinned down, felt a softness in her heart, and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise, ¡°Go prepare.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± Enna Clark frowned slightly, taking advantage of when Gigi was playing with something else, she glanced at her phone. Her phone lay silent, without any messages or missed calls. How strange, Baron Lawrence still hadn¡¯t seen that she had called him? Why didn¡¯t he return the call? Was he not back at the hospital yet? Where did he go? ¡°Enna, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Enna Clark put her phone away and carried Gigi over. Soon, the villa¡¯s servants entered one after another, placing a series of exquisite dishes on the table. Enna Clark watched as they quickly filled the large table meant for eight, with matsutake mushrooms, caviar, each dish luxurious and delicate. Besides Western food, they had meticulously prepared Oriental food as well. They also made Millet Porridge, Gigi¡¯s favorite. ¡°Food! Food!¡± Gigi, seeing the food, became excited. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Mummy will feed you.¡± Enna Clark tied a bib around her neck and then picked up a spoon. She cooled each spoonful before bringing it to her lips. After playing for so long, the little one seemed truly hungry. Unlike other children of her age who would run around during mealtime, she sat obediently on her stool, waiting for Enna Clark to feed her, eating heartily and with relish. Watching her eat could whet anyone¡¯s appetite. After feeding her a bowl of porridge, Enna Clark began her own meal. Her table manners were flawless, her posture, and dining etiquette were impeccable as she finished the steak in front of her and set down her knife and fork. ¡°I¡¯m full, Mr. Howell, please take your time.¡± When she set down her utensils, Lyle Westbrook followed suit, elegantly wiping his mouth and rose to his feet, pulling out the chair, ¡°It¡¯s getting late outside, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± Enna Clark rejected the offer without a second thought. Lyle Westbrook walked up to her, towering and dignified, pulling her chair back firmly in a manner that brooked no argument, ¡°I¡¯m taking you.¡± Enna Clark could hear the irrefutable tone in his voice, her brows knitted together. Then, suddenly remembering that she would need Lyle Westbrook¡¯s help to manage Giselle Lawrence¡¯s condition over the next three days and that she had previously misunderstood him, she felt contrite. After giving it some thought, she looked into his eyes and politely said, ¡°Then I will have to trouble you.¡± Lyle Westbrook momentarily averted his gaze from her bright eyes, feeling a subtle change in his heartbeat. With a light touch of his lips, he said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to be separated from Gigi, but she had no choice but to leave her temporarily for three days. She watched the little girl being carried by a servant to the sofa to play, reluctant to take her eyes off her for a long time. Lyle Westbrook had already suppressed the subtle feeling in his heart, following her gaze to the little girl playing with toys on the sofa, his features softened slightly, ¡°During these three days, if you miss her, you can video call her.¡± Video call¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Enna Clark turned her head instantly, looking at him with surprise. ¡°Anytime, I will keep my phone on 24 hours a day.¡± Enna Clark felt a bit relieved in her heart. She forced herself to look away, clenched her teeth, and turned to say, ¡°Mr. Howell, let us go.¡± If she didn¡¯t leave now, she feared she wouldn¡¯t want to leave at all. ¡°Okay.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyle Westbrook took long strides, and Enna Clark steeled her heart and followed his steps¡­ Giselle Lawrence was now engrossed with the toy bear in the servant¡¯s hands, completely unaware that Enna Clark and Lyle Westbrook had left, so she didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, giggling and laughing non-stop as she played with the maid. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 918 - 918: Baron Lawrence Finally Returned the Call Chapter 918: Chapter 918: Baron Lawrence Finally Returned the Call Upon leaving the villa, Enna Clark remembered she had driven there, and having Lyle Westbrook offer her a ride would be rather awkward. Because if they were to take her car to drop her off, it would be troublesome for him to return later. But if they didn¡¯t take her car, her car wouldn¡¯t make it back either. As Enna realized this awkwardness, she was just about to take the initiative to tell him there was no need to send her off. Unexpectedly, the aloof man directly ordered the housekeeper standing beside him, ¡°Take the car back to the hospital later.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle,¡± the housekeeper bowed respectfully. Lyle Westbrook pulled open the door of a new Rolls-Royce Phantom, naturally telling Enna Clark, ¡°Get in.¡± Enna took a deep breath, didn¡¯t fuss, got into the car, and buckled her seat belt. Lyle followed suit, hands on the steering wheel, maneuvering the car around. The luxury vehicle swiftly exited the villa¡¯s private parking area. ¡­ In the car. The atmosphere was indescribably awkward and uncomfortable. Lyle Westbrook didn¡¯t speak, and Enna Clark didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to initiate conversation either. The silence in the car was so profound it felt like the very air had solidified. In such an atmosphere, every minute and every second seemed to stretch indefinitely, making time seem exceptionally long. Enna Clark started to regret not insisting on refusing his offer of a ride. This feeling was too awkward. Just then, her phone inside her bag suddenly began to vibrate. Enna frantically fumbled for her phone, and upon seeing the Caller ID jumping on the screen, a headache immediately struck her¡ªBaron Lawrence of all times didn¡¯t return her calls earlier, yet chose to call during such an awkward moment. The word ¡°Maniac¡± arrogantly bounced on the screen, and with each bounce, Enna could feel the spark in the eyes of the man on the other end of the phone. If she didn¡¯t answer now, she could imagine his irritable demeanor. She put the phone to her ear and answered the call. ¡°Enna Clark, where did you run off to? Why are you answering only now?¡± The moment the call connected, she was met with a roar that nearly burst her eardrum. Uncertain whether Lyle Westbrook had heard the voice on the other end, she moved the phone slightly away, ¡°I went to see Gigi, I was going to tell you, but I couldn¡¯t get through to your cell. I called Mr. Harris, but I couldn¡¯t get through to Mr. Harris¡¯s phone either, so I had to go on my own.¡± ¡°Scott Harris is with me.¡± The signal was bad where we were. However¡­ ¡°Why did you go looking for Gigi alone? Where are you? I¡¯ll come pick you up!¡± Had she no sense of safety? A woman running around alone so late at night! Enna felt a tingling sensation in her scalp and her temples throbbed, trying to remain calm, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Are you with someone else?¡± Enna had never seen him so perceptive, but such acuteness at this moment was far from amusing. She always had the feeling she was sneaking around behind Baron Lawrence¡¯s back as if she¡¯d been having an affair, even though she hadn¡¯t done anything; yet now she was feeling the tension of getting caught in the act, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With whom?¡± In between concealing and being frank, Enna hesitated for a second, and after that second, she still chose to be honest, ¡°Someone you know, Mr. Howell. Mr. Howell coincidentally saved Gigi and is now driving me back.¡± Lying could indeed bring temporary peace, especially with Baron Lawrence¡¯s temper¡ªit was certainly better not to tell him than to inform him. But Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to lie. Honesty was the most important thing in any relationship. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. If she lied and was found out, her innocence could be misconstrued as guilt simply because the lie came first, and it would be no wonder if trust was lost afterwards. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 919 - 919: Mr. Lawrence Has Already Come to Pick You Up Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Mr. Lawrence Has Already Come to Pick You Up The other end of the phone was silent for a full half-minute before a voice came through suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back!¡± Before Enna Clark could ask what he meant by waiting, the call had already ended with the beep of a disconnected line. Baron Lawrence had hung up the phone. Enna Clark frowned slightly, feeling a bit uneasy. The man, who hadn¡¯t spoken since getting into the car, suddenly asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence¡¯s call?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Enna Clark put away her phone, hooked the corner of her mouth, and said naturally, ¡°He asked when I would return.¡± A flicker passed through Lyle Westbrook¡¯s eyes. He too had heard the voice on the other end of the phone, but the tone of the speech didn¡¯t seem very pleasant. As domineering and assertive as ever! His chest sank, he stopped speaking, and his hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. The Rolls-Royce cut through the night, heading towards the hospital. When they reached the intersection outside the hospital, Enna Clark called out to him, ¡°Mr. Howell, you can stop here; I can walk the rest of the way.¡± She remembered Baron Lawrence¡¯s reaction when he saw her walking with Wyndham Howell the last time, and she didn¡¯t want to stir up unnecessary trouble. ¡°No need, Mr. Lawrence has come to pick you up.¡± Lyle Westbrook raised an eyebrow and looked ahead as he drove slowly forward; the car¡¯s headlights illuminated the person in front, who was backlit and thus had an indistinct face, but the body shape was clear to see! Broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs, even just a silhouette in the light projected an imposing presence. Full of nobility! Who else could it be if not Baron Lawrence? Baron Lawrence said he would wait for her, and he truly had come out to wait for her. Not only had he come out, but he was also directly waiting at the hospital¡¯s intersection, as if he had anticipated she would ask someone to stop at the intersection rather than drive up to the hospital¡¯s entrance! Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on the man in the headlights as he brought the car to a slow stop. The car halted three meters away from a man who was motionless but emanated a strong and oppressive aura. He opened the door and was the first to get out. From the second he exited the car, he felt an intense and fierce gaze upon him! That gaze held a warning, as if it could pierce right through him! Indeed, it was the frightening look of Lord Lawrence, a mere glance from whom could make one hold their breath. Lyle Westbrook ignored the warning look on himself, smiled at Enna Clark still inside the car, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Enna, we¡¯re here.¡± Enna Clark suddenly felt a chill, but assured herself that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, which helped her to steady herself, open the door, and get out of the car. As soon as she got out, she heard the man opposite her saying in a voice so deep it could drip, ¡°Enna Clark, come here!¡± Come here! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those two simple words, as if emerging from hell, carried a chilling frost. Before her body could react, her mind was already tense, and just as she took a step, the impatient-looking man three meters away from her started to walk toward her. Reaching her side, he grabbed her wrist, forcefully pulled her over, and yanked her slightly behind him. He appeared cool and calm, not as if he was angry, but Enna Clark could feel the moment he grabbed her, the instantaneous pressure on her wrist, which was so heavy it seemed out of control, and it made her frown in discomfort. Lyle Westbrook noticed her momentary frown and his gaze fell on her slightly reddened wrist. His peach blossom eyes involuntarily narrowed. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 920 - 920: Baron Lawrence VS Lyle Westbrook Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Baron Lawrence VS Lyle Westbrook Baron Lawrence noticed the gaze he directed toward Enna Clark, and flames seemed to ignite in his eyes. His handsome features tensed, as hard and sharp as a blade! His noble and arrogant eagle eyes firmly locked onto him, and his thin lips parted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be Lyle Westbrook.¡± Lyle Westbrook was Wyndham Howell. This was something he had not anticipated. It was only after having Scott Harris check just now that he realized Lyle Westbrook and Wyndham Howell were the same person. One was a Capital City doctor of no significance, the other a prince of the dark empire of Yluria Country, ha, interesting! Under his oppressive aura, Lyle Westbrook did not seem intimidated; he remained calm and indifferent, the corners of his mouth turning up, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that one day I would meet you again under this identity.¡± Beneath their seemingly calm exchange, it was as though a tempest was churning! Baron Lawrence narrowed his eagle eyes, the black depths of his gaze unfathomable. Lyle Westbrook was the first to look away, turning his attention back to Enna Clark, who he had shielded behind him. His demeanor changed from the sharp presence he held against Baron Lawrence, as he flashed a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze, and with a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m leaving now. Remember to call if you need anything.¡± The call he spoke of referred to video calling Gigi. Enna Clark caught on immediately and promptly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as she spoke the word, the man who already exuded a cold air about him grew even colder, as if he intended to freeze someone to death! His fists clenched tightly. Enna Clark didn¡¯t notice his clenched fists and politely said to Lyle Westbrook, ¡°Thank you.¡± No matter what, Lyle Westbrook had helped save Gigi, taken great care of her, and even notified her immediately. He had even helped control Gigi¡¯s condition. Both emotionally and rationally, she should express her thanks. It was basic courtesy. Lyle Westbrook cast her a deep glance, as if he was oblivious to the man beside her, and said naturally, ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Between us, there¡¯s no need for that! Enna Clark felt a jolt, as she thought the phrase could easily be misconstrued. She didn¡¯t respond. ¡°See you another day,¡± Lyle Westbrook said with a relaxed expression, showing no sign of embarrassment, and his eyes softening. Baron Lawrence used every ounce of self-control to stop himself from throwing a punch! He watched coldly as the man got back into his car, watching the black Rolls-Royce drive away from him¡ª S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the car had driven off, he finally grabbed the wrist of the petite woman beside him, pulling her as they rushed towards the hospital¡­ With his tall stature and long legs, normally one of his steps required Enna Clark to take two to keep up. And now, with such a hurried pace, Enna Clark had to jog to barely keep up with him. ¡°Baron Lawrence, slow down.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, slow down, I can¡¯t keep up with you.¡± The man walking ahead seemed deaf to her words, striding swiftly toward the hospital, his body exuding an icy chill that almost froze the people around them! The hospital was already busy, and people started looking their way. Enna Clark was jerked along unsteadily by him, and it wasn¡¯t easy, but they finally reached the door of the VIP Hospital Room when suddenly there was a loud bang¡ªthe man with the icy face kicked the door open. The whole process was fluid yet brutally simple! The next second, his arm yanked her inside. Caught in a whirl, Enna Clark found herself ¡°wall-slammed¡± against the wall, the strong scent of hormones bearing down on her¡ª Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 921 - 921: Whats Your Reason for Being Angry? Chapter 921: Chapter 921: What¡¯s Your Reason for Being Angry? The petite woman in front of him had a delicate, melon-seed face; although her features weren¡¯t the kind to stun on first sight, she possessed a clean and comfortable temperament. She seemed very uncomfortable, continuously writhing in his arms, her lovely, slender brows also furrowing, her body shrinking backward¡­ It gave him an overwhelming impulse to pin her down on the bed and take her forcefully! But¡­ His breathing intensified! His dark pupils deepened from light to shadow. He hadn¡¯t expected Enna Clark to be with Wyndham Howell, and even less so for Wyndham to bring her back. The moment he thought back to calling her and hearing she was with Wyndham, his breath felt stifled, and his chest constricted to the point of suffocation! His handsome face turning ashen, Baron Lawrence¡¯s grip on her hand involuntarily tightened¡ª Enna Clark¡¯s hands were clamped against the wall by his vice-like grip, causing her extreme discomfort. She struggled ceaselessly and, upon realizing she couldn¡¯t break free, her bright eyes flared with anger, and her red lips parted, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man pressing her wrists against the wall said nothing, nor did he let go, firmly pinning her there with no intention of easing up even slightly. Anger surged in Enna Clark¡¯s eyes. She endured it for a moment and then reminded him again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡¯re gripping too tightly, my wrist hurts.¡± ¡°You know pain?¡± Does she know how heartbroken he is! Seeing her walk with Wyndham Howell, getting out of Wyndham¡¯s car, his heart felt more pain than if it had been stabbed twice! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark believed she had done nothing wrong; she had no reason or grounds to be treated this way by him, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± This woman! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed uncontrollably, his eyes blazing with fury at the person who dared to talk back. Enna Clark met his gaze forthrightly, her eyes clear and bright, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what¡¯s your reason for being angry?¡± ¡°If you have a reason to be angry, I can accept you taking it out on me. But if you take it out on me without reason, I can¡¯t accept that.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because I went to see Gigi alone, I already explained over the phone. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t seek you out first. You were not at the hospital. I called you, but the signal was poor, and you didn¡¯t pick up. I called Mr. Harris, and he didn¡¯t pick up either. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I went to see Gigi myself.¡± Her voice had the power to soothe irritation, lessening somewhat the oppressive feeling emanating from the cold man, but he still pressed against her, showing no sign of letting her go. In his eyes lingered the image of her getting out of the car with Wyndham Howell, and just thinking about the length of time they had spent together made him uncomfortable! An exceptional discomfort in his heart! That discomfort made him want to immediately drag her into the bathroom and cleanse her. He didn¡¯t like Wyndham Howell, even less the way Wyndham looked at Enna Clark! What he liked the least was the scent of another man on her! He thought so and thus acted, his face stern. Abruptly releasing her, he tugged Enna Clark toward the bathroom. Enna Clark suddenly found herself free, thinking he had taken her words to heart. To her utter surprise, she was pulled into the bathroom and before she could react, the tall, proud man let her go and grabbed the showerhead; a stream of warm water poured down on her head¡­ Caught off guard, Enna Clark was drenched, the warm spray soaking her hair and clothes in an instant, her clothes sticking to her body in a most uncomfortable way¡­ Chapter 922 - 922: Dont Trust Her? Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Don¡¯t Trust Her? Even with the best temperament, having been treated like this over and over again, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She bit her lower lip and reached out to grasp the wrist of the man washing her with the showerhead, his face stern. Her bright eyes were full of anger, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Washing you!¡± he replied, as if it were the most natural thing! Enna Clark felt the strings of her heart tense, and she tried her best to calm down before asking, ¡°Why?¡± The man with a stern face pressed his thin lips tightly together and said nothing, but the showerhead insistently aimed at her. From his behavior, Enna Clark could already tell why. A chill went through her heart, and a rage fueled by a feeling of mistrust surged within her. She glared at the man of lofty pride, word by word, ¡°Is it just because Mr. Howell took me home? You think I¡¯m dirty? That I need a shower?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± She knew he would react like this, so she should never have confidently assumed that there should be honesty between them. Baron Lawrence is not a normal man; his thinking can¡¯t be defined by the logic of ordinary people! She shouldn¡¯t have spoken the truth, because whether she did or not, he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so why was she so stupid to tell the truth? There was anger in her eyes, disbelief, and¡­ disappointment! Baron Lawrence was deeply pained by the disappointment in her eyes as if his heart had been carved out and viciously trampled on twice, causing a sharp pain! Enna Clark was so angry she couldn¡¯t even speak. She feared that if she stayed with him any longer, there would be even more intense conflict. She let go of his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°Move, I want to leave!¡± She needed to leave; the air here was too oppressive, too suffocating. Baron Lawrence felt the grip on his wrist lessen, and his sharp eyes stirred with a storm. He violently threw the showerhead to the ground, where it made a sharp snap. The next second, he pulled the drenched Enna Clark against the wall again, and with a fierce punch, he hit the wall beside her¡ª The punch carried the force of a gale, and with a bang, the sound of bone meeting Marble could be heard. No need to think to know how painful it was. But he acted as if he did not feel the pain, his stern profile even more tense. His jaw had water droplets from earlier that now trickled down his neck. His thin lips, even sharper and sensually cold, seemed to be begging for a kiss as they formed an arc. His eyes, dark as the night sky, were unfathomable, yet one could see the flashes of lightning within, as if struggling to suppress something he could not hold back. His thin lips met, and he growled at Enna Clark, ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust you, do you think he could have left the hospital alive? Do you think he could have been standing there talking to you just now?!¡± If he didn¡¯t trust her, Wyndham Howell wouldn¡¯t even think of leaving the hospital alive, let alone say goodbye to her in his presence and agree to call! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it were the past, under these circumstances, he would have sent that man to the hospital a long time ago! It was because he trusted her that he had been holding back this whole time! He was restraining himself to the brink of insanity, and yet she was telling him he didn¡¯t trust her! Damn it, who gave her such courage? ¡°I didn¡¯t answer the phone because I found the whereabouts of the woman who stole the kid, and to not disappoint you, I wanted to catch her before giving you a surprise. The signal was bad there, so I didn¡¯t see your calls! Scott Harris was with me, and as soon as I saw your missed call, I called you back right away!¡± Chapter 923 - 923: He Is Learning and Improving Chapter 923: Chapter 923: He Is Learning and Improving The result was that she said she was outside. Upon further questioning, she wasn¡¯t alone outside; she was with a man. And at last it came out that the man was none other than Wyndham Howell, the very person he had told her countless times to stay away from! Even though reason told him that Enna Clark and Wyndham Howell couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with each other, from the moment he found out, his irritation and brutality began to surge uncontrollably. On further investigation, Wyndham Howell turned out to be Lyle Westbrook, the Second Young Master of the Westbrook Family. He recalled that a year ago in Yluria Country, Enna¡¯s cousin had been detained by the Westbrook Family. Back then, he had Emilia Goldsmith speak to the Westbrooks, and the cousin was soon released. Now that he thought about it, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s willingness to release the cousin might not have been because of Emilia Goldsmith at all, but because of Enna Clark! Which man could remain calm knowing that another man was keeping his woman in his thoughts? Let alone the fact that the two of them were sitting in the same car! He¡¯d give a hundred thousand to anyone who could remain calm under those circumstances! He simply couldn¡¯t cool down, he just couldn¡¯t stay calm, which was why he ended up waiting for her on the roadside for half an hour! In that half hour, he thought up countless ways to kill that man, but from the moment he saw her, he still chose to believe her and suppressed all his rage, watching that man act as if he didn¡¯t exist right in front of him! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed wildly as he panted heavily. His dark, eagle-like eyes glared furiously at Enna Clark, as if he wanted to devour her, extreme anger seething within him! ¡°Enna Clark, how else do you expect me to trust you? What do you think it takes for me to trust you? Is it only if I see you come out of the same car, watching him say goodbye to you, arrange phone calls with you, and smiling proudly at your side that I¡¯ll believe you?¡± If she dared to say yes, he would strangle her, then shoot himself! Enna Clark¡¯s anger subsided as she was shouted at, and she calmed down. Indeed, Baron Lawrence¡¯s behavior at the crossroads had surpassed her expectations. When Wyndham Howell said he had come to pick her up, she had been afraid that he would rush up without care, and, just like last time, start fighting with Wyndham Howell. But it didn¡¯t happen! His expression was unsightly, and his attitude wasn¡¯t good, but he never overacted. The only time was when he pulled her behind him with some force. She could feel it then; he was holding back. It was just that on the way back to the hospital thereafter, his consecutive reactions caused her to lose control of her emotions in an instant, getting agitated. Enna Clark realized she might have been too agitated and calmed down quite a bit. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t her first day knowing this man, nor was it her first day dealing with him. She knew his personality inside out. Compared to his usual disposition, his behavior tonight could already be considered a big improvement. At least he had started to consciously control his temper. Although he still showed his frustrations later on, at least he had tried to stay calm at that moment. Enna Clark took a few breaths; the anger she felt towards him for dragging her into the bathroom earlier and showering her with the spray had mostly dissipated. Yet, she still locked eyes with the man whose anger seemed like it could devour someone, and spoke deliberately, ¡°I wasn¡¯t arranging a phone call with him; we were planning a video call for Gigi. I saw Gigi, but she¡¯s still getting fevers. Wynd¡­¡± Remembering the way Baron Lawrence addressed Wyndham Howell, she changed her term, ¡°Mr. Westbrook said, he has a way to manage Gigi¡¯s condition, it just needs three days. After three days, let¡¯s go pick up Gigi together.¡± Chapter 924 - 924: Go Out for Some Fresh Air to Cool Down Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Go Out for Some Fresh Air to Cool Down ¡°She meant ¡®us¡¯ together.¡± Not just her, but together. Baron Lawrence¡¯s spine stiffened, and the anger that was about to burst forth seemed as though it had suddenly been corked! He stayed rigid on either side of Enna Clark, still maintaining an infuriated glare, but upon closer inspection, the flame in his eyes had solidified, looking terrifying¡ªmerely an empty threat¡­ His thick eyebrows knit together, as if he were about to devour someone, yet seemingly unable to do so. The furrowing of his brows grew tighter and tighter. Suddenly, his thin lips pressed together as he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Shit!¡± At the same time, he punched the wall next to Enna Clark! Sometimes he really wanted to strangle this woman, to end it all, but it always turned out like this. The rage within him effortlessly dissolved by her! It left him stifled there, unsure whether to continue raging or not! His expression turned grim as he glared harshly at Enna Clark¡¯s face. Just when Enna Clark thought he would persist in their previous argument, he suddenly let go, pursed his lips, and turned to walk away without a word¡­ ¡°Baron Lawrence?¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t know where he was headed and called out to him reflexively. The man striding away halted, but did not turn back, his voice dark and husky, ¡°I¡¯m going out for some air, to cool down!¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he didn¡¯t go out to calm himself, he feared he might continue to lash out at her. Especially now, his mind was still consumed by the image of Enna Clark coming out of Lyle Westbrook¡¯s car! Even though he was aware that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, it just didn¡¯t sit right with him! He was unhappy! He was angry! He knew his behavior was childish, but he couldn¡¯t help it! In the past, he didn¡¯t need to control himself! After all, he was Baron Lawrence¡ªhe could do whatever pleased him. Now, he could still do as he pleased, but with one exception¡ªEnna Clark! The pain of torn skin on the back of his hand couldn¡¯t compare to the discomfort in his heart. The anger he had barely managed to control was surging back; without further delay, he strode out¡ª ¡­ Outside the hospital corridor. Baron Lawrence had just stepped out when he ran into Adam Sinclair, who had also come out for some fresh air. Noticing Baron¡¯s poor complexion and piecing it together with the nurse¡¯s gossip he¡¯d heard, Adam Sinclair guessed what had happened and approached, ¡°Baron, are you and Enna alright?¡± ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± A cigarette? Was he hallucinating, or were his ears ringing? Baron was actually asking him for a cigarette? Wasn¡¯t he known to rarely smoke? As surprised as Adam Sinclair was, his hand was already offering a cigarette, which Baron Lawrence took and lit. A Marlboro in his hands gave off an aura of elegance and nobility. He held the cigarette between two fingers, taking a drag, but his expression remained cold as ever, as if he were not smoking, but drinking poison instead. The cigarette did nothing to alleviate the severity of his mood. Seeing Baron still upset, Adam Sinclair thought for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Baron, come with me, I have a place to show you.¡± A place to show him? Why did that sound so awkward? Just as Baron Lawrence was about to refuse irritably, Adam Sinclair had already grabbed him, pulling and pushing, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s definitely a good place, would I mess with you? I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, you¡¯ll definitely feel better after visiting that place.¡± It would be perfect for him to also unwind from the frustration caused by Olivia Lewis. Baron Lawrence was half-pushed, half-pulled out of the hospital by him¡­ Chapter 925 - 925: Getting a Slap in the Face by Barging In Chapter 925: Chapter 925: Getting a Slap in the Face by Barging In An hour later. Adam Sinclair deeply regretted his impulsive behavior of dragging the person out. Looking at the jumbled array of empty bottles on the bar, he felt like dying. ¡°Bring another bottle of Red Wine over!¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Just a moment.¡± The hotel¡¯s waiter grinned from ear to ear, almost splitting his face with his smile. It was his first time encountering such a lavish patron, who ordered nothing but the most expensive wines, opening three or four bottles at a time. He could make thousands just in commissions tonight. As he was happily about to fetch the wine, Adam called out to him, ¡°Wait, no more.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I said no more!¡± With him getting angry, the waiter didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. The man with blurry eyes from drinking impatiently scanned over him, pulled out a black card, and slapped it on the table, ¡°Go open it!¡± Adam¡¯s head hurt. He really wanted to slap himself to death right now. What on earth had he done wrong in his past life that he brought him to the nearby bar to vent. He had originally planned for everyone to drink and vent about their depressing moods. However, Baron Lawrence, upon entering, had no intention of venting at all. He just ordered drinks and drank like his life didn¡¯t matter. Adam didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak, and in a blink of an eye, he had drunk three bottles of red wine. Three bottles, not three glasses! Moreover, as Baron Lawrence¡¯s personal doctor, he was very aware of the man¡¯s health condition. Baron Lawrence¡¯s physical explosive power was no less than anyone else¡¯s, fiercely surpassing limits. But at the same time, his stomach was in very poor condition, as bad as it gets. Three bottles of red wine were definitely beyond the limit his stomach could bear. If he continued to drink, the consequences would be unthinkable. And the person who would be unable to explain it would be himself. Even now, if he took Baron back, he could already picture Olivia Lewis cursing him to death. If he let Baron drink any more, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to face Enna Clark. Adam Sinclair took back the black card he had slapped on the table, furrowed his brows, and persuaded, ¡°Baron, don¡¯t drink anymore. We should be heading back.¡± ¡°Go open another!¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the waiter nearby. That look, it brooked no refusal! The waiter dashed off to get the wine. As Adam watched himself failing to stop him, he anxiously came up with a plan, pulling out a chair, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom, wait for me a moment.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even glance at him. Adam resigned himself to being an idiot and headed for the restroom with his mobile phone in hand. The moment he left, the women in the bar who had been eyeing them and itching to try, became restless. One of them, a voluptuous beautiful woman holding a glass, walked over and sat in Adam¡¯s seat, gazing seductively at the obviously drunk man and smiling teasingly. One hand supporting her chin and the other holding her glass, she leaned forward, showcasing her attractive figure, and engaged in flirtation, ¡°Handsome Guy, I¡¯ve been watching you for a while. Feeling down? Want to drink together?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! Where did this fly come from, buzzing annoyingly! He opened his unfathomably dark eagle eyes, which fell upon the blurry-faced woman before him. His eyes seemed to carry a chill that was frightening. His sexy thin lips touched each other, squeezing out an irritated word, ¡°Scram!¡± When he wasn¡¯t angry, his aura was already strong enough, let alone when he was angry. The woman was so scared that her face turned pale, and all her flirtatious thoughts vanished. Pale-faced, she awkwardly moved her behind off Adam¡¯s chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering. Excuse me.¡± She walked away with her tail between her legs, looking dejected. Chapter 926 - 926: Baron Lawrence Got Drunk Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Baron Lawrence Got Drunk Adam Sinclair had no idea that such an interlude had occurred during the short time he was away. When he came back after finishing his call, his expression was much more relaxed as he settled back into his seat. This time, he didn¡¯t stop the man opposite him from drinking anymore. Occasionally, he glanced down at his cell phone. Ten minutes later. A figure appeared at the entrance of the bar. He immediately spotted the newcomer and waved, ¡°Enna, over here.¡± Enna? The man whose eyes were already shaky furrowed his brows and lifted his head. Hearing Adam¡¯s voice, Enna Clark hurried over. Right away, she saw the man who stood out the most in the crowd! The bar lights shone on his face, casting a mesmerizing sheen over his sharp features, perfect! Distinguished! Untouchable, yet irresistibly alluring! But it was obvious that those usually domineering and assertive eyes now held a trace of drunkenness. Noticing the empty bottles of red wine on the table, Enna¡¯s brow furrowed. Just as she was about to turn away and leave him to his own devices, Suddenly, the intoxicated man stood up, grabbed her wrist with a grip like a vice that she couldn¡¯t shake off. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Adam hurriedly tried to mediate, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s late, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s too noisy here, whatever it is, we can talk about it back home.¡± Enna Clark, not wishing to be the center of attention under so many gazes, tacitly agreed. On the way, everyone was silent except for Adam. Baron Lawrence, though he didn¡¯t speak, held on to her wrist tightly from beginning to end, as unyielding as handcuffs. They finally arrived at the Hospital. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adam breathed a quiet sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading back now, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He had walked a few steps, then seemed to remember something, turned back, and said to Enna, ¡°Enna, Baron drank too much tonight. He has a bad stomach, remember to give him his medication.¡± Having seen Baron Lawrence in pain from stomach issues before, Enna breathed easier, ¡°I know.¡± With her assurance, Adam was much more at ease and left. Enna also headed to the room. After all, with him holding onto her wrist, there was no need to call him; he would follow along. Once inside the room, she turned on the light, found the Medicine Box, and said to the tall, cold man, ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± The cold man seemed lost in thought, holding steadfast to her hand, his gaze unwavering as he watched her¡ªas if she might fly away the moment he blinked! His thin lips were slightly pale, and by his expression, it was clear that his stomach was upset. Enna was initially very angry, but seeing his furrowed brows and his refusal to let go or speak soft-heartedly, she spoke up, ¡°Baron Lawrence, how am I supposed to apply the medicine if you keep pulling on me like this?¡± At the mention of ¡°applying medicine,¡± the man gripping her seemed to react, his hawk-like eyes narrowing as if assessing whether what she said was true or false, and slowly he let go. Enna was so annoyed by him at that moment that she pushed him to sit on the bed, knelt down, and lifted his left hand to examine it¡ª When she saw the scabbed wound on the back of his left hand, even though she had expected it, she still inhaled sharply, and her brows creased involuntarily. She knew that he must have hurt his hand when he punched the wall earlier! From the Medicine Box, Enna took out the iodine, opened the bottle, and dipped a cotton swab in the alcohol, warning, ¡°This might sting a bit, bear with it.¡± Chapter 927 - 927: Keep Calling Her Name Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Keep Calling Her Name After saying that, she found herself amused. Baron Lawrence was so drunk, it would be strange if he felt any pain! She lowered her gaze and began to carefully treat the wound on the back of his hand. Luckily, his physique was robust. An ordinary person, losing control and punching a wall like that, would definitely damage their bones, but other than lacerations and torn flesh, his tendons and bones were surprisingly fine. After disinfecting the wound with alcohol, Enna Clark found some anti-inflammatory drugs and applied it to his wounds. Having done all that, she took out some gauze and carefully wrapped his injuries. Throughout the process, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t say a word, sitting there quietly, letting her handle his wounds. ¡°Done.¡± After tying a knot in the gauze and cutting off the excess with scissors, Enna organized the scattered items by the bed and took out two stomach medicine pills from the medicine box, placing them in his hand. Then she stood up, brought over a glass of water, and said, ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Baron Lawrence glanced at the pills in his hand and then at her, frowning! Smelling the alcohol on him, Enna seriously doubted he knew what medicine she had given him. Just as she was about to explain, she saw the frowning man pop the pills into his mouth, take the glass of water from her hand, and swallow them down without a moment¡¯s hesitation¡­ As if even if she had given him poison, he would have swallowed it without hesitation! Obsessive! Focused! Enna was shocked, and in the moment she was dazed, her wrist was seized again, only this time, it wasn¡¯t just a simple grab. With a forceful yank, she fell into a hug filled with the scent of alcohol. His strong arms wrapped tightly around Enna Clark¡¯s waist, firmly locking her in his embrace. Enna struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let me go¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Through gritted teeth! Rendered exasperated by him, Enna complained, ¡°Let go of me first; you don¡¯t plan to hold onto me like this the whole night, do you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± As long as he wanted to! Baron Lawrence showed her through his actions what ¡®wanting to¡¯ really meant. Enna felt the world spin as she was pulled onto the bed, sinking into the soft Sealy mattress¡­ The handsome face of the man propped above her drew infinitely close, so close that if he blinked, his eyelashes seemed like they could brush against her face. At such a close distance, their breaths nearly intermingled, and Enna could smell the strong red wine on him mixed with a hint of mint. The closer he was, the clearer his features became. Sharp short hair, a fair forehead, a straight nose, and those eyes that could make one fall into them with just a glance! ¡°Enna Clark,¡± his breath heavy with alcohol, washed over her as he spoke. Enna furrowed her brows and resignedly responded, ¡°Mmh.¡± ¡°Enna Clark.¡± ¡°Mmh?¡± Baron Lawrence stared at her intently, unconsciously, his thin lips parted as he called her for the third time, ¡°Enna Clark.¡± This time Enna didn¡¯t respond. She realized he just wanted to call her name, to which she responded or not, he would keep calling. Sure enough¡­ The fourth call followed soon after. ¡°Enna Clark.¡± One after another, as if he never tired. Enna¡¯s ears were about to form calluses from listening. Suddenly, he intensified his tone, seemingly dissatisfied with her lack of reaction, ¡°Enna Clark!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 928 - 928: Is He Really Drunk or Not? Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Is He Really Drunk or Not? ¡°I heard you, what exactly do you want to say?¡± Enna Clark resignedly looked back at him, helplessly said. Upon hearing her response, the man with the furrowed brows suddenly relaxed them, as if he were satisfied. The next second, however, he seemed to think of something, and his recently unfurrowed brows furrowed once again, ¡°I want to hang you up and spank you!¡± ¡ª¡ªI want to hang you up and spank you! He was dead serious, with not a hint of jest. Especially with the smell of alcohol on him, it was certain that this was indeed his true thought. Pinned down on the bed by someone in such a condescending posture, staring at her seriously and talking about hanging her up to hit, Enna Clark didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. Before she could react, she heard the man above her grinding his teeth and furrowing his brows again, continuing, ¡°But I just can¡¯t bear to! It¡¯s just fucking unbearable!¡± That kind of irritability, anger, and yet the helpless tone she took with her. No woman could resist it! Enna Clark¡¯s heart softened a bit more; she lifted her hand and touched his forehead. The skin she touched was very warm, signaling that after drinking, his whole body was heating up. Enna Clark had been drunk before; she knew how uncomfortable it was to be inebriated. She sighed and looked into the man¡¯s eyes, which, although drunken, were markedly bright. She asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m unhappy!¡± ¡°Because Mr. Westbrook¡ªLyle Westbrook brought me back home? Is that why you¡¯re unhappy?¡± Although Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t particularly lucid, he was extremely sensitive to the words ¡®Westbrook¡¯! Enna Clark clearly felt the temperature in the room suddenly drop by more than ten degrees, almost reaching freezing point. ¡°I went to see Gigi, he said he would bring me home, and it was rude to refuse. But he just brought me home. On the way, we barely spoke a couple of words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still unhappy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man looming over her pressed down firmly on her shoulders, emphasizing his point, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m just unhappy!¡± He was simply being childish and stubborn in his drunkenness! Enna Clark was amused by her own foolish behavior of trying to explain things to a drunk, and she softened her tone as if cajoling Bobby, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I know you¡¯re unhappy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Enna Clark, you actually don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± So, was she supposed to know or not? A sober Baron Lawrence was already difficult enough to handle, but he was even more troublesome when drunk. When she didn¡¯t answer for ages, in the man¡¯s eyes it became an admission; his hawk-like eyes darkened, and suddenly he bent down, sealing her lips. The strong taste of alcohol spread between their lips and teeth with the kiss¡­ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After just a few seconds, he let her go. His hawk-like eyes shone alarmingly bright in the night, filled with an absolute possessiveness as he firmly watched her, ¡°Enna Clark, you are mine!¡± ¡°You are not allowed to come back with other men again!¡± He squeezed out the next sentence from between his teeth, ¡°Especially not Lyle Westbrook!¡± He enunciated every word very clearly. The three words ¡®Lyle Westbrook¡¯ were bitten off particularly distinctly, ringing with force and filled with vehemence! In that second, Enna Clark wondered if he was really drunk or had been sober all along. But soon enough, she was sure that Baron Lawrence was truly drunk because after his warning, he started muttering about a headache, hugged her, fell asleep next to her with a deeply furrowed brow, and closed his eyes¡­ Chapter 929 - 929: Sobering Up from Drunkenness Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Sobering Up from Drunkenness Breathing evenly beside her, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she turned her head towards the man who was so close. Because his eyes were closed, the overbearing and strong impression he usually projected was slightly lessened, but due to his deeply sculpted facial features, he still carried an inherent noble air, giving off an aloof and sharp presence that nobility possessed¡­Even while asleep, his lips were firmly pressed together, looking rather displeased. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips naturally curled upwards at the corners, and along with his thin lips that resembled rose petals, they gave off the impression of someone seeking a kiss when not looked at closely. Enna Clark had never thought the phrase ¡°a touch of fragrance from a single kiss¡± could apply to a man, but now, she genuinely felt it suited the man beside her perfectly without any sense of discord! His breath still carried a strong scent of alcohol, and Enna moved slightly, quietly lifting the arm he had draped over her waist, intending to get a wet towel to wipe his face. Yet, the man who seemed to be disturbed in his sleep just when she had managed to move his arm, laid it back over her waist. This time, he even pulled her towards him, only stopping when she was completely within his control. A deep, husky voice murmured still in sleep, ¡°Enna Clark¡­¡± Her ear was filled with the heat of the man¡¯s breath, and her waist was encircled by his strong arm. Enna knew that in such a situation, there was no hope of getting free this night. She had thought that being held like this, she would be unable to sleep. But perhaps it was because she had found Gigi, or maybe because this embrace was overbearing yet surprisingly comforting, she slowly closed her eyes¡­ The night was still long. The lunar light spilled in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, bathing the two embraced in slumber on the bed in an indescribable warmth. * The next day, the morning sun shone in from outside and Enna Clark uttered a groan, turning uncomfortably and fully awakening only when she realized her waist was trapped. When she woke up, Baron Lawrence had not yet awoken. She quietly pulled away his hand and was just about to get out of bed when the deeply sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes, his obsidian gaze landing precisely on her, almost reflexively catching the hand that she was using in an attempt to rise. ¡°Morning,¡± Enna Clark was the first to flash a smile, greeting him naturally. The prideful man¡¯s eyes gradually shed the grogginess of sleep, and at the same time, due to the hangover, a pounding pain started throbbing at his temples. He frowned slightly, as the memories of the previous night began to return. He remembered wanting to go out for some air because he was in a bad mood and then bumped into Adam Sinclair, who insisted on taking him somewhere. So they went to a small bar nearby. His mood was sour, and there was red wine, so he started drinking¡­ After that, his memory became blurry, seeming to recall that Adam went to the restroom, and then, Enna Clark arrived. He lowered his gaze and noticed that his injured hand, which was well bandaged with a fresh bandage and a clumsy technique, could only have been done by a certain someone. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A moment flashed through his mind, he was holding Enna Clark¡¯s hand, and she was helping him with the bandage despite his reluctance to let go, and then he just kept watching her as she lowered her eyes to tend to the wound¡­ Chapter 930 - 930: I Already Have Someone in My Heart Chapter 930: Chapter 930: I Already Have Someone in My Heart He remembered that last night he might have said something to her. His head ached terribly, yet he couldn¡¯t recall what he had said to Enna Clark. Damn it! What had he said to her? Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows were so furrowed they could almost kill a fly, but he just couldn¡¯t remember. Seeing him gripping her wrist and remaining silent, with a frown on his face that indicated discomfort, Enna pulled away from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a glass of water.¡± As she spoke, she got up, fetched a glass of water, and handed it over, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Baron Lawrence stared at the glass in front of him. The image of her returning home with Lyle Westbrook last night flashed through his mind again, and a wave of inexplicable irritation surged up. He tightened his face, reached out, and took the glass. In his hands, the glass conveyed a warm temperature. Warm water? A glimmer of surprise flashed in his hawk-like eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He held the glass and took a sip. The warm plain water flowed into his stomach, relieving the discomfort of the hangover. His somewhat pale complexion also eased a lot. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shit! Why did he think the water tasted so sweet? Could it be that this woman had put sugar in it? But he clearly hadn¡¯t seen her put any sugar in. Baron Lawrence took another sip to confirm that there was no sugar in the water¡ªit was his sense of taste that brought the sweet sensation. Enna watched him sip intermittently, exhaled deeply, and calmly said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Wyndham Howell and I really have nothing between us. I explained this before, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the same situation again, and yet you still think there¡¯s something between him and me.¡± A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes and brows. She took a deep breath and suddenly reached out, snatching the glass from his hand, saying irritably, ¡°How big do you think my heart is, that it can fit so many people? I¡¯m the same as you, with only enough room for one person. Once I¡¯ve let that person in, no one else can enter!¡± I¡¯m the same as you, with only enough room for one person. Once I¡¯ve let that person in, no one else can enter! Baron Lawrence¡¯s dark eyes instantly narrowed to the size of needle tips! ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Enna simply bent down, leaned in close to him, met his domineering, aggressive eyes full of possessiveness, and repeated firmly, ¡°I said I¡¯m like you, my heart isn¡¯t big enough to fit so many people.¡± She took his hand and placed it on her chest. The scorching heat from his palm passed through the fabric to her, and for a moment she felt awkward, but she quickly became natural again, looking straight into his eyes continued, ¡°Someone is already in here, so there won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± Essentially, that person is a maniac with strong control and possessiveness, and a temper that¡¯s both explosive and overbearing! Falling for such a person meant her sense of aesthetics had been twisted. And she couldn¡¯t twist it back anymore, nor did she intend to. Enna Clark had planned to take this opportunity to solve all their issues at once. However, Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t given her the chance; in a dizzying whirl, she found herself pinned down on the bed, the water from the glass spilling onto the bed sheets. She let out a startled yelp, struggling to get up. ¡°Baron Lawrence, the water spilled, let me go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it!¡± The man pinning her wrist let out hot breaths on her face, his hawk-like eyes unblinking as he stared at her, as focused as if she were the only thing in the world that he could see, his voice hoarse as if restraining something, ¡°Enna Clark, repeat what you just said!¡± Chapter 931 - 931: Enna Clark, Ive Remembered You! Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Enna Clark, I¡¯ve Remembered You! Enna Clark was pinned down in such a position that it was really hard to articulate her feelings, yet her gaze remained clear and honest, revealing all in a single glance, ¡°I said my heart isn¡¯t that big, it can only hold¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man above her suddenly lowered his head and sealed her lips with his! A tempestuous kiss overwhelmed her senses, and just before she completely succumbed, she heard the man whisper in her ear, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯ve remembered!¡± He remembered she said she liked him! He remembered she said her heart held only him! He remembered she said her heart couldn¡¯t fit anyone else in the future! He believed her! He believed what she said! If there ever came a day when she went against her own words, he would chase her to the ends of the earth and imprison her until she remembered her own words! * Three days were neither long nor short. When the appointed time arrived after three days, Enna Clark got up early, ready to go with Baron Lawrence to meet someone. Just as she was about to leave, she received a call from Lyle Westbrook. She quickly answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Enna.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was so refreshing and unexpectedly comforting, as if through the phone one could see the slight lift at the corners of his mouth when he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Gigi over already, could you come down to meet us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already here?¡± Enna Clark was somewhat surprised. From the moment she picked up the phone, an intense gaze had firmly fixed on her, so dominating that even without uttering a word, that full-on possessive look made it impossible for her to have a peaceful conversation. Lyle Westbrook chuckled lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here already, just downstairs. Gigi was clamoring to see you, so I brought her over ahead of time¡ªis that okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± Enna Clark said, her heart leaping with joy. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could there be anything wrong with seeing Gigi a bit earlier? She couldn¡¯t be happier! Enna Clark¡¯s bright eyes sparkled as she said promptly, ¡°Wait for me just a moment, I¡¯ll come down right away.¡± ¡°No rush, take your time coming down,¡± Lyle Westbrook responded calmly, his tone genuinely conveying that he wished for Enna Clark to take her time. Enna Clark felt the gaze behind her grow even more intense, and with that, she hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I have to hang up now.¡± After she spoke, she hung up the phone. Putting the phone down, she turned to the man beside her with poorly concealed excitement, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Gigi¡¯s back. She¡¯s waiting for us downstairs.¡± ¡°I heard,¡± he replied. He had figured it out without her needing to say anything! Although his face looked sour, almost saying ¡®Keep out,¡¯ he was much better than before. He reached out to Enna Clark proactively, ¡°Let¡¯s go, down to meet people.¡± Enna Clark looked at the hand offered to her and hesitated. For just a few steps, did they need to hold hands? Baron Lawrence, with his hand extended for too long and getting no response, decisively reached out further, assertively grasping her hand without her consent, as if declaring sovereignty. With his left hand holding the soft tenderness of the young woman¡¯s hand, his stiff jawline softened somewhat, the displeasure in his hawk-like eyes lessened considerably, and with a light sweep of his thin lips, he said to Enna Clark, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enna Clark was led by him toward the exit. As soon as they stepped out, they bumped into the neatly dressed Bobby, who looked up with a cool and handsome face, strikingly similar to a certain someone, and asked directly, ¡°Woman, are you two going to pick up Gigi? I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just downstairs¡­¡± Without a second thought, he declared firmly, ¡°Then I¡¯m going too!¡± Enna Clark, finding herself unable to argue, resignedly agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± It was just a trip downstairs to meet someone, and yet, in the blink of an eye, one person had turned into three¡­ Chapter 932 - 932: Bobbys Self-Blame Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Bobby¡¯s Self-Blame In the small garden downstairs at the back door of the hospital, a little girl, wobbly on her feet, was chasing butterflies nonstop, as if she had discovered something fascinating. While she ran, she let out bell-like laughter, excitedly calling out to the man following her, ¡°Uncle¡­ Lyle¡­ Help¡­ Fly!¡± What she meant was, there were butterflies flying. Lyle Westbrook followed behind her, with his long legs and slender waist, dressed very simply yet emitting an aura of elegance. Around him, three bodyguards stood by the little girl intent on catching butterflies, ready to ensure that the little girl, who still wasn¡¯t too steady on her feet, wouldn¡¯t fall. From a distance, Bobby saw Giselle Lawrence and could no longer maintain his cool pose. He jogged over, taking three steps in two, and called out while he ran, ¡°Gigi!¡± The little girl, distracted by the butterflies, heard someone calling her. She lifted her head and her grape-like eyes immediately spotted Bobby. She became even more excited than she was about the butterflies. Letting them go, she dashed toward Bobby. ¡°Brubby¡­¡± ¡°Brubby¡­¡± ¡°Brubby¡­¡± Her voice was milky and unclear when she excitedly called out to Bobby, sounding like a chick imitating a rooster¡¯s crow. But to Bobby, it sounded like music from the heavens! The little boy, always proud and haughty, claiming to be a man¡¯s man, felt his eyes redden a bit at her call, and he took even bigger strides. He rushed to her side as if he were flying and scooped her into his arms, scolding her furiously, ¡°Where have you been these past few days? Why didn¡¯t you cry when you met strangers?¡± If she had cried out when she was taken away, he surely would have heard and realized that she had been kidnapped! Gigi didn¡¯t realize that he wasn¡¯t angry but was blaming himself for not having protected her well enough. Sensing that his mood was off, she blinked her large eyes, her lips turned down with a hint of grievance. Then, as if she thought of something, she offered him a picked flower like a treasure, holding it up to Bobby with a wide gummy smile, ¡°Brubby, flower.¡± Bobby was still immersed in self-blame, his thin lips pursed as he stared at her, neither reaching for the flower nor paying her any mind. He didn¡¯t want her ugly flower; the stem had been crushed out of shape by her grasp, and two petals had fallen off. Such an ugly flower would only lower his aesthetic standards if he held it! Gigi, young and unknowing of what disdain meant, shone with a bright smile like a little sunflower. She persisted, pushing the flower closer to Bobby in a sweet, milky voice, ¡°Flower¡­ flower¡­ Brubby¡­ flower¡­¡± Bobby glared at her, then reluctantly took the flower. The cloudy look on his face cleared like a sunny day as he sternly corrected her, ¡°It¡¯s Brother, not Brubby.¡± ¡°Brubby¡­¡± ¡°Brother.¡± As the two little ones took turns saying ¡°Brother¡± and ¡°Brubby,¡± Enna Clark and Baron Lawrence approached. Without a flicker, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes scanned over Baron Lawrence, who seemed to be asserting his dominance with his gaze, and their intertwined hands, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly. He ordered the three bodyguards behind him, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± The bodyguards left quietly. Lyle Westbrook returned his gaze forward and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, greeting Enna Clark, ¡°Enna.¡± ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting,¡± Enna Clark said naturally and amiably, as if she were interacting with a friend. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 933 - 933: Conceding Over Ten Billion in Benefits Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Conceding Over Ten Billion in Benefits Her poised attitude made Baron Lawrence¡¯s unfriendly aura soften slightly. But just slightly, that bit of change was almost negligible compared to the hostility he displayed. ¡°I just got here myself, didn¡¯t have to wait long.¡± Unlike the other evening when he deliberately showed closeness, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes focused intently on her as he said warmly, ¡°I¡¯ll just say goodbye to Gigi and then I will leave.¡± A sense of guilt surged in Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, and she was about to speak. Lyle Westbrook had already smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I have some urgent matters to attend to, otherwise I could have asked you out for a meal. It seems that will have to wait for another day.¡± Enna Clark immediately said, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Lyle Westbrook had helped her out so significantly, even saved Gigi. It wasn¡¯t just about treating him to a meal; even buying a hotel and gifting it to him would have been appropriate. However, she could tell that with Lyle Westbrook¡¯s current status, he didn¡¯t need her to buy a hotel as a way to express gratitude. If she really thanked him that way, it would instead come off as disrespectful. Yet, owing him such a huge favor, Enna Clark always had an indescribable feeling about it. Forget it, she would just have to find another better, more comfortable way to express her gratitude after she went back. Like, perhaps, a business collaboration. Lyle Westbrook looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to treat me to a meal.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you to treat me to a meal, he said it as if he were saying I¡¯m waiting for you! Baron Lawrence felt uncomfortable inside, his brow twitched, and a hint of viciousness flashed through his eagle eyes. But he restrained himself. No matter how you put it, Lyle Westbrook had helped out this time; that was an undeniable fact. He endured it! Fortunately, Lyle Westbrook didn¡¯t have any other excessive behavior. After speaking, he went up to Gigi, picked her up in his arms. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Gigi seemed to really like his embrace, she didn¡¯t fuss when suddenly scooped up, and upon seeing it was him, she beamed with a smile. ¡°Gigi, you must take your medicine and be obedient, alright?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s features softened at the sight of her, the golden sunshine coating his profile with a metallic sheen, like an angel! Gigi¡¯s head bobbed like a pecking chicken, and she mimicked in a milky voice, ¡°Good! Good!¡± She didn¡¯t quite understand the rest, but seemed to know what ¡®good¡¯ meant, her big eyes adorably endearing. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s features softened even more, appearing somewhat tender from a side view. Holding the little girl in his arms, he took big strides toward the stern man and handed the little girl over to him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes abruptly narrowed, staring into his eyes. He reached out, taking the girl who had lost some weight into his arms. The little one shifted from one embrace to another and only then did she see it was Baron Lawrence. Her big eyes blinked, and she called out with her milky voice, ¡°Dad¡­¡± This word, she articulated clearly. It was the clearest word she pronounced. Baron Lawrence¡¯s whole body relaxed, even when facing Lyle Westbrook, the sharp angle of his jaw softened slightly, as he firmly held onto the little girl¡¯s bottom, holding her securely. When he looked at Lyle Westbrook again, he spoke firmly, ¡°The Lawrence Family¡¯s military project in Yluria Country, I will have them stand down.¡± What seemed like a simple, casual statement was, in fact, a concession of hundred million in interests! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Lyle Westbrook had not expected him to suddenly make such a declaration. After all, hundred million was not just millions; Baron Lawrence¡¯s promise inevitably required him to bear the same pressure and risks. Chapter 934 - 934: Gratitude and Reassurance for this Woman Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Gratitude and Reassurance for this Woman Yet, he spoke as if casually mentioning it, seemingly not caring at all. How overbearing! The Lawrence Family indeed always wanted to squeeze the Lawrence Family out of the military project, but with Baron Lawrence around, they never managed to do so. He was sure that if he took down this project, his status within the family would be completely secured. However¡­ Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes returned to his gaze, his presence quite imposing, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll fight for Yluria Country¡¯s interests myself!¡± ¡°As for me saving Gigi and treating her, it was my own choice. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes, unequivocal, ¡°When I say something, it always counts!¡± The Westbrook Family was different from the Lawrence Family; Lyle Westbrook might not care now, but there would come a day when he would need it. Since he had promised, even without a written contract, it would always count. This hundred million in benefits was not just to repay him for saving Gigi but also to buy his woman, Enna Clark, some peace of mind! So she wouldn¡¯t always feel like she owed someone a favor! He didn¡¯t like Enna Clark having another man in her heart, not even guilt or gratitude! Gigi blinked, unaware that her worth had become a hundred million in just a few missing days. Her big eyes were clear and bright, looking at one, then at another. Lyle Westbrook was the first to look away, magically producing a lollipop from his pocket and handing it to her, ¡°Gigi.¡± ¡°Candy!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of candy, she immediately grabbed it, laughing with glee. Lyle Westbrook then handed a small box to Enna Clark, speaking gently, ¡°This box contains these lollipops. She doesn¡¯t like anything that makes her cry; she¡¯ll make a fuss if she has to take medicine, so I¡¯ve made her medication into this form. Remember to give her one each day. This month¡¯s supply is all here, and I¡¯ll make sure the next month¡¯s medication is delivered on time. Don¡¯t worry, it contains no sugar.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Enna Clark raised her head, and besides these words, she didn¡¯t know what else to say to express her gratitude. Lyle Westbrook smiled briefly, masking the bitterness in his eyes, and patted Gigi¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± The little girl, candy in her mouth, looked at him chuckling and hummed, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook averted his gaze and walked away. Once his figure had disappeared from the small garden, Gigi seemed to suddenly realize something. Dropping the candy, she burst into tears, ¡°Wuu¡­ save¡­¡± Enna Clark had never seen her cry so heartbreakingly before; her little face turned bright red in distress as she anxiously looked in the direction Lyle Westbrook had left, continuously calling out, ¡°Baron¡­ Baron¡­¡± When she realized that calling out was useless, she turned back in a panic and grabbed Baron Lawrence¡¯s clothes, pleading, ¡°Save¡­ Baron¡­¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s jaw was clenched tight, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. Carrying her back, he said while walking, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going home.¡± Gigi, however, wouldn¡¯t listen at all, sobbing like a little tearful figure, muttering nonstop, and if one listened carefully, they could make out that she was calling for Lyle Westbrook. Scott Harris and Adam Sinclair were waiting at the Hospital. When they saw Baron Lawrence returning with Gigi, Scott Harris couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and quickly strode forward, ¡°Lord.¡± His eyes immediately fell on the still crying little girl, his surprise and excitement barely containable, ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°Baron¡­ Uncle¡­¡± Gigi was still crying bitterly. Scott Harris was puzzled as to why Gigi was crying so hard when he heard the man¡¯s deep voice command, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re returning to our country!¡± He straightened up, bowing respectfully, ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 935 - 935: Jasmine Clarks Fate Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Jasmine Clark¡¯s Fate In the underground black room of an underground casino in Country T. The woman, curled up in a corner, her clothes in tatters, strained her ears to the sounds outside. When she heard footsteps approaching, her body began to tremble uncontrollably. Jasmine Clark couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of days she had been through since she was captured by unknown people in the hotel and brought here. That very day, two drunken men barged in and tortured her to the point where life was worse than death. She hadn¡¯t had a drop of water or a grain of rice to eat in these days. The dual torments of mind and body nearly drove her to the brink of collapse. Now, at the sound of footsteps, her body shook beyond control. ¡®Click¡ª,¡¯ the door to the pitch-black room opened. Dazzling light shone in from the doorway; she hadn¡¯t seen light for two days, and her eyes, abruptly exposed to such bright light, instinctively shielded her eyes with her hands. Her mouth involuntarily started pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over¡­ please¡­ I beg you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, yet you keep courting death?!¡± The man who came in sneered as if he had heard a ridiculous joke. Jasmine Clark¡¯s body shook even more violently! She had no idea who the person was, why he had captured her, and kept her here. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After her eyes gradually adjusted to the light and she removed her hands, she looked at the man in front of her with terror-stricken eyes and suddenly got up from the ground. She crawled to the man¡¯s feet, clutching his thighs desperately, pleading in a panic, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, spare me, please let me go.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare let you go.¡± Even with ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare release a woman who had offended Lord Lawrence! Jasmine Clark still didn¡¯t know she was captured by Baron Lawrence and clung to the illusory hope that she was targeted just because she was a lone woman abroad or perhaps because she had been eyed by underground forces when she went to sell her child. Her lips trembling, she tilted her head up and implored desperately, ¡°Please, let me go. Whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°What we want, you can¡¯t afford!¡± Lord wanted this woman to taste the consequences. How could she afford that? Jasmine Clark, misunderstanding, quickly said, ¡°I can afford it! I can! I have money! No, my Dad and Mom have money! My Dad is very rich! Just make a call, and he¡¯ll give you whatever you ask for. Please spare me; I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°If you let me go, I will definitely repay you! I beg you, please¡­¡± She knew that these underground organizations abroad liked to prey on lone women, and once caught by them, one might be killed for organ trafficking. She didn¡¯t want to die; she was so young, she didn¡¯t want to die! Jasmine Clark¡¯s trembling intensified, her eyes flickered, grasping tightly at the man¡¯s pant leg, ¡°Please¡­ let me go.¡± Just as she was panic-stricken and babbling incoherently, the man whose thigh she had been clinging to suddenly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± He was already planning to take her out. If he didn¡¯t take her out, how could he complete the task Lord had given him? His ¡®okay,¡¯ spoken softly, fell on Jasmine Clark¡¯s ears like the music of the heavens. She could hardly believe her own ears, fearful she had heard wrong, ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 936 - 936: Jasmine Clarks Fate (2) Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Jasmine Clark¡¯s Fate (2) ¡°Really,¡± the man¡¯s face was smiling, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Before that, go and change your clothes first.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Jasmine Clark did not doubt his words for a second, and desperately wanted to leave this hellish place. She immediately got up, but realizing she showed too much eagerness, she quickly assured the man, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I get out, I will definitely reward you! I¡¯ll have my dad and mom give you a lot of money!¡± ¡°How much do you want? 150 thousand? 450 thousand?¡± Jasmine originally wanted to say 750 thousand, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Jacob Clark would be willing to pay that much. She feared that if she made a promise and couldn¡¯t deliver the money, these people would target her. Her hesitation and fear, the man didn¡¯t care about at all, urging her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine hurried to follow, fearing he would change his mind. Soon, she was brought into a large room with a bathroom for showering, and a dress laid out on the bed. The man who brought her there reminded her coldly, ¡°Take a good shower and change your clothes. Don¡¯t try to escape; if you run off on your own, you¡¯re on your own!¡± Jasmine had been scared out of her wits by the past few days as if she had fallen into hell. Nodding hurriedly, she replied, ¡°I won¡¯t run off. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± After speaking, the man helped her close the room door. Jasmine had finally come out of the small dark room. Gazing at the familiar bed and wardrobe felt like suddenly seeing the light. A sudden discomfort took hold of her body. She staggered into the bathroom, peeled off her dirty and torn clothes, and turned on the showerhead. Cold water rushed out, scalding her arm with its icy touch. Staring at the shocking bruises on her arm, a hint of hatred flickered in her eyes. But soon, she suppressed that hatred and tried to adjust the water temperature. No matter how she tried, the water coming out of the showerhead remained as cold as ice water. ¡°What a piece of junk!¡± Jasmine¡¯s temper flared, and she smacked the showerhead hard, throwing it to the ground. Right away, she remembered her precarious situation, bore the humiliation, knelt down, and picked the showerhead back up. She made do with the freezing water to wash herself¡­ She had to endure! Just endure a little longer! Once she got out, everything would be negotiable! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A glint of cold determination passed through her eyes, nothing like the pleasing promises she had made when seeking help. She had already decided, as soon as she was out, she would immediately call the police. She had to make sure the police caught these people, to punish them severely! Her beautiful face twisted, the anticipation of revenge making her look hideous. Jasmine was eager to leave. Without needing to be urged, she washed and changed quickly, and even tidied up her hair in passing. Her eyes regained the proud demeanor of the Clark Family First Young Lady! ¡°Knock knock!¡± An impolite knock came from outside, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Jasmine, having straightened her appearance in the mirror, hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Fearing she might offend the man outside, she quickly opened the door. The man¡¯s gaze fell on her, and her heart clenched. She had braced herself for another humiliation. But to her utter surprise, the man only looked at her with mockery, then said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine followed his steps unsteadily, making false promises as she spoke, ¡°You really are a good person, rest assured, I will definitely reward you once I¡¯m out.¡± Reward you with death! Chapter 937 - 937: Jasmine Clarks Outcome (3) Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Jasmine Clark¡¯s Outcome (3) Jasmine Clark followed him through the corridor, feeling increasingly that something was wrong, feeling stranger and stranger. When she walked behind something like a stage curtain, she suddenly stopped, guardedly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to the exit¡­¡± ¡°Of course this isn¡¯t the way to the exit, it¡¯s the way to the auction.¡± The man leading her stopped and squeezed her chin with a smirk, ¡°Are you naive or brain-dead? Do you think, after what you¡¯ve done, that you could still leave?¡± Does this woman think the whole world is her mom? No matter what trouble she causes, a couple of pleas and all is forgiven. Ha! No wonder she had the courage to kidnap Lord¡¯s daughter without fearing death. She even dared to sell Lord¡¯s daughter for 4,500 dollars! She likes selling, huh? Now, it¡¯s about time she tasted what it¡¯s like to be sold! The man raised an eyebrow and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, and with strength she didn¡¯t know she had, she broke away from him and backed away frantically, ¡°I won¡¯t go! I won¡¯t go! Let me go! Otherwise I¡¯ll call the police!¡± A phone was thrown to the ground in front of her with a snap, ¡°Here, call them.¡± Jasmine Clark didn¡¯t dare to bend down to pick it up; she was afraid that once she bent over, she would be captured. She turned and ran back the way she had come! But it was too late, the way out was immediately blocked by several thugs, and with her meager resistance, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle before she was tightly bound. ¡°Oh, looks like she did dress up obediently, didn¡¯t she? Are you surprised she dared to wear the revealing dress you prepared for her?¡± ¡°Hahaha, this type of woman, it¡¯s my first time seeing one.¡± ¡°At least that saves us the trouble.¡± Listening to their words, Jasmine Clark¡¯s heart turned cold. Her mouth was gagged so tightly, she used all her strength, but she was still pushed out. Whoosh! Countless lights were shone on her. Her body stiffened, and she was met with countless pairs of eyes in the audience. Those eyes were filled with scrutiny, amusement, looking at her as if she were an item. A wave of humiliation rushed over her. She struggled desperately. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± In an instant, her face received two slaps, ¡°Behave yourself! You wanted to court death, right? Brace yourself for the consequences!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Clark turned around, staring at him. He gripped her chin coldly, ¡°What, you still don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Let me tell you then, because you¡¯ve done something deserving death. You like to sell people, right? Enjoy it then!¡± Selling people?! Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! She understood why now! She had only ever sold one person, the daughter of that bitch Enna Clark! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Which means, the misery she¡¯s suffering now is all because of Enna Clark! Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes widened, and she struggled furiously. The sense of humiliation in her heart grew even stronger than before. Remembering how she had just been bowing and scraping to Enna¡¯s people, Jasmine felt like she was being toyed with; she was furious and outraged! Damn it! Enna Clark actually dared to do this to her! Dared to do this to her! She, like Jacob Clark, had grown accustomed to taking from Enna Clark and to Enna¡¯s forbearance. She had grown accustomed to giving orders. Once something happened, neither of them had the habit of reflecting on themselves, they just naturally assumed Enna Clark shouldn¡¯t have done this! Jasmine Clark had always been used to Enna Clark letting her have her way, so even though she knew what she had done, when faced with the consequences, she was still incredibly angry, feeling that it was Enna Clark who bullied her! Chapter 938 - 938: Jasmine Clarks Fate (4) Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Jasmine Clark¡¯s Fate (4) Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes were wild with desperation as she struggled fiercely, but her strength was no match for the man¡¯s. He showed no mercy and kicked her behind the knees, forcing her to kneel on the stage with a reflexive jolt of pain. Countless eyes were on her, yet not a single person came to her aid. As if blind to her struggle and pain, the host spoke to the audience with a beaming smile, ¡°Alright, this is the item up for auction today. Bidding starts at 1.5 dollars; let the auction begin.¡± 1.5 dollars¡­ The price was like a burning slap across Jasmine¡¯s face, as if she had been smacked in front of so many onlookers! And yet, beyond the mortification was an endless torture of despair and panic¡­ She could only listen with buzzing ears and eyes wide open. She couldn¡¯t see who was bidding, who was pointing and critically assessing her. Then the door was abruptly opened from outside, and a strangely familiar voice came through, ¡°I¡¯ll buy her!¡± Against the backlight, she could vaguely make out the silhouette of a woman¡ª * The luxury private jet soared into the clouds, heading towards Linton City. Adam Sinclair held a champagne glass, leaning against the edge, swirled it around casually, and asked the man on the sofa, ¡°Gigi fell asleep, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Baron Lawrence replied, his gaze locked on his laptop, engrossed in whatever he was viewing. A notification chimed. A file came through. At last he acted, opening the file. A look of ruthlessness flickered in his eyes upon seeing ¡®Completed¡¯ then quickly suppressed it! He had never intended to hand over the child thief to the police. If someone dared cross his line, he was determined to make them experience despair and pain from the depths of their soul. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had even considered crippling the hands of the bold culprit! But at the time, he had seen an unanswered call from Enna Clark. After stepping out to return the call, he learned that Enna was with Lyle Westbrook and had no time to deal with her. Even if he hadn¡¯t crippled her hands, she must have realized what ¡®worse than death¡¯ felt like! Nothing is more painful than giving a desperate person a glimmer of hope, letting that hope grow, and, just when it peaks, plunging them back into utter despair. That suffocating sensation of hopelessness was enough to teach someone the meaning of collapse. The auction would ultimately send her to an impoverished and hopeless little country where she would have decades to contemplate what she did that day. To realize what she did wrong! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed like a hawk¡¯s. If she failed to understand, he had countless other ways to engrain the lesson deeply into her. And death, for her, would be the most luxurious escape! His handsome face was cold as he closed his laptop. Adam, unaware of what he had seen, took a sip of champagne and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually find that old doctor of Traditional Medicine.¡± Before he could finish, the man on the sofa stood up, his figure like sculpted jade, his thin lips briefly parted, ¡°That man is dead.¡± ¡°Dead? Then the person you had brought back to Linton City is¡­?¡± Adam Sinclair asked in astonishment, nearly dropping his glass. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s his son, who is also a medical practitioner.¡± When he arrived, the old doctor of Traditional Medicine Adam spoke of had been dead for three years. He had gone to great lengths to find the old doctor¡¯s son. But after explaining Gigi¡¯s condition to him, the man said there wasn¡¯t much chance he could help. Chapter 939 - 939: Gigi just kept crying Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Gigi just kept crying His aura was sharp and intimidating, and one had doubts that he would let that man feel assured! Adam wanted to ask something, but all of a sudden, he heard crying from the room, and his head began to ache. He put down his champagne glass and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, Gigi is awake.¡± She had only been asleep for a short while, and she was awake again. Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips tightened as he walked towards the airplane suite. In the room. The little girl who had fallen asleep crying indeed awoke. As soon as she opened her eyes, she began to cry, her big eyes already red and swollen. Her tiny nose was as red as a small garlic bulb, her eyes clouded with tears that kept falling continuously, a sight so pitiful it tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­ drink¡­ help¡­¡± She rarely cried. Normally she was the type with an extra-large dose of courage, who would pick herself up laughing after a fall. But now, she was crying incessantly as if she couldn¡¯t stop, sobbing without pause, crying so much and so hard that her voice had become hoarse. Bobby was irritated by her crying but didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. He could only keep using a toy bear to coax her, ¡°Okay, Gigi, stop crying now.¡± ¡°Hic!¡± Giselle Lawrence had been crying so fiercely that she hiccupped, tears streaming down anew. She looked at him with big watery eyes, red and pleading, clutching his clothes as if seeking help, ¡°Brubby¡­ Uncle¡­ see¡­ long¡­¡± Having spent a day with her, Bobby knew she liked to call people she liked ¡°Uncle,¡± but he had no idea who she was referring to. All he could do was gently pat her back while trying to soothe her, ¡°Okay, I understand, no more tears. We¡¯ll go home and help you find him.¡± ¡°Wuu wuu¡­ drink¡­¡± Gigi clutched at his clothes, still sobbing, her little face flushed red, tinged with pale. Bobby, seeing this, felt urgency in his heart, ¡°Alright, stop crying now. You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore. Do you hear me? If you cry again, I won¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Gigi¡¯s eyes were a bright red, clinging to him like a lost little bunny, crying so hard she could not catch her breath, all the while crying out, ¡°Just¡­ just¡­ Brubby¡­ drink¡­¡± Bobby¡¯s spine stiffened, his little face attempting to maintain its intimidation. But seeing her cry so hard, he couldn¡¯t hold back his heartache. His brows furrowed, and he didn¡¯t last a minute before he gave in, ¡°Okay, I understand. No more crying. I¡¯ll talk to the Dubious Man next door, and we¡¯ll go home and find your Uncle, okay?¡± Enna Clark came in with a cup of warm honey water. Bobby couldn¡¯t calm her down, and upon seeing her, he called out to her as if seeing a lifeline, ¡°Woman, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this.¡± Enna handed the water over and sat on the bed, pulling the crying little girl into her arms, ¡°Gigi, have some water first.¡± ¡°Cat, drink¡­¡± ¡°Yes, drink some water first.¡± Enna looked at her little face, red and swollen, feeling as if someone were stabbing her in the heart with a knife, more distressed than anyone else. She leaned over, holding the little girl softly, and whispered soothingly, ¡°Gigi, be good, have some water first.¡± The normally obedient little girl today was especially uncooperative, pushing with her small arms, refusing to drink. She continued to sob, ¡°Just¡­ cat¡­ Uncle.¡± Enna had seen her interact with Lyle Westbrook before and noticed her dependence on Lyle, but she hadn¡¯t expected that after just a few days together, she would show such strong dependence on him. She didn¡¯t know what to do either. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she knew one thing for sure ¨C they couldn¡¯t let Gigi continue crying, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she did. Chapter 940 - 940: Two Tigers Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Two Tigers ¡°Gigi, be a good girl and drink some water. If you have some water, Mummy will take you to see the person you mentioned, okay?¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was already hoarse from crying so hard; she looked very distressed, but she refused to drink any water. Those big, red, teary eyes looked at Enna Clark and then at Bobby, whimpering, ¡°Uncle¡­ want¡­¡± Enna Clark was really at a loss, holding the water cup and trying to think of ways to cajole her. Baron Lawrence and Adam Sinclair had already come over. Seeing the situation in the room, Adam knew the little one was causing a fuss again. Speaking of which, Giselle Lawrence was the easiest child he had ever seen to take care of¡ªbrave, sensible, and well-behaved. He had seen her many times and had never seen her cry, not even when getting injections; she knew to bear it without tears. But this time, for some reason, she had been crying nonstop since they returned to the hospital, no matter how they tried to soothe her. It was not easy to finally get her to sleep on the plane, and she hadn¡¯t slept long before she woke up and started crying again. Seeing her cry herself into a teary mess, he knew it wasn¡¯t good for her to keep crying like this. Baron Lawrence also saw the little one struggling to breathe between sobs, and hearing her incessant calls for Uncle, he knew whom she wanted. His brows furrowed deeply, and his handsome face turned stern as he said coldly, ¡°Enna Clark, get out.¡± With her here, she would only be in the way. Seeing the grim look on his face, Enna wasn¡¯t reassured, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, what can I do?¡± What did this woman take him for? Even tiger¡¯s venom does not eat its cubs, he might be temperamental, but he would never do anything to his own daughter. Moreover, this child was the one she had struggled so hard to give birth to! He furrowed his brows and emphasized again, ¡°Get out!¡± Although Enna was worried, she still took Bobby and went out first. She trusted him. After Enna left, Adam was still standing there, belatedly failing to catch on. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A glance from Baron Lawrence, and Adam suddenly realized, raising his hands, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out too.¡± The room quieted down instantly as Baron Lawrence shut the door and walked to the bedside. The little girl on the bed was still crying, her eyes red and swollen like a bunny¡¯s, looking pitifully sad. Baron Lawrence pursed his thin lips and walked over to her, extending his hand to touch her forehead¡­ So hot. It must have been because she had been crying nonstop; she was running a slight fever. Baron Lawrence¡¯s features tensed even more! Giselle Lawrence looked up, her big red eyes watery, sobbing intermittently, ¡°Dad¡­ Uncle¡­ see¡­ Uncle¡­¡± Uncle? Was she talking about Lyle Westbrook? Thinking of that man who made him uncomfortable, the temperature in the room plummeted, and a wave of inexplicable irritability surged within him. Giselle Lawrence, not knowing what fear was, continued to whimper for him, ¡°Just¡­ see¡­ just¡­¡± Her little milk voice was hoarse and stammering. She looked so pitiful. Baron Lawrence bent down to look into her clear eyes, and even the greatest irritability subsided. He lifted her in his arms, his proud handsome face struggling to adjust his facial muscles, showing a reluctant but gentle expression. Mimicking Lyle Westbrook¡¯s tone and expression, his voice softened as he swayed her gently, humming, ¡°Two tigers, two tigers, run so fast, run so fast¡­¡± Giselle Lawrence had never heard him sing before; the dripping sound of her sobs gradually subsided¡­ Chapter 941 - 941: Enna Clark, You Didnt Hear Anything Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Enna Clark, You Didn¡¯t Hear Anything Baron Lawrence hummed a song off-key, but his voice was pleasant to listen to, and it still looked quite credible as he hummed, ¡°A tiger with no¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t remember what was missing anymore and simply improvised on the spot. ¡°A tiger with no tail, a tiger with no hind legs, truly bizarre¡­¡± Gigi looked at him with her wide, rosy eyes, waiting for him to continue. Seen by her innocent gaze, Baron was about to furrow his brows subconsciously. But he quickly remembered that he now had to be damn gentle! He tensed his jaw, his muscles twitching as if they were resisting, maintaining the tender expression he loathed the most as he continued to sing nonsensically. ¡­ Outside the room. Adam Sinclair paced back and forth, clearly worried. Suddenly, he heard a ¡®terrible¡¯ nursery rhyme coming from inside, his jaw almost dropping. He couldn¡¯t believe it and turned his head to look at Enna Clark, ¡°Enna, did you hear that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The singing coming from inside.¡± Enna Clark listened carefully and sure enough, there were faint singing voices coming from inside. That voice was¡­ ¡°Am I hearing things? It sounds like Baron¡¯s voice to me. I¡¯m not having ringing in my ears, am I?¡± Baron Lawrence singing a nursery rhyme? The thought was too incredible. He found it hard to imagine. Was it a figment of his imagination or not? But the voice really sounded like Baron¡¯s. After all, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but a dominating person like Baron who would sing ¡®Two Tigers¡¯ with one of the tigers missing legs and still able to run fast. Naturally, it¡¯s supposed to be one with no eyes, one with no ears, truly weird. Enna Clark¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes suddenly softened with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± Not wrong? Could it really be Baron singing? Has the world become fantastical? Adam Sinclair¡¯s jaw could have hit the floor and stayed there. He rubbed his temples, looking somewhat pained, and said to Enna Clark, ¡°I suddenly feel a bit dizzy, I¡¯m going to rest next door.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Enna Clark stood quietly outside the door, listening to the discordant singing coming from inside, feeling an extraordinary tenderness in her heart¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later. The door opened. The haughty man walked out of the room; inside it was quiet, and Gigi must have fallen asleep again. As soon as he came out, he bumped into Enna Clark. His hawk-like eyes initially brightened but then unnaturally darkened, ¡°How long have you been standing here?¡± ¡°From just now until now, I¡¯ve been right here.¡± Enna Clark said softly, a smile on her lips, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I heard you sing to put Gigi to sleep.¡± The man who was praised stiffened, his handsome face showing no pleasure from the compliment, his expression vivid in its discomfort. Damn it! She had indeed heard him! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have just let her leave; he should have had Adam Sinclair watch her, pulling her away to another place! Wait a minute¡­ Adam Sinclair¡­ he couldn¡¯t have heard as well, could he? Baron Lawrence had the illusion of being pierced by a thousand arrows. He pursed his lips tightly, grabbed Enna Clark¡¯s hand, hastily closed the door, and pulled her away, blatantly threatening, ¡°Forget about what just happened, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Enna Clark thought his singing was good, and the way he put Gigi to sleep felt very gentle. Baron Lawrence, with his jaw clenched tightly, casting her a glance, intensified his voice, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I said forget it, so forget it! From now on, you¡¯ve already forgotten!¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark, unable to resist him, conceded a step, placatingly said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Chapter 942 - 942: Where Are We Flying to Now? Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Where Are We Flying to Now? She was obviously just brushing it off. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed, ready to ¡°educate¡± her. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Olivia Lewis¡¯s voice, oblivious to the atmosphere, interrupted them, ¡°Hey, Enna, why did you come out? Where¡¯s Gigi? Has she stopped crying? How did you manage to soothe her?¡± As she threw out a series of questions, she then noticed that Baron Lawrence was still holding Enna Clark¡¯s hand, with a hint of ambiguity lingering in the air. Realizing she had intruded at an inopportune moment, she squeezed her eyebrows at Enna Clark and said with a smiling face, ¡°Ah, I remember now, Adam called me over just now, he had something. You guys carry on; I¡¯ll go ask him what he needed.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s ears burnt red as she hastily pulled away from the man¡¯s grasp, ¡°Olivia, wait for me, I actually have something to ask Adam too.¡± She needed to ask Adam if it would be harmful for Gigi to keep crying like this. Olivia Lewis could feel an unhappy gaze fall on her back; her whole being felt uneasy, wishing she could cleanse Enna Clark and send her back where she came from. But by then, Enna had already pulled her away. Only when they were out of the range of that unsettling glare did she feel a sense of relief¡ªshe exaggeratedly let out a long breath and poked the forehead of the person beside her with her finger, her eyes round with faux horror, ¡°Enna Clark, you almost killed me just now! I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Young Master Lawrence¡¯s sight alive!¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Is it really that terrifying?¡± Olivia Lewis rolled her eyes at her, saying irritably, ¡°You¡¯re used to it, of course it doesn¡¯t seem scary to you. Every time I see Young Master Lawrence angry, my heart trembles, okay?¡± After speaking, she curiously asked Enna Clark, ¡°By the way, how did you manage to calm Gigi? I tried so many ways before, but nothing worked, and you actually did it.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Baron Lawrence.¡± Enna Clark remembered the chaotically changed version of ¡°Two Tigers¡± she heard, tempted to laugh yet filled with a warm feeling. She had never imagined Baron Lawrence to have such a tender side. The same Gigi whom even she couldn¡¯t soothe, he had actually managed to calm down. Olivia Lewis reacted just like Adam,¡ªshocked, her jaw nearly dropped, ¡°Young Master Lawrence calmed her down? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, he did.¡± Olivia Lewis was initially skeptical, but as she looked into Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, she gradually believed and couldn¡¯t help but express her amazement, ¡°¡­It¡¯s over, Enna, what do I do? I think I want to set Young Master Lawrence as my standard for men.¡± With a chuckle, Enna Clark decided to tease her and suddenly said, ¡°Adam, when did you get here?¡± Olivia Lewis, already traumatized from being caught several times, reflexively looked back, ¡°Where?¡± There was no one behind her; she then realized she¡¯d been fooled and, enraged, turned on Enna Clark, ¡°Enna Clark, damn you!¡± Enna Clark had already run off¡­ ¡­ The cockpit of the plane was in contact with the ground control center, preparing to land in Linton City. Just then, the cabin door suddenly opened. An arrogant and handsome man walked in. The crew and other staff members immediately stopped their work, stood up respectfully, and bowed to him, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Lord.¡± Baron Lawrence walked straight to the pilot and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are we now?¡± Under his powerful presence, the pilot composed himself and promptly replied, ¡°Lord, in about 40 minutes, we will arrive in Linton City. We are preparing to land now.¡± Chapter 943 - 943: Immediately return to T country Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Immediately return to T country Only 40 minutes left before we can return to Linton City¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s jaw clenched tightly, and his thin lips pressed into a line; his domineering eagle eyes quickly scanned the flight instruments, confirming that the pilot was correct¡ªthey were nearly entering Linton City airspace. His thin lips suddenly tightened as he gave the command, ¡°Change course, head back to T Country!¡± Scott Harris was shocked, ¡°Lord, the Traditional Medicine practitioner that Young Master Sinclair talked about has already arrived in Linton City, aren¡¯t you going back to Linton City to let him see Gigi?¡± ¡°The person Adam Sinclair mentioned is dead; the one in Linton City now is his son,¡± Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s not sure about treating Gigi. Most importantly¡­¡± He paused, trying his best to contain his irritation, which was not very effective, ¡°Gigi can¡¯t keep crying like this!¡± And the only one who could stop Gigi¡¯s crying was one person! The image of that man surfaced in Baron Lawrence¡¯s mind; even the thought of him was extremely unsettling. Were it not absolutely necessary, he would never allow Enna Clark to have the slightest chance of contact with that man. But¡­ Gigi¡¯s eyes, red and swollen from crying, like those of a little rabbit, seemed to be still looking at him, calling him ¡®daddy¡¯ in a plea for help. Even if he was unwilling, even if he was displeased, his thinned lips nevertheless touched, ¡°From now on, change direction, back to T Country, understood?¡± He suspected that Gigi¡¯s strong dependence and her non-stop crying whenever she left Lyle Westbrook was due to some psychological shadow cast by the kidnapping incident. Since Lyle happened to save her at the time, she was particularly dependent on that man. Once separated, she would become uneasy, hence the ceaseless crying. He clenched his fists, veins bulging on the back of his hand. If that was indeed the case, then no matter how experienced a childcare teacher he found for her in Linton City, it would be impossible to stop her from crying. And now she had started to run a low fever; she absolutely couldn¡¯t afford the consequences of continued crying¡­ So, going back to find Lyle was the only method! The pilot, though unsure why they were making a return trip just as they were about to reach Linton City, was accustomed to not asking questions and carrying out Baron Lawrence¡¯s orders directly, ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± The moment Baron Lawrence thought about personally issuing the order to bring Enna Clark back, he felt uncontrollably agitated; to calm himself, he glanced at the still-confused Scott Harris and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bring me all the documents and contracts that I haven¡¯t dealt with these past few days; also, connect me to the Military District, I need to arrange the next tens days¡¯ matters.¡± For Gigi¡¯s sake, he needed to stay in T Country for at least another half a month. During this time, he had to find the best psychiatrist to conduct a psychological assessment for Gigi, as well as a doctor for her illness. ¡°Arrange for the person I brought back from W Country to be sent to T Country.¡± ¡°Okay, Lord, I will go handle it right away.¡± Halfway out, Scott Harris suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Lord, shouldn¡¯t we inform Young Master Sinclair and Ms. Clark about our return to T Country?¡± We were almost there, and now we are heading back¡ªwe should at least say something, right? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence, with a tight face and irritably said, ¡°No need. Find Lyle Westbrook¡¯s address and give it to me!¡± Without an address, how would he find the man. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Not daring to delay, Scott Harris hurried out to handle the tasks assigned to him. Chapter 944 - 944: Nono Woke Up Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Nono Woke Up The plane came to a stop after 8 hours. Baron Lawrence¡¯s face was expressionless, and he was the first to disembark from the plane. Enna Clark followed behind, clutching the still-asleep Giselle Lawrence. As soon as they got off the plane, she sensed something was off. This wasn¡¯t the airport in Linton City. Why did it look so much like the airport in Country T? She was a bit disoriented. It couldn¡¯t be possible. They had been on the flight for such a long time; how could they still be in Country T? The sound of Olivia Lewis¡¯s puzzled voice reached her from behind, ¡°Eh, this is Country T, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How did we end up back in Country T again?¡± Enna Clark glanced around the familiar airport, dazed and unable to snap back to reality. Was it really Country T? A line of luxurious cars that had come to pick them up had already driven over, and Scott Harris helped open the car door, ¡°Ms. Clark, please get in the car.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± With the utmost respect, Scott Harris answered, ¡°Ms. Clark and Lord Baron are going to a certain place, while the Young Master and Ms. Lewis will go to the hotel.¡± ¡°A certain place? What place?¡± They had boarded the plane in the morning, and now that they had disembarked, it was already evening. She had thought that they would return to Linton City upon landing, but now it seemed they had gone in a circle and come back. Where was Baron Lawrence taking her so late? Scott Harris threw a glance at the man who had already gotten into the car, hesitating to speak, ¡°You¡¯ll know once we arrive, Ms. Clark. I¡¯m not quite sure myself at the moment.¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, please get in the car.¡± Enna Clark, unsure of what they were concealing, furrowed her brows and got into the car with the still-unawakened young girl in her arms. The car door closed with a thud. The driver immediately turned the car around and drove off¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Throughout the journey, Enna Clark kept looking for an opportunity to ask where they were headed. But Baron Lawrence was in a low pressure mood from beginning to end, his aura so chillingly cold it was apparent he was in a bad mood. Not only that, but he also kept his head down the whole time, his gaze firmly fixed on the contract in his hands, his expression serious. Seeing him so preoccupied, Enna Clark did not dare to disturb him and instead turned to look out the car window. The streetlights outside the car window continued to pass by; late at night, she couldn¡¯t tell where they were headed. Finally. The car stopped. The driver had opened the door for them. ¡°Lord Baron, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man, who had been icy throughout the ride, finally put away the contract, got out of the car, and extended his hand to her, ¡°Enna Clark, get out.¡± Enna Clark carefully cradled the little girl in her arms, afraid to wake her and gently stepped out of the car. But whether it was because her movements were too great, the deeply sleeping little girl suddenly furrowed her brow, and her plump lips puckered up. She stiffened, daring not to move. But it was already too late; the little girl who had puckered her lips was now opening her slightly swollen eyes from crying, looking at her through a mist, and uttered in a milky voice, ¡°Kitty¡­¡± Unlike other little girls, she didn¡¯t fuss or cry when she woke up¡ªshe simply murmured and rubbed her eyes with her little hands, looking incredibly adorable. It seemed she had fully woken up at that moment, her little head quickly twisting left and right, as if looking for someone. When she realized the person she was looking for wasn¡¯t there, her big eyes grew anxious, and she turned back to look at Enna Clark, started to sound like she was about to cry, ¡°Kitty¡­ Uncle¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s heart raced, fearful that the child would start crying. Just then, Baron Lawrence suddenly said, ¡°Give her to me.¡± Chapter 945 - 945: Broke into Lyle Westbrooks Villa Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Broke into Lyle Westbrook¡¯s Villa Enna Clark handed over the little one who was about to cry from her arms, and Baron Lawrence picked her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Go? Where else are they going to? As soon as Enna got out of the car, she understood where Baron Lawrence was taking her. The villa in front of her was luxurious and splendid; she had been here once a few days ago and the memory was vivid. This place was¡ªWyndham Howell¡¯s home! Gigi, suddenly shifted from one embrace to another and still not finding the person she was looking for, screwed up her little nose, and her big eyes quickly filled with tears, looking like she was about to cry. Baron Lawrence was already walking toward the villa with her in his arms. The villa¡¯s servants quickly blocked his way, ¡°Hello, may I ask whom you are looking for?¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± His two words were filled with an overpowering dominance! Blinded by his commanding presence, the servant involuntarily stepped aside. Baron Lawrence, with one arm cradling the little girl, strode into the interior¡ª Upstairs on the second floor, Lyle Westbrook glanced down from the spiral staircase and saw the prideful and noble man in the living room, as well as the little girl in his arms. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Young Master Lawrence be in Linton City right now? What brings him here in the middle of the night?¡± The moment Gigi saw him, the tears wrapped in her eyes suddenly retracted, and she sniffled her little nose, excitedly stretching out her arms towards him, ¡°Jiu¡­ Jiu¡­¡± Her reaction was as enthusiastic as if she couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the man¡¯s embrace. Baron Lawrence¡¯s already icy face darkened, and it felt as though a fire was burning in his chest, his temples even throbbed a couple of times! Although he knew that Gigi¡¯s strong sense of dependency on this man was mostly due to the shock she had suffered and the resulting aftereffects, hearing her so happily call out for another man still displeased him! He didn¡¯t give her to the man but instead held her firmly in his arms, ignoring her excitement, and coldly told the man in front of him, ¡°We need to talk.¡± Baron Lawrence, known for his arbitrary and domineering ways, actually wanted to talk to him? Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes slightly raised, but when he saw Enna Clark entering behind, some of the coldness in his eyes subsided and he moved his thin lips slightly, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to my study.¡± Carrying Giselle Lawrence, Baron Lawrence told Enna, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± After that, he followed Lyle Westbrook upstairs. ¡­ Enna was a bit dazed by his string of strange actions tonight. Wasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence in a rush to return to his country? Why had he come back to Country T from Linton City in such a hurry? As soon as he got off the plane, without any rest, he came looking for Han¡­ Lyle Westbrook, but why? Baron Lawrence taking the initiative to look for Lyle Westbrook¡­ Even as she now stood in the villa, Enna still felt it was like a dream. Because it was completely out of character for a certain person, and unlike anything, he would do! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Clark, please take a seat on the couch while you wait. I¡¯ll prepare a cup of coffee for you. What kind would you like?¡± The housekeeper, recognizing her, immediately bowed respectfully to ask. ¡°Just a cup of plain water will be fine, thank you.¡± At the moment, Enna wasn¡¯t in the mood for coffee, besides, she didn¡¯t know what Baron Lawrence and Lyle Westbrook were doing or how long they would talk. From her guess, they would likely leave shortly. It would be too wasteful to brew coffee. If the housekeeper went to the trouble of making it and she had to leave before even getting a chance to drink it, that would be even more wasteful. The housekeeper immediately said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll prepare a glass of lemon water for you instead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 946 - 946: Staying the Night Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Staying the Night Enna Clark sat on the couch and waited, waited for about twenty minutes, but the person upstairs still didn¡¯t seem to come down; she felt a bit strange and lowered her head to glance at her watch, feeling slightly uncomfortable. The villa¡¯s living room was extremely quiet, the servants were all busy with their own tasks, the housekeeper standing stiffly behind her, not a single person speaking. ¡°Um¡­¡± Enna Clark really couldn¡¯t wait any longer and wanted to ask if she could go upstairs. As soon as she began to speak, the housekeeper immediately walked over to her, bowed with perfect etiquette, ¡°Does Ms. Clark have any instructions?¡± Disrupted by him, Enna Clark didn¡¯t even remember what she wanted to ask. At that moment. Suddenly, there were footsteps from upstairs. He was finally coming out! Enna Clark exhaled a breath of relief, lifted her head, and sure enough, saw the arrogant man appearing at the top of the spiral staircase. Except for not having Gigi with him, he looked much the same as when he entered, but his complexion seemed even graver. He walked down the stairs, came beside Enna Clark, and, without waiting for her to ask, he began speaking with evident reluctance, ¡°Enna Clark, we might have to stay here tonight.¡± Tonight? Stay here¡ªhere?! Enna Clark was startled and asked him with furrowed brows, ¡°Why?¡± It was just thinking about this that made Baron Lawrence irritated! He least wanted Enna Clark to stay, but now they had to stay because Gigi had to remain here. ¡°Gigi¡¯s fever hasn¡¯t broken yet, and it¡¯s also too late now; she needs to rest after her fever goes down. Similarly, you also need to rest.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, it¡¯s decided!¡± Baron Lawrence, fearing she would continue with ¡®buts¡¯, didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and would immediately take her away! His regal eyes fell on the housekeeper, inherently carrying a commanding presence, ¡°Where¡¯s the guest room?¡± ¡°The guest room?¡± The housekeeper thought for a moment, then immediately led the way, ¡°Please follow me.¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give Enna Clark a chance to speak; he grabbed her and followed the housekeeper¡¯s steps. The villa¡¯s guest room was on the first floor, in the middlemost room. The room was roughly 30 square meters, with an ensuite bathroom, and the 2-meter bed looked neat and clean, exuding a feeling of comfort. Baron Lawrence furrowed his brow, his gaze sweeping over the fresh bed linens, about to ask for a new set. Suddenly he remembered this wasn¡¯t a hotel or Bauhinia Garden, but Lyle Westbrook¡¯s villa. His lips formed a straight line, and he had the housekeeper step out first. Once the housekeeper left, he immediately closed the door. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That impatience felt as if there were some disaster or wild beast outside. Enna Clark was worried about Giselle Lawrence, ¡°Gigi¡¯s fever hasn¡¯t broken yet? Is she upstairs? Let me go and check on her.¡± No sooner had she spoken than her wrist was grasped, and the man¡¯s cold, firm voice came through, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s up there; he¡¯ll take care of it!¡± The terms they needed to discuss had already been agreed upon, and that man would surely take good care of Gigi. And, most importantly! With that man upstairs, how could he possibly allow Enna Clark to go up?! Unable to break free from his grasp, Enna Clark finally couldn¡¯t hold back, walked up to him, looked him straight in the eyes, and asked with knitted brows, ¡°Baron Lawrence, what on earth is going on? Weren¡¯t we supposed to return to Linton City? Why did we suddenly come back? And why are we here, what have you discussed with Lyle Westbrook?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± He turned his head away, unwilling to answer. Yet Enna Clark insisted once more, looking into his eyes, ¡°But I want to know!¡± Chapter 947 - 947: Can You Bear to See Her Cry Again? Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Can You Bear to See Her Cry Again? Anyone who said they were going back to Linton City and then suddenly returned to Country T, and additionally sought out the least likely person they would, would definitely come off as strange. Furthermore, Baron Lawrence coming to find Lyle Westbrook made her fear it had something to do with Gigi¡¯s illness, she feared he was hiding something from her regarding Gigi¡¯s condition. That¡¯s why she insisted on getting to the bottom of it. ¡°Is it because of¡­ Gigi?¡± Now, whenever Gigi¡¯s health was involved, she felt a tremor of fear, dreading the next second might bring news she couldn¡¯t bear. Baron Lawrence glanced at her and knew right away that this woman was off-track. He leaned in and bit her lip as a form of punishment, before raising his head and saying irritably, ¡°It¡¯s because of Gigi.¡± ¡°What happened to Gigi?¡± Enna Clark couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes fixed on her lips, yearning to taste her sweetness again. He tensed his jaw, restraining himself, his throat moved in a sensual roll as he forced his gaze away, then he frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Enna Clark, do you really think we can let her keep crying?¡± If they didn¡¯t find Lyle Westbrook, Gigi would keep crying non-stop. She was already crying with a low fever; what if she started with a high fever if she continued? What then? At that point, wouldn¡¯t she still have to fly back with her? Rather than that, it was better to bring them over from the start, so he at least had the initiative! Enna Clark wasn¡¯t foolish; with just a hint from him, she immediately understood why their flight took a detour and returned, why he had been in a foul mood since disembarking¡­ She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling right now, it was just warm, and some indescribable sentiment. Baron Lawrence truly had changed. In such situations before, he would have stubbornly insisted on taking Gigi back. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, even though he was clearly displeased, unhappy, and unwilling, he had the plane return to Country T and personally brought Gigi here. He even agreed to stay overnight for Gigi¡¯s sake, swallowing his temper. To an ordinary person, staying at someone else¡¯s house might be perfectly normal. But for Baron Lawrence, Enna Clark knew it would make him especially uncomfortable since he had a strong sense of personal territory and also suffered from mysophobia. Usually, even staying in a hotel required Scott Harris to make arrangements in advance, modifying the room to suit his preferences before he would consider staying. Yet tonight, he hadn¡¯t uttered a word, nor made any demands of the housekeeper. ¡°Enna Clark, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Baron Lawrence felt uneasy under her gaze and instinctively avoided her eyes. His sharp features were like a masterpiece from God, chiseled to perfection, outlining his impeccable profile. Smooth, sharp, domineering with a blend of handsomeness and nobility! The moment he looked away seemed to be a split-second realization of why he shouldn¡¯t avoid it, and he stopped avoiding Enna Clark¡¯s eyes. He knitted his brows, reached out his hand, pulled her forcefully, and pinned her to the bed. He then lowered his head dominantly, and a forceful kiss landed on Enna Clark¡¯s eyes. Enna Clark instinctively closed her eyes, then heard the warm breath in her ear, carrying the man¡¯s hoarse threatening tone, ¡°If you keep this up, I won¡¯t be able to resist taking you!¡± He never had any self-control when it came to her! If she kept gazing at him with those eyes, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! Chapter 948 - 948: Hes Too Wasteful Chapter 948: Chapter 948: He¡¯s Too Wasteful He said that, but he didn¡¯t really plan on doing anything to Enna Clark. After all, he was very clear whose place it was, and even if he couldn¡¯t help himself, he would restrain himself! He had no interest in leaving a trace of this woman in his rival¡¯s home! Baron Lawrence thought about what Lyle Westbrook had said earlier upstairs, about how they could all stay here while Gigi was being treated, and he felt inexplicably displeased. It was too late tonight, so he would just stay here, but tomorrow, he would definitely find another way. He would not let Enna Clark stay here any longer! He made up his mind, let go of Enna Clark, stood up, and said agitatedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Damn it! Even though he hadn¡¯t thought of touching her, his body had still reacted. The sound of water flowing in the bathroom came out incessantly¡­ Enna Clark placed her left hand on her chest, felt the beating of her heart, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Soon, Baron Lawrence finished his shower and came out. She followed, took a shower as well. Just after she finished and came out, she was pulled onto the bed, and a hand embraced her waist tightly. The next second, the lights went out, ¡°Time to sleep!¡± ¡­ A good night¡¯s dreams. The morning sunlight shone through the windowsill, and Enna Clark slowly opened her eyes. When she woke up, she found that there was no one beside her, and when she looked at the time, it was already nine o¡¯clock. She was surprised at herself for sleeping so soundly. Where had Baron Lawrence gone so early? Enna Clark got up, simply washed up, tied her hair into a ponytail, and went out. ¡°Morning, Enna,¡± Lyle Westbrook greeted her as he approached. He was wearing a dark-colored home silk pajama set, which made him look like the warm and gentle Brother from the neighboring villa, completely different from the sharp aura he had previously shown. Enna Clark returned his greeting, ¡°Morning.¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and he said softly, ¡°Gigi is still asleep; she¡¯ll probably take a while to wake up. Why don¡¯t you wait a bit before seeing her?¡± Enna Clark knew that Gigi must have cried for too long yesterday and would be sleeping like a little pig today; she didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so she nodded, ¡°Okay, I will wait until she wakes up before I see her.¡± ¡°How about joining us for breakfast?¡± Lyle Westbrook suddenly invited. Enna Clark was just about to decline. At the door, the proud man, who had been missing since the early morning, had already entered, and with a few long strides, he reached her side, grabbed her wrist, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Enna Clark, let¡¯s go.¡± Where to? Although she didn¡¯t know where they were going, she didn¡¯t ask in front of Lyle Westbrook and didn¡¯t resist, following Baron Lawrence out. It wasn¡¯t until they were out of the villa that Enna Clark asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where are we going?¡± ¡°Next door!¡± ¡°Next door?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This area was a villa district, and the villas surrounding Lyle Westbrook¡¯s were all white. In one on the left, Enna Clark saw familiar construction workers. An idea popped into her head, and she couldn¡¯t quite believe it, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you haven¡¯t purchased this place, have you?¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t have a house nearby if there were any, because last night, he wouldn¡¯t have reluctantly stayed at Lyle Westbrook¡¯s place. Since he had no house, and the construction team had appeared next door, and he wanted to take her there, apart from having bought the place, she could find no other reasonable explanation. My god, did he really buy this place? That was way too¡­ In Enna Clark¡¯s mind, there were only two words¡ªwasteful! Chapter 949 - 949: From Liking to Slowly Falling in Love Chapter 949: Chapter 949: From Liking to Slowly Falling in Love S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s really too wasteful, they¡¯re not going to live here for long, buying an obviously expensive villa just for a stay of little more than ten days, if not wasteful, what is it? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m rich,¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t feel his actions were wasteful at all. In his view, since he had money, he earned money, all to make himself comfortable. If it couldn¡¯t guarantee the quality of life, what was the purpose of humans earning money? He strode forward with his long legs, pulling Enna Clark by the hand, toward the villa, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Enna Clark was pulled inside by him. Upon entering, they found that the layout of the rooms here was the same as Lyle Westbrook¡¯s villa. The difference was that the decoration style of this house was of Nordic Design, which was more spaciousness and clarity. The construction team was mainly engaged in dismantling the beds in the rooms. Beside the dismantled bed, a nearly 3-meter wide bed was particularly striking. The large bed represented his usual luxurious style, a deep purple round bed that one could imagine just by looking at it how comfortable and pleasant it would be to sleep on. The construction team was very efficient. Even though most of the Nordic Style furniture was handcrafted and more difficult to dismantle when leaning against the wall, they still managed to remove it quickly and without leaving any marks on the walls. Some moved the dismantled bed parts out, while others began to move in the new bed. Soon, the deep purple luxurious bed replaced the original one, looking discordantly brilliant within the overall Nordic Style bedroom! Baron Lawrence seemed slightly more satisfied, his thin lips pressed lightly, ¡°Indeed, this looks a bit more pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°Enna Clark, we¡¯ll be staying here for the next few days, close to Gigi.¡± He had considered staying at a hotel, but the nearest hotel was a 3-minute drive away, which was still too far. If there was an emergency with Gigi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get there on time. Furthermore, if they stayed in a hotel, Enna Clark would definitely not feel at ease leaving Gigi during the day, and would most likely stay there. It would practically be no different from living there. The best solution was to buy a house next door, this not only would allow them to take care of Gigi closely, but it would also reduce this woman¡¯s interactions with Lyle Westbrook. ¡°And Tobias Clark, I¡¯ve already asked Scott Harris to pick him up. Just wait a little longer, and you¡¯ll see him.¡± As for Adam Sinclair and Olivia Lewis. It¡¯s better to give them some time alone. Enna Clark didn¡¯t anticipate his thoughtfulness; her mouth moved, but she couldn¡¯t find the words. From last night till now, he had moved her too much. She really didn¡¯t know what else to say. If she really had to say something, it would only be thank you. But she didn¡¯t want to say thanks to him; their relationship didn¡¯t need it. Saying thanks would just make it seem like she was becoming a stranger to him. But apart from thanks, she really didn¡¯t know what else to say. What else could she say? Because everything she could say, everything she could think of, he had done it all, arranged it all. ¡°Okay,¡± Enna Clark found her voice after a while. ¡°Just okay?¡± Baron Lawrence was not satisfied. He had done so much, and all this woman could say was okay? Enna Clark seemed to perceive his dissatisfaction, and suddenly reached out, wrapping her arms around his neck, tilted her head back, and delivered a kiss¡ª ¡°Baron Lawrence, I love you.¡± Baron Lawrence, I love you. It was from the bottom of her heart. From liking, to really liking, to love! Chapter 950 - 950: Enna Clark, I cant protect Gigi Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Enna Clark, I can¡¯t protect Gigi Bobby Clark came over after the villa¡¯s beds and sofas had all been replaced and the construction team had left. As soon as he got out of the car, he hurried in, ¡°Woman, where¡¯s Gigi?¡± ¡°Next door, still asleep.¡± It was as if Bobby had suddenly felt at ease, his little face visibly relaxed. After calming down, he realized that he didn¡¯t know whose house this was. However, he was used to Baron Lawrence owning houses everywhere, so he didn¡¯t ask further, assuming it was just another one of Baron Lawrence¡¯s properties. He looked up, grabbed Enna Clark¡¯s hand, and suddenly said, ¡°Woman, can I take a walk with you?¡± Can I take a walk with you? Enna Clark paused for a moment, sensing something was off with him, and immediately said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been wanting to walk around here too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± She took the little one¡¯s hand, and the child, who was usually aloof, didn¡¯t try to wiggle away but silently followed behind her. This area was a high-end villa neighborhood, with each home spaced a hundred meters apart, the landscaping and lawns neatly trimmed and beautiful. As they walked, they could smell the camphor trees on both sides. Enna Clark didn¡¯t push him to talk, just quietly held his hand and took him for a stroll. She could feel her own Bobby Clark occasionally glancing up at her, but he would quickly turn his head away as if afraid she would notice. Enna Clark pretended not to notice his furtive glances and kept him company in silence. Finally, after walking for over ten minutes, Bobby Clark suddenly kicked a small stone away and stopped, ¡°Woman, am I not a good brother?¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark patiently asked him, ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Bobby Clark bowed his head sullenly, silent. After thinking for a while, Enna Clark continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re a good brother. Look, doesn¡¯t Gigi really like you? Besides, the first word Gigi learned to say was your name. If you weren¡¯t a good brother, Gigi wouldn¡¯t have learned to call you ¡®Brother¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I bribed her with lollipops,¡± Bobby muttered softly, ¡°She¡¯s only one year old and doesn¡¯t understand anything. She just wants to eat lollipops and that¡¯s why she learned to call me ¡®Brother.¡¯ It has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m good or not, woman, don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± Having a son with a sky-high IQ was a sweet annoyance. Enna Clark looked at his subdued expression, paused and said, ¡°Even if Gigi is only one year old, it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t tell good from bad. Because she¡¯s a child, she can more directly feel who is good to her and who isn¡¯t. She likes you, which must be because you are good to her. If you are good to her, that means you are a good brother, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bobby flatly denied. Enna Clark, feeling helpless, asked, ¡°Then what do you think makes a good brother?¡± Bobby fell silent again, his little face tightened, both stubborn and desolate. Enna Clark, her heart aching with pity, pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Is it because Gigi got sick this time?¡± The little boy with a stubborn expression suddenly lifted his head, clearly touched by her words, his delicate lips quivering reluctantly as he said, ¡°Enna Clark, I can¡¯t protect Gigi.¡± In his small phoenix eyes, so similar to that other person¡¯s, flashed defeat, helplessness, and gloom. ¡°I can¡¯t protect you, nor can I protect Gigi. I¡¯m no help at all; I¡¯m not a good brother.¡± Chapter 951 - 951: The Downcast Baby Bobby Chapter 951: Chapter 951: The Downcast Baby Bobby ¡°I once said I¡¯d make a lot of money, so I could treat you to fancy meals and protect you from being bullied. But I haven¡¯t made that much money, and I can¡¯t protect you. Every time you¡¯re bullied, I can¡¯t do anything!¡± He knew that his woman was often bullied by people from the Clark Family, from his nominal grandpa to his nominal aunt. He also had seen the news and TV shows, how those people slandered his woman online. Whenever he saw people on the internet speaking nonsense, turning black into white, cursing his woman without knowing anything, calling her a bad woman, he was furious beyond words. But apart from hacking those people¡¯s accounts, he simply couldn¡¯t protect his woman as vigorously as the Dubious Man next door. ¡°And Gigi, I said I¡¯d protect her, but when she got sick, I was helpless. When she was kidnapped, I couldn¡¯t find her¡­¡± His voice grew lower and heavier, sounding on the verge of tears, yet he forced himself to ask with a feigned strength, ¡°Enna Clark, am I really useless?¡± Enna Clark had never seen him so downcast before. Even the last time he failed with the stock market, facing the first setback in his life, he didn¡¯t display such self-doubt. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡¯s gentle gaze fell on him. She suddenly pressed down on his shoulders and turned his small face toward hers, smiling lightly in a slightly annoyed manner that broke the heavy atmosphere, ¡°Bobby, how many times have I told you not to call me by my name.¡± After saying that, she continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of putting a locator inside Gigi¡¯s bell? And wasn¡¯t it you who found Gigi¡¯s location? If it weren¡¯t for your help, we wouldn¡¯t have had any clues. If that¡¯s useless, then I think I¡¯m even more useless. I couldn¡¯t even find Gigi¡¯s location on my own.¡± She looked down into his eyes, coaxing earnestly, ¡°Bobby, you¡¯re just over 9 years old, not even 7 yet. If you were any more useful, I¡¯d be scared they¡¯d take you away for research.¡± ¡°You can use the computer, trade stocks, teach your sister to paint, cook noodles for me. Look at how many things you can do. How many kids over 9 can do all this? Don¡¯t you think?¡± As if she knew where his troubles lied, Enna Clark went on, ¡°Regarding your feeling that you failed to protect Gigi. I don¡¯t think you could have protected her.¡± ¡°First, Gigi was ill, not something else. Everyone gets sick, and birth, aging, sickness, death, these are God¡¯s decisions, beyond the control of even the most powerful people. Second, when Gigi was kidnapped, it was unexpected by all of us. That you thought to put a locator inside Gigi¡¯s bell was already incredible. That¡¯s protecting her.¡± She finished with a smile and a wink, ¡°The part about making a lot of money and treating me to fancy meals, you¡¯ve done that, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t forget, you gave me a bank card with 90 thousand dollars on it.¡± Her precious Bobby had given her the first big sum of money he earned, for her to spend however she wanted, lavishly! What more could one ask for? ¡°Just 90 thousand¡­¡± Bobby pouted, looking deflated. Enna Clark pinched his little pink tofu cheek, laughing, ¡°90 thousand is a lot, okay? Back when I was raising you, I only made a few hundred dollars a month. 90 thousand would take me 10 years to earn!¡± Chapter 952 - 952: Youll Like It Once You See It Chapter 952: Chapter 952: You¡¯ll Like It Once You See It Bobby was smarter than anyone else and hit the nail on the head, ¡°But you have a lot of money now, 90 thousand doesn¡¯t mean anything to you!¡± Enna Clark pulled at his cool and handsome little face again, continuing, ¡°Because I lived two more years, I¡¯ve now lived for over twenty years. By the time you live to be over twenty, I believe you¡¯ll be even richer than me! Richer than your dad!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wasn¡¯t just saying this to comfort Bobby; she truly believed that in twenty years, her Bobby would become super rich. He already had the brain of a genius and had exhibited business acumen since he was little. A three-year-old kiddo already knew how to capitalize on his cuteness to trade lollipops in kindergarten. In a blink of an eye, he saved up his earnings and pocket money, and when he saw a business opportunity, he decisively invested all his savings and even had the guts to borrow thousands. Instantly, his savings grew from thousands to hundreds of thousands¡­ The kind of business genius and boldness he had, she couldn¡¯t even imagine how formidable he would grow up to be. Moreover, her Bobby had an edge over Baron Lawrence ¨C higher emotional intelligence! From a young age, his emotional intelligence was especially high. From Grandma Panda to Rose Howell, to Scott Harris, to Olivia Lewis, there wasn¡¯t a single person around him who didn¡¯t like him. Even Baron Lawrence¡¯s driver was completely won over by his small acts of kindness. So, with such a brain and such tactics, it would be difficult for him not to succeed. Enna Clark could already foresee that in twenty years, when Bobby grew up, he would become some dazzling dream lover. Probably even more stylish than the current Baron Lawrence. Whenever she thought that her Bobby might grow up in the blink of an eye, Enna Clark felt a sense of pride as if her son was coming of age. ¡°Right, darling, when do you have time? Your granduncle has always wanted to see you, and so does your grandma. They both really want to meet you.¡± During the year and more she had spent at the Habsden Family, Edward Jackson and the Old Lady had always talked about Bobby. But back then, because he was in Linton City and not Country T, and also because he was with Baron Lawrence, they had never met him. Now that Bobby had come to Country T, it was time to bring him to the Habsden Family and show her little uncle and grandma how awesome her Bobby was. It was also a good opportunity for Bobby to help Baron Lawrence gain some favor. ¡°Grandma?¡± Bobby didn¡¯t like those serious old people, especially ones like the Lawrence Family¡¯s Old Master. He instinctively resisted. ¡°Your grandma is very kind, benevolent, and¡­ interesting. You¡¯ll like her, and she likes you very much, too. She has prepared a lot of gifts for you but just hasn¡¯t found the chance to give them to you.¡± Since the day she returned to the Habsden Family, as soon as the Old Lady found out she had a Bobby, she started preparing greeting gifts for him. From yachts to planes, from toys to clothes, all kinds of things; she was practically preparing new gifts for him every day. She also often talked about wanting to meet him¡­ ¡°And your granduncle, he has prepared lots and lots of gifts for you as well.¡± When Bobby heard about his granduncle, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± ¡°Because he took you away. I don¡¯t like him!¡± Bobby was resolute on this matter. Enna Clark knew he still harbored grievances about her leaving a year ago and could only say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll start to like your granduncle once you meet him slowly.¡± Chapter 953 - 953: Four People Going on a Blind Date Together Chapter 953: Chapter 953: Four People Going on a Blind Date Together Bobby really wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love, but he glanced at Enna Clark and swallowed his words. Forget it, if he didn¡¯t like her, that was fine. He knew it himself and there was no need to argue with the women of his family over winning or losing. As long as he didn¡¯t like her in his heart, that was all that mattered. However¡­ The heavy feeling in Bobby¡¯s heart lightened considerably when he thought about what Enna Clark had just told him. Sigh~His woman was right, he was still too young now. He was too hurried. He needed to take it slow, to become powerful step by step, steadily and surely. One day, he would protect his woman, Gigi, and prevent her from being hurt by anyone! And as for Gigi¡¯s illness, it seemed to be a genetic disease¡­ No matter, once he became capable, he would find the best doctor in the world to treat her. And if that didn¡¯t work, he would study medicine himself in the future. He would research and make sure to cure her disease! From then on, a grand dream took root in Bobby¡¯s young heart! He completely cast aside Enna Clark¡¯s words about Granduncle wanting to see him, and his small face regained its usual coolness. He grabbed Enna Clark¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Gigi is up now, right? I¡¯m going to find her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s go check together.¡± The two of them, hand in hand, walked back¡­ * At this moment. The Habsden Family¡¯s drawing room was blooming with fresh flowers, looking as if it were straight out of a fairy tale castle. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An elderly lady with silver hair sat on the sofa at the head of the room. Although she was advanced in years and her face bore the traces of time, the unusual poise and nobility she exuded could still make one imagine what a breathtaking beauty she must have been in her youth. In front of her sat several young and beautiful girls, whose etiquette and the way they carried themselves revealed that they were well-bred socialites. The Housekeeper was used to the scene in the drawing room, as he saw this scenario several times a month. Therefore, he methodically prepared the tea and snacks and brought them over¡ª ¡°Old Lady, your Earl Grey Tea.¡± ¡°Ms. Emilia, your Rose Tea.¡± ¡°Ms. Sinclair, your fruit tea.¡± ¡­ After placing the five portions of tea and snacks, he retreated to just behind the Old Lady, as if he were invisible. The atmosphere during the afternoon tea was exceptionally lively. Just then, a servant rushed in, leaned over, and whispered something to the Housekeeper. With a knowing look, the Housekeeper approached the happily chatting Old Lady, bent down, and softly said, ¡°Old Lady, the Master has returned.¡± ¡°Quickly, have him come here,¡± commanded the kindly elderly woman with a beaming expression, eagerly instructing the Housekeeper. The Housekeeper promptly replied, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll go fetch the Master.¡± With that, he bowed and walked out with unruffled composure. The several young girls sitting on the sofa all revealed looks of delight, each surreptitiously sizing up the others, as if assessing their competition, with a hint of nervousness in their eyes¡­ It was rumored that the Duke of Habsden did not like overly bold women, but preferred those who were a bit gentler. Each decided she must perform well later, and make her voice sound as gentle as possible! Each harbored the same thought, all wanting to be the gentlest among them to captivate that man¡¯s heart, while at the same time guarding against the others, not wanting to be overshadowed. The Old Lady sitting across from them was entirely unaware of these undercurrents. Looking at the beautiful and elegant ladies before her, her heart was already filled with anticipation for a life surrounded by her children and grandchildren. Chapter 954 - 954: Over 30 Sudden Heart Attacks Chapter 954: Chapter 954: Over 30 Sudden Heart Attacks Outside the mansion. A Lincoln had stopped at the front gate. The housekeeper quickly approached and opened the car door. A tall and handsome man emerged from the car, his mixed-features striking and sculpted, exuding a rugged impression. Oddly, his tea-colored eyes seemed to smile, softening the intensity of his chiseled facial features. This time, the usual tender smile that clung to his lips was missing. Instead, he showed a helpless expression as he unbuttoned his suit and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Is it another setup this time?¡± The housekeeper swiftly raised his head, then immediately lowered it again, ¡°The Old Lady has invited a few Misses over for tea.¡± He seemed to say nothing, yet he revealed everything. Edward Jackson had come back for one reason: the Old Lady had called him saying she felt heart discomfort, a line he had heard no less than thirty times. Each time he hurried back, it was the same old trick¡ªmatchmaking! It seemed that this time, too, it wasn¡¯t about heart discomfort, but rather discomfort of the mind¡­ Edward rubbed his temples, and casually handed a small box to the housekeeper, ¡°Put this away.¡± It was a sapphire he had purchased at an auction, a noble blue that had caught his eye, prompting him to buy it. Such a gem was not suitable for girls; therefore, he would give this stone to Baby Bobby whom he hadn¡¯t yet met. The pink stone he had bought before would be for Gigi. Edward imagined the little boy¡¯s happy expression upon seeing the stone and suddenly felt the 1.5 million was well spent. Even his headache didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the housekeeper accepted the box, knowing it was a gift for the Young Master and Miss. He asked no redundant questions; after all, both Master and the Old Lady had the habit of purchasing fine items and saving them to give to the Young Master and Miss. Master had been away for so long; certainly, he must have brought gifts for the Young Master and Miss. ¡°Shall I go see the Old Lady now?¡± the housekeeper inquired after storing the box. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edward really didn¡¯t want to go, his thin lips pressed tightly, yet he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Did it make a difference if he didn¡¯t go? If he didn¡¯t, he would still face all manner of ¡®coincidental¡¯ matchmaking setups. It might be better to just get it over with. But he didn¡¯t plan on actively participating in the matchmaking. He strode towards the drawing-room. Upon entering, indeed he saw several women sitting there. ¡°Edward, you¡¯re back? Come, come, come over here. Perfect timing, I was just having tea with Yuna and the others. Come here, I¡¯ll introduce you,¡± the Old Lady beckoned. Seeing her looking well, Edward¡¯s worry eased, and he walked over. The Old Lady immediately started her sales pitch, ¡°This is my son, Edward Jackson. This one is Yuna, this is Simone, this is¡­¡± She pointed and introduced all four in one breath. It was Edward¡¯s first time being set up with four people at once. His mouth twitched slightly, his tea-colored eyes bottomless, as he said firmly yet suavely, ¡°Nice to meet you all. It¡¯s unfriendly of me not to entertain you properly on our first meeting. However, I have work to attend to. You all enjoy yourselves, and when I¡¯m less busy, I will take another opportunity to properly apologize.¡± He was tall, handsome, mature, and steady, exuding an elegant demeanor. Yet while the first half of his sentence sparked hope, the second half shattered it completely. Chapter 955 - 955: Why Wont You Marry? Chapter 955: Chapter 955: Why Won¡¯t You Marry? After all, in an elite family¡¯s arranged meeting, one couldn¡¯t possibly be outright about it being a matchmaking date. Usually, it was under the premise of visiting the family, but in reality, everyone would sit down together, have a drink, and try to build rapport. Edward Jackson did arrive, but he didn¡¯t even seem inclined to sit down, which was undoubtedly a silent rejection. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Disappointment appeared simultaneously on the faces of the four girls, but due to saving face, none could openly say anything. ¡°Master, if you have matters to attend to, please go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, please attend to your business. We won¡¯t impose.¡± ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t impose either.¡± Was he leaving? Watching her carefully planned matchmaking event about to fall through, the Old Lady became as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, grabbing hold of him, ¡°What work do you have that can¡¯t be finished? How is it that I am unaware of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a collaboration case, and I need to attend a meeting shortly,¡± Edward Jackson replied dismissively. The Old Lady knew that he was merely making excuses, but it was not appropriate to expose his reluctance to engage in matchmaking in public. She could only watch helplessly as the prospective brides she had selected stood up one after another to bid her farewell. With a face full of heartache, she could only let someone see them out. After everyone had gone, she glared at the man who had disrupted the meeting like a child, puffing with anger, ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy with something? Wasn¡¯t there a meeting? Now that everyone has left, you don¡¯t need to have it, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? I find each of those girls to be outstanding, well-matched with you. Why won¡¯t you consider making contact with them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that intention for the time being,¡± Edward Jackson admitted, his powerful demeanor outside falling to helplessness before the Old Lady. His lack of interest infuriated the Old Lady, who glared at him fiercely, scolding, ¡°You¡¯re already in your thirties. When will you be ready to have intentions? If you continue without intentions, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be alive to see the day you finally do!¡± After speaking her mind to Edward, she continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to marry, but it¡¯s not like you¡¯re interested in men. Aren¡¯t you already involved in enough scandals outside? I just want you to settle down. Stop being so frivolous. You¡¯re not getting any younger, and when it comes to relationships, I hope you¡¯ll take them seriously. Only when you¡¯re serious will the other party be serious. When you reach my age, you¡¯ll understand how important it is to have someone by your side.¡± Most importantly, as long as he remained unmarried, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to hold a grandchild. In other families, grandchildren were already nestling at their grandparents¡¯ knees, while she was still alone. Although she had two granddaughters, she couldn¡¯t meet the little grandsons. Her son, who she could see, refused to marry and have children. She was really getting anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you into matchmaking. I¡¯m not someone who clings strongly to social status, insisting that you find a woman with an ideal background. My stance has always been to give you the freedom to love and find the person you truly like. But as a result¡­,¡± the Old Lady lamented deeply, now regretting her previous liberality. If she had known that giving him the freedom to love would lead to such reckless affairs, and that he would neither marry nor have children, she should have arranged a marriage for him from the start. Perhaps, feelings could have developed over time, and she might have been called grandma by now. Instead, she had to resort to using a ¡®heart condition¡¯ to coax him back for meetings. ¡°Edward, tell me honestly, do you have someone you like outside?¡± the Old Lady inhaled deeply, her demeanor regal and dignified, ¡°Is it because her status isn¡¯t adequate that you haven¡¯t told me about her?¡± Chapter 956 - 956: Related to Chi Ennas Safety Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Related to Chi Enna¡¯s Safety Edward Jackson had a headache. Her imagination was really too wild, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Not?¡± The Old Lady didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It must be. You¡¯re trying to deceive me. I have considered all possibilities and this is the only one that makes sense. You certainly have a woman you like out there, and then because of her inadequate status, you refuse to tell me and also refuse to meet with any matchmaking prospects. In that case, bring her back for me to see. I don¡¯t have many requirements; as long as the girl has good character and you like her, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really not like that.¡± Edward Jackson¡¯s headache was splitting. The Old Lady was even more troubled than he was and glared at him, demanding, ¡°Then why won¡¯t you get married?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to marry, why are you unwilling to even meet the girls I introduce to you? There has to be a reason for everything. Give me one, and I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Edward Jackson pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Mom, I just don¡¯t want to get married for the time being, I haven¡¯t even thought about it in that way¡­¡± The Old Lady had said so much at this point, yet he still evaded the issue and refused to give in. She was completely angry now, shook off his hand, and said, ¡°Fine, I get it, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore! Do whatever you want!¡± With that, she walked away furiously¡­ Edward Jackson didn¡¯t follow. After all, this was how she acted every time she couldn¡¯t get an answer out of him; the next time, she would continue to look for suitable girls for him. Hayes didn¡¯t know when he had appeared behind him. He watched the Old Lady¡¯s retreating figure with concern and said, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to follow her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll cool down after a while.¡± ¡°Actually, Master, the Old Lady wants you to get married because she wishes for you to have a son. You could tell the Old Lady the reason you don¡¯t want to marry. Once she knows, she will understand.¡± As soon as Hayes finished speaking, Edward Jackson turned around, gave him a look, his eyes especially stern, ¡°That matter must not be spoken of by anyone!¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t speak of it, the Old Lady will keep introducing you to potential matches forever¡­¡± Hayes was loyal and did not want to see him troubled over matchmaking. Furthermore, he knew that the Master was actually very filial to the Old Lady. Every time he saw the Master upset with the Old Lady over the marriage issue, he worried for the Master. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. In any case, remember, the matter you know of, cannot be discussed with anyone.¡± The more people who knew, the more danger there was for Enna. However, it seemed the news had already leaked since a year ago, Enna¡¯s car wouldn¡¯t have been tampered with otherwise. Now that Enna was not in the Habsden Family, he really wasn¡¯t at ease about her safety; he hoped Baron Lawrence would take good care of her. If Baron Lawrence disappointed him, then he would really have to consider whether they were suitable for each other or not. Hayes understood his worries, his expression turned serious, ¡°Master, rest assured, I won¡¯t tell anyone. However¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I was thinking, is there no other way to solve your problem? If it can¡¯t be resolved, do you really plan to never marry in your life?¡± Edward Jackson raised an eyebrow, unconvinced, ¡°One wouldn¡¯t die from never marrying.¡± After all, he had yet to meet a woman who elicited the impulse to marry; without such an impulse, what did it matter if he never married? Most importantly, his remaining unmarried would keep the secret more secure, thereby making Enna relatively safer. Hayes wanted to say that the Old Lady was right¡ªwhen he got older, he would feel lonely. But looking at his indifferent profile, Hayes swallowed his words again. When the Master said one, it would always be one¡ªhe never wavered to say two! Chapter 957 - 957 957 You Wont Like Men Will You ?Chapter 957: Chapter 957: You Won¡¯t Like Men, Will You? Chapter 957: Chapter 957: You Won¡¯t Like Men, Will You? The Old Lady huffed and puffed her way along, without spotting anyone chasing after her, which only added to her frustration. Suddenly, she stopped and demanded, ¡°Why won¡¯t he agree to get married?¡± Following closely behind her, the Housekeeper quickly halted and respectfully responded, ¡°Perhaps Master hasn¡¯t yet met someone he likes. Once he meets someone he likes, he will naturally think of marriage.¡± The mention of this topic only infuriated the Old Lady, ¡°But look at him, does he seem like someone who¡¯s going to meet someone he likes? Has he ever properly interacted with any of the women I¡¯ve introduced him to for matchmaking? Either he¡¯s distracted or just paying lip service. Now he won¡¯t even pay that lip service¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ matters of love depend on fate. Maybe Master just didn¡¯t have fate with those Misses,¡± the Housekeeper tried to console her. The Old Lady refused to listen, pondering with a frown, then suddenly looked up, ¡°Do you think¡­ it¡¯s not possible that he actually likes men, right?¡± Master likes men?! The Housekeeper gasped in shock and dared not reply. ¡°All those rumors about his escapades could be fake, maybe he likes men, and all that was just for show¡­¡± She paused thoughtfully and then dropped an even bigger bombshell, ¡°Maybe he likes Hayes?¡± It seemed like Hayes and Edward spent a lot more time together, so from that perspective, it seemed possible. The Housekeeper felt a throbbing in his temples and assured her quite confidently, ¡°Old Lady, you are overthinking it. I can guarantee that Master does not have that kind of relationship with Hayes.¡± ¡°Because Hayes already has someone he loves and is about to get married. So it¡¯s definitely not possible, Old Lady, you are thinking too much.¡± This newly emerged speculation from the Old Lady was mercilessly shot down, bringing her back to the original question, ¡°Then tell me, why won¡¯t he get married? He¡¯s already over thirty, if he doesn¡¯t marry, I¡­¡± How was she supposed to have grandchildren?! Suddenly, the Old Lady had an epiphany and turned to the Housekeeper, ¡°Right, Lyle is still in Country T, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Westbrook is still in Country T.¡± If Enna was there too¡­ she could arrange a meeting between Enna and Lyle. They hadn¡¯t met last time, but this time¡­ she needed to find a way to make them meet properly. ¡­ Enna Clark was completely unaware that she had already caught someone¡¯s attention. These past few days, she had been occupied with Gigi¡¯s affairs, first in helping Gigi find a doctor, and then in dealing with Gigi¡¯s dependency on Lyle Westbrook. The former was manageable, as the doctor who had inherited the traditions of Traditional Medicine that Baron Lawrence brought back from Country W had visited and offered several good suggestions for Gigi. But the latter was more troublesome; Gigi would still fuss and want to find Lyle whenever they were apart for a bit longer. However, it was an improvement from the very beginning when Gigi would cry the moment she couldn¡¯t see Lyle. Amidst her busy moments, a call from an unknown number came through. Enna saw Bobby teaching Gigi how to draw, both of them giggling happily, and she curled her lips into a smile, discreetly stepping out to answer the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enna.¡± A man¡¯s voice came through. The smile on Enna¡¯s face instantly chilled, and she asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± Why would Jacob Clark suddenly call her, and what would he want now? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jacob Clark himself also didn¡¯t want to call her, especially after hearing Enna¡¯s indifferent tone, which aggravated his annoyance further. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the irritation of the company being acquired and was still harboring delusions that Enna would apologize to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 958 - 958 958 A Shameless Family ?Chapter 958: Chapter 958: A Shameless Family Chapter 958: Chapter 958: A Shameless Family He took the initiative to call, only to hear a voice as cold and distant as a stranger¡¯s on the other end, and rage flared up in him again! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was about to explode with anger, he looked at the thin and neurasthenic woman opposite him, forcibly suppressed his disgust, and said, ¡°I need a favor from you.¡± ¡°No time!¡± Crisp and decisive! Jacob Clark couldn¡¯t hold back and berated, ¡°Enna Clark! You¡¯ve already taken over my company, and as you wished, I¡¯ve been tormented by the police for over a month, what more do you want? Do not forget, I am your dad!¡± ¡°You need to find someone for me, someone you¡¯ve seen, Lina. The one who accidentally bumped into you at the bathroom during the charity dinner! She¡¯s gone missing, vanished for days now.¡± Jasmine Clark turned out to be Lina. He had repeatedly ordered Jasmine not to return to the country, not to make trouble, yet against all odds, she still came back. She had kept it from him all along, even when he had come face-to-face with her without realizing it! Now that he thought about it, thank goodness he had sent her abroad for cosmetic surgery at that time. If she hadn¡¯t undergone the surgery, with her idiotic brain, she would have used such a tacky tactic to frame Enna Clark at the charity dinner, only to be humiliated in return. He would have lost face all the way to the Pacific Ocean! Yet Juliet Jordan took such a big-breasted but brainless daughter seriously, mentally pressuring him into calling Enna Clark to help search. If he didn¡¯t call, she would confess in front of the police that she had harmed someone in the hospital, and she would implicate him as well. This woman must be insane! Why had he ever fallen for a woman like that? If only he had known, he should have divorced her when his affair with Matheo Lewis was exposed; by now, he, Matheo, and Enna could have been a happy family of three. Matheo Lewis was gentle and considerate. Enna Clark would find him a suitable son-in-law. Would he have lost his company then? Absolutely not! With a son-in-law like Young Master Lawrence, he could walk proudly through Linton City! When all¡¯s said and done, everything was Juliet Jordan¡¯s fault. He should have divorced her back then! Although Jacob Clark blamed everything on Juliet Jordan, unlike Jasmine Clark, he wasn¡¯t the same as her. He might be shameless, but he wasn¡¯t brainless. He knew that all that had happened was now a fact, even if he regretted it, he couldn¡¯t change it now! Even though he was coerced by Juliet Jordan into making the call, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Enna Clark know that Lina was Jasmine, otherwise his relationship with his daughter would be thoroughly ruined. As long as their relationship wasn¡¯t completely over, there was still a glimmer of hope to salvage it. Once the relationship was mended, the Clark Family business would return to his hands just the same! Jacob Clark still clung to hope as he spoke to Enna Clark, ¡°Please help me find this person. I know your connections are different now, and finding someone should be a piece of cake for you. This person is an acquaintance of your Auntie May, and she¡¯s gone missing. Auntie May is very worried. Please, do this for your Auntie May.¡± He didn¡¯t know that Enna Clark had long since figured out that Lina was Jasmine. Now, hearing him take it for granted that she would help find Jasmine, her anger reached its peak, and she laughed instead, ¡°Jacob Clark, I can¡¯t imagine where you get the confidence to make this call. I¡¯m truly beginning to question how you¡¯ve been successful all these years. Was it by being shameless? Did you check your face when you were saying these things over the phone, or did you decide from the outset that you didn¡¯t need it anymore?¡± ¡°Enna Clark, how are you speaking to me?¡± Enna Clark coldly cut him off, ¡°This is how I speak! I thought President Clark would be very clear about our relationship after so many times. It seems you¡¯re still not sober. No problem, I¡¯ll remind President Clark one last time¡ªstop bothering me!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 959 - 959 959 Going to See a Hematology Expert ?Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Going to See a Hematology Expert Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Going to See a Hematology Expert Enna Clark hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to speak again! Just as she hung up, her cell phone chimed twice. She thought it was Jacob Clark again. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glanced at her phone with indifference, but unexpectedly, the message was from Edward Jackson¡¯s private number¡ª¡±Enna, I¡¯ve found a hematology expert in Country W. We have an appointment at the Oceana Club at three in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t you come and meet him too?¡± A hematology expert? Enna Clark could hardly conceal her joy. She hadn¡¯t yet told Edward Jackson about Gigi¡¯s illness, as Gigi¡¯s condition was too unstable at the time. Until she was completely certain of Gigi¡¯s diagnosis, she didn¡¯t want to worry her little uncle and the others. Now that Lyle Westbrook had clarified that Gigi didn¡¯t have leukemia but a rare blood disorder, her little uncle finding a hematology expert at this time was, for her, like timely help in the snow. It was one of the best pieces of news she had heard in a while. Just as Enna Clark was about to reply to the message, suddenly, a man¡¯s deep voice came from behind her, ¡°Enna Clark, what are you doing?¡± The next second, her waist was wrapped in an embrace from behind, and his strong, domineering presence hit her full on. Without turning around, she knew who was holding her from behind. It so happened she had good news to share with him. Enna Clark tried to control her excitement and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, your timing is perfect, I need to go out this afternoon.¡± ¡°Out for what?¡± He was clearly not pleased! ¡°My little uncle found a hematology expert and has arranged a meeting. I want to go see him.¡± A hematology expert¡­? Was there any hematology expert in Country T he didn¡¯t know about? But given Edward Jackson¡¯s character, since he said he had found someone, he certainly had. His lips pursed, and then he suddenly asked, ¡°What time is your appointment?¡± There was an important meeting at the Military District in the afternoon that he absolutely couldn¡¯t miss. If it was earlier, he could accompany Enna Clark, but if it was later, he was afraid she would have to go on her own. ¡°Three o¡¯clock. Do you want to go?¡± Enna Clark looked back at him. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed, almost as if it were tied in a knot. Three o¡¯clock, right when the meeting was starting, he definitely couldn¡¯t get away! ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± His dark eagle eyes stared at the small woman¡¯s melon-seed face in front of him, and after a moment of thought, he added. ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you there!¡± Damnit! Scott Harris also happened to be busy; otherwise, he would have asked Scott to accompany her! But even if Scott couldn¡¯t go, he had to have someone accompany her! ¡°I can go by myself¡­¡± Enna Clark said with a wry smile, ¡°The meeting place isn¡¯t far, and after I meet him and discuss Gigi¡¯s situation, I will come back.¡± Baron Lawrence was adamant on this matter, like a dictator, his tone firm, ¡°No! You must have someone with you.¡± If she were alone, what if she encountered danger? Enna Clark had no way of arguing with him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the driver take me.¡± ¡­ At this moment, at the Habsden Family¡¯s residence. The housekeeper, with sweat on his brow, spoke to the elderly lady who had just finished a phone call, ¡°Old Madam Habsden, is this alright? If Miss Enna discovers you lied to her, won¡¯t she get angry?¡± If it were any other matter, Miss Enna surely wouldn¡¯t get angry with the Old Lady, but concerning the illness of Little Miss, Miss Enna might very well get upset. Who was Old Madam Habsden anyway? How could she not know what he was worried about? With an insightful look, she laid her eyes upon him, composed and serene, ¡°No, because I didn¡¯t lie to her.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 960 - 960 960 Mr. Westbrook is waiting for you ?Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Mr. Westbrook is waiting for you Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Mr. Westbrook is waiting for you ¡°Did the Old Lady not send a message to Miss Enna from Master¡¯s phone, saying that she had found a hematology expert?¡± She also called Young Master Westbrook and scheduled a meeting time¡­ Old Madam Habsden smiled triumphantly, like a cunning fox, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. But I didn¡¯t lie to Enna. Lyle is an expert in hematology after all. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity for them to meet and discuss my Gigi¡¯s condition. Isn¡¯t it a case of killing three birds with one stone?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She almost forgot at first that Lyle was medical school trained, with significant achievements in the field of medicine. If she had remembered earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have used such a lame excuse to arrange their first meeting, when she could have used a legitimate one like this. That way, Enna wouldn¡¯t be so resistant, and Lyle could take a look at Gigi¡¯s condition to consider if there were any possible cures. Most importantly, if Lyle really did have a way to treat Gigi¡¯s illness, then he and Enna would have many opportunities to interact. From there, wouldn¡¯t matters of the heart naturally follow? The Old Lady was about to applaud herself for her cleverness. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that her triple win was doomed to fail. And the truth would come out right from their first meeting! Because the Old Lady didn¡¯t know that Lyle Westbrook was already treating Gigi¡¯s illness! Nor did she know that Lyle Westbrook and Enna Clark had already met! And least of all did she realize, that even if Lyle took on Gigi¡¯s case, there would be no chance for him to be alone with Enna Clark because there was another man who was with her nearly 24 hours a day ¡ª Baron Lawrence! ¡­ At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Enna Clark left her house on time. She knew the Oceana Club; it was a famous seaside club in Country T. The club was massive, with a beach and a very upscale hotel, and beyond the hotel lay mountains and forests with exquisite scenery and many activities. Therefore, many business and political dignitaries liked coming here, akin to the Sail Hotel in Dubai! The villa district was almost 40 kilometers from the Oceana Club, and the driver drove steadily. Soon, they arrived at the Oceana Club. After the driver went to park the car, Enna got out and was greeted by the staff, ¡°Are you Miss Clark?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The staff smiled slightly and led the way forward, ¡°Mr. Westbrook has been waiting for you, Miss Clark, please follow me.¡± Westbrook? Mr. Westbrook? Enna Clark suddenly felt something was off. The surname Westbrook wasn¡¯t common, and she had only ever seen one person with that last name to date. Could it be that the hematology expert her Uncle found by coincidence also had this rare surname? Although Enna had her doubts, she also thought she might be overthinking it and followed the staff inside. Walking through a stylish glass corridor, she reached what seemed to be a VIP private room. However, the room wasn¡¯t enclosed, as it boasted a 360¡ã sea view constructed from crystal and glass, guaranteeing privacy from outside onlookers. The seating area inside was decorated in a Japanese tatami style, elegant and comfortable. Inside the private room, a man sat with his back to her, even from just his back one could tell he had an extraordinary aura. But that back was a little too familiar. ¡°Ms. Clark, we¡¯re here,¡± the staff said once they had reached the entrance of the private room, stopping and speaking with a smile. Enna nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what we¡¯re here for.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 961 - 961 961 Lyle Westbrook is the Hematology ?Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Lyle Westbrook is the Hematology Expert?! Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Lyle Westbrook is the Hematology Expert?! The voices of the women outside startled the man inside, and he suddenly turned his head. A fair forehead, fine bangs, charming peach blossom eyes, and those thin lips like rose petals. Who else could it be but Lyle Westbrook? Although Enna Clark had suspected it, she was still surprised to see that it was indeed him. Lyle Westbrook was equally astonished, his eyebrows knitting together as he looked at her, ¡°Enna? How come it¡¯s you?¡± He was genuinely surprised. What was she doing here? At midday, he had received a call from Old Madam Habsden, inviting him over for tea, and he knew that the old lady wanted him to meet the Miss Habsden whom he hadn¡¯t seen last time. To his surprise, after he had waited for half an hour, it was Enna Clark who showed up. Could it be¡­ Enna was the Miss of the Habsden Family? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyle Westbrook couldn¡¯t describe his feelings; he just thought it was too much of a coincidence. His sister, when she was still alive, had mentioned to him that she had arranged a betrothal for him with Old Madam Habsden. When the old lady found her grandchild, if it was a granddaughter, she would be his fianc¨¦e; if a grandson, then he would be his best friend. Later, his sister died in a car accident, leaving behind Rose Howell. He grew sick of everything related to the Westbrook family and took Rose to Capital City. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet his first love there! And now, he suddenly realized that this woman was actually the betrothed whom he had been connected to all along but had never met. Enna was Miss Habsden! The very person he hadn¡¯t met last time and was glad not to meet! It turns out her appearance on that road that day, the accidental brush with his car, wasn¡¯t a coincidence¡ªit was because she had just left the Habsden residence! They had just missed each other like that¡­ The hand that Lyle Westbrook rested on the table clenched into a fist involuntarily, his usually affectionate yet ruthless peach blossom eyes filled with shock, astonishment¡­ and a hint of joy he hadn¡¯t even noticed himself. Enna Clark had no idea that in such a short time, he had thought of so much. She was still immersed in her surprise, not expecting to see him here. But she was not the same as before and quickly guessed what had happened¡ªit must be her grandma! The person she had failed to meet during the arranged date last time seemed to have the surname Westbrook. Back then, she didn¡¯t know Wyndham Howell was Lyle Westbrook; now, thinking back, the man her grandma had introduced to her for the arranged date was none other than Lyle Westbrook! It was only because she had run away last time that this situation had arisen. Enna Clark¡¯s head ached with the awkwardness as she fumbled for an explanation, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find you here either¡­ This must be a misunderstanding, I came to see the hematology expert that my little uncle mentioned, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± To run into Lyle Westbrook! Enna Clark couldn¡¯t find the words to express her current awkwardness, it was truly too uncomfortable. She came to meet a hematology expert, and it turned into a blind date, and it was a set-up by her grandma no less; she was so embarrassed, she didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Enna Clark took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my little uncle not to show up, and I¡¯m sorry for wasting so much of your time.¡± Lyle Westbrook gave a slight smile, giving off an angelic vibe that was exceptionally comforting and relaxing. He seemed to notice Enna¡¯s discomfort and embarrassment. After the initial surprise, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, but he quickly masked it and broke the awkwardness, speaking gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a glass of water before leaving.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 962 - 962 962 If He Had Known He Wouldnt Have Let Go ?Chapter 962: Chapter 962: If He Had Known, He Wouldn¡¯t Have Let Go Easily Chapter 962: Chapter 962: If He Had Known, He Wouldn¡¯t Have Let Go Easily As if he knew his suggestion was abrupt, he smiled and said, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve both come here, and it would seem like a wasted trip to just leave. Besides, I wanted to talk to you about Gigi¡¯s condition. I do have some research in the field of blood diseases, so consider it as if you¡¯ve met an expert in that field.¡± Enna Clark also felt it would be inappropriate to leave immediately upon arrival. After pondering for a moment, she lifted her head, her bright eyes more natural now, and walked over to sit opposite Lyle Westbrook, ¡°Mr. Westbrook, what are you drinking?¡± ¡°Mocha.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a cup of Blue Mountain.¡± Lyle Westbrook, the gentleman, told the server, ¡°Brew a cup of Blue Mountain.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± The server immediately went to prepare it. Soon, a steaming cup of coffee was placed in front of Enna Clark. She took a sip and found a topic, ¡°Mr. Westbrook, you said you wanted to talk to me about Gigi¡¯s condition. Is something wrong with her health?¡± Her demeanor was confident and composed, pulling her out of the awkwardness she had felt earlier. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gaze fell on her unadorned face, paused for a second, and then he began, ¡°Not really, I wanted to tell you that her condition is good. The source virus of the disease variation has been found. Before long, once effective medication is researched, it will be under control.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Enna couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. Although she hadn¡¯t expected to meet Lyle Westbrook under such awkward circumstances, he indeed brought her good news, and it was about Gigi¡¯s illness! This visit was worthwhile after all! Her joy was apparent on her face, and because of her happiness, her eyes shone even brighter, like beautiful gems. Enna Clark¡¯s eyes were naturally very pretty, very bright even without makeup, giving the impression often described in female stars as possessing vitality. Her eyes had that lively spark, easily drawing people¡¯s attention. Lyle Westbrook found himself involuntarily drawn to those eyes, his gaze resting on her pupils. Her eyes, bright and calm, conveyed a sense of serenity. If one looked long enough, they would notice that she always seemed composed and self-assured, which was related to the color of her eyes. Her eyes weren¡¯t purely black, but on closer inspection, one could see a faint tea color mixed in with the black. While not extremely striking, that subtle difference made them distinctive. ¡°Mr. Westbrook?¡± Enna noticed his distraction and called out to him. Lyle Westbrook suddenly snapped back to the present, his thin lips parting, ¡°It¡¯s true. But we can only find medication that temporarily controls the source of the disease in her cells from varying, not one that can cure her genetic disease completely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Enna had never expected to cure Gigi¡¯s genetic disease in one fell swoop. If genetic diseases were that easy to cure, the Lawrence Family wouldn¡¯t have had any daughters born. She was already pleased that this variation could be controlled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m aware of Gigi¡¯s genetic disease. As long as she¡¯s careful and doesn¡¯t get injured, she¡¯ll be fine. My main concern was her ongoing fever. Now that her fever is under control, I¡¯m relieved. Thank you, truly, thank you.¡± Lyle Westbrook looked into her eyes, struggling to suppress the bitterness in his heart, and spoke hoarsely, ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± He never knew she was Ms. Habsden, had he known all this back in Capital City, he would never have let go so easily! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 963 - 963 963 Do You Think You Are Still the Clark ?Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Do You Think You Are Still the Clark Family¡¯s First Young Lady? Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Do You Think You Are Still the Clark Family¡¯s First Young Lady? Outside Oceana Club. A car quietly stopped not far from Enna Clark¡¯s vehicle, with two people sitting inside; one of them seemed very nervous, their hands tightly clasped together, fingers turning pale from the force. Suddenly, a person dressed like a server jogged over to the car and whispered from outside, ¡°They¡¯re about to come out.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± came a low female voice. After receiving a response, the server scurried away sneakily, raising suspicion with his furtive demeanor. Inside the car. The one who had been nervous was even more so now, their palms soaked with sweat, their eyes darting around fiercely, as if struggling with something. If Juliet Jordan were here, she would recognize at a glance that the nervous person was none other than Jasmine Clark, whom she thought had ¡®disappeared.¡¯ Jasmine Clark gripped her left hand with her right, then, due to overwhelming nervousness, switched to clutching her left hand with her right, repeating this several times before she seemed to calm down a bit. She looked at the person next to her, her gaze filled with struggle, ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡± The person sitting beside her was backlit, making their features indiscernible, only the outline of their face was vaguely visible, indicating it was a woman. Compared to Jasmine Clark¡¯s nervousness, the person¡¯s calm could be described as indifference, casting her a fleeting glance and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once more, it¡¯s not ¡®we¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®you¡¯!¡± The word ¡°you¡± seemed to sting Jasmine Clark; she frantically grabbed the hand of the person beside her and asked anxiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you helping me?¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Jasmine Clark was taken aback by the question and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Indeed, why would this person help her? But the one who had rescued her from the underground auction was this person. The one who had told her how to seek revenge was also this person. Even now, the one who had brought her here, was this person! In her mind, this person seemed very capable, so subconsciously, she thought that this person would continue to help her with what followed. Suddenly being told that she would not receive help anymore left her completely flustered, ¡°But¡­ but I¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m a bit¡­¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± The person cut off her stuttering with a sharp question that pierced right to the heart! The next second, Jasmine Clark¡¯s chin was forcibly gripped, her head lifted as the voice oozed with endless mockery and indifference, ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you still need to be afraid? Do you think you¡¯re still the First Young Lady of the Clark family? How are you any different from a stray dog now? The Clark family is finished, and you will never be able to be with the man you love again. Didn¡¯t you say you hate Enna Clark? Now is your chance, and your only chance! If you¡¯re afraid, I can send you back to the underground auction, back to your previous life.¡± Jasmine Clark hesitated at first but upon hearing ¡®underground auction,¡¯ her eyes suddenly narrowed to a sharp point, and she began to vehemently refuse, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t send me back! I won¡¯t go back!¡± She didn¡¯t want to return to that place, that place was hell! ¡°But you¡¯re no longer the First Young Lady of the Clark family now, you have nothing. Even if I don¡¯t send you back, this is still your inevitable end!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Jasmine Clark¡¯s eyes started to move crazily as she let out a cold laugh, ¡°I¡¯m not penniless, I am the First Young Lady of the Clark family! I am the First Young Lady of the Clark family! Yes, it¡¯s Enna Clark! It¡¯s Enna Clark who ruined everything! She¡¯s the reason I¡¯ve become what I am now! Brother William¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 964 - 964 964 Even If I Go to Hell Ill Drag Enna ?Chapter 964: Chapter 964: Even If I Go to Hell, I¡¯ll Drag Enna Clark with Me Chapter 964: Chapter 964: Even If I Go to Hell, I¡¯ll Drag Enna Clark with Me She paused, hatred in her eyes intensifying, ¡°Brother William is gone! I won¡¯t let her off! I will never let her off!¡± The person was right, what did she have to be afraid of, she had nothing left! It was Enna Clark who caused her to lose everything! That bastard child born to the mistress even dared to insult her, to let her be auctioned in an underground sale! She wouldn¡¯t let Enna Clark off, never! Hadn¡¯t William Sullivan said he regretted it? Hah, she would make him regret it for a lifetime! The person who was pinching her chin seemed satisfied with her mad appearance, let go of her hand, picked up a handkerchief beside him, and wiped his fingers. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Good, remember, this is your last chance. Don¡¯t say I haven¡¯t given you a chance. This is the last time, if you seize it, you can have your revenge.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make her life a living hell!¡± The man glanced at her disdainfully, as if looking at trash, opened the car door, stepped out, and said to Jasmine Clark inside, ¡°All right, then do as I told you before.¡± Jasmine Clark stretched out her trembling hand, placing it on the steering wheel. Her hands still shook uncontrollably until they touched the wheel, then her eyes were completely overtaken by madness, and she gripped the steering wheel fiercely! A vicious expression spread over her, her gaze locked onto Enna Clark¡¯s car in the distance! If she was going to hell, she would drag Enna Clark down with her! ¡­ Ten minutes later. Enna Clark and Lyle Westbrook came out. The driver opened the car door for her, and she said politely to Lyle Westbrook, ¡°Mr. Westbrook, thank you for today. I¡¯ll get in the car first.¡± ¡°Enna,¡± Lyle Westbrook suddenly called her. Enna Clark stopped and turned around, puzzled, ¡°Yes?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s deep features were shadowed in the sunlight, and looking against the light, his expression was unclear, but one could feel an assertive aura exuding from him, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Westbrook, just call me by my name, I¡¯m Lyle Westbrook!¡± Every time she called him Mr. Westbrook or Mr. Howell, it created a sense of distance. As if she was deliberately keeping a distance between them. ¡°At the hospital in Capital City, you said we were friends,¡± Lyle¡¯s gaze firmly fixed on her. Although his tone was calm, it brought an imposing feeling, ¡°Now that I¡¯m no longer called Wyndham Howell, do we need to act like strangers who are just being polite?¡± Now that he had put it that way, it would be awkward for Enna Clark to avoid further, so she looked at him composedly and sincerely, ¡°No, in my heart, you have always been my friend. If it bothers you, then I¡¯ll call you by your name from now on.¡± Whether it was Wyndham Howell or Lyle Westbrook, both had helped her a lot. Regardless, they at least considered each other friends. A smile curved at Lyle¡¯s lips, the imposing aura dissipated, and a gentle warmth returned, ¡°Okay. Get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Enna Clark turned and got into the car. Lyle Westbrook also walked to his car, opened the door, and got in. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡¯s car backed out from the inside and drove away¡­ He was about to step on the gas to follow when suddenly, a red Jeep from his left rear sped ahead and followed. As the Jeep brushed past him, he saw the driver inside¡ªit was a woman who gave off a strange vibe. That feeling, indescribable. He frowned slightly, pressed down on the accelerator, and followed¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 965 - 965 965 Jasmine Clark Came Crashing in Madness ?Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Jasmine Clark Came Crashing in Madness Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Jasmine Clark Came Crashing in Madness The driver was driving smoothly and kept glancing at the rearview mirror with curiosity. After several looks, he could no longer restrain himself and said to Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, why is there a car following us?¡± ¡°A car?¡± Enna turned around and indeed saw a red Jeep closely following them. Because it was far away, she couldn¡¯t clearly see who was driving, but it gave her an uncomfortable feeling. She furrowed her brows and instructed the driver, ¡°Speed up, let¡¯s shake it off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver, also uneasy about the car tailing them, immediately pressed the accelerator and hastened the speed¡ª¡ª The Jeep that was following them also accelerated at the same time¡­ The driver¡¯s heart skipped a beat, instinctively feeling that something was wrong; he sped up a little more while reminding Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, brace yourself.¡± Facing this sudden situation, Enna remained calm and composed, already gripping the overhead handle tightly without needing the driver¡¯s reminder. Why was there a car following them? Whose car was it? What was their intent? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she could come up with a possibility, the Jeep suddenly went crazy, accelerated fiercely, and rammed into their rear¡ª¡ª This change of events was too fast and too sudden! Not just Enna, even the driver hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so reckless. While hastily steering to avoid the collision, he urgently shouted, ¡°Ms. Clark, watch out!¡± He realized, the car was targeting Ms. Clark, even aiming its front toward the passenger side where she was seated! Now that Enna was inside the car, that little space on the passenger side offered no refuge, even with quick reflexes in such a sudden situation. Because there was simply no escape! As the Jeep was about to hit them, she heard a woman¡¯s piercing shriek from inside the Jeep, ¡°Enna Clark, go to hell!¡± ¡ª¡ªEnna Clark, go to hell! She suddenly widened her eyes! That voice was¡ª¡ªJasmine Clark?! How could Jasmine be here? How did she know she was also at the clubhouse? Even lurking in the Parking Lot waiting for her to come out? Countless questions flashed through Enna Clark¡¯s mind; however, everything happened so swiftly, she had no time to ponder. She just heard the driver exclaim, ¡°Ms. Clark, watch out!¡± The red Jeep in front of them was already crashing toward them¡ª¡ª Just as it was about to collide, in that instant¡­an unexpected change occurred¡ª¡ªout of nowhere, a low-profile black Bentley performed an overtake and a tail swing, fiercely inserting itself between their car and the Jeep. Enna Clark¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Lyle Westbrook?!¡± In that moment, there was a loud bang! The Jeep crashed into the Bentley! The Jeep was a powerful model to begin with, and with full throttle, it collided head-on with madness. That force, even if exchanged for a truck, would be too much to bear. The Bentley¡¯s body deformed at a visibly quick rate, and the steering wheel instantly lost control. The three cars were close together, and as the Bentley lost control, the impact hit their car. Bang! Another loud noise. Enna could feel the car swaying from the impact, and despite her tight grip, her body still shook violently, her forehead hitting the front glass. The driver tried with all his might to control the steering wheel, but the force of the impact was too great, and he couldn¡¯t steady it! The tires screeched against the ground, and the next second, the car flipped over the guardrail! Everything spun around, and Enna¡¯s vision went dark¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 966 - 966 966 No Breath Left ?Chapter 966: Chapter 966: No Breath Left Chapter 966: Chapter 966: No Breath Left She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Enna Clark¡¯s fingers twitched, and even though her consciousness had not fully awakened, she could feel the excruciating pain of muscle tears all over her body. She gritted her teeth and pulled herself out of her muddled consciousness, desperately trying to open her eyes. It was only when she opened them that she realized she was trapped in the passenger seat. Memories of the moments before the car accident came flooding back, and she almost instinctively looked to the side. Seeing that the driver didn¡¯t have any severe injuries, she felt relieved. She used her hand to pry the steering wheel off her leg, enduring the pain as she pulled her leg free, then pushed open the car door. Throughout the entire process, cold sweat poured from her forehead, and her lips were devoid of color due to the pain, yet she didn¡¯t utter a sound. She tenaciously opened the car door and jumped out. The moment her feet hit the ground, her knees buckled, and she nearly fell to her knees. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She propped herself up on the car beside her and managed to stand. Enna Clark waited for the numbness and soreness of those seconds to pass, then, without taking a breath to rest, immediately went around to try and rescue the driver from the car¡ª Normally, the engine of a car that has just been in an accident is quite hot. Coupled with the fuel leaking from the gas tank, it could very likely lead to an explosion afterward. If an explosion occurred, the people inside the car would have no chance to escape¡­ The driver was around one meter eighty tall, weighing about 150 to 160 pounds. Enna Clark¡¯s temples were taut as she mustered all her strength, hands dragging his shoulders, step by step moving him to a safe place¡­ After moving him to safety, the sweat on her forehead dripped onto the ground along her face¡¯s contour. ¡°Hu.¡± Enna Clark exhaled sharply, coughed once, raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and rested on her knees for a moment before starting to search around immediately. Lyle Westbrook¡­ Lyle Westbrook¡­ She remembered that, when Jasmine Clark drove the car madly towards her, it was Lyle Westbrook¡¯s vehicle that rushed up at the last moment, stood in front of her, and absorbed most of the impact. Thinking back to the colossal roar she heard while in the car, Enna Clark¡¯s heart tightened! She clenched her teeth, suppressed the taste of blood in her throat, and began searching on trembling legs. Soon, she found the Bentley, its body deformed and rolled down nearby. The Bentley was still emitting thick smoke, almost unrecognizable from its original form. ¡°Lyle Westbrook!¡± Enna Clark tensed up and quickly approached, heading straight for the driver¡¯s seat. The interior of the Bentley was in complete disarray, with the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with his eyes tightly shut, his thin lips bloodless, his fair complexion as transparent as glass, strikingly handsome but utterly lifeless! ¡°Lyle Westbrook?¡± Enna Clark called out. The person in the car showed no reaction, as if he were asleep. She bit her lower lip and reached out her hand. Although she tried to calm herself, her fingers still trembled. Nevertheless, her fingers resolutely reached for the man¡¯s breath. No breathing! Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat stopped abruptly, her eyes widened. She fiercely pulled at the car door. However, doors of luxury cars like this were locked from the inside, and she couldn¡¯t open it. Damn it, why won¡¯t it open! ¡°Lyle Westbrook! Lyle Westbrook, wake up!¡± If something happened to him because of her, she would never be able to rest easy in this lifetime! The handle of the Bentley was deformed, and as she pulled too hard, the palm of her hand was cut open. Blood ran down the door, but Enna Clark, seemingly oblivious to the pain, did not let go. Instead, she kept banging on the car door, trying to open it¡ª Chapter 967 - 967 967 Fortunately He Didnt Die ?Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Fortunately, He Didn¡¯t Die Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Fortunately, He Didn¡¯t Die ¡°Lyle Westbrook, Lyle Westbrook¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse, and she had bitten her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding. The taste of blood spread between her lips and teeth as she desperately pounded on the car window, anxiously shouting at the person inside, ¡°Lyle Westbrook, don¡¯t scare me, wake up!¡± It was unclear if it was because he heard her voice or something else. The figure inside the car remained motionless, just like a man asleep, except the fingers resting on the steering wheel suddenly twitched. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The movement was very slight and subtle, barely noticeable unless you looked closely. But Enna Clark did notice, and hope surged within her as she pulled even harder on the car door, ¡°Lyle Westbrook!¡± The man with his eyes closed, although looking a bit pale and disheveled, did not lose the clean and gentle impression he usually made. He frowned slightly, then suddenly coughed violently, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Following that, he slowly opened his eyes and turned to vomit a mouthful of blood to the side. Enna Clark saw it all clearly¡ªhe had vomited blood! She pulled at the car door with even more force, ¡°How are you? I¡¯m going to open the door for you right now. Just wait for me, I¡¯ll have it open immediately¡­¡± The palm of her hand was already torn, the metal cutting into the flesh, indescribably painful. She clenched her teeth and gave two more desperate tugs. Realizing that brute force wasn¡¯t working, she gave up trying to pull the door open with her strength alone. Her bright eyes scanned the surroundings, and upon spotting a rock on the ground, she suddenly released her hold and spoke to the person inside the car, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up a rock, wait for me a moment.¡± After saying that, she let go and ran off to find a rock. There were many pebbles scattered about. However, Enna Clark didn¡¯t just grab any one of them; she frantically searched for a stone with a pointed end. She saw a few that were the right shape, but they were either too big or too small. Finally, she found one of the right size near the base of a tree. Enna Clark¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Found it!¡± She dashed over, picked up the stone, and returned to the side of the car, gripping the rock in her hand. She used the pointed end of the stone to strike the car door lock. Sweat covered her forehead, and it was purely her willpower that sustained her through all this! The tapping sounds of the rock against the car echoed in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s ears as his consciousness gradually returned. He turned his head and saw the sweat-drenched young woman holding the rock, desperately hammering at the car door, trying to rescue him. ¡°Enna?¡± As he spoke, Lyle Westbrook felt a searing pain in his throat as blood choked him, and an itch in his throat caused another uncontrollable spurt of blood to spill out. Seeing him vomit blood again, Enna Clark hurriedly urged him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just wait a moment longer, I¡¯m about to get you out!¡± With that, she increased the force in her hands. Lyle Westbrook listened to the persistent, unyielding thuds of her knocking, and the tumultuous pain in his chest gradually eased¡­ He turned his head, and his Peach Blossom Eyes burned brightly as he looked towards Enna Clark. From her sweaty forehead to her disheveled appearance, his gaze moved down to the blood-covered stone she was desperately striking with. Suddenly his eyes narrowed! Had her hand been injured? Her hand was injured, and she was still trying to open the car door for him? A sudden pang struck Lyle Westbrook¡¯s heart, and an indescribable feeling welled up within him. He watched the unyielding young woman intently, as if engraving the scene in his mind. Suddenly, he pressed his thin lips together, suppressing a cough as he said, ¡°Enna, don¡¯t bother about me anymore, find a place to hide. Wait for Baron Lawrence to come for you.¡± Chapter 968 - 968 968 We Must Save Him ?Chapter 968: Chapter 968: We Must Save Him! Chapter 968: Chapter 968: We Must Save Him! The Jeep that just rammed into us was deliberate! Given how desperately they want Enna Clark dead, there¡¯s no way they¡¯d settle for just one car crash; they¡¯ll definitely come looking for her. She must find a place to hide immediately! Otherwise, with the opponent¡¯s ruthless and experienced tactics, she¡¯s in too much danger! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m going to save you first!¡± Enna Clark declared with unwavering determination! Lyle Westbrook was injured because of her, and now the car kept belching thick smoke. What if it blew up before she could get him out? Lyle Westbrook was equally resolute, ¡°Enna, I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest a bit, I¡¯ll get out on my own. You go find a place to hide, the more hidden the better.¡± ¡°I need to save you first!¡± There was only one thing on Enna Clark¡¯s mind from start to finish! Resilient! Unyielding! She clenched her teeth, sweat dripping down her eyelashes, blurring the view in front of her. Enduring the pain in her hands and body, she fiercely pounded on the car door lock¡ª Again and again! Over and over! Lyle Westbrook kept telling her to leave, but she acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, persisting with what she was doing, focused and committed! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound. A delighted expression appeared on Enna Clark¡¯s face. She looked up, not even pausing to wipe the sweat from her face, and excitedly said to Lyle Westbrook, ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± She tossed aside the rock in her hand and gently pulled, and the car door opened. Unable to conceal her excitement, she said to the person inside, ¡°Lyle Westbrook, can you get out by yourself? If not, I¡¯ll pull you.¡± ¡°I can, right away.¡± Enna Clark, still worried, added, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, tell me if you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lyle Westbrook looked at her deeply and started to extricate himself from the car. The body of the car had been compressed and deformed, making the space inside very small. Fortunately, Jasmine Clark¡¯s collision had been with the middle of the car, so the front, where the impact had been avoided, wasn¡¯t severely deformed. If he hadn¡¯t rushed over and positioned his car in front of Enna Clark, the Jeep would have hit them head-on, and the consequences would have been unimaginable! He was nimble and quickly made his way out of the slightly deformed driver¡¯s cabin. Once he was out, Enna Clark saw that his left trouser leg was completely soaked in blood. So much blood, he must have hit an artery! No wonder his face looked so pale! Enna Clark¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she supported him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!¡± ¡°My phone¡¯s in the car, probably unusable now. What about yours?¡± Her phone was also in the car, in her bag. She checked and saw that the screen was shattered from the impact and completely unusable! Enna Clark pursed her lips tightly, still resolutely saying, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital first!¡± Heavy bleeding can be fatal! Lyle Westbrook held on to her, suppressing the pain in his throat, ¡°We can¡¯t go now, we need to find a place to hide first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He gave a slight lift to his thin lips, his Peach Blossom Eyes steady, exuding an unfounded sense of trust, ¡°Enna, have you forgotten what I do in Capital City?¡± ¡°I am a Chief Surgeon. No one knows the extent of my condition better than I do. I haven¡¯t injured the main artery, and we need to find a place to hide now. I have a way to stop the bleeding. Then we wait for Baron Lawrence to find us. I believe he will find you soon.¡± Baron Lawrence¡­ Enna Clark¡¯s eyes softened, and she relaxed slightly, no longer insistent, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 969 - 969 969 Discovering Enna Clark Hasnt Returned ?Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Discovering Enna Clark Hasn¡¯t Returned Yet Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Discovering Enna Clark Hasn¡¯t Returned Yet She was not foolish; Jasmine Clark was spiteful and vengeful, but she did not have the daring to do something so drastic. If Jasmine had that kind of audacity, she wouldn¡¯t have merely resorted to small schemes like editing photos and framing someone for theft. This time, Jasmine¡¯s actions were so frenzied, there must have been someone behind her. That person¡¯s influence was not insignificant. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to track down her itinerary! Indeed, hiding now was far smarter than blindly searching for a hospital. Enna wanted to find a hospital because she feared Lyle Westbrook might have injured a major artery. Since Lyle had said he could stop the bleeding herself, she believed him! She believed even more strongly that the man would soon notice her situation and come to find her! Before that, she had to ensure her own safety. That was the best, the most sensible course of action! Enna Clark took a deep breath, laid the man¡¯s arm over her shoulder, and helped him walk towards the woods¡­ Fortunately, there was a large forest near Oceana Club. The undulating hills were not only picturesque but also conducive to hiding. Although Lyle could walk on his own, Enna still felt the weight on her shoulder. She could feel that Lyle was just pushing himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put most of his weight on her. She wasn¡¯t in much better shape herself. Even though she had buckled her seatbelt and had tried to protect herself as much as possible in the limited space before Jasmine Clark crashed into them, she still suffered several scrapes and bruises, especially on her knees which had hit the dashboard. Now, every step she took still caused significant pain. But she didn¡¯t show it at all, biting her teeth and, like nothing was wrong, helped the injured man walk deeper into the forest¡­ * Inside the study of the villa district. Baron Lawrence had finished the military district meeting, closed his laptop, and walked out. The living room was desolately empty, not a soul in sight. He suddenly furrowed his brows and glanced at his watch. 6:30 already! It had been four hours since Enna Clark left, and she still hadn¡¯t returned? Could she be having dinner with Edward Jackson? Baron Lawrence strode back into the study with his long legs. He picked up the phone that was lying on the desk; the screen was black, no messages, no missed calls. If Enna had not sent a message or called, it meant she was not staying to have dinner there. If she had decided to stay, with her personality, she would have definitely sent a message back. Then where had she gone? Did talking really take four hours? Restlessness passed through Baron Lawrence¡¯s heart. Suddenly, he remembered that he had not yet visited Lyle Westbrook¡¯s villa. Perhaps Enna had already come back, and not wishing to disturb him while he was in a meeting, she might have gone to see Gigi¡­ The moment this thought crossed his mind, he quickly strode over to the neighboring villa. ¡°Young Master Lawrence,¡± the housekeeper greeted him respectfully as soon as he walked in. Without wasting words, he directly asked, ¡°Where is Enna Clark? Is she here with you?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The housekeeper was taken aback by the question and then said, ¡°Ms. Clark hasn¡¯t come over.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow tightened as he lifted his leg to walk inside, but then he stopped as if he remembered something. He turned back and stared at the housekeeper¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What about Lyle Westbrook?¡± ¡°Young Master Lyle had to go out for something; he¡¯s not at home either. Is there something you need with Young Master Lyle, Baron?¡± ¡°He went out? When did he leave?¡± The housekeeper thought for a moment, ¡°It seems Young Master Lyle went out around two o¡¯clock.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°Two in the afternoon? Did he go to Oceana Club?¡± Chapter 970 - 970 970 Is Enna Clark Going on a Blind Date ?Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Is Enna Clark Going on a ¡®Blind Date¡¯? Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Is Enna Clark Going on a ¡®Blind Date¡¯? The housekeeper¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, as if he didn¡¯t know why he would be aware of it. However, he quickly covered it up and said with difficulty, ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. Young Master Lyle hasn¡¯t mentioned anything.¡± Who was Baron Lawrence? The moment that flash of surprise involuntarily spilled out of the housekeeper¡¯s eyes, he was certain that Lyle Westbrook had also gone to the Oceana Club! Because Enna Clark had also left the house at two in the afternoon! Could it be that the hematology expert Edward Jackson had found was Lyle Westbrook?! A trace of anger crossed his handsome face! Damn it! He knew there couldn¡¯t be a hematology expert in Country T that he wasn¡¯t aware of! Wait! His brow furrowed once more. Was Edward Jackson¡¯s intention of having Enna Clark go to the Oceana Club simply to introduce her to the ¡®hematology expert¡¯ he found? If it were merely to introduce a ¡®hematology expert,¡¯ there seemed to be no need to specifically go to the Oceana Club. The Oceana Club, he vaguely remembered, was the favorite matchmaking spot for the wealthy families in Country T! Could it be, Edward Jackson wanted to introduce Lyle Westbrook to Enna Clark for matchmaking?! The moment this thought popped into his head, he could no longer sit still. He turned around and headed towards the garage almost immediately. It just so happened that Scott Harris came back at this moment. Seeing him walk briskly towards the garage with a stern face, Scott paused and asked, ¡°Lord, where are you going? Where is Ms. Clark?¡± ¡°Call Enna Clark.¡± Scott, not understanding the situation, still followed his order and made a call to Enna Clark. Soon, Scott put down the phone and said strangely, ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Call Lyle Westbrook!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why call Young Master Westbrook? Scott was even more puzzled. What had happened this morning? He called Lyle Westbrook, and when he heard a familiar female voice, his heart skipped a beat. Hesitating, he said, ¡°Young Master Westbrook didn¡¯t answer either¡­¡± What was going on, why were both Ms. Clark and Young Master Westbrook not answering their phones at the same time? Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened even further, his presence as cold as the chill air of Siberia. His thick brows furrowed fiercely, as if they could crush a fly! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Something was off! He knew exactly what kind of woman Enna Clark was; she would never not answer the phone! As for Lyle Westbrook, there was even less reason for him not to answer the phone! Both of them not answering¡­ his heart tightened. His first thought was not that they were deliberately hiding something from him; his first instinct was that something unexpected had happened! Enna Clark was his woman, he trusted Enna! She wouldn¡¯t ignore his calls just because she was ¡®matchmaking¡¯ with Lyle Westbrook. Enna must have had no idea that the hematology expert Edward Jackson referred to was Lyle Westbrook. But what exactly happened that made that woman not answer the call? Could it be that Edward Jackson, in order to create a ¡®good¡¯ matchmaking environment, locked her and Lyle Westbrook in a place with signal blocking? Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes suddenly turned colder! ¡°Scott, go to the Oceana Club!¡± He wanted to see for himself what exactly had happened! However, Scott misinterpreted his expression, thinking his guess was correct because of his terrible demeanor. Ms. Clark and Young Master Westbrook¡­ His heart skipped a beat, but he still trusted that Enna was not that kind of person. He made up his mind that if Lord were to lose control later, he would try his best to speak for Ms. Clark and mediate to see if there was any misunderstanding. After all, he didn¡¯t believe Ms. Clark and Young Master Westbrook could have anything going on. Both not answering the phone, it must be a misunderstanding. Chapter 971 - 971 971 The Drivers Phone is also Turned Off ?Chapter 971: Chapter 971: The Driver¡¯s Phone is also Turned Off Chapter 971: Chapter 971: The Driver¡¯s Phone is also Turned Off 40 minutes later. The Bugatti Veyron arrived at the entrance of Oceana Club. The entrance was extremely noisy, with even a traffic police car parked at the front. ¡°What happened outside?¡± Scott Harris slowly parked the car, looking curiously at the people running about outside. Baron Lawrence noticed too, and when he saw the traffic police, an indescribable feeling struck him, as if his heart had skipped a beat, suddenly tightening. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡­? It couldn¡¯t be Enna Clark! But for some reason he couldn¡¯t articulate, his heart felt as though it was being squeezed, flooding him with unease and irritation. Before Scott Harris¡¯s car had come to a complete stop, Baron, with a stern face, bowed his head and took out his cell phone, dialing a number. ¡°Shh shh shh¡­¡± After a rustling of static, a mechanical female voice sweetly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the user you dialed has switched off their phone, please try again later.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± He violently smashed the phone onto the ground and looked up at Scott Harris, ¡°When you called Enna just now, was it that she didn¡¯t answer, or was it switched off?¡± Scott Harris hesitated under his gaze, only able to honestly reply, ¡°It was switched off.¡± ¡°And Lyle Westbrook?¡± ¡°¡­Also switched off.¡± ¡°Then why did you tell me the calls weren¡¯t going through!¡± Baron Lawrence erupted in anger! Scott lowered his head, not daring to speak. When he had called Ms. Clark before and had seen that the Baron¡¯s complexion was poor, he thought the two must have had a quarrel. So, when he heard the voicemail, he claimed she didn¡¯t pick up, to avoid making the Baron, already angry, even angrier because Ms. Clark¡¯s phone was switched off. He then tried calling Young Master Westbrook and found the phone was switched off as well. Worried about a misunderstanding by the Baron, he likewise lied about not getting through. Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed violently, taking a good while before he calmed down, his thin lips forming a straight line as he commanded, ¡°Check! Go find out immediately what happened at Oceana Club!¡± Both Enna Clark and Lyle Westbrook¡¯s phones were off. He might have suspected Edward Jackson, but when he called the driver, the driver¡¯s phone was also off! With so many traffic police at the entrance of Oceana Club and even the club¡¯s staff looking anxious, something must have happened! Baron Lawrence now regretted terribly not having excused himself from the Military District meeting earlier. ¡­ Half an hour later. Oceana Club was covered by dark clouds. The air seemed to be electric with impending thunder, and everyone kept their heads down, fearful of attracting trouble. In the club¡¯s main hall, a man with a cold expression looked as if he was about to kill someone. Quickly, a service staff member was pressured by two black-clad bodyguards to come over. A closer look made it clear that he was the one who had gone to Jasmine Clark¡¯s car to tip someone off. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± The service staff was full of terror, desperately trying to struggle, but was still brought over by the bodyguards like a hawk carrying a chicken. ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± The handsome man¡¯s profile was deep and defined, dressed simply in black shirt and black trousers that accentuated his distinguished aura. His face bore no expression, as if he was deliberately suppressing himself, with a calm surface holding back raging waves! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­ You¡¯ve got the wrong person¡­¡± The service staff stubbornly denied. If it had been any other time, Baron Lawrence would not have wasted a single word with him, but at that moment, his head was filled with extraordinary fury, almost murderous! Especially when he heard the staff member still stubbornly refusing to admit it, his eyes suddenly turned icy, and with a swift kick, he sent the man flying! Chapter 972 - 972 972 Who on Earth is the Person on the ?Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Who on Earth is the Person on the Phone? Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Who on Earth is the Person on the Phone? ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream was heard as a man about one meter seventy-tall flew like a projectile, crashing two meters away and landed with a thud on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. But not a single person dared to help him up; they all kept to themselves, as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything! The temperature in the hall plummeted to freezing, a cold so penetrating it felt like wind was blowing through one¡¯s bones. The writhing service staff on the floor was terrified, scared, and in pain, his feet slipping as he tried to get up, but the pain in his stomach was so intense it almost didn¡¯t feel a part of him anymore, leaving him without the strength to rise. He coughed once and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he saw the blood on the ground, the panic in his eyes became even more pronounced, and there was a lot more fear. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Baron Lawrence approached him with an expressionless face. He towered over, his long leg stepping on the man¡¯s face. The polished leather shoe was hard and cold, much like the sensation he gave off¡ªicy and unyielding to the core! The service staff was absolutely petrified and didn¡¯t dare to hide anything anymore, nodding frantically. After more than a dozen nods, he realized he was just nodding and opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll say everything, I promise!¡± He still had blood in his throat, and speaking hurt like a bellows full of holes, but he couldn¡¯t care less about the pain, fearing that speaking too slowly would earn him another blow. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who put you up to this?¡± Who gave him the gall! ¡°A woman, she gave me 15 thousand dollars, told me to let her know when the guest from V03 came out. I didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do; I just wanted to earn that 15 thousand¡­¡± Baron Lawrence wanted to snap his neck; he barely contained his rage as he leaned down and demanded coldly, ¡°What woman?¡± The service staff trembled violently with fear and immediately replied, ¡°I have her photo! I took a picture of her, it¡¯s in my phone, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± ¡°You have a picture?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! I really do! I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you!¡± Baron Lawrence, seeing that the man didn¡¯t seem to be lying, lifted his foot off him. The service staff, feeling like he had been granted amnesty, scrambled up and took out his phone from his bag, wiped it clean with his sleeve, and with trembling fingertips, unlocked it, and found the hidden photo, ¡°It¡¯s this person.¡± When that woman had approached him, she said all he had to do was to give a simple heads-up and he¡¯d get a ¡®hardship fee¡¯ of 15 thousand dollars. After his initial ecstasy, he was still skeptical about such a windfall. Besides, having worked there for many years and seen a fair bit of the world, he was afraid of getting into trouble and becoming a scapegoat. So, seizing a moment when the woman was not paying attention, he stealthily took a picture with his phone. Although the photo was rather blurry, it could still serve as evidence in crucial times to prove his innocence. He had taken the photo casually at the time, never expecting that it would actually come in handy so soon. ¡°It was her, the person who found me that time. She specifically took me to a place without surveillance and gave me cash. I didn¡¯t feel secure, so I took the photo secretly.¡± The service staffer handed over his phone. Baron Lawrence quickly snatched the phone from his hand, and when he clearly saw the person in the photo, his hawk-like eyes suddenly narrowed into sharp pinpoints¡ª How could it be? Why would she do such a thing? Scott Harris, who happened to be standing behind him, caught a glimpse of the person on the phone screen, and when he saw clearly who it was, his face instantly transformed! Chapter 973 - 973 973 Skye Lawrence ?Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Skye Lawrence Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Skye Lawrence ¡°Ms. Skye?¡± he blurted out, ¡°Impossible!¡± How could it be Ms. Skye who acted against Ms. Clark? Hadn¡¯t Ms. Skye met with Ms. Clark before? At that time, Ms. Skye didn¡¯t show much malice towards Ms. Clark at all. Scott Harris couldn¡¯t believe it and his eyes widened in shock¡­ This¡­ why? Everything must have a reason, right? Even if Ms. Skye did as the Old Master requested and told Baron not to be with Ms. Clark, there was no need to do something so¡­ Scott Harris didn¡¯t know what to say. Just as he was about to confirm if the photo on the phone was indeed Skye Lawrence, Baron Lawrence suddenly turned off the phone and threw it into a nearby fish tank. ¡°My phone!¡± The server exclaimed, but upon catching his icy stare, quickly shrank back and clammed up. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes could have frosted over, he didn¡¯t utter a single word and headed straight for the door¡ª ¡°Lord, where are you going?¡± Scott Harris called out anxiously. But Baron Lawrence, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, strode away and disappeared into the lobby¡­ ¡­ In a villa not far from the Oceana Club. A woman with an aura of nobility and beauty was opening a bottle of champagne, enjoying the seaside view outside. Suddenly¡ª A loud bang of a door being kicked sounded from outside, followed by several screams from the bodyguards. She put down her champagne, raised an eyebrow, and opened the drawer next to her. She picked out a handgun that felt most comfortable to her from several others and loaded it. Throughout the process, she remained incredibly calm, as if she didn¡¯t feel the danger approaching at all. Soon, another loud bang. Her bedroom door was violently kicked open from the outside. The next second, a man braced against the howling wind strode in. Before she could react, he kicked the gun out of her hands and it flew across the floor¡ª He was closing in on her! Skye Lawrence didn¡¯t expect him to come; she was surprised for a moment, then frowned and rolled her eyes, attempting to push against his shoulder, ¡°So it¡¯s you! I thought someone had broken in. What¡¯s the matter, having a seizure? You look terrible. Move aside; you¡¯re blocking my view.¡± Her tone was as usual, and their interaction followed the same familiar pattern. This time, however, Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t move aside. His eyes narrowed, he stared at her coldly, ¡°Skye Lawrence, what have you done?¡± ¡°What have I done?¡± His question made Skye Lawrence¡¯s heart skip a beat, but she quickly regained her regal composure, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Move it!¡± Baron Lawrence grasped her wrist tightly, squeezing hard, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, your reason!¡± His demeanor was so overt that Skye Lawrence couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to. Since she had been discovered, being a smart woman, she didn¡¯t intend to deny it any longer. She lifted her chin, her beautiful face remaining composed as she said indifferently, ¡°Because you can¡¯t be with her.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s your reason?¡± ¡°No, have you ever looked into the Habsden Family?¡± Skye Lawrence stood firm under his intimidating presence, radiating the aura of a powerful woman, ¡°The Habsden Family controls nearly eighty-nine percent of Country T¡¯s crude oil. Country T is already an oil-rich nation, Baron, do you know what eighty-nine percent of crude oil implies?¡± Skye Lawrence enunciated every word, ¡°Wealthy enough to rival countries!¡± Baron Lawrence waited patiently for her to finish. He didn¡¯t need to know all this! The woman he loved was named Enna Clark, not Habsden! But he wanted to hear Skye Lawrence¡¯s reason for her actions. Chapter 974 - 974 974 The Reason Skye Lawrence Did This ?Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Reason Skye Lawrence Did This Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Reason Skye Lawrence Did This ¡°And the Habsden Family isn¡¯t exactly flourishing, at least not in their direct lineage. So far, there are only Edward Jackson and Enna Clark.¡± ¡°So?¡± Skye Lawrence took a deep breath and shared the information she had discovered, ¡°Edward Jackson is infertile.¡± The reason why the person in power of the Habsden Family was still unmarried well into his thirties wasn¡¯t that he was promiscuous by nature, reluctant to be bound by marriage, nor that he hadn¡¯t met a woman he liked without plans to marry. The most crucial reason was¡ªhe lacked the ability to procreate! And with Edward Jackson¡¯s infertility, it meant that the future of the Habsden Family might entirely depend on Enna Clark. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With so many ¡®gold mines¡¯ in the hands of the Habsden Family, who wouldn¡¯t have thoughts in their mind? When Edward Jackson found out there was something wrong with his body, he didn¡¯t take care of that doctor on the spot, so quite a few people knew about this. Naturally, there were also many who had their eyes on Enna Clark. It wasn¡¯t just members of other families watching Enna, but even within the Habsden Family itself, some wished her dead. Because if Enna died, and Edward Jackson had no ability to procreate, then after a few decades, the vast wealth of the Habsden Family would have no one to inherit it. ¡°If Edward Jackson can¡¯t have children, Ms. Clark will be the only heir. All those coveting the Habsden Family¡¯s wealth will focus their spears on her. No one targeted her before because Edward hadn¡¯t found her yet, but now that he has, can you imagine how many pairs of eyes are watching her from the shadows?¡± Skye Lawrence furrowed her brows and said sharply, ¡°When she was found and returned to the Habsden House, Edward Jackson¡¯s protection diverted those gazes towards him. Now that she¡¯s with you, the conflict will fall on you!¡± Skye Lawrence took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t have the heart to break up with her, and I must protect you, so I¡¯ve made the decision for you!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips thinned into a straight line, not as surprised or disbelieving as Skye had expected, but he asked directly, ¡°How many people know about the Duke of Habsden¡¯s infertility?¡± ¡°Not many. Although he didn¡¯t deal with that doctor immediately, once he discovered the doctor had leaked the information, he took care of him right away. He then went to great lengths to seal the news. Only a few know,¡± Skye finished and continued, ¡°But Baron, there are no walls in this world that can¡¯t be breached. As long as Edward Jackson remains unmarried by the age of forty, the secret will become an open secret. By then, who wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce the implications? Being with her, do you realize how much pressure you¡¯re facing? How many eyes? I know you can¡¯t accept what I¡¯m doing now, but I¡¯ll say it again, I must protect you! Everyone else is outside my scope of consideration!¡± Baron Lawrence only heard the part about not many knowing, the rest he acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, simply not taking it to heart. He pursed his lips tightly, his hawk-like eyes steadfastly meeting Skye Lawrence¡¯s, his words deliberate, ¡°Skye Lawrence, listen. This time I¡¯ll let it go, as I owe you, so I¡¯ll turn a blind eye.¡± He paused, his gaze suddenly sharp to the extreme, ¡°But there is no next time!¡± No favor was more important than Enna Clark! Chapter 975 - 975 975 Anyone who hurts Enna Clark is an ?Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Anyone who hurts Enna Clark is an enemy to me. Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Anyone who hurts Enna Clark is an enemy to me. Enna Clark was taken aback by his fierce gaze, seemingly unable to believe it. She had never heard Baron Lawrence speak to her like this before, having known him since he was a ten-year-old boy. Although he was not much of a talker and was cold to everyone, keeping them at arm¡¯s length, he had always made an exception for her. As they grew up, even though he often showed impatience with her, she knew it was just his way of not really being impatient, just his habit of adopting that attitude. But this time was different, she could feel the ferocity coming from his heart! His warning was serious, not like before when it was simply talk. ¡°I only want to protect those I wish to protect, and if others harm them, then to me, they are enemies!¡± Enna Clark¡¯s body jolted, her brows furrowed, and her beautiful eyes filled with anger, ¡°To me, you are the one I want to protect!¡± ¡°But she is someone more important to me than my own life! Enna Clark, you shouldn¡¯t have harmed her!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes could not conceal his disappointment, a disappointment that ran deep in his bones, ¡°When I was 16, you took a bullet for me, saving my life. Now, I am giving this life back to you. Enna Clark, I¡¯m telling you one more time, there won¡¯t be a next time. I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, or what your motivations were, in my eyes, you¡¯ll never have another chance!¡± There would never be a next time! Enna Clark¡¯s red lips moved, wanting to say something, but she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give her another chance to speak, stood up straight, kicked the gun on the ground away, and walked off. His retreating figure was icy and resolute to the extreme! For some reason, Enna Clark suddenly had a feeling that, after this incident, her relationship with Baron Lawrence would never go back to how it used to be. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Baron!¡± But the man walking ahead only paused for a moment, didn¡¯t even turn around, and strode away¡ª Enna Clark¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed to pinpoints! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had Baron Lawrence ever treated her like this before? Was that Enna Clark so important? So important that he would even forsake their sibling-like affection? Moreover, she had already told him the reason for her actions, couldn¡¯t he understand her deep intentions at all? In Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, there was still shock and disbelief. The bodyguards outside came in at this point, all seeing the gun that had been kicked away on the ground, heads bowed, not daring to speak. It seemed that Lord Lawrence and Miss Skye had a big fight. Even Miss Skye¡¯s gun ended up on the ground, indicating just how angry Lord Lawrence was this time. ¡°Did I really make a mistake?¡± Enna Clark suddenly spoke up. The bodyguard closest to her braced himself to meet her gaze and cautiously said, ¡°First Young Lady, you did it for Lord Lawrence¡¯s own good, he will understand.¡± Miss Skye did indeed have Lord Lawrence¡¯s best interests at heart, but her methods were too extreme. Not just a little extreme, but very extreme, one could even say she crossed Lord Lawrence¡¯s bottom line. Miss Skye is usually such a clever, efficient person; why would she go to such lengths, even beyond extreme, in dealing with this matter? ¡°He will understand?¡± Enna Clark looked into his eyes, as if scrutinizing him. The bodyguard quickly bowed his head, no longer daring to indulge in wild thoughts, and nodded affirmatively, ¡°Lord Lawrence will surely understand, Miss. You and Lord Lawrence have grown up together and share an extraordinary bond. First Young Lady, you needn¡¯t worry too much, Lord Lawrence is surely just upset in the moment and won¡¯t really be angry with you.¡± Whether Enna Clark believed it or not, her bright and beautiful lips pursed slightly. She didn¡¯t think Baron Lawrence was just momentarily angry; she knew him, he was truly angry. Chapter 976 - 976 976 Really Care That Much ?Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Really Care That Much Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Really Care That Much The man in the Bugatti was engulfed in rage. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulging as if he were trying desperately to restrain his anger. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long while, he picked up the phone beside him and made a call. ¡°Dialing tone¡ª,¡± the phone was answered almost immediately, ¡°Hello, Lord?¡± ¡°Have you found Enna Clark?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found Ms. Clark yet, but we have deployed a wide search for Ms. Clark¡¯s whereabouts. However, it¡¯s getting dark, and since we didn¡¯t find Ms. Clark at the car accident scene¡ªthe area is all forest¡ªit¡¯s difficult searching for someone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going there myself!¡± ¡°Lord Lawrence is going to search for Ms. Clark himself?¡± Scott Harris couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Lord, the area is too vast. Even if you went, you might not be able to find Ms. Clark. Perhaps it¡¯s better to wait¡­¡± He was cut off before he could finish, ¡°Do you think under these circumstances, I can wait?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Scott knew of his feelings for Enna Clark and fell silent at once. Baron Lawrence realized that his tone was too agitated, his temples throbbed twice, and he suppressed his restlessness, saying, ¡°I have to go, she only trusts me!¡± Enna Clark and Lyle Westbrook weren¡¯t found at the car accident scene. The two must have realized the danger and hidden themselves. Under these circumstances, he believed that Enna Clark would trust only him. Unless he found her, even if others passed by their hiding place, she wouldn¡¯t come out. The thought of her possibly being injured, the sky slowly darkening, and not knowing how many snakes and insects there were in the forest¡ªit felt like his heart was being roasted on fire, a torment from every side! ¡°I¡¯ll be at the scene immediately, wait for me!¡± Scott had thought of this as well. He wanted to ask Baron Lawrence if he had gone to look for Ms. Skye and what he said to Ms. Skye, but he dared not ask, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have them search for Ms. Clark with all their might. Don¡¯t worry, Lord.¡± Baron Lawrence hung up the phone, threw the phone aside, and started the car. Before setting off, he glanced sideways at the villa where Skye Lawrence was, his determined facial features deepening, his eyes harboring a hint of ruthlessness. He hoped Enna Clark was alright. If anything happened to that woman, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be as rational as just now in controlling his behavior, nor would he remember who Skye Lawrence was. His gaze suddenly retracted, and he released the handbrake. The wheels of the deep blue Bugatti Veyron screeched across the ground¡ªa U-turn, and he sped off toward the accident site¡ª Skye Lawrence saw that car drive away from the window, watching it disappear from her line of sight. She suddenly brought her hand to her forehead, her head splitting with pain. Up to now, she didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. She had merely used the simplest and most direct method to protect him. When she made that decision, she anticipated his anger and prepared herself for it. But she didn¡¯t expect that the anger she now faced was completely different from the anger she was ready for. She didn¡¯t expect him to speak to her with that tone or look at her with those eyes! Even at the cost of a confrontation to warn her! Was Enna Clark really that important to him? Important enough to fall out with her, to abandon the words of owing her a life for Enna Clark, even making her feel as if from now on, he would become a stranger to her¡­ Chapter 977 - 977 977 Lyle Westbrook Starts to Run a Fever ?Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Lyle Westbrook Starts to Run a Fever Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Lyle Westbrook Starts to Run a Fever The sun gradually descended, and after dusk, the sky grew darker. ¡°Ms. Clark!¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, Young Master Westbrook!¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, where are you?¡± Behind the Oceana Club, everything was in disarray, with almost all the staff, including the police and Baron Lawrence¡¯s people, searching for Enna Clark. And leading them all was always that haughty figure! So many people had been searching for 5 hours, and still not a trace had been found. Scott Harris, seeing his pallid complexion, couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Lord, you should rest for a moment.¡± Baron Lawrence acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard, holding the megaphone and looking forward, his handsome face unable to hide his anxiety! Damn it! Why haven¡¯t they found that woman yet! Had she not heard his voice, or was she too injured to hear him because she had passed out? He fiercely tore the second thought from his mind! He¡¯d rather she just hadn¡¯t heard his voice yet! If it was the second reason, he wanted to kill himself! ¡°Enna Clark! Can you hear me? If you can hear me, come out!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Enna Clark!¡± As the sky grew even darker, the search through the forests became increasingly difficult. Since this area of forest was undeveloped and almost in its original state, with an abundance of underbrush, each step required forging a new path. And with the prolonged search yielding no results, many voices had gone hoarse. Their condition had deteriorated compared to before. However, the man in the lead remained unwavering, as if immune to exhaustion, adamantly refusing to rest for even a second¡­ ¡­ Not far from the search area, hidden in a secluded corner, Enna Clark emerged from the overgrown grass into a small cave, having found water outside and tearing off a piece of her sleeve to wet and bring inside. In a corner of the cave, a man with an angelic, gentle, and dignified appearance lay quietly on the ground. His petal-like lips were extremely pale, almost bloodless and translucent. A fine layer of sweat broke out on his forehead¡ªit seemed he had passed out. His lips, thin as roses, were tightly closed, and his eyes were shut. Perhaps it was discomfort that caused his brows to occasionally furrow and his eyelashes, delicate as fans, to tremble slightly¡­ ¡°Rose¡­¡± he murmured by his lips. Enna Clark hurriedly placed the makeshift damp towel on his forehead while her bright eyes couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety¡­ What should she do? Lyle Westbrook¡¯s bleeding from his leg had stopped, but he was starting to get a fever. Although it wasn¡¯t severe enough to be considered a fever yet, the conditions here were so unsanitary that if they allowed it to continue like this, there was no telling if the wound on his leg might become infected. If a large wound got infected, it could be life-threatening! Enna Clark glanced at the pitch-black night. Outside, nothing could be seen clearly; only the rustling of the forest could be heard. Calculating the time, it had been nearly 7 hours since their mishap, and Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to be looking for them. What should she do now? Enna Clark clenched her fists tightly and stood up, deciding to go outside and find help. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Baron Lawrence to come and find her, but in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s current condition, it didn¡¯t allow her to continue hiding here and wait for Baron Lawrence to arrive. Otherwise, Lyle Westbrook would not last until Baron Lawrence found them. Even if there might be danger and ambushes outside, she felt she had to go¡ªotherwise, she wouldn¡¯t find peace with her conscience! ¡°Enna¡­ be careful¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook murmured again. Enna Clark had already decided to go outside for help, but just before leaving, she furrowed her brow again. Chapter 978 - 978 978 Baron Lawrence Found Her ?Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Baron Lawrence Found Her Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Baron Lawrence Found Her She went out to look for someone, but was she really going to leave Lyle Westbrook alone here? Lyle¡¯s condition was so unstable at the moment, what would she do if something unexpected happened after she left? This was the wilderness, teeming with snakes and bugs, and without anyone around, it was possible for critters to crawl over at any time. But taking Lyle with her was not realistic either, she simply couldn¡¯t carry such a tall man on her back! Just as Enna Clark didn¡¯t know what to do, suddenly a familiar, domineering voice came from outside, ¡°Enna Clark! Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Enna Clark!¡± That voice was ¡ª Baron Lawrence! Enna¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, like someone walking in the desert who had finally seen water! She had never felt such joy at this moment! She didn¡¯t care about anything else and ran outside, ¡°Baron Lawrence! I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence!¡± Her voice was hoarse from shouting too hard, and she could feel the pain in her throat, a taste like rust flooding her mouth instantly, but she didn¡¯t care about such minor details. Her eyes shone bright, her face full of surprise, ¡°Baron Lawrence, can you hear me? I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Outside, it was pitch black, and she couldn¡¯t see where he was at all. Unable to control her excitement and anxiety, Enna bit her lip and walked outside, ¡°Baron¡­¡± She had barely spoken a word when she was abruptly pulled into an embrace from the left! Bang! Caught off guard, her nose bumped into the man¡¯s hard chest, her waist was gripped tightly, and then she heard an irate growl, ¡°Damn it, where did you run off to? Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t talk! Stay quiet now!¡± All he wanted to do now was hold her and confirm she was real! Everything else could wait! Surrounded by the familiar scent of mint and the aroma of male hormones, Enna¡¯s previously restless heart finally settled down. She was held tightly against his chest, as if he wanted to press her into his very marrow, so close that she could clearly hear the powerful heartbeat in his chest. Thump! Thump! Thump! Beat after beat, all her unease settled down. Her tense nerves also relaxed. Suddenly, she struggled out of his embrace, her expression anxious, ¡°Baron Lawrence, Lyle Westbrook is injured, seriously. He¡¯s already passed out and he¡¯s showing signs of a fever. He got hurt because he was helping me, and¡­¡± The name Lyle Westbrook coming from her lips inexplicably irked him. The good atmosphere was ruined in an instant, and though there was a slight displeasure in his heart, he still said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Knowing his personality, Enna was afraid he wouldn¡¯t take Lyle¡¯s injuries seriously. She was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Baron just hugged her fiercely once more before letting go, his firm lips barely touching, ¡°Is he inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He strode into the cave with his long legs. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He instantly saw the man lying there, with a cloth on his forehead ¡ª Baron¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. He knew exactly where that cloth came from. He wasn¡¯t blind. The chill emanating from his body grew even heavier. And at that moment, as if to provoke him, Lyle let out a murmur, ¡°Enna¡­¡± Damn it! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, his handsome face turning ashen! Chapter 979 - 979 979 Baron Lawrence Carries Lyle Westbrook ?Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Baron Lawrence Carries Lyle Westbrook to the Hospital Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Baron Lawrence Carries Lyle Westbrook to the Hospital His gaze drifted downward and he quickly spotted the bloodstains on Lyle Westbrook¡¯s thigh. His thin lips suddenly pressed into a straight line, unexpectedly bending down to pick up the temporary wet towel draped over the unconscious man¡¯s head and tossed it aside, without saying a word, he hoisted the man onto his back. Enna Clark had just walked in when she saw him already carrying Lyle Westbrook out and was momentarily stunned. Baron Lawrence would actually carry Lyle Westbrook, and even took the initiative to do it himself! Perhaps her surprise was too apparent on her face, Baron Lawrence was already in a bad mood and seeing her so obviously staring, his hawk-like eyes darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Enna Clark, if you want to see him die here, just keep watching me! I don¡¯t care either way!¡± Enna Clark immediately averted her gaze, ¡°Mr. Har¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking. Baron Lawrence interrupted, ¡°Scott Harris and the others are behind, they haven¡¯t checked this area, let¡¯s go!¡± After he finished speaking, he strode forward, taking the lead. If Scott Harris had been nearby, he would never have carried this man personally, but since no one else was around, he couldn¡¯t possibly let Enna Clark carry Lyle Westbrook! * Half an hour later, Lyle Westbrook was delivered to the hospital. Baron Lawrence had contacted the doctor in advance, and as soon as Lyle Westbrook was brought in, he was rushed into the Emergency Room. Ten minutes later, the attending doctor came out. ¡°How is he?¡± The first person to ask was unexpectedly Baron Lawrence. The doctor removed his mask and said, ¡°Fortunately, the patient was brought to the hospital in time, and the wound on his leg did not become infected, and it has now been confirmed that there is no life-threatening danger. However, due to excessive blood loss and numerous soft tissue bruises, he is running a slight fever, so he will likely remain unconscious for a while. But don¡¯t worry, unconsciousness is just a way our bodies self-regulate and repair, it¡¯s not a major problem.¡± After he finished, he suddenly asked curiously, ¡°By the way, I noticed that the arterial cut on the patient¡¯s left leg was well managed, as if someone with medical knowledge had treated it. Was there medical staff present at the time?¡± He had found during the examination that the cut on the patient¡¯s left thigh was very serious, having actually reached the artery. Fortunately, a simple method was used to treat it, and control the bleeding, otherwise, even if it hadn¡¯t damaged the main artery, the blood loss over such a long period could have endangered the patient¡¯s life. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So he was curious and asked. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s thigh wound had been treated? Who did it? Could it be Enna Clark? Baron Lawrence¡¯s thin lips suddenly tightened. Enna Clark, unaware of his reaction, methodically answered the doctor, ¡°He is a doctor; he bandaged it himself.¡± She wanted to help, but Lyle Westbrook refused her help due to the excessive bleeding, insisting on bandaging himself to stop the blood flow. She knew that Lyle Westbrook insisted on treating himself at the time so that she wouldn¡¯t see how severe his injuries were. The doctor suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, I see. I thought the treatment was just perfect, like it was done by a professional. It turns out the patient is a doctor himself; that¡¯s really fortunate.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already treated his wounds and disinfected them; now he¡¯s on an IV antibiotic drip. Once he wakes up, with some good rest, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Enna Clark felt relieved, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The doctor exchanged a few pleasantries, reassured them about Lyle Westbrook¡¯s condition, told them not to worry as there was no risk to his life, and then left. Chapter 980 - 980 980 He Has a Fever ?Chapter 980: Chapter 980: He Has a Fever Chapter 980: Chapter 980: He Has a Fever Enna Clark, after hearing from the doctor that Lyle Westbrook was no longer in life-threatening condition, finally let down the heart she had been holding up. Right at this time, Scott Harris came over after arranging Lyle Westbrook¡¯s ward, ¡°Baron, Young Master Westbrook has been settled.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Baron Lawrence still had a sullen expression. Scott Harris hesitated before speaking, ¡°Baron, you have been looking for Ms. Clark and Young Master Westbrook for over half a day now, without resting for even a minute. Now that both Young Master Westbrook and Ms. Clark are safe, please take a rest. I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Baron Lawrence had been looking for her since the afternoon? Without resting for even a minute? Enna Clark turned her head, and sure enough, she saw his lips were a shade paler. Previously, she had been worried about the infection in Lyle Westbrook¡¯s wounds, so she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Baron Lawrence¡¯s complexion. Now that she looked, Baron¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking any better than Lyle Westbrook¡¯s. It had a sickly pale feel to it. The heart that Enna Clark had just managed to let down, tightened up again, she furrowed her brows, and grabbed his hand, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No way there isn¡¯t!¡± Enna Clark, unconvinced, tiptoed, reached out, and placed her hand on his forehead. As soon as she touched it, it was scalding hot. The heat almost made her pull her hand away, ¡°Baron Lawrence, do you have a fever?¡± Scott Harris was even more anxious, ¡°Baron, do you have a fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Baron Lawrence pulled Enna Clark¡¯s hand down and gripped her wrist, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Where to? You have a fever now, you need to get an IV drip immediately!¡± Baron Lawrence, however, as if deaf to her words, kept pulling her forward. With his height and strength, Enna Clark simply couldn¡¯t pull free, and in an instant, she was being led away by him. ¡°Baron Lawrence.¡± Enna Clark originally thought he was going to take her somewhere, but he instead brought her directly to the emergency room. Then he pressed her down into a chair. He commanded the medical staff nearby, ¡°Get the gauze, iodine!¡± His bearing was not that of an ordinary person, and coupled with his habit of giving orders, even if the medical staff didn¡¯t know who he was, they hurriedly fetched the requested items. Soon, gauze and iodine were brought to him. Baron Lawrence pulled over Enna Clark¡¯s injured hand, placed it on his leg, then opened the bottle of iodine, furrowing his brow, ¡°Bear with it!¡± As he spoke, he poured the iodine from the bottle onto Enna Clark¡¯s torn wound! ¡°Hiss!¡± A piercing pain in the palm, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but turn pale, drawing in a sharp breath. Hearing her sharp intake of breath from the pain, Baron Lawrence felt as if his heart was soaked in the iodine, but he steeled himself and didn¡¯t stop. The wound on her palm had been left unattended for too long. If it wasn¡¯t properly disinfected with iodine, it could easily become infected. So even if it was painful, it was necessary to disinfect her wound thoroughly with iodine. A bottle of iodine was quickly finished, and Enna Clark¡¯s palm became numb from the pain; she could feel the muscles in her hand twitching. She bit her lip hard and endured without making a sound. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baron Lawrence put down the iodine bottle, picked up the anti-inflammatory drug, and although his face seemed expressionless, his hands were as gentle as possible while applying the medication to her. The anti-inflammatory drug felt cool, and when applied to the wound cleansed by iodine, it immediately dispelled the pain brought by the iodine. Enna Clark¡¯s tensed brows loosened, and her bright eyes involuntarily watched the man half-kneeling on the ground, treating her wound. His eyes and brows were cold, but Enna Clark felt warmth! Chapter 981 - 981 981 Enna Clark Rises in Power ?Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Enna Clark Rises in Power Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Enna Clark Rises in Power Baron Lawrence wrapped the gauze around her injured hand, lifted his head, his eagle eyes stern, ¡°Done, don¡¯t touch water.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark withdrew her hand, not forgetting that he had a fever, and stood up, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯m fine now, you should go and get an infusion first.¡± ¡°No need,¡± he said indifferently as he stood. Enna Clark frowned and grabbed his arm, emphasizing, ¡°You have a fever!¡± He had a fever! Even if it was just a mild fever now, what if it turned into a high fever if left unchecked? After all, they were already at the hospital, and it was so late; he couldn¡¯t be busy with any work. It would be better for him to get an infusion and take the chance to rest. Enna Clark pursed her lips tightly and spoke directly to the doctor nearby, ¡°Excuse me, please prepare a VIP Hospital Room for me, with glucose, he has a fever.¡± The medical staff had been petrified since their arrival, a little too shocked to recover. Suddenly hearing Enna Clark speak to them, the person in the white coat was startled for a moment, their gaze involuntarily sweeping over the tall and proud man beside them, and quickly snapped back to attention, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± ¡°Nurse Hannah, please take the patients to the room first.¡± The called-out nurse was flustered, not knowing where to put her hands, but she responded quickly, ¡°Uh¡­ okay, doctor.¡± ¡°Please follow me, both of you.¡± Enna Clark forcefully pulled the man¡¯s arm, following behind. She deliberately used the freshly bandaged hand to hold him, and sure enough, Baron Lawrence just knitted his brow center without pulling away from her grip. The VIP Hospital Room that the nurse arranged for them was not far away, just through a corridor. After leading them to the room, the nurse immediately said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go prepare the infusion.¡± ¡°No need,¡± the man interrupted with a hoarse voice as she was about to leave. For the first time, Enna Clark commanded with unprecedented firmness, ¡°Never mind him, we need an infusion, thank you.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows suddenly knitted again, his eagle eyes glaring at her, his lips meeting briefly as though squeezing three words through clenched teeth, ¡°Enna! Clark!¡± Enna Clark acted as if she didn¡¯t hear, urging the nurse, ¡°Can you hurry, please?¡± The nurse glanced at the man with the darkened face and immediately averted her gaze, quickly saying, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± After that, she left in a hurry. As soon as the nurse left. Baron Lawrence turned and grabbed her wrist, his eagle eyes blazing, ¡°Enna Clark, I know my own body, I don¡¯t need an infusion!¡± ¡°I think you do.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t yield an inch on his health issue! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed twice. As if she hadn¡¯t noticed, Enna Clark pressed him down to sit on the bed, then, out of concern, reached out again to feel his forehead. Her palm felt a scorching heat. Just from the temperature on her palm, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t be certain to what extent his fever had risen, so she thought for a moment and then bent down to press her own forehead against his. Their skin touched, and the contrast was immediate. So hot! If it had felt only somewhat warm before, now the temperature of his forehead could definitely confirm he had a fever. Enna Clark¡¯s heart clenched. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How long had he been looking for her, what had he gone through, how had he gotten himself into a fever? She didn¡¯t realize that this position brought her so close to Baron Lawrence that they were barely inches apart. Her entire focus was on the temperature of his forehead, while the man with narrowed eagle eyes was completely focused on her. His breathing, which had been steady, became heavy due to her sudden intimate gesture¡­ Chapter 982 - 982 982 Unless Accompanying Him ?Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Unless Accompanying Him Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Unless Accompanying Him Baron Lawrence could clearly feel the changes in his body. Especially when the small woman pressing against his forehead seemed yet to notice, her breath softly flickering against his face, the changes in his lower abdomen became even more apparent! He could feel his lower abdomen suddenly tensing up, as even the color of his eyes deepened! Damn it! What was she doing? Baron Lawrence gripped the bedsheets tightly, afraid that he might lose control and pounce on her. Enna Clark, however, was completely unaware of the changes in his breathing and eye color, focusing all her energy on the temperature of his forehead. Having pressed her forehead against his for too long, she was starting to lose her ability to judge any change in his temperature. She lifted up slightly, waited a bit, then leaned in again, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why does your temperature keep rising? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Strange, it wasn¡¯t this hot when she tried just a moment ago, so why does his skin now feel like it¡¯s about to burn? Even if a low-grade fever turned into a high one, it couldn¡¯t possibly escalate within less than a minute, could it? Furrowing her brows, she considered whether to ask the nurse to call the doctor over to check on him. At that moment, her arm was suddenly grabbed and pulled forward, her body uncontrollably tilting ahead¡ª The next second, her lips met two soft and burning entities. ¡°Mm,¡± Enna Clark moaned softly, as Baron Lawrence had already pried open her lips and stormed in¡ª The kiss unleashed a storm of near ten hours of dissatisfaction, worry, irritability, and unease. It was as if he aimed to devour her, giving her no chance to breathe, drawing out every bit of sweetness from her mouth¡­ The temperature in the hospital room began to rise gradually. Just as the temperature was about to spiral out of control, suddenly, the voice of a nurse came from the doorway, ¡°I¡¯m coming¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she immediately noticed the intimate pair in the room, her face turning red as she stuttered, ¡°So-sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt¡­¡± She was holding a tray and was about to leave. Enna Clark had noticed her the moment she entered. Seeing the nurse¡¯s embarrassed attempt to leave, her ears burned with heat. She quickly pushed away the man she was kissing and called out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Please, set up an IV drip for him.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her lips were still somewhat red from the heated kiss, displaying an indescribable hint of sensuality. Enna Clark wished she could just disappear into a hole in the ground, but after all, she was not the same as before. Even though she felt extremely awkward inside, she maintained her composure on her face as if nothing had happened. But her eyes cast a few discrete glares at the man responsible for her plight! Baron Lawrence, dissatisfied with her sudden withdrawal, frowned slightly, shooting an unpleasant look at the nurse who had interrupted them. That gaze was unmistakably displeased! ¡°Alright,¡± the nurse, intimidated by his stare, came over with the tray, hesitantly requesting, ¡°Sir, please lie down, it will be easier for me to find a vein.¡± ¡°Baron Lawrence, lie down,¡± Enna Clark immediately turned to say. No sooner had she spoken than her wrist was seized, ¡°Join me!¡± His demand was authoritative and direct, as if there were only the two of them in the room, with the nurse not even existing in his eyes. Enna Clark was already overwhelmed with embarrassment and, upon hearing this, opened her mouth in astonishment. But Baron Lawrence narrowed his hawk-like eyes and cut her off, ¡°Unless you join me, I won¡¯t do it!¡± He didn¡¯t actually need the IV! It was just a mild fever, and he wouldn¡¯t die without the IV. But if she was worried, he would do it just for her, on the condition that she stayed with him to sleep! Chapter 983 - 983 983 What Do You Want to Hear ?Chapter 983: Chapter 983: What Do You Want to Hear? Chapter 983: Chapter 983: What Do You Want to Hear? The nurse felt superfluous standing there, and awkwardly said to Enna Clark, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay with your husband then?¡± The words ¡°your husband¡± thoroughly pleased Baron Lawrence. A smug curve appeared on his thin lips as he lifted Enna up and placed her on the bed. After securing her firmly, he imperiously extended his hand toward the nurse, ¡°Hang it.¡± The nurse, startled yet flattered, quickly set down the tray to hang the IV. Enna Clark was uncomfortable with his weight on her. She moved slightly and whispered, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you¡­¡± ¡°If you want to puncture my veins, keep moving!¡± he threatened dominantly. Enna didn¡¯t know whether to move or not, but in the end, she chose to stay still, letting him hold her in his arms as if he were a lion. The nurse finally managed to insert the needle into his vein, wiped off some sweat, set up the IV properly and immediately said, ¡°The IV is all set. Miss, please pay attention to it. When it¡¯s finished, remember to call me and I¡¯ll remove the needle.¡± ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Enna Clark replied, suppressing the heat on her face and keeping her composure. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± After saying that, the nurse left with the tray. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before exiting, she remembered to close the door behind them. Once only the two of them remained in the ward, Enna Clark began to struggle, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop it, let me get up.¡± Her natural fragrance infiltrated every corner of his body relentlessly, and that kiss from earlier was far from enough to quell the fire she had ignited. Yet she seemed oblivious to this fact, daring to move about incessantly. Baron Lawrence acutely felt the tension growing below. Every cell in his body was ready to burst! His eyes darkened, and his powerful arms held her slender waist tightly, imprisoning her in his embrace. His eyes narrowed, and he warned darkly, ¡°If you move again, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll stay in control. If you want to try making love while hooked up to an IV, I¡¯m up for it!¡± Making love while hooked up to an IV¡­ Enna Clark felt a rush of heat, not just on her face but also on her ears. Her body suddenly stiffened. She knew exactly what kind of person Baron Lawrence was¡ªwhen it came to such matters, he was a man of his word! He was already running a fever. What if his antics made him even more ill? Her body gradually relaxed as she resigned herself, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t move anymore. Scott Harris said you haven¡¯t rested all day, take a nap.¡± Baron Lawrence was burning up, not from the fever, but because of her! Grinding his teeth while staring at the woman who acted as if nothing was amiss, he squeezed out between clenched teeth, ¡°Do you think I can sleep in this condition?¡± Couldn¡¯t she feel the changes in his body?! Enna Clark hadn¡¯t expected him to be so blunt. Her bright eyes flickered away, avoiding his intense gaze. She could feel something hard pressing against her on her thigh. She was no fool; she knew what it was. But for his sake, it was absolutely not the right time. Taking a deep breath, Enna Clark suddenly thought of a solution, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let me tell you a story.¡± ¡°Another fairy tale?¡± he couldn¡¯t disguise his disdain. Enna Clark really felt like giving up, but the burning sensation on her thigh forced her to compromise, ¡°What would you like to hear?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed. Right now, he wanted to hear her breathing and moaning his name! However¡­ If she was going to tell a story. ¡°Tell me about Habsden,¡± he said. Chapter 984 - 984 984 Finally Fell Asleep ?Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Finally Fell Asleep Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Finally Fell Asleep ¡°Habsden?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you stay with the Habsden Family for over a year? I want to know how you spent that year.¡± And to understand what the mysterious Habsden Family is really like. Enna Clark hadn¡¯t expected him to want to hear about this, she thought he was going to make some other ¡®excessive¡¯ request. She hummed softly for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much to say, I just spent every day nurturing my pregnancy, then had my Little Uncle help me find some teachers to learn etiquette from. Afterwards, my Grandma would tell me about the family business. That¡¯s how every day went.¡± ¡°What kind of person is your Grandma?¡± When mentioning Old Madam Habsden, a smile appeared on Enna Clark¡¯s face, a smile that was nothing like the one when she spoke of the Clark Family, it was a purely comfortable smile, ¡°My Grandma¡­ is a very persistent person, I guess.¡± Baron Lawrence raised his eyebrows. Persistent? Enna Clark blinked, cheerfully saying, ¡°She persistently set up matchmaking dates for my Little Uncle! Failing every time but never losing heart.¡± Now, that persistence was turned onto her. Enna Clark suddenly remembered, before the car accident, she was tricked to the Oceana Club because of a matchmaking date. Her head suddenly ached. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her Little Uncle absolutely couldn¡¯t have done this; besides the Old Lady, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would play such a trick to arrange her meeting with Lyle Westbrook. It seemed she really must take Baron Lawrence home when she had the time or else, given the Old Lady¡¯s personality, she would never give up until she reached her goal. After Enna Clark made up her mind, she continued, ¡°My Little Uncle didn¡¯t want to let Grandma down. Even though he knew it was Grandma¡¯s trick, he would still come back. But every time he was uncooperative. After I gave birth to Gigi, I started postpartum recovery and began to learn equestrian skills among others. I also tried to get involved with the family business¡­¡± Enna Clark truly felt there wasn¡¯t much to talk about that past year, she tried to pick some of the more interesting things from when Gigi was a baby to talk about, and slowly, she heard even breathing sounds by her ear. Phew, he had finally fallen asleep. Enna Clark¡¯s voice lowered, and she looked up to see the IV drip not yet halfway done, her attention then turned to the man with his eyes tightly shut. Baron Lawrence¡¯s features really gave off a mixed-race vibe, deep-set in a way that didn¡¯t seem typical of a Country W native. His high nose bridge was more heroic-looking than any male Star¡¯s, and with his narrow eyes, eyelashes both long and curled, he had finer facial features than a woman¡¯s. He not only had perfect features, but his skin was also exceptionally fair, not the delicate kind of fair, but an aristocratic one. His skin was so good that one couldn¡¯t see his pores, which further highlighted his perfect features. Now with his eyes closed, some of his sharpness was lessened. But his firm jawline still radiated nobility, even in his sleep, he exuded a slightly haughty air. Enna Clark thought of how he had appeared in the nick of time that night, how without a word, he had carried Lyle Westbrook to the hospital, how he had bandaged her palm first despite his fever, and her heart filled with a sense of strength. Enna Clark waited until the IV had finished dripping, then carefully moved his hand off her waist, removed the needle from his hand, and pressed to stop the blood. Throughout the process, she tried to be as gentle and quiet as possible, not wanting to disturb him. Once everything was settled and the breathing beside her remained steady, she finally relaxed and closed her eyes, worn out both body and mind. Chapter 985 - 985 985 Old Master Li Orders to Return Back ?Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Old Master Li Orders to Return Back Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Old Master Li Orders to Return Back A night of sweet dreams. When Enna Clark woke up, she found herself in aching pain, every muscle feeling as though it was being tugged painfully, even the slightest movement required effort. Because her body was so exhausted, though she was awake, she didn¡¯t immediately open her eyes. Unintentionally, she overheard voices speaking in the room. The speaker sounded like Scott Harris. ¡°Baron, the Old Master is asking for you to return immediately, the Housekeeper has already made three phone calls urging you. The Old Master also said if you don¡¯t return immediately, he will fly over to find you.¡± Baron Lawrence furrowed his brow, impatiently saying, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Are you going to return?¡± Scott Harris seemed worried, ¡°The Old Master is very angry about the losses yesterday. If you go back now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Afraid that the furious Old Master will punish Baron. After all, since the Baron started taking over the family¡¯s affairs, he had never made such a serious mistake in judgment. But in yesterday¡¯s situation, when Ms. Clark was in a car accident and her whereabouts unknown, and it had been discovered that Ms. Skye was behind it, Baron had no time to take care of other matters. The result was a loss of a hundred million, not entirely Baron¡¯s fault. But this reason, to the Old Master, would definitely not be acceptable. The Old Master is someone who only looks at the results, not the process. In the Old Master¡¯s eyes, making a mistake is making a mistake, there¡¯s no such thing as a reason for making mistakes! ¡°I must return!¡± Baron Lawrence was of course aware of what kind of person the Old Man was, and he was also aware of the great loss his decision had brought to the family. But he must return! Before Skye Lawrence had told him about the Habsden Family, he might have ignored it, but now, he needed more significant power, stronger strength to protect Enna Clark. So the Lawrence Family¡¯s power must be held in his hands. He couldn¡¯t give anyone a chance to exploit! Scott Harris didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on returning, why not wait until the Old Master¡¯s temper had cooled a bit, and hesitated, ¡°Then what about Ms. Clark?¡± Just thinking about having to part with Enna Clark for a few days clouded Baron Lawrence¡¯s mood with gloom. His thin lips tightened, and he instructed Scott Harris, ¡°You stay and take care of Enna Clark and Bobby.¡± After saying that, he added another sentence, ¡°Before I return, try to keep her from having contact with Lyle Westbrook!¡± He trusted Enna Clark, but not Lyle Westbrook! If possible, he really wanted to pack that woman and take her with him! But this time he wasn¡¯t going for leisure, he was returning to the Lawrence Family, and the Old Man had made it clear he still wasn¡¯t ready to accept her. Taking her back now, he feared she would suffer under the Old Man! ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry Baron, I will definitely take good care of Ms. Clark and the Young Master,¡± Scott Harris promised seriously. After speaking, he asked, ¡°By the way, Baron, when do you plan to leave?¡± the Old Lord was already hurrying him, so Baron would likely want to leave as soon as possible, right? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When to leave¡­? Baron Lawrence narrowed his eyes, his thin lips pursed. He was just about to say he would wait until Enna Clark woke up before discussing it, when he heard a woman¡¯s firm voice coming from behind, ¡°I want to go too!¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, you¡¯re awake?¡± Scott Harris looked over in surprise. Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples twitched, his gaze sweeping over him like scraping bone, an annoyance passing across his handsome face! Damn it! Knowing that Enna Clark was here, why did he have to talk about all this here? Couldn¡¯t he see they should be talking outside? Feeling the wrath of Baron¡¯s glare, Scott Harris also realized his mistake and lowered his head. Enna Clark sat up, looking at the back of the man who was facing away from her, ¡°I want to go too!¡± Chapter 986 - 986 986 Then We Cannot Shrink Back ?Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Then We Cannot Shrink Back Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Then We Cannot Shrink Back Baron Lawrence turned around, furrowing his brows, ¡°What do you need to do? Just stay here and rest for a few days. I won¡¯t be gone long.¡± ¡°I heard everything you guys just said. Baron Lawrence, I want to go!¡± Because of her, it seemed that he had caused a loss to the family, angered his grandpa, and was called back. She wanted to go with him, to face it together. Baron Lawrence still wouldn¡¯t give in, ¡°No!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly never go back with you or face your grandpa, can I?¡± Enna Clark hit the nail on the head. Though love is between two people, marriage is a collision between two families. If she wanted to be with Baron Lawrence, she had to gain his grandpa¡¯s approval. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t be together without his grandpa¡¯s approval. However, love without the blessing of relatives is destined to be flawed. She wasn¡¯t the same as a year ago, she was already prepared now, not only with confidence but also with the courage to face his family, his relatives! So, she had to go! Baron Lawrence had never seen her so persistent before, and what Enna Clark said struck the deepest part of his heart. He squinted his eagle-like eyes. Indeed, Enna Clark couldn¡¯t possibly never face the old man, never see the old man. Even if he protected her flawlessly, the old man was neither a stranger nor a weakling. If the old man was determined to see Enna Clark, he couldn¡¯t just grab a gun and shoot the old man. Rather than waiting for the old man to come knocking, it would be better to take this opportunity and take Enna Clark back with him¡­ But¡­ Baron Lawrence still wasn¡¯t at ease. He had seen the old man¡¯s tactics; they were by no means trivial. Plus, the old man already held prejudices against Enna Clark, so his attitude toward her would definitely not be good. In the Lawrence Family, the old man¡¯s attitude represented everyone¡¯s attitude. If the old man showed coldness or dislike toward Enna Clark, then the others would also follow suit and isolate her. He was not omnipotent, and there would always be places where he couldn¡¯t protect her. This woman would surely be wronged in the Lawrence family. He didn¡¯t want her to be wronged! ¡°No, you stay here! Gigi needs someone to take care of! And Tobias too needs caregiving!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Enna Clark hesitated for a moment, but she was resolute on this issue. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows pinched together! Enna Clark continued, ¡°Bobby and Gigi can please trouble Mr. Harris to take care of them for a bit, I want to go to the Lawrence Family with you. I¡¯m ready, I want to gain your family¡¯s approval. I know what I will face, I have made my emotional preparations. Baron Lawrence, I can.¡± She could, face whatever situations might befall her. This time, she wanted to stand by his side, to face it with him! Not to continue staying under his protection, letting him defend her! If she really stayed in Country T, what difference would it make from one and a half years ago when she stayed in the hotel and watched him go out to shoulder everything? Why then had she left him and Bobby for that one and a half years? Perhaps it was the steadfastness in her eyes that was too dazzling, for although Baron Lawrence was still frowning, his lips pressed together and he relented, ¡°Enna Clark, it¡¯s you who insisted on going. Since you want to go, you must remember, no matter what happens, you cannot back down, I won¡¯t allow you to back down!¡± The old man was such a person that if she showed the slightest hint of retreat, he would completely rule her out! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she couldn¡¯t do that, he would rather have her stay here and wait for him to come back! Chapter 987 - 987 987 If You Dont Come Back Ill Look for You ?Chapter 987: Chapter 987: If You Don¡¯t Come Back, I¡¯ll Look for You Chapter 987: Chapter 987: If You Don¡¯t Come Back, I¡¯ll Look for You He had promised¡­ Enna Clark let out a sigh of relief, her brows and eyes softening. Although she may not appear threatening, she gave off an exceptionally tenacious vibe, ¡°I will not shrink back. I never will.¡± For him, for Bobby, and for Gigi, she would never back down! She would confront the Old Master! Strive for the Old Master¡¯s recognition! ¡°Scott Harris, go get ready,¡± she instructed. Scott Harris immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. While he had ordered Scott Harris to prepare, he was already regretting agreeing to take Enna with him. But since he had promised, he would not change his mind! ¡­ An hour later, beneath the private jet. Bobby clung tightly to Enna¡¯s clothes, the somber clouds on his cool little face brimming with dissatisfaction and anger, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯ll wait for you for one week at most. If you don¡¯t come back within a week, I¡¯m going to come find you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bobby was still not satisfied. His face was stern, filled with anger that mirrored someone¡¯s, ¡°Enna Clark, you¡¯re a liar, a big liar. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t leave me? I won¡¯t believe you again!¡± Enna hurriedly picked him up, promising in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll only go for a week, and I¡¯ll be back in a week. Don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t look handsome when you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°Being handsome won¡¯t fill my belly!¡± retorted Bobby with a snort, knowing that no matter what he said, Enna wouldn¡¯t stay. Reluctantly, he softened his expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Gigi and make sure nobody bullies her¡­¡± ¡°You also need to take care of yourself, remember to drink milk every day. I¡¯ll call Mr. Harris to make sure you¡¯re well-behaved. And you can call me, too.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call you!¡± Bobby said emphatically, seemingly serious. But the next second, he caved, ¡°Fine, if I remember, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Why was her genius son so insincere, saying one thing and meaning another? Enna pinched his little cheek gently and said softly, ¡°Bobby, you must remember to call me. If you don¡¯t, I will call you.¡± The last sentence pleased the little fellow who had been sullen from the start. He acted disdainful, ¡°Women are such a hassle.¡± But the corners of his mouth betrayed him by curling up involuntarily; he was clearly looking forward to it. With the promise that Enna would call him every day, Bobby finally let go graciously, trotting back to Scott Harris¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Enna Clark, you said it, you¡¯ll come back in a week. Remember, you have to come back. If you don¡¯t, I will come find you! I mean what I say!¡± Enna was off to meet her grandpa. From the attitude of the Dubious Man next door, he could tell her grandpa wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Enna was so naive; what if she got bullied? He wouldn¡¯t be by her side. If he were, he could sort out his grandpa for her. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, he wanted to stay behind. Although he was reluctant to leave his woman, he was the big brother, and he had to look after Gigi. With the Dubious Man and his woman both away, as a man, he had to stay to take good care of Gigi, protect her, and prevent the previous incidents from happening again! With reluctance, Enna Clark waved goodbye to Bobby and boarded the plane. Inside the jet, Baron Lawrence was already seated on the sofa, dealing with work. Chapter 988 - 988 988 Even a Glance Will Get You Warned ?Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Even a Glance Will Get You Warned Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Even a Glance Will Get You Warned ¡°The plane is about to take off, entering the countdown¡­¡± Enna Clark sat on the sofa opposite him, opened her laptop, and quietly didn¡¯t disturb him. She found the work she needed to do and calmly entered her work mode. She had to go to Country W for a week and had to give the instructions Rhine had delegated to her, and there was also a pile of work accumulated over the past few days that she needed to hurry to deal with. Conveniently, the flight from Country T to Country W took seven to eight hours; during this time, she could seize the opportunity to finish her tasks. Enna Clark was the kind of person who dedicated herself completely to whatever task she was doing. Once she got into it, she wouldn¡¯t be easily distracted. By the time she looked up again, the plane had already landed at the airport in Country W. The man opposite her had, unbeknownst to her, put away his pile of documents and, rubbing his nose bridge, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Had they arrived so soon? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadn¡¯t even felt it, they were already in Country W? Enna Clark¡¯s heartbeat sped up for a moment. She closed her laptop, took a deep breath, calmed her heartbeat, and said with composure, ¡°Alright.¡± Outside the airport, cars had been waiting for their arrival. As soon as they got off the plane, more than ten well-trained bodyguards bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Lord Baron!¡± Their presence was as if they were welcoming an emperor back to his country! Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t even glance at them, pulled open the car door, and said to Enna Clark beside him, ¡°You get in first.¡± The driver hadn¡¯t expected someone else, and a woman at that, to accompany Baron Lawrence back. He had heard the rumors flying everywhere, about Lord Baron getting married, not to the Goldsmith Lady but to Ms. Clark. Now it seemed this must be Ms. Clark, right? It hadn¡¯t occurred to him that Ms. Clark would be so bold as to return with Lord Baron. He had only given Enna Clark a glance, a sneaky one at that, when he suddenly felt an icy gaze land on him. He shivered, looked up, and was unexpectedly confronted with the man¡¯s emotionless eyes. His heart almost stopped in that moment¡ªit was Lord Baron! Fortunately, Baron Lawrence only warned him with a glance before shifting his gaze away. The driver sighed deeply in relief and dared not sneak another glance at Enna Clark, bowing his head, wishing he could bury himself in the dust! Too terrifying¡­ He had only looked once and had been warned by Lord Baron. Lord Baron wasn¡¯t just being overprotective; it was outright extreme defensiveness! Given Lord Baron¡¯s display of care for Ms. Clark, there was sure to be a conflict with the Old Lord eventually. He just hoped it wouldn¡¯t affect them, the small fry¡­ Enna Clark hadn¡¯t noticed the brief episode that had just taken place. She acknowledged with an ¡°Mhmm,¡± knowing that Baron Lawrence opening the door for her and letting her get in the car first was his way of establishing authority in front of these people, showing his care for her so that they wouldn¡¯t look down on her. Although she was no longer the person she used to be, his thoughtful gesture still warmed her heart indescribably. It gave her more confidence for whatever she might face next! She bent down and got into the car first. Baron Lawrence followed closely behind and got in. The driver hurried to close the door for them, went around to the front, and started the car, ¡°Lord Baron, shall we head back to the old residence?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± he replied impatiently. The driver immediately turned the car around, and more than a dozen vehicles from the airport set off simultaneously, some leading the way, others providing protection. The procession was so grand it was astonishing. Those unaware might think it was a presidential convoy from some country. Chapter 989 - 989 989 They Seem Surprisingly Well Matched ?Chapter 989: Chapter 989: They Seem Surprisingly Well Matched Chapter 989: Chapter 989: They Seem Surprisingly Well Matched The Lawrence family¡¯s ancestral home was located in the most expensive area of Country W, occupying not just half a mountain but built upon it. The style of the European Middle Ages castle gave one the sense of being thrust into the 18th century¡¯s awe. The delicately magnificent wrought iron gates opened from both sides, and the motorcade passed through, entering¡­ The landscape that met her eyes suddenly opened up! Compared to the imposing majesty outside, the inside was even more inexpressibly lavish! Under the sunshine, the shimmering spray pools were carved with angels of various sizes, and a little further in stood a pair of impressively carved lions. The lawns and flower gardens on both sides were meticulously groomed, each detail highlighting perfection, and clearly indicative of the homeowner¡¯s status and identity. Although the Lawrence family¡¯s opulence was beyond her imagination, Enna Clark still maintained her composure, not losing her demeanor upon seeing such lavish architecture for the first time. After all, the Habsden Family was not inferior, and she was not going to embarrass Baron Lawrence like someone who gets overwhelmed by new experiences and luxurious surroundings. The car took a full 15 minutes to travel from the main gate to the front of the castle-like building; when the car finally came to a stop, the driver immediately got out and opened the doors for them. The moment Enna Clark¡¯s foot touched the ground, she saw the servants standing in two rows, their attire, demeanor, and even their heights nearly identical. As soon as Baron Lawrence exited the car behind her, the servants on both sides, as if well trained, bent at the waist and said in unison, ¡°Welcome home, Lord!¡± Enna Clark was astonished to notice that even the angle of their bows was exactly the same¡ªif one stood in front of them, the people behind were completely invisible, forming a straight line! What kind of rules and training were required to achieve this degree of uniformity? She gained a new understanding of the Lawrence Family. It seemed that the last time in the hotel in Country T, the Old Master had been quite lenient with her. Suddenly, her hand was taken, giving her strength that was warm and firm, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enna Clark turned her head and saw the man¡¯s proud, distinguished profile. Since returning to the Lawrence Family, his handsome face had been devoid of any superfluous expressions¡ªcompletely unlike the reaction of a normal person arriving home! Enna Clark held his hand back and nodded, ¡°Mm!¡± Baron Lawrence himself was a man with a strong aura and dazzling presence, and few people could walk alongside him without being overshadowed by his brilliance. But Enna Clark belonged to the few who could. Although Baron Lawrence¡¯s aura was dazzling, she did not feel overshadowed in the slightest. Walking together, the first gaze of most people would still be on Baron Lawrence, but that did not mean that Enna Clark beside him would be ignored. The feeling was like that of a magnet with opposite poles firmly stuck together, making it impossible for one to overlook the other by their side. Many servants sneakily glanced at the ¡®guest¡¯ who had suddenly arrived, somewhat in disbelief. So this was what Ms. Clark, of legend, looked like. Her presence and appearance did not seem weak at all; walking next to the Baron, she exuded a naturally fitting aura. It did not seem as mismatched as the rumors suggested. Just the fact that she dared to accompany the Lord to the ancestral home and meet the Old Lord with such poised calmness earned her a different regard. It was only a pity that passing the hurdle of the Old Lord might be a bit uncertain¡­ Unaware of the servants¡¯ better-than-expected first impression of her, Enna Clark firmly held on to Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand, resolutely following his steps towards the hall¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the hall appeared before her, and Enna Clark involuntarily tightened her grip on his hand slightly. Chapter 990 - 990 990 He Went in Alone ?Chapter 990: Chapter 990: He Went in Alone Chapter 990: Chapter 990: He Went in Alone Just as they were about to walk in, the man leading the way suddenly stopped. Baron Lawrence released the hand he had been holding, turned his head slightly, and touched her with his thin lips, ¡°Enna Clark, wait here for me.¡± ¡°I want to¡­¡± Before she could finish, Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes became solemn, ¡°Listen to me, wait here first!¡± Enna Clark frowned slightly; although she didn¡¯t know why he insisted on having her wait outside, she still agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Baron Lawrence was afraid she would be stubborn and insist on going in with him. Seeing she didn¡¯t persist, his tense jawline relaxed slightly. His deep eagle eyes gazed at her intensely, then he suddenly bent down and kissed her lips. It was like a dragonfly touching the water, forceful yet brief, and he soon raised his head. His gaze regained its usual haughty and cold indifference. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± With so many eyes upon them, he dared to behave so boldly, yet Enna Clark felt completely reassured and nodded without affectation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Only then did Baron Lawrence seem reassured. He lifted his head, swept his gaze over the people nearby, and commanded in a cold voice, ¡°Take good care of Ms. Clark. If I find out you have been neglecting her, the consequences¡­ you will bear them yourself!¡± The chilly tone and bone-chilling warning made all the servants shiver, and they bent their backs in respect, ¡°Lord, rest assured.¡± Baron Lawrence withdrew his gaze and his lips pressed into a straight line as he looked towards the great hall. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t look back at Enna Clark and strode into the hall with long steps. The hall, with its 400-square-meter expanse, was completely decorated in a Medieval style, with beige leather sofas and crystal chandeliers that were unspeakably luxurious. The walls were adorned with Medieval masterpieces, each capable of causing a worldwide sensation. Here, however, they were merely decorations. An elderly man, vigorous despite his age, sat on a sofa, supporting himself with a dragon-head cane. His silvery hair was combed meticulously, and his eyes, bearing a strong resemblance to Baron Lawrence¡¯s, were sharp and commanding as if they could probe into one¡¯s soul. Who else could it be but Old Master Lawrence, whom Enna Clark had seen once before at a hotel in Country T? Behind him stood an old housekeeper, invisible like a shadow, looking worriedly at Baron Lawrence as he walked in. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s indifferent voice cut through the air with a simplicity that brought an overwhelming pressure. Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even flinch, his expression unreadable, ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Lawrence, looking at his cold demeanor, couldn¡¯t suppress the rage in his heart. From the moment Baron descended from the plane, people had been reporting to him that Baron had also brought that Ms. Clark back with him. It seemed that his audacity was growing; he was now acting without considering the consequences! Knowing full well that he did not approve of Enna Clark, he still dared to bring her back! Old Master Lawrence was indeed Old Master Lawrence. Even though his eyes were filled with anger, he managed to keep his composure, and his tone didn¡¯t change as he asked, ¡°Do you know why I called you back?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Old Master Lawrence gazed at him with an emotionless face, pain flashing in his eyes, and spoke with deliberate emphasis, ¡°Baron, you have disappointed me greatly! You¡¯ve never made such a mistake. The errors you didn¡¯t commit at 18, you¡¯ve made at 28, and it¡¯s an absurdly egregious one. I¡¯ve groomed you carefully since you were a child, yet you¡¯ve shown me regression!¡± Not only had he shown regression, but he had also obstinately brought back the very ¡®root¡¯ of his regression. That was what disappointed him the most! Chapter 991 - 991 991 Rules are rules no excuses ?Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Rules are rules, no excuses! Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Rules are rules, no excuses! Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, without offering a single word in defense. The Housekeeper was anxious, wishing he could speak some words of submission on his behalf, but he knew it was impossible to replace him. Old Master Lawrence waited for over a minute, but when no reflection came from Baron, the disappointment in his eyes deepened. His eyes, sharp with age, closed and then reopened, regaining their ruthless decisiveness, ¡°Since you have made a mistake, you must endure the corresponding punishment, you know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know.¡± This was precisely why he didn¡¯t allow Enna Clark to enter with him. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. After all, he was looking at his own grandson whom he had nurtured since childhood. For a brief moment he hesitated, his eyes that missed nothing looked toward the man standing rigid before him, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Skye is also in Country T, does this incident have anything to do with Skye?¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened, nor did he want to know; all he needed to understand was why his grandson, whom he had raised, could make such an impossible misjudgment in such a crucial decision. Who was this misjudgment related to? Baron Lawrence¡¯s sharp eyes flickered. Under the expectant gaze of the Housekeeper, he gave a negative answer, ¡°No.¡± The Housekeeper was extremely astonished. How could there be no connection? The information he had found was clearly related to Ms. Skye. The Old Lord was giving the Young Master an opportunity to step down gracefully, so why wasn¡¯t he taking it? ¡°Absolutely no relation?¡± Old Master Lawrence squinted his eyes and stared at Baron¡¯s face, as if scrutinizing the credibility of his statement. Baron Lawrence allowed the scrutiny, his haughty chin drawing a cold arc. Since he had already written Skye off, he would not bring up the matter again; that was the best protection for Enna Clark. Otherwise, the Old Man would definitely investigate what had happened at the time. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The matter he did not intend to speak of was imperceptible to others. After examining him for a moment, Old Master Lawrence was completely disappointed. ¡°Bring the family discipline!¡± ¡°Old Lord, the Young Master has just¡­¡± Upon hearing ¡®family discipline¡¯, the Housekeeper¡¯s heartbeat skipped in abrupt alarm, and he couldn¡¯t help but try to reason. Old Master Lawrence sat back down on the sofa, his voice indifferent yet unquestionable, ¡°Rules are rules, there are no excuses!¡± ¡°Bring it here!¡± As much as the Housekeeper was unwilling, he still had no choice but to fetch the whip. Old Master Lawrence narrowed his eyes, ¡°Go on and do it!¡± The Housekeeper could not bring himself to do it, ¡°Old Lord, the Young Master has just returned, I¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to do it myself?¡± The Housekeeper¡¯s words stopped abruptly. If the Old Lord were to take action himself, it would certainly be like the last time; it would cost the Young Master half his life. If he had to do it, he¡­ The Housekeeper clenched his teeth and sent an apologetic glance towards Baron Lawrence. Then, with a heavy heart, he tightened his grip on the whip and said softly to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s starting.¡± The whip, as thick as a thumb, sliced through the air and with a smack landed on Baron Lawrence¡¯s back. Baron Lawrence grunted, his body swaying slightly, his handsome face suddenly paled. But oddly, his sharp eyes squinted. The force behind the whip seemed to be deliberately controlled, appearing to be very strong but actually, when it hit the body, it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as it looked. Even so, the moment the whip touched his back, he could still feel the tearing pain in his back muscles. As the second lash was about to fall, Old Master Lawrence suddenly called a halt, ¡°The previous lash doesn¡¯t count! Start again with three lashes! If you continue to shield him, we¡¯ll have to start over!¡± Chapter 992 - 992 992 Who Blocked It ?Chapter 992: Chapter 992: Who Blocked It? Chapter 992: Chapter 992: Who Blocked It? The Housekeeper had not expected his covertness to be discovered. His eyes flickered in panic as he lowered his head, ¡°Sorry, Old Lord.¡± Soon, he looked up again, his tone becoming slightly heavier, ¡°But¡­¡± But really, if the three lashes were to be administered, the Young Master would be hurt! Just as he was about to risk being punished himself and say what he wanted to say, his wrist was already seized by a man with a pale but strikingly handsome face. Baron Lawrence shook his head at him, signaling him to stay silent, ¡°I did wrong, and I am willing to accept the punishment.¡± He had caused irreparable damage to the family because of his personal affairs and made a decision that could not have been more wrong. When you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong, and he should naturally accept the punishment. On this point, he had no objections. So from the beginning, he had no intention of arguing his case. For Enna Clark, it was a mistake that he could afford to make! ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The Housekeeper had not expected him to say such things; shocked, yet gradually understanding his meaning, he composed his anxious expression into one of relief, and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Their conversation reached the ears of Old Master Lawrence. He had initially been slightly disappointed with Baron Lawrence¡¯s stubborn defiance, but now, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. If he truly did not understand why he had to endure the lashes of family discipline, that would have been a real disappointment, one severe enough to warrant a serious reconsideration of whether he was still fit to be the heir of the family. Now it seemed, he had not disappointed him. At least, he had not wholly disappointed him. Fear not that one makes mistakes, but fear the desire to rationalize them. If one always looks for reasons, any error could be explained away with excuses. Such a person would only meet with utter failure! The whip that cut the wind landed solidly on his back this time, and Baron Lawrence let out a muffled groan, stepping forward as a streak of blood trailed from the corner of his mouth. His already pale face turned as white as snow! Seeing this pained the Housekeeper, but he had to continue. Thinking that a short pain is better than a long one, he did not pause and delivered the second lash solidly¡ª ¡°Crack!¡± Another sound of the whip cutting the wind, and Baron Lawrence¡¯s forehead broke out in fine sweat; his back was torn open by the whip, and the deep crimson of blood seeped through his clothes. He propped himself on the table to maintain balance, preventing himself from being overwhelmed by the force of the blow to his back. Seeing the cold sweat on his brow and his bulging veins, the Housekeeper really couldn¡¯t bear to strike again. His hand holding the whip clenched involuntarily, and he glanced subconsciously toward the direction of the sofa¡ª Old Master Lawrence was sitting upright, seemingly unfazed, but if one paid close enough attention to the small details, one could see that he was indeed gripping his cane tightly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this detail was too subtle, hardly noticeable unless one looked closely! The Housekeeper did not notice his tightly clenched hands and gritted his teeth, raising the whip, as the third lash cut through the air¡ª Baron Lawrence could feel the blood surging in his chest. He was already forcing himself not to fall; if one more lash were to come, he certainly would not endure it. He tensed all his muscles, bracing for the third lash to strike his back! However, unexpectedly, the ripping pain he had braced for did not follow; instead, there was a crisp snap from behind! It was clearly the sound of the whip landing! Who had blocked it? Chapter 993 - 993 993 The Change of Enna Clark ?Chapter 993: Chapter 993: The Change of Enna Clark Chapter 993: Chapter 993: The Change of Enna Clark Baron Lawrence¡¯s mind flashed rapidly with the image of one person, and as he sharply turned his head indeed, he saw that foolish woman; one hand caught the whip, shielding him. The family discipline whip was studded with fine barbs, which she grasped in one hand. The remainder scraped across her arm, leaving a circle of crimson marks on her fair skin. It was as if she had been kissed by fire, exceptionally startling to behold! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes suddenly hardened, and through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Enna Clark, didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me outside?¡± ¡°I waited outside, but you didn¡¯t come out, so I came in.¡± Enna Clark¡¯s arm was burning with pain, but it was nothing compared to the ache in her heart! She could hardly believe that the man who had walked in fine just a short while ago had now turned into this. The back of his shirt was already split, with whip marks clearly visible, skin torn and flesh laid bare! She was immensely grateful that she had not felt at ease and had insisted on barging in. If he had to endure another lash, she shuddered to think what he might become. Fiery indignation rose in Enna Clark¡¯s clear eyes for the first time as she glared at the old man seated on the sofa¡ªafter all, Baron Lawrence was his grandson; even if his grandson had committed a grave mistake, he should be given proper guidance, not this cold-blooded punishment. To subject one¡¯s own kin to such harsh treatment, didn¡¯t it pain his own heart? Despite the burning pain in her hand, Enna Clark faced Old Master Lawrence with the composure of a guest visiting the house, untouched by the atmosphere around. She spoke calmly and collectedly, ¡°Grandpa, long time no see. I didn¡¯t inform you before coming to visit. Sorry for the intrusion.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her demeanor was neither humble nor overbearing, and her tone was composed. Even this bearing alone was worlds apart from a year ago. It clearly showed how much she had progressed. Enna Clark took out a palm-sized box from somewhere, released her grip on the whip, walked up to Old Master Lawrence, and handed over the small box, ¡°I rushed over and didn¡¯t prepare any gift for you. This is a small token of my sentiment, I hope you like it.¡± She displayed politeness, etiquette, and attitude with great cultivation. Old Master Lawrence raised his eyebrows slightly but did not take it, his indifference as if he hadn¡¯t seen it at all, clearly intending to leave Enna Clark embarrassed! Baron Lawrence frowned, about to step in and save Enna from the awkward situation. Unexpectedly, Enna Clark was even more composed than Old Master Lawrence, as if she had anticipated such a situation. Without the slightest embarrassment of being snubbed, she placed the gift on the coffee table. With serene and collected eyes, she said, ¡°Grandpa, Baron Lawrence is injured; I¡¯ll take him out to apply some medicine first.¡± She didn¡¯t beat around the bush but spoke directly to Old Master Lawrence. Though she did not seem dominant, her tone and words were not asking for permission. They were more like informing! After Enna Clark spoke, she didn¡¯t wait for Old Master Lawrence¡¯s reaction; instead, she turned to face the man, whose complexion was pale. Frowning slightly, she took his arm and placed it over her shoulders, ¡°Baron Lawrence, let¡¯s go.¡± In doing all this, her actions were smooth and showed not a hint of timidity. From beginning to end, she stood in front of him, as if protecting him! Baron Lawrence had never been protected by anyone, and a novel feeling welled up in his heart. Under this strange sensation, he actually didn¡¯t resist and followed her steps, walking out¡­ Chapter 994 - 994 994 Still Disapprove ?Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Still Disapprove Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Still Disapprove It was only after their figures had vanished from the living room that the housekeeper came back to his senses, looking at the old but vigorous man on the sofa with astonishment. The Old Lord actually allowed Miss Clark to take the Young Master away? This¡­ was completely out of character for the Old Lord! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he had also been stunned by Miss Clark¡¯s performance just now, what shocked him even more was that the Old Lord hadn¡¯t stopped it! He really let Miss Clark take the Young Master away! Could it be that the Old Lord¡¯s attitude toward Miss Clark had changed? A glimmer of doubt flashed in the housekeeper¡¯s eyes, having served the Old Lord for decades, no one knew his temperament better than he did. The Old Lord was definitely not the kind of person who would change his mind so easily. But why had the Old Lord let Miss Clark go so easily? He pursed his lips, put down the whip, and remarked softly in wonder, ¡°It¡¯s been over a year since I¡¯ve seen Miss Clark, and I hadn¡¯t expected her transformation to be so significant. She¡¯s much more confident than before. What do you think?¡± Old Master Lawrence withdrew his gaze, glancing over the box that Enna Clark had left on the coffee table. Picking it up, he opened it to take a look inside. It contained a piece of jade, carved with a mythical beast symbolizing good fortune and health. The jade itself was crystal clear, evidently of fine quality. As he looked, the housekeeper also saw the contents of the box, silently adding another point in Ms. Clark¡¯s favor. He hadn¡¯t expected Miss Clark to know of the Old Lord¡¯s fondness for jade, and to have prepared a gift that he would like¡ªit could be considered playing to his preferences. It appeared that Miss Clark was much smarter than he had thought. He had expected Old Master Lawrence to also give points to Enna Clark, but, unexpectedly, there was no change on Old Master Lawrence¡¯s stern face. He closed the box and said, ¡°If she hasn¡¯t made even this much progress after more than a year with the Habsden Family, it only proves that Edward Jackson is an incompetent!¡± Although he spoke coldly, there was still a trace of contemplation in his eyes. Enna¡¯s performance had indeed exceeded his expectations. If she had come in screaming and shouting, he would have had her thrown out immediately, but her demeanor was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was polite throughout, even having prepared a gift. It¡¯s hard to retaliate against a smiling face; he didn¡¯t have the heart to do anything to her. However, the feeling of being outmaneuvered by a young girl was not pleasant. But then¡­ Old Master Lawrence breathed a sigh of relief, his expression softening slightly. If the Baron were to endure another whip, he might really not be able to stand it. After all, excluding that one whip, it was already three in total. Let it pass this time. ¡°Call my personal doctor over,¡± Old Master Lawrence commanded in a deep voice. The housekeeper paused momentarily, then quickly responded, ¡°Right away! I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± Saying this, he hastened to make the arrangements. As he walked away, a sense of realization dawned on him. In fact, the Old Lord did have affection for the Young Master; it was just that both of them were too stubborn, neither adept at expressing their feelings. As the Young Master grew up, conflicts with the Old Lord became frequent. Sometimes the Old Lord¡¯s harshness was born of frustration, and even if he really became angry and punished the Young Master, it pained him, not the callous heart of stone he portrayed on the surface. After he left, the massive living room was left with only Old Master Lawrence. Grasping his dragon-head cane, Old Master Lawrence lowered his gaze, preparing to get up and go upstairs. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the small box that Enna Clark had given to him for the jade; he hesitated for a moment but decided not to take it, turning away and walking off. He was indeed impressed by Enna Clark¡¯s recent display, and her current status was indeed worthy of the Baron, but inheriting the Habsden Family legacy was a hot potato; he still disapproved of their union. Chapter 995 - 995 995 Next Time Ill Definitely Listen to You ?Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Next Time, I¡¯ll Definitely Listen to You Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Next Time, I¡¯ll Definitely Listen to You Outside the hallway. Enna Clark supported the injured man and gritted her teeth as she walked out. Only after they left Old Master Lawrence¡¯s territory did she grit her teeth and ask, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where is your room?¡± It was her first time at his house, which was too big, and she couldn¡¯t find where he lived. There were paths on both sides now, and she didn¡¯t know which way to go. ¡°Turn to the left,¡± Baron Lawrence said in a hoarse voice, directing her. Enna immediately supported him to the left, and soon, they reached the staircase. ¡°Go up.¡± Enna looked at the stairs and asked with concern, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you okay?¡± Going upstairs would definitely strain the muscles on his back, and she was worried the wound on his back might reopen. Although she couldn¡¯t see his back now, the scent of blood all along the way reminded her that his back¡¯s condition must be really bad. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just thinking about when she barged in and saw the gruesome wound on his back, Enna felt an inexplicable sense of suffocation in her chest! It was fortunate she chose to barge in then; otherwise, it would have been him alone enduring the storm, standing in front of her again. Although she couldn¡¯t do much, at least she had taken him out! ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Baron Lawrence said, his forehead dripping with cold sweat, yet his expression was blank, as if he really was fine. Enna would be surprised if she believed he was fine! She tried to walk slower, step by step, helping him upstairs¡­ There was just one room on the second floor. Without needing his direction, Enna directly helped him towards the room. The room opened with a ding at the recognition of a fingerprint and a face. The enormous room was luxurious to the extreme. Enna, however, had no mood to admire it now and, holding his arm, helped him inside. Just as she supported him to the sofa, ¡°Baron Lawrence, sit down and rest for a bit, I will go find¡­¡± Before she could finish mentioning iodine, her wrist was already grabbed. The next second, she was pulled into a forceful embrace, and he lowered his head, sealing her lips with a kiss! The fiery kiss seemed to burn her to exhaustion, hooking her sweet tongue, and drawing proof! When the kiss ended, his eagle eyes grew completely dark, and he pressed down on her shoulders and roared, ¡°Enna Clark, who allowed you to barge in just now?! Are you stupid?! Do you even know where this is?! Next time, don¡¯t you dare act on your own!¡± The Old Man was someone she didn¡¯t understand at all, yet she had the audacity to barge in. This time the Old Man had, for some reason, not made a fuss. What if he hadn¡¯t been so unexpectedly lenient? Did she know what she would have had to face? ¡°Also, who allowed you to reach out for the whip?¡± The fury in Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes almost strangled her, his cooperativeness along the way seemed to be building up for this very outburst. He pulled over Enna¡¯s hand that had grabbed the whip, and upon noticing that the injuries were not as severe as he had imagined, his ashen face eased somewhat. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t foolish to extremes, knowing to grab with the hand that had been wrapped. The thick bandage had provided protection, so the palm of her hand didn¡¯t seem too injured. However, the ring of fire-kissed marks on her arm was still glaring! Before he could say anything else, Enna assertively pressed her hand over his thin lips, cutting him off, ¡°Yes, yes, I was inconsiderate, I should have listened to you and not intruded. Next time, I will definitely listen.¡± Though she said this, her attitude was clearly just to shut him up, nothing but perfunctory. Enna¡¯s clear eyes scanned the bizarrely large luxury suite and asked, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where do you keep your iodine and such?¡± Chapter 996 - 996 996 First Aid Her Wounds ?Chapter 996: Chapter 996: First Aid Her Wounds Chapter 996: Chapter 996: First Aid Her Wounds Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed violently. His lips could still touch the palm of her hand, that feeling of being so angry he could beat her up, yet unable to act against her ¡°soft knife¡± strategy surged up again. His eagle-like eyes were still filled with rage, but there was more compromise now. He pulled her hand away and said, with a stern face, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, someone will come soon.¡± The Old Man would call the doctor. Enna Clark hadn¡¯t seen him command anyone to treat his wound, and as she wondered how that could be, there was a knock at the door, ¡°knock knock.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s back was in such pain that it was cramping. He had been toughing it out until now, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he said to Enna Clark, ¡°Enna Clark, open the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t delay and went to open the door. Outside stood a man in a white coat, holding a medicine box. She was surprised. Was this really the doctor? When had he called for a doctor? ¡°Is Lord there?¡± She suddenly came back to her senses, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Inside.¡± The doctor nodded at her and walked in with his things. Upon seeing Baron Lawrence, his attitude immediately became respectful, ¡°Lord, the housekeeper sent me to treat your wounds.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Baron Lawrence sat on the sofa, suppressing the intense tearing pain in his back, and said, ¡°First treat her arm wounds.¡± The doctor could tell by his complexion who was more severely injured and needed more immediate treatment. But in the old house, obedience to orders was the principle; there were not so many whys. He immediately set down his things and said to Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, I will treat your wounds first, please have a seat.¡± Enna Clark was about to speak. Baron Lawrence had already interjected, ¡°Enna Clark, shut up!¡± Then he instructed the doctor, ¡°Treat her first!¡± Enna Clark wasn¡¯t new to dealing with him, and arguing now would just be a waste of time, so without making a fuss, she sat on the sofa and extended her arm, ¡°My arm injury isn¡¯t serious, just help me reduce the swelling.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The doctor could also see that she wasn¡¯t downplaying her injury out of bravado; it truly wasn¡¯t that serious. It was far less severe than one-tenth of what Lord had on his back. He efficiently disinfected Enna Clark¡¯s injury, then took out a tube of anti-inflammatory drug and gave it to Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, just apply this yourself.¡± Enna Clark took it from him. The doctor then said to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Lord, let me treat your wounds now, please lie down on the sofa.¡± After confirming that Enna Clark¡¯s wounds were treated, Baron Lawrence lay down on the sofa. The doctor walked over with a serious expression, holding iodine, and bent down to start treating the wound. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His injuries were much more severe than Enna Clark¡¯s; he had been whipped three times before, and only endured it with military-grade painkillers. Although the first whip this time wasn¡¯t as forceful, the following two were genuine, striking his back hard. His shirt on the back was torn to shreds and stuck to the coagulated blood. To treat the wound, the doctor had to first open up the shirt. This process was by no means less painful than pouring alcohol directly on the wound. Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t utter a sound and let the doctor clean the wound, but the tense muscles on his back revealed how much he was enduring! Just cutting the shirt open took the doctor almost half an hour, and with his head covered in sweat, he said to Baron Lawrence, ¡°Lord, I¡¯m going to disinfect the wound now, please bear with it.¡± Chapter 997 - 997 997 Old Master Lawrence Wants to See Her ?Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Old Master Lawrence Wants to See Her Alone Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Old Master Lawrence Wants to See Her Alone ¡°Enough talk, hurry up!¡± Baron Lawrence frowned, his back muscles tensing even more. The doctor hesitated for a moment, then took a syringe out of the box and injected him with anesthetic. Only then did he start to treat the wound. The full-body anesthetic had a strong sleeping component, and as it took effect, Baron Lawrence slowly closed his eyes. Enna Clark saw him still frowning despite the anesthesia and felt extreme heartache. To the doctor, she said, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°Ms. Clark, please bring me a basin of warm water,¡± the doctor responded without looking back. ¡°Okay.¡± Enna Clark hurried to fetch the water, taking three steps at a time. The doctor handed her a stack of sterilized gauze and said, ¡°Ms. Clark, could you please wipe the blood around Lord¡¯s wound for me?¡± He added another sentence, ¡°Remember not to let Lord¡¯s wound come into contact with water.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Enna had helped Baron Lawrence with similar wounds before and had the experience. She dipped the gauze in water, wrung it out, and carefully wiped around his wound. The welts across his back were deep and crisscrossed, the thumb-thick wounds looking particularly startling. Just by looking at his blurry, bloodied back, she could imagine how painful it was when the whip struck. When the tips of her fingers touched his back, she could feel his back muscles spasming slightly. It was clearly due to the intense pain of the wound¡¯s instinctive stress response. Enna tried to be as gentle as possible, fearing that she might touch his wound and cause him more pain. The area around his wound was covered with clotted blood, which wasn¡¯t easy to clean. Enna wiped for a full twenty minutes before finally getting the bloodstains completely cleared. The doctor had already set up an IV with antibiotics for Baron Lawrence. Seeing that she was finished, he immediately disinfected Baron¡¯s wound, applied wound ointment, and then gave him a tetanus injection. Only then did he wipe the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°All set, Ms. Clark. Lord has had an anesthetic shot and needs to rest for a few hours. During this time, try not to wake him up, so he can get a good sleep.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She wouldn¡¯t have woken Baron Lawrence even if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. The doctor had packed everything away and picked up his medicine box. Turning to Enna, he said, ¡°Ms. Clark, Old Lord wants to see you. He told me to bring you to him after the Lord has gone to sleep. So, shall we¡­?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandfather wanted to see her? Hadn¡¯t they just met a moment ago? And, when the doctor came in, hadn¡¯t he said it was the housekeeper who had asked for him? Enna Clark wasn¡¯t a fool; she instantly understood what was going on. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t the housekeeper who had the doctor come to treat Baron Lawrence¡¯s wounds¡ªit was Old Master Lawrence. As for why the doctor initially said it was the housekeeper who sent him, that must have been at the behest of Old Master Lawrence. Enna suddenly realized that speaking one thing while feeling another could be a genetic disease too; from Old Master Lawrence to Baron Lawrence to her own Bobby, each one was exactly the same in this respect! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of Bobby, a smile curved her lips, and her gaze softened. Composed, she lifted her head and said to the doctor with polite courtesy, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d appreciate if you lead the way.¡± The doctor, who had been worried she might refuse to go without the Lord present, let out a sigh of relief, Medicine Box in hand. ¡°Of course.¡± He led the way, ¡°Ms. Clark, please follow me.¡± Enna Clark followed him to the door when she suddenly seemed to remember something and said to the doctor, ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡± Chapter 998 - 998 998 The Old Drunkards Interest is Not in ?Chapter 998: Chapter 998: The Old Drunkard¡¯s Interest is Not in the Tea Chapter 998: Chapter 998: The Old Drunkard¡¯s Interest is Not in the Tea She clattered back to her room and found a blank sheet of paper, on which she quickly scribbled something. Then she placed the note under Baron Lawrence¡¯s hand before heading back to the door, composed and poised, ¡°Okay, we can go now.¡± She didn¡¯t know why Old Master Lawrence had summoned her, so she had no idea how long it would take to return. In case Baron awoke and didn¡¯t see her, he would surely search for her everywhere. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His wounds had merely been dressed, and he should not be moving about haphazardly, so she left a note under his hand. It clearly stated where she had gone, and to not worry him, she added that if she hadn¡¯t returned in time, he should call her and she would come back once she received his call¡­ Of course, if he hadn¡¯t awakened by the time she returned, she would just sneakily take the note and dispose of it. The doctor was curious about what she had written but didn¡¯t have the courage to snatch anything from Lord Lawrence¡¯s hand, even if he was asleep. Despite his curiosity, he tucked it away and led the way forward. Enna Clark followed him, passing through corridors, descending stairs, and then returning to the previous sitting room. Once upstairs, the rows of perfectly straight bodyguards in the hallway captured her gaze. Even before meeting Old Master Lawrence, she felt an overwhelming sense of pressure washing over her. Enna followed the doctor¡¯s steps to the end of the corridor, stopping at the door of the innermost room. The doctor paused, knocked on the door respectfully, ¡°Old Lord, Ms. Clark is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± A commanding voice replied from within, unmistakably that of Old Master Lawrence. The doctor pushed open the elegant redwood door, gesturing for Enna Clark to enter. ¡°Excuse the intrusion.¡± Enna Clark did not hesitate and stepped inside. Upon entering, the interior¡¯s decor was strikingly well-appointed. The bedroom of Old Master Lawrence resembled Baron Lawrence¡¯s in its luxurious suite style, designed in a solemnly opulent fashion favored by the elderly, with a carved sandalwood shelf laden with a variety of rare jades and stones. He sat on a deep coffee-colored leather sofa, savoring a cup of tea. Behind him stood the housekeeper. He did not lift his head, but it was as if he saw Enna Clark enter, and he said firmly, ¡°Sit.¡± Enna walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down with ease. Before long, a cup of tea was placed before her. Old Master Lawrence raised his head, his fierce eyes unfathomable, as sharp as if they could peer through everything after years of refinement, ¡°Try it.¡± Enna Clark picked up the teacup and took a sip. She had to admit, the tea prepared by Old Master Lawrence was indeed delicious. After drinking it, there lingered a fragrance on her lips and teeth, leaving an unforgettable aftertaste, ¡°Excellent tea.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the finest Big Red Robe Tea brewed with spring water; the taste certainly wouldn¡¯t disappoint,¡± Old Master Lawrence poured himself a cup and looked at her, continuing, ¡°Sometimes brewing tea is like life itself, with the tea leaves floating and sinking in the cup, as life surges and falls. Hence, to brew a great cup of tea, besides the tea leaves themselves, the cup and the water are also crucial. For example, this Big Red Robe must be brewed with spring water. As for Bamboo leaf green tea, it¡¯s best brewed with underground water for the optimal flavor. Spring water and underground water are both fine, but when used with different teas, they may not be suitable.¡± Enna Clark realized that Old Master Lawrence wasn¡¯t just inviting her for tea but was using the tea as a metaphor for her and Baron Lawrence. Chapter 999 - 999 999 Punching the Cotton ?Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Punching the Cotton Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Punching the Cotton Enna Clark calmly raised an eyebrow and, regaining her composure, picked up the teacup she had just set down and spoke, ¡°Whether it¡¯s suitable or not actually depends on who is drinking the tea. To a connoisseur, only spring water should be paired with Big Red Robe Tea, but to someone who doesn¡¯t understand, any tea tastes the same, with no difference. The specific water pairing for the tea is a requirement imposed on it by the person who brews and drinks the tea. In reality, the tea itself has no such demands.¡± Old Master Lawrence squinted his eyes, as Enna¡¯s seemingly simple words skillfully deflected the challenge he had thrown at her right back to him. Requirements imposed by the tea drinker, huh? Ah, that¡¯s interesting. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How long does Ms. Clark plan to stay here?¡± Old Master Lawrence cut to the chase, clearly signalling her to leave. The housekeeper secretly perspired on behalf of Enna Clark. Enna wasn¡¯t as surprised, shocked, or at a loss as one might expect, she even dared to look directly into Old Master Lawrence¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°How long does Grandpa want me to stay?¡± Old Master Lawrence hadn¡¯t expected that under such circumstances she could meet his gaze squarely and throw back the awkward, difficult question at him. A flicker of surprise flashed through his eyes before he stated, ¡°I have not prepared a guest room for you.¡± It was already afternoon. Not preparing a guest room meant she should leave immediately, right? Enna said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother, Baron Lawrence and I can squeeze in together.¡± Not only did Old Master Lawrence falter upon hearing her reply, but so did the housekeeper. The Old Lord was clearly driving her away; could it be that Ms. Clark didn¡¯t catch that? Of course, Enna had caught on, but since she had come, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave Baron Lawrence behind and walk away. Moreover, her purpose was to face everything together with Baron Lawrence and to share the burden. Ideally, she wanted to change Old Master Lawrence¡¯s preconceived notions about her. Without having achieved anything, how could she possibly beat a hasty retreat? Old Master Lawrence¡¯s remarks were indeed challenging, but having been a radio host, Enna had handled far more difficult and embarrassing situations. One of the essential lessons for a radio host was how to dismiss others¡¯ challenges with a light touch. She wouldn¡¯t back down just because of a few words, a few questions! ¡°I heard Grandpa likes jade, and I¡¯ve always been collecting in this area. This time I came in such a hurry that I didn¡¯t bring anything else with me. I¡¯ll have someone send some to Grandpa another day.¡± She naturally changed the subject and took another sip of the Big Red Robe Tea, ¡°The Big Red Robe Tea made with spring water is indeed delicious.¡± She relaxed her brows and flashed a playful smile, ¡°However, I think that trying to brew it with tap water occasionally might result in a different flavor. After all, how can you know you don¡¯t like something if you don¡¯t give it a try?¡± Having finished her piece, Enna stood up and politely bowed, ¡°Thank you for the tea, Grandpa. Baron Lawrence is still on an IV Drip; I¡¯m not at ease leaving him alone, so I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Old Master Lawrence felt as though his forceful punch had hit cotton. He gazed at Enna Clark deeply, as if seeing her for the first time, and his shrewd eyes narrowed, ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡± Enna had obliviously turned his effort to send her away back on him, and he certainly couldn¡¯t really have some bodyguards pick her up and throw her out. Since she was playing ignorant, for now, he would have to let it pass. Apparently, he would have to think of another way to send her away. Chapter 1000 - 1000 1000 The Old Lord Is Actually Not a Bad ?Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: The Old Lord Is Actually Not a Bad Person Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: The Old Lord Is Actually Not a Bad Person Old Master Lawrence still felt a stifled sensation as if his punch had landed in cotton, and with a taut face, he said, ¡°XX, go see her off.¡± The seasoned housekeeper behind him immediately bowed, ¡°Yes, Old Lord.¡± The housekeeper walked in front of Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, come with me, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Enna Clark turned back and respectfully bowed to the imposing old man on the sofa, ¡°Grandpa, goodbye.¡± Having done all this, she then followed the housekeeper¡¯s steps and left together. Once the room¡¯s door closed, the housekeeper, leading two steps ahead of her, spoke with a kind and friendly expression, ¡°Ms. Clark, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°A long time indeed.¡± ¡°It feels like the day I saw Ms. Clark at the hotel was just yesterday, yet it¡¯s already been over a year. You seem to have grown a lot since I last saw you.¡± Last time, following Old Lord¡¯s instructions, he¡¯d blocked Enna Clark at the elevator and brought her to meet the Old Lord. At that time, Ms. Clark, although resilient and courageous in front of the Old Lord, still showed signs of nervousness and unease. Today, having observed the whole time from behind, he hadn¡¯t felt any anxiety or nervousness in Ms. Clark; she exuded calm and composure, a genuine serenity, not a feigned one, which surprised him. Unable to contain his curiosity, the housekeeper still asked, ¡°Ms. Clark, are you really not afraid of the Old Lord?¡± It was rare for him to see anyone so composed under the Old Lord¡¯s daunting presence, calm, as if they weren¡¯t afraid of the Old Lord at all. But why wasn¡¯t Ms. Clark afraid of the Old Lord? Didn¡¯t she worry that a bad impression would make the Old Lord dislike her? Enna Clark saw his restrained yet unmistakable curiosity, her bright eyes smiling and her tone softening a lot, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not afraid; it¡¯s just that I feel a kind of inexplicable closeness to Grandpa, so I seem more relaxed.¡± She blinked, adding another comment, ¡°Also, given the impression Grandpa currently has of me, it seems there¡¯s no way for it to get any worse.¡± Old Master Lawrence didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t approve of her being together with Baron Lawrence, which was clear to anyone with eyes. Even on her first visit, Old Master Lawrence had bluntly demanded she leave; could there be anything worse than that? Indeed, it seemed there was nothing worse, so she didn¡¯t have much reason to be nervous. The main reason for her lack of tension was, from what she¡¯d inadvertently learned from the doctor, that Old Master Lawrence was also a man whose bark was worse than his bite. There were commonalities between the personalities of Old Master Lawrence, Baron Lawrence, and Bobby, which inexplicably made her feel a sense of closeness. Although the Old Master had been stern and authoritative while talking to her, she felt as if she was seeing an older Baron Lawrence and a grown-up Bobby, which suddenly eased her tension. And so she appeared much more at ease. Of course, to say she wasn¡¯t nervous at all would be a lie; facing the Old Master, she was still nervous. She feared that the Old Master would not accept her, not give her a chance, but she had resolved not to back down and had promised Baron Lawrence that she wouldn¡¯t withdraw; she wouldn¡¯t easily concede defeat! That was it. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each conversation with her always felt easy and comfortable for the housekeeper. Although he didn¡¯t want to be nosy, he couldn¡¯t help but remind Enna Clark, ¡°Ms. Clark, the Old Lord is not a bad person; you¡¯ll understand if you get to know him a bit more.¡± Chapter 1001 - 1001 1001 Bobby Makes a Phone Call ?Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Bobby Makes a Phone Call Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Bobby Makes a Phone Call ¡°The Old Lord just has very strong principles; sometimes he seems a bit unapproachable, but actually, he¡¯s easy to get along with. And he especially can¡¯t stand being nagged.¡± The last sentence was the key point, Enna Clark took note of it quietly, truly grateful, ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± The Housekeeper saw from her expression that she grasped the meaning of his words, smiled faintly, and escorted her to the door, saying respectfully without a change in his expression, ¡°Ms. Clark, please bring Young Master over to play sometime, I would very much like to see the Young Master.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Once she had secured Baron Lawrence¡¯s grandfather¡¯s approval, she would bring Bobby over. Speaking of Bobby, due to her, he had yet to visit the Lawrence Family¡­ Enna¡¯s gaze dimmed, then her bright eyes became even more resolute! She had to work hard! The Housekeeper politely bowed to her and left. Enna watched him disappear at the stairwell, then turned to open the door. She had just raised her hand when she froze, realizing¡ªBaron Lawrence¡¯s room used a fingerprint and facial recognition system. The first time she had entered the room, she was with Baron Lawrence, and with Baron Lawrence there, she had been able to get in. Now that Baron Lawrence had been sedated and was asleep, and not by her side, how could she unlock the door and go in? Should she knock? Enna hesitated, her brows knitting together. If Baron Lawrence wasn¡¯t awake, she didn¡¯t want to wake him. Firstly, he was so badly injured, the doctor had said it¡¯d be best to let him sleep for a while. Secondly, if Baron Lawrence woke up, he would see the note she left, knowing that the Old Master had summoned her. She had left the note in case he woke up and found her absent, worrying and getting anxious, which is why she wrote it. Now that she had returned so quickly, she naturally didn¡¯t want him to see that note, to avoid further straining his relationship with the Old Master. Especially after the Housekeeper had just shared so much with her, she understood Old Master Lawrence a bit better now. She felt that Old Master Lawrence might not be as difficult as she had imagined, and if she made an extra effort, there was a chance to change his opinion of her. But if Baron Lawrence got involved in this process, it could complicate matters instead. However, if she couldn¡¯t open the door, how would she go in and dispose of the note? Enna pressed her lips together, about to try her own fingerprint, when suddenly her phone vibrated. Her heart skipped a beat. Had Baron Lawrence woken up and seen the note? She took out her phone and sighed in relief, then answered the incoming video call. After a moment of shaking, the video connected, revealing a cute little face, chubby like a small apple. Who else could it be but Gigi? Gigi was curiously staring at the camera, as if she had discovered something new and fascinating. Soon, her gaze shifted downward, she spotted Enna on the phone screen and immediately opened her mouth excitedly, slapping her hands and exclaiming, ¡°Cat¡­ Cat¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beside her, Bobby, who was holding the phone, rolled his eyes, glared at her with a ¡®you¡¯re hopeless¡¯ look, scooped up the little girl who was about to pounce on the phone, handed the phone over to Scott Harris to hold for him, and corrected irritably, ¡°It¡¯s Mummy, not cat!¡± ¡°Mummy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mummy¡­¡± ¡°Cat¡­ Mummy?¡± Gigi seemed fixated on those two words; she just couldn¡¯t pronounce them clearly. Her tongue twisted as if tied in a knot, she tilted her head, ¡°Cat¡­ Maow¡­¡± Chapter 1002 - 1002 1002 It Actually Opened ?Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: It Actually Opened Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: It Actually Opened Bobby patiently taught her again, ¡°It¡¯s Mummy, look at my lips, Mummy.¡± ¡°Meow¡­ me.¡± Gigi crisply said, revealing a silly, gummy smile. Exasperated, Bobby couldn¡¯t decide whether to scold her or not. In the end, with a stern little face, he gave her a lollipop and told her to go play on the side. When Giselle Lawrence saw the lollipop, North City might as well have vanished, she completely forgot about Enna Clark on the video call, and immediately went off to the side to focus on eating her candy. ¡°Let me do it, Uncle Harris,¡± Bobby took the phone back from Scott Harris and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going over to the side to call my woman. Can you watch Gigi for me, make sure she doesn¡¯t run around, okay?¡± ¡°Sure. Go ahead, little Young Master.¡± Scott Harris smiled and handed him the phone, then turned to take care of the little girl enjoying her candy. Only then did Bobby take the phone and head toward the corner. As he walked, he complained dissatisfiedly, ¡°Enna Clark, didn¡¯t you say you were going to call me? Why didn¡¯t you call?¡± She said she was going to call him, but in the end, he had to call her himself, trickster! ¡°I was about to call you, and then you called. I¡¯ll call you earlier tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Bobby finished speaking, then suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re outside? What about the Dubious Man? Is he not with you?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Enna Clark hesitated, then quickly recounted how she accidentally locked herself out. After listening, Bobby¡¯s face, growing more like a certain someone¡¯s, turned stern, his look one of complete exasperation, ¡°You actually managed to lock yourself out? So stupid! Now I¡¯m seriously wondering how you¡¯re going to survive the next few days.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being looked down upon by a six-year-old, Enna Clark felt somewhat downcast. Then she heard the serious little genius on the video call say, ¡°Point the phone¡¯s camera at the password door for me to see.¡± Knowing he was a little genius, Enna Clark did as he said and aimed the camera toward the door. ¡°Move it a bit further, closer.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Enna Clark moved the phone closer, nearly pressing it against the door. After carefully examining the electronic door enlarged on his phone, Bobby conjectured, ¡°Okay, woman, you can take it away now.¡± Enna Clark moved the phone away. He then said, ¡°Try using your fingerprint to unlock it.¡± ¡°Mine?¡± ¡°Yes, try yours first. I think the Dubious Man probably entered your fingerprint information already.¡± For a door lock without a password, it was just like the Dubious Man¡¯s style to have recorded Enna Clark¡¯s information! Because when he grew up, even if Enna Clark and Gigi didn¡¯t live with him, he would still have entered Enna Clark and Gigi¡¯s fingerprints. Enna Clark tried as he instructed, and unexpectedly, the door opened. Baron Lawrence had actually entered her fingerprint information?! Enna Clark was at a loss for words. She had never been to the Lawrence Family¡¯s place before, yet he had entered her information into his door lock. With the door now open, Enna Clark suppressed the turmoil in her heart, and said to the phone where Bobby looked utterly unsurprised, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s done. Your dad is sleeping, I¡¯ll call you back later, I¡¯m going in now.¡± Is the Dubious Man more important than him?! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bobby was unhappy, just about to speak, but then he suddenly realized that on the other end, Enna Clark had already hung up his video call! Chapter 1003 - 1003 1003 The Contrary and Scheming Bobby ?Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: The Contrary and Scheming Bobby Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: The Contrary and Scheming Bobby At first, he couldn¡¯t believe it, then his eyes bulged as he triple-checked and got the affirmative answer. Enna Clark had indeed hung up on him, and sudden puffs of anger made his little face turn beet red! Scott Harris saw him happily making a call, but then the boy¡¯s expression turned dark as he came over. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Young Master, you hung up so quickly?¡± You hung up so quickly? Bobby felt as if he had just been stabbed in the chest. His little face was a mix of black and red, with red tinged with black, as he threw his phone onto the sofa and huffed, ¡°I¡¯ll never call Enna Clark again!¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished talking when Enna Clark actually hung up on him. He would never call her again! She shouldn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to call her ever again! Absolutely impossible! Scott Harris saw his little expressions and knew exactly who had upset him. Combining that with his words, it was clear who had irked this little devil. He tried to console him with a laugh, ¡°Why? If Young Master doesn¡¯t call Ms. Clark, she¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t!¡± She¡¯s got that Dubious Man on her mind now, not me! Scott Harris knew he was just saying that, and in reality, there was no way he would truly not call Enna Clark again. He was about to soothe him further when he suddenly saw the phone on the sofa light up. Hurrying, he told the boy, ¡°Young Master, you have a message.¡± From whom? Bobby had been determined not to look, but his hand disobediently reached out, grabbed the phone, and when he saw that the message was from Enna Clark, he pursed his little lips, his fingers already opening the message. ¡ª Baby, sorry, I will definitely call you back later. Also, you looked so cool taking care of Gigi, love you. His face, which was clouded, tensed for a moment, and the tips of his ears turned slightly red, but he masked it well; if you weren¡¯t paying attention, you wouldn¡¯t notice this subtle change at all. ¡°Is it a message from Ms. Clark? What did it say?¡± Scott Harris inquired. Bobby instantly pocketed the phone and lifted his head, mischievously saying, ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s not from a woman, just some advertiser.¡± Scott Harris had been quietly observing his expression. How could he not notice the shift in his mood? He chuckled to himself secretly. The Young Master had a dark face when he hung up the phone and walked over, clearly unhappy. But now, he looks uneasy and is covering it up so quickly¡ªit¡¯s obviously because Ms. Clark sent a message. It must be something Ms. Clark said that calmed the Young Master down. Since the Young Master is too proud to let it show, he claimed it was spam. Who looks so happy reading an advertisement? Besides, he remembered that the Young Master¡¯s phone had been sorted by Lord long ago; no spam messages could get through. The Young Master must have forgotten this detail, preoccupied with covering it up, and exposed the fact that the message was indeed from Ms. Clark! Scott Harris was sure the message was from Enna Clark but cleverly didn¡¯t call him out, moving past the topic as though he believed his story. Gigi¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a lollipop, which instantly made her delicate face look plump. Her eyes smiled as she ate, and suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Bobby sitting by the sofa. Her clear big eyes blinked. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reluctantly, she pulled the lollipop from her mouth and extended the saliva-covered candy towards Bobby as if offering a treasure, ¡°Brubby, eat.¡± Bobby, feeling better now, pushed the lollipop back to her and walked over, ¡°Come on, Gigi, let me show you how to play with the toy blocks.¡± Hand in hand, the two of them walked over to where the toy blocks were kept. Scott Harris followed behind with a smile. Chapter 1004 - 1004 1004 Have Her Feed Water ?Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Have Her ¡®Feed¡¯ Water Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Have Her ¡®Feed¡¯ Water On the other side. After Enna Clark sent her text message, she put down her phone with a smile. She tiptoed into the room. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The large room was silent, except for the sound of steady breathing. Seeing the person sleeping on the sofa, her heart, which had been in her throat, settled down. She approached cautiously, bent down, and withdrew the note from his hand. She crushed it and threw it into the trash can before she finally relaxed completely. Just as she turned to dispose of the note, the fingers of the man with his eyes shut moved slightly. Following that, his eyeballs rolled unconsciously, and then, abruptly, he opened his eyes! ¡°Enna Clark!¡± came a hoarse voice, calling out unconsciously. Enna Clark turned around in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s body still contained remnants of the anesthetic, and his head was a bit groggy. His prior call was purely a reflex, and as his consciousness gradually returned, his vision also became clearer. He saw the plain-looking girl looking down at him with concern, then stand up straight, run to fetch a cup of water, and bring it over, ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡± Baron Lawrence still felt a throbbing in his temples, and as the effects of the anesthetic slowly wore off, he could feel the pain in his back returning. And because of the medication applied, the pain was even more pronounced than before. He furrowed his brows and reached for the cup, only to realize that an infusion needle had been inserted into the back of his hand at some point. Lifting it caused the blood to flow backward, and a red line immediately traced back along the infusion tube. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, I¡¯ll feed you,¡± Enna Clark hurriedly pressed his arm down, leaned over, and brought the cup to his lips, ¡°Drink.¡± Baron Lawrence was now fully awake and aware of what was happening. His domineering lips pursed in a hoarse demand, ¡°I want you to feed me!¡± Enna Clark didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I¡¯m already feeding you.¡± She brought the cup to his lips, wasn¡¯t that feeding him water? She moved the cup forwards slightly more, almost touching his thin lips, ¡°There, drink some water quickly to rehydrate.¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes narrowed abruptly, flashing with irritation! Damn, was this woman pretending to be dumb or genuinely clueless? He didn¡¯t mean this kind of feeding! ¡°Enna Clark, I want you to feed me the way I fed you water!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feed him the way he fed her water? Enna Clark suddenly remembered how Baron Lawrence used to feed her water¡ªit wasn¡¯t with a cup, but with his mouth! Her lips twisted in embarrassment as she straightened up, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, that¡¯s fine. Call me when you feel like it.¡± With that, she turned and placed the cup on the side table. The entire process was clean and decisive, without any hesitation or dragging. ¡°Shit!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s face darkened. Instinctively, he tried to get up and pull her back, to give her a ¡®lesson¡¯ fiercely! But as soon as he moved, he pulled a muscle in his back, and a sharp pain swept over him, causing a layer of cold sweat to form on his forehead as he collapsed back onto the sofa. Enna Clark didn¡¯t want to ¡®feed¡¯ him water in the way he had suggested, and to her surprise, he moved carelessly despite his injury. Hearing a noise behind her, she quickly turned and rushed back, ¡°Baron Lawrence, are you okay?¡± No sooner had she spoken than her head was seized by a large hand, and a pair of lips with a hint of mint forcefully sealed hers, storming her defenses¡­ Chapter 1005 - 1005 1005 Is This Temperature a Fever ?Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Is This Temperature a ¡®Fever¡¯? Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Is This Temperature a ¡®Fever¡¯? At the end of the kiss, Enna Clark propped herself up on her knees, panting heavily. It took her a while to catch her breath, and when she did, she noticed that his complexion looked very bad. She couldn¡¯t worry about that now, and asked anxiously, ¡°Baron Lawrence, did you just pull your back injury?¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face had turned a shade paler, sweat dotted his forehead finely, and the large movement just now brought back the sensation of his muscles tearing in his back. His noble brows twisted, but he refused to admit it, ¡°No!¡± To divert Enna Clark¡¯s attention, he immediately said, ¡°Enna Clark, I want to drink water.¡± Enna turned around and handed him the water cup from the coffee table. This time, he didn¡¯t have as many requests, he took a few sips with his head down, handed the water cup back to Enna, and his ghastly face color also eased a bit. However, his eagle eyes narrowed unhappily, looking at her red lips with annoyance. Damn it! He didn¡¯t like this feeling of difficulty even when kissing Enna Clark! Especially now, he wanted more than just to kiss her, he also wanted¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s mind conjured up risqu¨¦ images, just as Enna Clark was bustling around him, waves of her fragrance assaulting him. The scenes in his mind grew even more intense, and his body began to undergo subtle changes¡­ A tightness in his lower abdomen pulled at the muscles on his back, and he let out a muffled groan. Enna was putting away his water cup when she suddenly heard his groan. She quickly turned her head, only to see the sweat on his forehead seemed to be even more profuse now, and while surprised, she couldn¡¯t hide her urgency. She reached for the man¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why are you sweating so much? Are you feeling unwell again?¡± This temperature¡­ Enna felt that the temperature under her hand was a bit high and hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go call the doctor to check on you again.¡± Check what? Baron Lawrence, enduring the heat in his lower abdomen, grabbed her wrist assertively, ¡°No need.¡± How could he let the doctor ¡®see¡¯ his current condition? The doctor couldn¡¯t cure it, unless she ¡®cured¡¯ him! ¡°But your forehead¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feverish,¡± Baron Lawrence cut her off before she could finish and then frowned, ¡°Enna Clark, I¡¯m hungry, I want the Tomato and Egg Noodles you cook.¡± Before he suppressed the restlessness in his body, it was better she stayed away from him. Otherwise, he would never be able to control himself! ¡°Hand me my phone.¡± Enna handed him his phone, and Baron Lawrence quickly made a call. After hanging up, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to take you to the kitchen, you just go with him later.¡± He seemed worried, his brows furrowing even more sharply, ¡°Remember, call me if anything happens, don¡¯t fail to tell me!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew the servants in the old mansion all too well, and the Old Man¡¯s attitude was their attitude! The Old Man had an issue with Enna Clark, everyone knew, so those people wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to Enna, but they might give her trouble with their gossip behind her back. Thinking of this possibility, he suddenly didn¡¯t want her to leave¡­ Just as Baron Lawrence was about to speak and say he didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, a knock at the door was heard. ¡°Someone is here, I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Enna took a few steps and opened the door. A middle-aged man, dressed in a business suit and respectful in his demeanor, appeared at the door, ¡°Ms. Clark, Lord Lawrence has asked me to take you to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Enna turned around and said to the man on the sofa, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡¯ll go make it for you, you rest well.¡± After speaking, without giving him the chance to call her back, Enna had already followed the servant out, closing the door behind her¡ª Chapter 1006 - 1006 1006 Unworthy of Baron Lawrence ?Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Unworthy of Baron Lawrence Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Unworthy of Baron Lawrence ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Clark, please follow me.¡± The person walked ahead. Enna Clark followed behind him. Just as she went downstairs, her phone chimed with a message. She took it out and saw it was a message from Baron Lawrence. Why would Baron Lawrence send her a message? Enna Clark opened the message curiously and saw several lines written in a domineering tone¡ª¡±Enna Clark, call me if there¡¯s anything! You¡¯re not allowed not to! If the Old Man says he wants to see you, don¡¯t go! Wait until I¡¯m better to discuss it! Also, don¡¯t talk to strangers! Make it quick there and back!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark read through the message at a glance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently. What was he even talking about? She wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child. She was just going to his kitchen to make him Tomato and Egg Noodles, for heaven¡¯s sake. Was it necessary to send a message to remind her again after he had already voiced his concerns? But¡­ the feeling of someone being concerned about her like this was really not bad. After sending a brief ¡°Okay¡± in response, Enna Clark put away her phone. The Lawrence Family¡¯s estate was vast, so vast it could be described as staggering. The land area was definitely more than double that of an ordinary park. For a first-time visitor to such a big place, it was indeed easy to lose one¡¯s way. Fortunately, Baron Lawrence had arranged for someone to guide her, otherwise Enna Clark might indeed not have been able to find the kitchen. As she approached the kitchen, Enna Clark overheard voices discussing her. ¡°I heard the Young Master brought a woman home today. Did anyone see her?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen.¡± ¡°I saw her.¡± Finally, someone claimed they had seen her. The others immediately asked, ¡°What was she like?¡± ¡°What do you mean what was she like?¡± ¡°What does she look like?¡± That person went ¡°Oh¡± and elongated their tone, ¡°I think she looks average, and I¡¯ve heard the Old Lord doesn¡¯t really like her. Her family background is no match for the Young Master, can¡¯t compare to Ms. Goldsmith. I don¡¯t know what tricks she used to deceive the Young Master into ignoring the Old Lord¡¯s disapproval and bring her home.¡± The fact that Enna Clark was a Miss from the Habsden Family was known only to a very few people and was not publicly disclosed. Those who were unaware generally only knew that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Clark Family. ¡°So, her family background is really poor? I heard she represents Rhine, right?¡± ¡°Most likely the Young Master used some method to get her a name in Rhine. Otherwise, with her status, how could she be brought back here?¡± ¡°I see.¡± A few people gossiping quietly among themselves failed to notice that the subject of their gossip was right behind them. The servant Baron Lawrence had sent to guide Enna Clark was sweating profusely and kept glancing at Enna Clark¡¯s reactions with his eyes, but did not stop the others from gossiping. ¡°Like this woman, a sparrow that somehow managed to fly onto a branch and become a Phoenix, will certainly use every means to make the Young Master marry her. Too bad, she will never get past the Old Lord. Heh, anyone want to bet when she¡¯ll be kicked out?¡± ¡°Sure, I bet three days.¡± ¡°I bet five days.¡± She thought they would bet one or two days, but it seemed they were quite optimistic about her chances. The corner of her mouth lifted as she walked over, ¡°I bet a lifetime.¡± I bet a lifetime! A lifetime! The others turned around one after another to see who had placed such a bet. When they saw it was Enna Clark, they began whispering to each other, and their faces turned pale as if they had been parrots with clipped tongues and could no longer speak. How could she be here? How much of what they had just said had she heard? If she told the Young Master, they would be¡­ The maids¡¯ faces turned ashen. Chapter 1007 - 1007 1007 Being Together is the Best Way to ?Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Being Together is the Best Way to Prove Them Wrong Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Being Together is the Best Way to Prove Them Wrong ¡°Ms. Clark¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Clark¡­¡± Enna Clark¡¯s bright eyes were indifferent, but not the kind that¡¯s easy to bully, ¡°What? Are we not betting anymore?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A group of people mumbled, not daring to speak. Enna Clark¡¯s gaze swept over them, she reined in the smile at the corner of her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Next time you want to bet, remember to include me, place a wager for me, I¡¯ll still bet on the same one as before.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t even glance at the servants¡¯ awkward expressions as she lifted her leg and walked into the kitchen. After all, she had stayed with the Habsden Family, she knew that the reason these servants dared to disrespect and gossip about her behind her back was that Old Master Lawrence had not yet acknowledged her. Therefore, before Old Master Lawrence acknowledged her, anything she said would be in vain. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. Whether or not she could be with Baron Lawrence, and how long they could be together, was a matter between her and Baron Lawrence, she didn¡¯t need to explain so much to these people. No matter how much she said, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Instead of talking about all that nonsense, she might as well just do it! As long as she kept being with Baron Lawrence, that would be the best slap in the face to these people. ¡­ The Lawrence Family¡¯s kitchen was even like those equipped in seven-star hotels, with not only all kinds of kitchenware but also extremely spacious. As soon as she entered, chefs wearing white toques looked at her curiously. The servant following beside Enna Clark whispered something to the nearest chef, who then looked at her with surprise before saying, ¡°Ms. Clark, follow me.¡± Enna Clark followed him to a corner at the back. He stopped, pointing to the fridge next to him, ¡°The vegetables are inside this one, and seafood and meat are elsewhere. If Ms. Clark needs anything, just tell me, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Enna Clark looked at the huge double-door fridge, finding it hard to believe it contained only vegetables. Such a big fridge, could it fit an entire supermarket inside? The extravagance of the Lawrence Family was truly over the top. No wonder he himself was so luxurious, it turns out it was just a habit. Enna Clark composed herself and politely declined the chef¡¯s offer to get her meat, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just making Tomato and Egg Noodles, there¡¯s no need for seafood or meat.¡± ¡°Tomato and Egg Noodles?¡± The chef¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t control his surprise as it slipped out. Avery had told him earlier that Lord Lawrence wanted to eat the dish prepared by Ms. Clark, which is why he had brought her to the kitchen. He thought that Ms. Clark was going to prepare some unique dish, and was ready to be impressed, but it turned out to be just Tomato and Egg Noodles¡­ With so many seven-star chefs right here, just for Tomato and Egg Noodles? If Lord Lawrence had given the word, they could have made it, so why ask Ms. Clark to come down and cook it herself? Could it be that the Tomato and Egg Noodles Ms. Clark was going to make were not the same dish he was thinking of? The chef¡¯s gaze towards Enna Clark changed. Enna Clark was already used to being observed with various kinds of gazes and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. She pulled open the super luxurious, super large fridge, took out fresh tomatoes and eggs. Then she found a small pot, lit the stove, and first added a little oil. Simultaneously, she washed the fresh tomatoes under the tap, sliced them. She turned off the heat, cracked the eggs, and added a little salt. When the hot oil had cooled down slightly, she poured the eggs in. The liquid egg quickly solidified into a crispy golden egg pancake, and she methodically poured in the prepared clear water¡­ Chapter 1008 - 1008 1008 Thats the Simplest Approach ?Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: That¡¯s the Simplest Approach Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: That¡¯s the Simplest Approach The chef had been observing her every move, wanting to see what made her Tomato and Egg Noodles so different. But looking at it, he felt it was just the most home-style, simplest way of making it. If it were him, he might choose to use abalone and its broth to make the Tomato and Egg Noodles. Yet Ms. Clark¡¯s method was nothing like the routines he usually saw in those dishes. It was clearly the type of method the elderly at home loved to make. He watched the soup boil, Enna Clark added the chopped tomatoes, waited another two minutes, then added the noodles. After salting, she tasted it with a spoon and turned off the heat¡­ She just simply turned off the heat? The chef was a bit taken aback. Was this the simple, most common thing that Lord specifically requested, something even a few years old child could make? Enna Clark served the Tomato and Egg Noodles from the pot into a bowl, pouring a little more soup to prevent the noodles from becoming too soggy. She made sure the Tomato and Egg Soup covered the noodles before sprinkling a circle of chopped green onions on top. The verdant green onions and the red tomatoes complemented each other, along with the golden brown eggs, steaming hot¡ªit made one¡¯s mouth water just by smelling it. Enna Clark¡¯s lips curled slightly, she carefully placed the bowl on a tray, picked it up, and prepared to leave. The chef who had been watching her couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, ¡°Ms. Clark, is that¡­ it? Did you forget a step or something?¡± ¡°Forget a step?¡± ¨C she remembered to add the green onions too, so she shouldn¡¯t have missed anything, should she? The chef looked at her, hesitating, ¡°I mean, is Tomato and Egg Noodles all that Baron wants to eat? There¡¯s nothing else?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s all he told me.¡± Enna Clark asked, puzzled, ¡°Did he tell you guys something else?¡± The chef was caught off guard and hurriedly denied, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking maybe Lord said something else and you might have forgotten.¡± Worried she would ask more questions, he offered promptly, ¡°Ms. Clark, let me help you take this over.¡± Enna Clark looked down at her left hand, still bandaged, pondered for a moment, and looked up, ¡°Thank you then.¡± The chef was relieved as long as she didn¡¯t keep asking, quickly responding, ¡°No trouble at all.¡± While saying this, he helped her with the tray and led the way¡­ The rest of the kitchen staff watched them walk away, then gathered together to whisper in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t Baron really picky about food? To think he would eat Tomato and Egg Noodles like this.¡± ¡°Indeed, I find it unbelievable. I¡¯ve never seen Baron enjoy such¡­ down-to-earth food. Could it be that Baron has changed his tastes recently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hardly likely. How can a person change their tastes so easily? Maybe the Tomato and Egg Noodles Ms. Clark made are exceptionally delicious? But from what I saw, it doesn¡¯t seem likely. Just by looking at how Ms. Clark chopped the tomatoes, you can tell she doesn¡¯t cook often. Besides, the method is so simple, how delicious can it really be? I wouldn¡¯t want to eat those noodles unless I was starving. Especially for someone like Baron, who grew up eating exquisite dishes, he should be even more discerning about food.¡± The kitchen was buzzing with speculation, unable to come up with a reasonable explanation for why Baron Lawrence insisted on eating this bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles. Chapter 1009 - 1009 1009 Inside there’s only glucose and ?Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Inside there¡¯s only glucose and anti-inflammatory drug Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Inside there¡¯s only glucose and anti-inflammatory drug It¡¯s no wonder they couldn¡¯t guess; not just them, even if the FBI were to arrive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce that the only reason Baron Lawrence insisted Enna Clark make a bowl of Tomato and Egg Noodles was to distract her and let the heat in his lower abdomen subside! In the vast bedroom. The man, connected to an intravenous infusion, occasionally glanced down at the time on his phone. When time ticked away and no one returned, a strong irritation surfaced on his handsome face, much like the sun god Apollo. ¡°Damn it, why hasn¡¯t she come back?¡± Baron opened his phone again, another five minutes had passed, and there was still no movement at the door. His irritation escalated. He only asked her to make Tomato and Egg Noodles, so why had it been half an hour and she still hadn¡¯t returned? Not coming back was one thing, but she didn¡¯t even send a message or call. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He never considered that Enna Clark hadn¡¯t returned or sent a message because half an hour was too short a time to necessitate a message or call. Baron placed his phone down irritably. Before a few minutes passed, he picked it up again and looked down. His thin lips tightened into a straight line, and he was about to call Enna. Just at that moment. The room door suddenly opened. ¡°Miss Clark, be careful.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the doorway. His brows suddenly knitted together, he yanked the needle from the back of his hand and sat up. He saw Enna Clark enter first, followed by a man dressed as a chef, holding a tray with steaming Tomato and Egg Noodles. It turned out he was just helping to deliver something. Baron¡¯s tightly furrowed brow suddenly relaxed. Although the chef didn¡¯t understand what had happened, he felt a sudden chill over him and quickly put down the Tomato and Egg Noodles. With utmost respect, he said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Clark, I¡¯ll be leaving now. If you need anything, please call me.¡± Seeing the steaming Tomato and Egg Noodles in front of him, Baron felt pleased and glanced over, ¡°Close the door on your way out.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The chef hurried out, closing the door behind them. Seeing that he had removed the infusion, Enna frowned disapprovingly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, you haven¡¯t finished the infusion, why did you remove the needle?¡± Baron had already picked up his chopsticks and started eating, speaking nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s just glucose and anti-inflammatory drugs. I¡¯ve already applied an anti-inflammatory on my back; it¡¯s not a problem to stop.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± With a dominant pull, Baron brought her closer, ¡°No buts, Enna Clark. Eat with me!¡± He looked impatient to continue the infusion, and Enna had no choice but to join him in eating the noodles. Perhaps because she was already hungry, and the tension from being at his place made her even hungrier, she ate quite a bit despite the Tomato and Egg Noodles being a little under-salted. After finishing the noodles, Baron slept again due to his physical condition. She tidied the room, took a shower, then took out her phone and reconnected for a video call with Bobby. To make up for hanging up earlier, this time, Enna spent over an hour chatting with him, only ending the call when his phone nearly died. Having done all this, she too was tired. She went to bed, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Chapter 1010 - 1010 1010 Enna would you consider checking ?Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Enna, would you consider checking out Lyle Westbrook? Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Enna, would you consider checking out Lyle Westbrook? The next day, morning sunlight streamed in, filling the room with tranquility. Enna Clark rubbed her eyes and was the first to wake up. It was rare for her to be awake while the person beside her was still asleep. With closed eyes, the sunlight shone through the window panes, as if casting a metallic glow on his chiseled features, dazzlingly bright. Enna couldn¡¯t help but bow her head and lightly touch his fan-like eyelashes. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man in his sleep immediately let out a low grunt of displeasure. Although he didn¡¯t wake up, his furrowed brow signaled his annoyance at being disturbed. Enna was afraid of waking him and dared not move any further. Only when the frown on the person beside her relaxed did she breathe a sigh of relief and lightly got out of bed with her phone in hand. There were three missed calls and a text message on her phone. All the missed calls were from the same person¡ªLittle Uncle! Why would Little Uncle call her? Enna pursed her lips and decided to return a call first. Fearing to wake the light sleeper by her side with her call, she stepped out of the room. She then dialed the number back¡ª ¡°Beep¡­¡± As soon as it rang once, the call was immediately answered, ¡°Enna, where are you?¡± It was Edward Jackson¡¯s voice! You could hear that his voice was tired, anxious, and carried an unmistakable worry. ¡°I¡¯m in Country W.¡± ¡°What are you doing in Country W?¡± asked Edward, then quickly added, ¡°Never mind. Enna, are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Through the Housekeeper, he had already learned about how Grandma used his phone to secretly send a message to Enna, and upon further checking, he found out she was involved in a car accident. That¡¯s why he urgently called her three times, and yet none of the calls were answered. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she did not call back, he was already considering having someone check her whereabouts. However, being able to return the call was a good sign, indicating that the situation wasn¡¯t too serious. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t hide it from me just to keep me from worrying,¡± Edward still couldn¡¯t let go of his concern. Enna affirmed repeatedly, ¡°Little Uncle, I really am fine, not hurt.¡± The small wound on the palm of her left hand was nothing much, so Enna didn¡¯t mention it. Edward exhaled deeply, as if some of his worry had been lifted, and told her, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Grandma, and she realizes her mistake now. This won¡¯t happen again. But¡­¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°I heard that Second Young Master Westbrook got injured trying to save you. Is he not in any danger?¡± ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s no danger, he just needs to rest in bed for a while,¡± Enna said, feeling a bit guilty. Edward hesitated, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked your Grandma, she and Lyle Westbrook¡¯s sister are family friends and she¡¯s met Lyle before. She thinks he¡¯s a decent person, suitable for you, so she wanted to set up a meeting for you both. Enna, now that you have met Lyle Westbrook, what do you think of him?¡± He knew who Enna liked, but as an elder, he certainly hoped she would choose a man who was more suitable, more dependable. Baron Lawrence was alright, but the Lawrence Family¡¯s attitude was always an issue. Moreover, he discovered that the Lawrence Family might have played a role in this accident, which displeased him the most! ¡°I¡¯ve had someone check too, and Lyle Westbrook¡¯s character and capabilities are exactly as your Grandma described, very good. You¡­ might you consider taking a look?¡± Chapter 1011 - 1011 1011 What It Feels Like to Be Family ?Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: What It Feels Like to Be Family Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: What It Feels Like to Be Family Enna Clark had not expected Edward Jackson to say that either. Helpless yet steadfast, she declared, ¡°Little Uncle, haven¡¯t we already talked about this before? The person I like is Baron Lawrence. It was true before, it is true now, and it will be true in the future!¡± The person she liked was Baron Lawrence. Since she had made that decision, she would not change it. Baron Lawrence certainly had his faults, and so did she. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she had nothing at all, she was all flaws! Baron Lawrence had never wavered in his decision, despite her many flaws, and she would do the same, unshaken by anyone! After a moment of silence, Edward Jackson compromised, ¡°Alright, I understand. I respect your choice, Enna. Remember, no matter what happens, your Little Uncle will always support you!¡± Enna Clark felt truly the warmth of what it meant to have family. She curled her lips into a smile and nodded, even though she knew Edward Jackson could not see her, ¡°Thank you, Little Uncle.¡± When Edward Jackson heard her gentle address of Little Uncle, his heart softened. All his concerns and dissatisfaction turned into support for her, ¡°However, if he bullies you, you have to tell me. Don¡¯t bear it alone, I and the Habsden Family are your backing! If you choose Baron Lawrence, I am too, so is your Grandma. As long as you¡¯re sure about him, we all support you.¡± I and the Habsden Family are your backing! We all support you! It was a simple sentence, yet it had a powerful impact. Enna Clark blinked, suppressing the sourness in her eyes, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She had lived with the Clark Family for over a decade, and with Jacob Clark for that same time span. One was her biological father whom she had spent more than a decade with, and the other was a Little Uncle she had reunited with after more than two decades. Yet, she felt two completely different sentiments from these two men. One was a bone-chilling coldness; the other, the warmth of an early spring. She didn¡¯t understand why, though all were relatives, there could be such a great disparity between people. Jacob Clark only knew shameless taking, and he gave shameless orders. But her Little Uncle¡­ he truly was as he had said, doing his best to be kind to her. She knew that this kindness contained debts owed to her mother, but it truly was heartwarming. Uniquely heartwarming! It was the unconditional support that only family provides! It seemed Edward Jackson had some urgent matters to attend to on his end. After a brief chat with her, inquiring about Gigi and Bobby¡¯s circumstances, he hung up the phone. After ending the call, Enna Clark took a deep breath, still carrying the warm smile on her lips. She looked down and opened her unread messages. They were from Bobby. Hadn¡¯t he said last night that he wouldn¡¯t pay her any mind until she video called him today? Why was he messaging her first? She opened Bobby¡¯s message, which with a simple line of text, exuded a strong sense of pride¡ªby the way, woman, I forgot to remind you last night. The day after tomorrow is the Dubious Man¡¯s birthday. Have you prepared a birthday gift for the Dubious Man? The day after tomorrow, a birthday! Enna Clark suddenly remembered¡ªwasn¡¯t Baron Lawrence¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow! She had been so busy with Gigi¡¯s illness lately that she had completely forgotten about it if Bobby hadn¡¯t reminded her. Enna Clark was suddenly at a loss. What to do now? She was at Lawrence¡¯s place; if she went out to prepare a birthday gift for Baron Lawrence, the Old Master might just seize the chance to kick her out. But if she didn¡¯t go out, how would she prepare his birthday gift? Chapter 1012 - 1012 1012 So fond of her that he wont allow ?Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: So fond of her that he won¡¯t allow her to suffer any grievance! Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: So fond of her that he won¡¯t allow her to suffer any grievance! Enna Clark spent the entire day pondering over the matter. Because her mind was preoccupied, she couldn¡¯t help but drift off several times. Baron Lawrence counted silently in his heart the number of times she drifted off, and when he reached the fourth time, he could no longer restrain himself. His eyes ignited with intense fury, forcibly turning her face towards him¡ª Enna Clark, suddenly having her face turned towards someone, was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damn it, she even asked what was wrong! Baron Lawrence, with a face ashen, glared into her eyes as if trying to bore a hole through them, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Me?¡± She shook her head blankly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know!¡± Because from beginning to end, her mind wasn¡¯t present; she kept spacing out and daydreaming. When he talked to her, she didn¡¯t even listen! Baron Lawrence felt the urge to strangle her, his handsome face tense and filled with displeasure. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Enna Clark still hadn¡¯t realized it was because of the numerous times she had been lost in thought today, clueless about the reason. Baron Lawrence really felt like strangling her to end it all! His heart felt as if someone had silently punched it; there was a blockage and a stabbing pain in his chest that was indescribably irritating. He stared intently into the eyes of the young woman before him, wanting to see exactly what was on her mind! But those large eyes showed nothing but confusion, compounding his frustration as if he were making an unreasonable fuss over nothing! Baron Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed irritably as he racked his brain and could only think of one possibility. His gaze suddenly turned cold! His thin lips lightly touched, and he suddenly said, ¡°Enna Clark, fetch something for me. It¡¯s in¡­¡± After repeating the exact location, he added, ¡°I want it now.¡± ¡°Why do you want an English version of the book on finance?¡± Enna Clark found it strange. Baron Lawrence had simply concocted an excuse to send her away; there weren¡¯t so many whys, he impatiently said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just take a look at it?¡± Right after speaking, he urged her again, ¡°Enna Clark, go fetch it for me quickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although Enna Clark found it odd, she still got up and went to search for it. The moment she left, The man on the sofa¡¯s handsome face abruptly darkened to the extreme and picked up the internal phone in the room, dialing out. Three minutes later, four maids and one male servant entered the room, and upon seeing a few bodyguards besides Baron Lawrence, everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen, and they whispered lowly, ¡°My lord, good day.¡± The temperature in the room seemed to drop to freezing point, and the air carried a powerful oppressive force, compelling people to bite their lips tightly. Under this uncomfortable atmosphere, their complexions grew paler and paler. If Enna Clark hadn¡¯t been sent out, she would definitely have recognized these people as the servants who had led her to the kitchen yesterday and the maids who she had overheard disparaging her, saying she wasn¡¯t worthy of Baron Lawrence, Baron Lawrence¡¯s face remained impassive and cold as he swept over the few people hunching their necks in front of him, not uttering a single word from beginning to end. However, to these people, his silence was more frightening than any scolding. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve called you here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people quickly lowered their heads, their faces growing even whiter, yet none dared to respond. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because they knew very well what they had done. They just hadn¡¯t expected that the lord would actually look into it. This stance seemed to suggest that he might even support Ms. Clark. The leading male servant regretted it the most. He had heard rumors that the lord fancied Ms. Clark, but he thought the lord¡¯s fancy was just the kind a rich and powerful man might have for a woman. He hadn¡¯t realized that the lord¡¯s affection for Ms. Clark had reached the extent that he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her suffering any grievances! Chapter 1013 - 1013 1013 Enna Clark is the best in his eyes ?Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Enna Clark is the best in his eyes Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Enna Clark is the best in his eyes He now regretted not stepping forward to speak up for Enna Clark at the time. Had he known the Baron cared so much about Miss Clark, he would¡¯ve been the first to stop those people instead of standing by as a spectator. Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, covered with a layer of frost, swept over the few people in front of him. He had long anticipated that due to the Old Man¡¯s attitude towards Enna, these people would disrespect her. What he hadn¡¯t expected was not only their disrespect but also their audacity to spout nonsense in front of Enna! Enna was inferior to Emily Goldsmith? Enna was unworthy of him? What were they worth! He hadn¡¯t said she was unworthy, so who dared to say so! And, were their eyes blind or just for decoration! Which eye saw Enna as less than Emily? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his view, in terms of looks, temperament, character¡­ in all respects, Enna was better than any Emily or ¡°Smart Flat¡±! The woman they spoke of wasn¡¯t even worthy of a single hair on Enna¡¯s head! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes, as if frozen, fell upon the man breaking out in cold sweat, and he began to speak indifferently, ¡°Break his left leg for me!¡± If he couldn¡¯t lead the way properly, he wouldn¡¯t need to guide anyone ever again! ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± two bodyguards, keeping their eyes fixed dutifully forward, walked towards the man. The man sweating profusely finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, revealing his panic, and knelt down clumsily begging for mercy, ¡°Lord, I know I¡¯ve done wrong. Lord¡­ I really know I¡¯ve done wrong.¡± ¡°Cover his mouth, drag him out!¡± Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t glance at him, his cold and handsome face looking especially stunning against the dusk light, god-like in its aloof perfection! However, his aloofness was not directed towards Enna, instead, it was fierce, with a chilling aloofness! It was as unreachable as the cold air of Siberia! If he didn¡¯t make an example of one to warn the others this time, then everyone would dare to point fingers at Enna! His woman, aside from himself, would not tolerate being bullied by anyone else! Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyes were chilling to the bone, utterly devoid of emotion. He watched indifferently as the man begging for mercy, drenched in sweat, was dragged away. Outside came the sound of a bone breaking, followed by the muffled screams of the man¡ª The remaining four women were now thoroughly panicked, cold sweat rolling down their foreheads continuously, their clothes on their backs soaked with sweat in an instant¡­ Baron Lawrence¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, his thin lips barely touching as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at talking, the coal mine just happens to need a few to chant slogans.¡± The coal mine was a desolate place, where not even birds would defecate, and the blistering sun could kill people! Being sent to such a place was worse than having their legs broken! One of the women couldn¡¯t control herself, her knees weakened, and she slumped to the floor. The others, after their initial shock, came to their senses and began to cry and beg for mercy, snot and tears mingling. But Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t give them a chance, ordering them to be thrown out straight away. In less than three minutes, the entire Lawrence Family was abuzz with gossip about the Lord dealing with five people for the sake of the Miss visiting their home. Those who had originally looked down on Enna instantly put away their disdain, becoming more cautious! The Baron¡¯s temper was well-known to all. As long as one did not provoke the Baron, he seldom lost his temper. The fact that he suddenly became so furious this time, with such ruthless actions, indicated the weight Miss Clark held in his heart. No matter what the Old Lord¡¯s attitude towards Miss Clark, they better behave themselves in light of the Baron¡¯s stance! Chapter 1014 - 1014 1014 Thinking of What Birthday Gift to ?Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Thinking of What Birthday Gift to Give Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Thinking of What Birthday Gift to Give Enna Clark didn¡¯t know that Baron Lawrence had forcefully protected her by warning all the servants for her sake! She had searched several times and finally found the all-English edition of the financial studies book that Baron Lawrence wanted to read on a bookshelf against one wall. She opened the front page of the book, and a photo inside suddenly slid out and fell to the floor. ¡°Huh?¡± Enna hadn¡¯t expected there to be a photo tucked inside the book; she bent down and picked it up. She discovered that it was an old, yellowed photograph. The young boy and girl in the picture looked quite young, especially the boy, whose youthful childishness hadn¡¯t yet faded. He was not looking at the camera, turning his head away, radiating a strong sense of defiance like a small wild animal! Even with a blank expression, his tender face still conveyed strong resistance, but one could vaguely make out from his delicate features, the charming and handsome appearance he would have as he grew up. This person is¡­ Baron Lawrence? Enna hadn¡¯t expected to discover such a surprising photo hidden in the book. From Baron Lawrence¡¯s appearance at the time, he must have been only around ten years old, still a young boy. Looking at that young face, Enna felt as if she saw a shadow of Bobby. However, compared to her family¡¯s Bobby, Baron Lawrence exuded a rebellious and uncooperative nature from a young age, which was much more apparent. Who is that next to Baron Lawrence? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked over and saw a spirited young girl with one hand on the little boy¡¯s shoulder. Her bright and beautiful face displayed a brilliant smile, seemingly unaffected by the little boy¡¯s cold demeanor, happily smiling to herself. This face¡­ In Enna¡¯s mind, the youthful female face and Skye Lawrence¡¯s spirited beauty overlapped. It was Skye! In this way, the photo must have been taken not long after Baron Lawrence returned to the Lawrence family and was taken with Skye Lawrence. She remembered Scott Harris saying that Baron Lawrence was not used to the Lawrence family¡¯s lifestyle when he first returned, and was a rather solitary character. Only Skye Lawrence took special care of him. From the photo, one could indeed see the goodwill that Skye was emitting. Enna hadn¡¯t expected to come here and see such a precious photograph. She placed the photo back inside the book and was about to leave. Suddenly, she remembered something, took the book over to the nearby desk, set it down, took out the photo, and placed it on top of the book. With a smile in her bright eyes, she took out her phone, found the camera function, and snapped a photo of the little boy¡¯s frowning, resistant face. Baron Lawrence truly was a man destined to stand out. Even at the age of ten, his features were still childish, and the photograph was quite old. Yet, when Enna casually captured it with her phone, the result was very good. Those unaware might even think it was a currently popular child star from some TV series. Because that face was simply too eye-catching! After saving the photo on her phone, she returned the picture to the book. Suddenly, her peripheral vision caught a glimpse of a piece of wrapping paper with gold thread edges carelessly placed on the desk. A brilliant idea suddenly struck her¡ªyes, a thousand paper cranes! How could she not have thought of a thousand paper cranes! In the past, when Bobby had a birthday, she also folded a thousand paper cranes for him. At that time, Bobby was very happy with his birthday gift. Since she couldn¡¯t go out to buy a gift now, she would have to make one herself. A thousand paper cranes were not only beautiful but also had a wonderful meaning; it would be the perfect birthday gift for Baron Lawrence! Chapter 1015 - 1015 1015 Where is Enna Clark ?Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Where is Enna Clark? Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Where is Enna Clark? She picked up the beautiful, dazzling wrapping paper. She bit her lower lip. However, just this piece of paper wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to find something else. Enna Clark started to look around. Her search proved fruitful as she found quite a few useful things and gathered them, after which she took out her mobile phone, sent a text message to Baron Lawrence, and sat down on a chair to dedicate herself to her ¡°venture.¡± The day after tomorrow was Baron Lawrence¡¯s birthday; she had to make haste, or she would run out of time. Enna Clark lowered her gaze and began to concentrate on unwrapping and other tasks¡­ Her silhouette, stretched long by the setting sun, basked in a warm, orange glow that added a sense of warmth to her figure. ¡­ At this moment. At the Lawrence Family living room. Old Master Lawrence squinted his eyes, clutching the dragon-headed cane, and stared at the person in front of him, asking with an imposing and deep voice, ¡°Tell me, why did Baron punish several servants?¡± ¡°Because¡­ because¡­ because they were talking about Ms. Clark in private,¡± replied the person under his intense scrutiny, sweating profusely and telling the truth. The Old Master¡¯s fierce eyes suddenly darkened. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Enna Clark again! Why did Baron lose his composure every time it came to matters involving Enna?! A spark of anger flashed through his eyes. But he didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°I see, you can go now!¡± Old Master Lawrence pursed his lips tightly and dismissed the person. In the living room, the Housekeeper brewed a cup of dragon well tea for him and brought it over, observing his expression, the Housekeeper said without making it obvious, ¡°Old Lord, are you angry with the Young Master?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s eyes showed displeasure as he said in a serious tone, ¡°When have you ever seen him so impulsive?¡± The Housekeeper remained silent, quietly placing the tea on the table. Seeing that the Old Master¡¯s face had eased a bit, he then cautiously spoke up for Enna, ¡°The Young Master likes Ms. Clark, so he was a bit direct in handling the situation, which is understandable. After all, it was those people who were in the wrong to begin with.¡± ¡°Of course I know those people made the first mistake!¡± If he hadn¡¯t been clear on that point, he would have already exploded in anger earlier! He restrained himself because those had been the first to break the rules! However, their attitudes were actually a reflection of his own; Baron Lawrence¡¯s overt use of such strong measures to punish them was tantamount to challenging him openly! Just thinking about how, on the matter of Enna Clark, Baron had confronted him head-on more than once gave Old Master Lawrence an inexplicable headache! Rubbing his throbbing temples, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Enna Clark now?¡± Some things, perhaps, he should state outright! He didn¡¯t approve of her, nor did he agree with their relationship! The Housekeeper, having been by his side for decades, understood from his expression that the Young Master had irreverently slapped the Old Lord¡¯s face and completely enraged him. Anxious inside, yet still extremely respectful, the Housekeeper replied, ¡°Ms. Clark should be in the study now.¡± Old Master Lawrence narrowed his eyes and made a decisive call, ¡°Come with me!¡± The Housekeeper¡¯s anxiety involuntary magnified; his heart was panicking like ants on a hot pot, but he dared not show it on his face, and could only endure, holding his breath as he watched Old Master Lawrence rise from the sofa and head towards the study¡­ No matter how anxious he was inside, he had no choice but to follow. Hopefully, Miss Clark could turn danger into safety this time as before, but seeing the Old Lord¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he had made up his mind, and it might be difficult¡­ Chapter 1016 - 1016 1016 Old Master Lawrences Past ?Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: Old Master Lawrence¡¯s Past Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: Old Master Lawrence¡¯s Past The distance from the living room to the study wasn¡¯t far. Along the way, the housekeeper was thinking of a way to notify Baron Lawrence about the old lord¡¯s situation. But he couldn¡¯t find the opportunity, and in a blink of an eye, they had already reached the staircase. ¡°Wait here for me!¡± Old Master Lawrence suddenly ordered. The housekeeper had no choice but to bow his head, ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s sharp gaze circled him once, and then he added half as a warning and half as a reminder, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the Baron later, understand?¡± The housekeeper was still thinking about sending a message to the young master while Old Master Lawrence was meeting Ms. Clark alone. But before he could act, he had been seen through. His heart trembled at once, and he dared not make any rash moves. He bowed his head, respectfully saying, ¡°Understood, Old Lord.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s piercing gaze lingered on him for a few seconds before it finally withdrew, and he headed toward the study¡­ The housekeeper lifted his head, anxiously watching his retreating figure, but he was powerless. What to do? The Old Lord was serious this time! Having followed the Old Lord for decades, he knew that no one could change what the old lord was serious about! The housekeeper held his breath, and despite his immense anxiety, he dared not contact Baron Lawrence secretly because of Old Master Lawrence¡¯s earlier warning. The Old Master¡¯s temperament was well known to him; since he had been warned, it meant his thoughts had been seen through. If he still secretly notified the young master after being warned, he would only anger the Old Master more! Once the young master arrived, matters would really develop into an irreversible situation! ¡­ The housekeeper paced nervously alone at the stair entrance, not daring to come in or to make a phone call. Enna Clark in the study, however, was completely unaware and focused on her own thing. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that an extra person had appeared at the door of the study! Old Master Lawrence had come over with anger and determination, but his expression changed abruptly upon seeing the person folding thousand paper cranes in the study. A face of a girl buried deep in his memory, one he deliberately avoided recalling, overlapped with that of Enna Clark¡­ In the vast Lawrence Castle, a lively and innocent girl quietly pulled a cool and detached boy aside, then took out a glass bottle from her backpack. It was filled with a jar full of paper cranes. The girl had a happy smile on her face, her bright and clear eyes looked as if she were presenting a treasure as she lifted the gift in front of him, grinning and saying, ¡ª¡ª ¡°Archer, look, this is the gift I made for you, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°These are the thousand paper cranes I made. Didn¡¯t you ask me what I was doing with the paper last time? I was making this.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Thousand paper cranes are the messenger pigeons of angels. It¡¯s said that wishes made with a thousand paper cranes will surely come true. I wish that the Madam will like me. Look, I¡¯ve made so many, she will definitely accept me, right?¡± The girl¡¯s voice and smile replayed over and over in his mind, paused, and finally merged with the scene before his eyes¡­ He remembered that year he was 18, and it was at this exact time of dusk when he passed by that person¡¯s room. He saw her sitting at the desk, cutting paper and carefully folding thousand paper cranes. At that time, the afterglow of the sunset fell upon her, the orange warm sun bestowed a golden halo around her, making her look like an angel that had descended to earth. She hadn¡¯t noticed his presence. So she would never know that he actually knew long ago what she had been making ¨C thousand paper cranes! Chapter 1017 - 1017 1017 There are four or five missed calls ?Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: There are four or five missed calls above Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: There are four or five missed calls above Later, she never had the chance to know that he had known all along about the thousand paper cranes she had made for him. He had just never told her, all to see her stealthy joy and playful manner. Old Master Lawrence¡¯s steely eyes suddenly softened. It was as if the stubborn ice within had shattered, abruptly freeing him from his reminiscence. In that instant, a face normally so dignified it bordered on harsh, betrayed a deeply human expression of regret and fatigue. When he looked at Enna Clark again, the coldness present upon his entry had dissipated, his gaze growing complex. He didn¡¯t disturb the person who was still blissfully unaware of his presence, continuously folding paper cranes, his thoughts tinged with nostalgia, affection, and¡­ regret. He stood silently for over ten minutes, then suddenly pressed his lips into a thin line and turned to leave. He had made no noise entering, and he made none leaving. Enna was completely unaware that Old Master Lawrence had been there¡­ The housekeeper was still anxiously pacing outside. Seeing Old Master Lawrence exit so soon, he paused, then approached him. ¡°Old Lord, about Miss Clark¡­¡± Old Master Lawrence seemed to age a few years in an instant, closing his eyes, concealing the tumult of emotions within, and just as quickly reopening them to regain his usual lofty demeanor, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The housekeeper, witnessing this sequence of expressions, was even more baffled. What was going on? What exactly had Old Lord said to Miss Clark? Or what had Miss Clark said to him? Why had the Old Lord left so quickly? And his mood was so erratic, as if¡­ he had been subjected to some kind of shock or blow. Though puzzled, the housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to ask, following behind Old Master Lawrence, in step with him as they left the study¡­ Enna continued her task until the sun set and night fell, then stretched languidly and carefully hid the half-finished creations. Checking her phone, there were 4 or 5 missed calls. All from the same number¡ªBaron Lawrence! The earliest Caller ID showed half an hour ago! Enna¡¯s head exploded with shock, and she hastily stood up, grabbed the finance book, and had just reached the door when a man, grim as the devil, was already blocking the entry. Clenching his teeth he growled, ¡°Enna Clark, why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± He had asked her to get a book, and not only had she taken four or five hours, but she hadn¡¯t even answered the phone! Had he not cornered her in the study, he would have thought the Old Man had taken her away! Feeling guilty, afraid he would discover her little secret, Enna braced herself and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had my phone on silent, I didn¡¯t notice your calls.¡± Baron Lawrence snatched her phone and checked it, indeed verifying it was on silent. Enna hadn¡¯t lied. His eyebrows knotted, and his lips pressed into a straight line, ¡°Be more careful next time.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Lawrence family, if she didn¡¯t answer her phone, he would worry! Not about her safety, but concerned that the Old Man might do something to her! With someone like the Old Man, it was fine if he did nothing, but if he did, it would never be minor, and Enna might not be able to handle it. So, during her time in the Lawrence household, it was best for her to stay within his line of sight, for his peace of mind. Still, his complexion didn¡¯t improve much. In the midst of his troubled mood, Enna belatedly realized, ¡°Baron Lawrence, why are you out? Your injuries¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted, her hand firmly taken in his, ¡°I¡¯ve only hurt my back, I¡¯m not crippled. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Chapter 1018 - 1018 1018 In His Eyes No One Looks Better ?Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: In His Eyes, No One Looks Better Than Her Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: In His Eyes, No One Looks Better Than Her Enna Clark was led by him, and along the way they kept encountering servants. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but she felt their gazes on her had changed. As for how exactly they had changed, she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. But the feeling was definitely different. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she knew it, he had taken her past the dining room, and Clark couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Baron Lawrence, where are you taking me to eat?¡± ¡°Quit the chatter and just follow me! I¡¯m not going to sell you, that¡¯s for sure!¡± That¡¯s rather domineering! And blunt! Clark had no choice but to follow his steps, crossing through the Lawrence Family castle and walking down a marble-paved path. The air around grew fresher and the greenery more abundant¡­ Suddenly, the view opened up before her eyes¡ª In a secluded winding path, a dining table adorned with small lights appeared in her vision. The long European-style dining table was covered with a pristine white cloth, and cutlery was neatly arranged on it. In the center of the table was a fork-shaped candlestick and a vase full of Gypsophila, while chairs and attending servants stood by. Seeing them come, the servants immediately greeted them with respect, ¡°Lord, Ms. Clark.¡± Clark didn¡¯t expect Lawrence to take her to such a place to dine, and while she was surprised, she also felt a deep, unspeakable emotion, ¡°Baron Lawrence, I¡­¡± The stern man took her hand and pulled her over to the dining table, unexpectedly pulling out a chair for her, ¡°Sit!¡± Clark sat down. He pushed the chair in for her like a gentleman before walking to the other side and sitting down himself. ¡°Ding-ding¡­¡± He rang the service bell on the table. In less than five minutes, chefs entered one after the other, their hands carrying dishes such as steak and red wine. Before long, an array of food had been laid out in front of Clark. Baron Lawrence seemed accustomed to such extravagant scenes, not even lifting his eyelids as he picked up the cutlery, ¡°Eat.¡± He had originally wanted to bring her here on the first day, but he was unable to do so due to an injury he had sustained. Today, he was determined to bring this woman here for a meal no matter what. To show her where he lived. To show her the most beautiful view from his home! Baron Lawrence was in a good mood, cutting through the steak on his plate with an elegant posture, corners of his mouth curled up as he dined with a refined air. He didn¡¯t like to talk while eating, and after dealing with the steak on his plate, he set down his cutlery and wiped the corners of his mouth. He gazed intently from afar at the young woman across from him still enjoying her meal. Under the light¡¯s glow, her features seemed softened like the wind, and her bright eyes, because they were cast down, emitted an indescribable tenderness. In short, she was beautiful! Comfortably beautiful! He couldn¡¯t help but recall what those people had said that afternoon. Huh? Who said Enna Clark wasn¡¯t beautiful? They must be blind! In this world, there is no woman more beautiful than Enna Clark! In his eyes, Enna Clark¡¯s eyes, her nose, her mouth, her face shape¡­ Enna Clark set the standard for beauty! Looking like Enna Clark meant beauty, anything else was ugly! The so-called beautiful women in others¡¯ eyes were at most distinctively ugly in his eyes! But no matter how distinctive they were, that couldn¡¯t change the fact that they were ugly! His gaze was so intense that it became tangible, making it difficult for anyone to ignore. Clark could feel a fiery stare constantly on her, and under its weight, the steak on her plate suddenly lost its flavor. Chapter 1019 - 1019 1019 The Most Beautiful Place in the Li ?Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: The Most Beautiful Place in the Li Family Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: The Most Beautiful Place in the Li Family She had to put down her knife and fork to address the gaze, ¡°Baron Lawrence, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± He had only eaten a little, and now he was done? Baron Lawrence¡¯s burning gaze remained fixed on her face, not shifting even as she put down her utensils. His lips, now more colorful than the day before, looked even sexier, shaped as if ready for a kiss. His lips parted slightly, ¡°Enna Clark, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was she who had asked him first, yet he didn¡¯t reply and now threw the same question back to her? Despite a bit of frustration, Enna Clark still said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done.¡± With his gaze so intense, it was weird if she could keep eating. Now, she was completely unable to eat under his scrutiny. There was always a feeling that she could be ¡®devoured¡¯ by him if she was not careful. Baron Lawrence got the answer he wanted and immediately instructed a servant nearby, ¡°Clear it up, make preparations!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The servants on either side promptly started to clean up the dining table. Enna Clark had only eaten a little steak, and the rest remained untouched. The high-quality, exquisite dishes that were untouched were also cleared away. Soon, the dining table was spotlessly clean. A maid brought over a bottle, not sure if it was perfume or gel, and placed it on the dining table with a smile. She then opened the cap, and a unique scent slowly wafted out of the bottle. Simultaneously, another maid opened the Red Wine and poured Enna Clark a small glass, ¡°Ms. Clark, please enjoy.¡± After saying that, both of them retreated to the side. Enna Clark was perplexed by their series of actions, wondering what they were up to. Just at that moment, suddenly, the little lamps around the dining table went out¡ª Darkness fell all around! ¡°Baron Lawrence, is there a power cut?¡± she asked, but before she could finish, she realized it wasn¡¯t a blackout. She saw countless fireflies flying towards them. In an instant, she felt as if she were submerged in an ocean of fireflies! The twinkling lights flashed about, more beautiful and stunning than the fireflies she had seen with Bobby and Baron Lawrence on their vacation in the forest. After all, then, despite the abundance of fireflies, their impact was less profound due to the vast, open strawberry fields. This time, the fireflies were flying all around the dining table. She could even touch them if she reached out her hand! The beauty and shock of being amongst them were indescribable. It was breathtakingly beautiful! She finally understood why Baron Lawrence didn¡¯t want to eat in the dining room and had brought her here. He had brought her to see the fireflies! As she was being engulfed by a sea of fireflies, the man who had been sitting opposite her now stood before her, extending his hand. His voice was seductive and husky, his eyes more dazzling than the fireflies, ¡°Miss, may I have this dance with you?¡± ¡ªMiss, may I have this dance with you? It was like Alice in Wonderland, where a handsome Prince extended his hand under a sky filled with Gypsophila, inviting her to dance! No woman could refuse such an invitation! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially when the one asking for a dance was a man even more dazzling and irresistible than a Prince¡ªBaron Lawrence! Enna Clark couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand. By the time she came back to her senses, her hand was already enveloped in his strong, hot grip, pulling her to her feet¡ª Chapter 1020 - 1020 1020 The Man Who Captivates Attention ?Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: The Man Who Captivates Attention Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: The Man Who Captivates Attention ¡°Your injury¡­¡± Enna Clark was worried about the wound on his back. However, Baron Lawrence firmly grasped her hand; his eyes shone like stars amid the fireflies, becoming even more dazzling. When he looked at her like that, it was as if there was a vortex in those eyes, capable of sucking one in! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just follow my steps!¡± His voice was husky, sensual! As if it had the power to hypnotize! Enna involuntarily followed his dance steps, led by him, spinning, then spinning again¡­ The fireflies were within reach, and sometimes they would even accidentally touch them while waltzing under the ¡®starlight¡¯ of tiny white and dark green sparks. Her gaze was always attracted to the man holding her hand. In that moment, Enna finally understood what a female star had once gossiped on the set when she was an extra¡ªmen like Baron Lawrence, if they wanted to, could captivate one¡¯s attention completely! Back then, she thought it was an exaggeration. Now, she felt it deeply, and it was all true. Having been loved by such a man makes it impossible to love another! Because there was too much shock, too many surprises, too many unexpected moments! ¡­ An hour later. When Enna Clark returned to her room, as soon as she entered, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Baron Lawrence, take off your clothes, I need to check your back.¡± The man who came in after her subtly dodged, his lips barely touching, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± His evasion, rather than calming her, only made Enna regret even more that she hadn¡¯t resisted the temptation. She had completely forgotten about his injury and had actually danced with him. Her eyes were full of guilt as she pursed her lips, grabbed his arm, and insisted, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to see, then let me have a look!¡± Baron Lawrence¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. Damn it, this woman was always particularly sensitive about these matters! The wound on his back had indeed felt like it was tearing open due to the dance. If she saw it, she would definitely show that distressed expression again! Seeing her distressed was even less bearable than being stabbed directly with a knife! Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed, and once again he evaded subtly, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to see. Enna Clark, have you taken your bath yet?¡± His attempt to change the subject was so obvious, it was transparent to anyone. Enna was almost certain the wound on his back had partly reopened. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with the pointless talk, her lips pressed tightly together, she said nothing and directly lifted his clothes. Her movements were swift and decisive. Baron Lawrence had no time to react; his waist and abdomen instantly felt cold, and his back was exposed. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna looked at the bloodstain on the bandage on his back, her mouth pressed even tighter, before suddenly turning and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a doctor for you.¡± She truly regretted it¡ªif only she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have been seduced by the beautiful scenery and him. Knowing he was injured, why had she reached out her hand, why had she listened to him and danced¡­ Thinking about the blood on his back, Enna¡¯s heart constricted with each heartbeat! The next second, her wrist was seized, and she was forcefully embraced from behind by the man, his voice husky, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a bit of seeping blood, you can help me change it.¡± ¡°Enna Clark, I want you to help me change it!¡± Chapter 1021 - 1021 1021 Forcefully Help Him Change the ?Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Forcefully Help Him Change the Dressing Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Forcefully Help Him Change the Dressing Ten minutes later, Enna Clark found the medicine box in the room. For some reason, it was filled with all sorts of anti-inflammatory drugs, and it also had all the necessary tools for bandaging. Some of the contents didn¡¯t look new. You could tell that he had used them frequently in the past. Enna Clark found it hard to imagine scenarios where Baron Lawrence would need these on a regular basis. After all, given his status, there was hardly anything that could injure him. She didn¡¯t think too much of it and carried the medicine box to the bed, deftly helping the man who lay sprawled out like a resting lion to remove the bandages from his body. The wound that was bloody and gory when she had seen it yesterday morning had already started to scab over today. Enna couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by his extraordinary healing ability. The wound, thick as her thumb, did indeed have some tears and bleeding. But as Baron Lawrence had said, it was just slight bleeding, not as serious as it appeared through the bandage¡­ The worry she had been carrying lightened considerably. This wasn¡¯t the first time Enna was treating his wound. She quickly reapplied the anti-inflammatory drug and replaced the old bandage with a new one, wrapping it around his wound. Because the wound was on his back. So when wrapping the bandage, it was necessary to wind it around his waist in order to ensure the bandage would stay fixed over the wound. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was lying down, and Enna simply could not help him bandage it that way. ¡°Baron Lawrence, it¡¯s done. I¡¯ve reapplied the anti-inflammatory drug. Sit up, and I¡¯ll help you with the bandage.¡± The proud man lying on the bed sat up in response to her, revealing an impressive physique that seemed slender with clothes on but was actually muscular once uncovered. Enna Clark didn¡¯t let her gaze fall on the beautiful Adonis belt around his waist. She pulled out the bandage, leaned in close, and began wrapping it from behind his back. Because there were three whip marks on his back, she had to make sure that all three were covered with the bandage. At a height of 185 cm, he was significantly taller than her. Combined with a man¡¯s larger frame, Enna had to kneel on one knee on the bed to support herself while bandaging him. Even so, her arms seemed not long enough. Sometimes, without pressing against his body, she could hardly reach his back. The small woman, close within reach, would occasionally press against him and move around, rubbing against him. It was torture for any man! Baron Lawrence¡¯s hawk-like eyes watched her, his gaze fixed on her focused profile, and suddenly he was filled with an overwhelming sensation. He couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling, only that it made him feel good! It took Enna significant effort, but she finally managed to rebandage his wound. After securing the end of the bandage, she hooked the corner of her mouth, her bright eyes shining, ¡°All done.¡± Although not as professional as a doctor¡¯s work, the bandaging didn¡¯t look far from it. Indeed, dressing a wound gets easier with practice. This was not her second time either. At this rate, she would eventually become as skilled as a professional nurse! ¡°All done?¡± Baron Lawrence looked down at the bandage wrapped around his waist, first furrowing his brows, then darkening his eyes, and asked in a husky voice. That voice, like a dozing lion, had now opened its eyes, fully awake. Enna Clark was still oblivious to the danger, while she cleaned up the remaining bandages, she said, ¡°Yes, all¡­¡± Before she could finish the word, her lips were already sealed¡ª Chapter 1022 - 1022 1022 Wishing to Tear Her into Pieces and ?Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Wishing to Tear Her into Pieces and Stuff Them Inside Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Wishing to Tear Her into Pieces and Stuff Them Inside A passionate and sorrowful kiss descended, as if he intended to swallow her whole, savoring the sweetness in her mouth. Enna Clark made a muffled sound and placed her hands against his chest, mindful of the injury on his back, yet not daring to push him away. But without pushing him away, she was about to fall into his expert kissing skills¡­ Just at that moment. The man, who was like a conquering hero, retreated, his soft, thin lips still clinging to hers, his forehead resting against hers, his tongue sweeping past and leaving a tingling sensation like an electric shock. Enna Clark¡¯s cheeks flushed with the kiss, and she almost couldn¡¯t control herself from letting out a low moan. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and forcefully suppressed it. Her flushed cheeks and water-colored eyes in the man¡¯s view were like a silent invitation, and Baron Lawrence wished he could devour her right there. However, there was an important matter yet to be handled, and until it was done, he couldn¡¯t ¡°devour¡± her! ¡°Enna Clark, once we get back, go get sterilized! I can¡¯t wait another second!¡± Baron Lawrence spoke through gritted teeth. She was right beside him, moving around in his embrace, and yet he could do nothing to her! This feeling was worse than death by a thousand cuts; it was like ants crawling over his body, desiring yet unable to act! He had thought about taking safety precautions, but even the safest measures cannot guarantee a hundred percent success. After the previous incident, he absolutely did not want Enna Clark to become pregnant again. Compared to the risks associated with her pregnancy, this discomfort was something he could endure! Although he said he could endure it, still¡­ The damned heat in his lower abdomen dishonestly flared up again. Baron Lawrence forcibly suppressed that heat, released her lips, and stood up saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± If he didn¡¯t shower now, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight! Enna Clark reacted swiftly, ¡°Baron Lawrence, your wound can¡¯t get wet!¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t touch it.¡± It wasn¡¯t his first time being injured, nor his first time undergoing family discipline; he knew how to avoid the wound from experience. After he said this, he entered the bathroom. Soon, the sound of splashing water came from the bathroom. Listening to the water inside, Enna Clark patted her cheeks, feeling the heat gradually fade. She hurriedly gathered up the gauze, scissors, and other scattered items from the bed. Then she brewed a cup of honey water, placed it on Baron Lawrence¡¯s bedside, pulled out her phone, and started a video call with her ¡°Bobby.¡± As expected, Bobby was waiting for her call. As soon as her message popped up, the other end immediately picked up. Enna Clark chatted with him for over half an hour, and finally, the person in the bathroom finished showering and came out. His sharp short hair was still dripping, his features chiseled like an Archimedean sculpture, and the splendid physique barely hidden beneath the bathrobe, all demanded one¡¯s undivided attention. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying goodbye to Bobby and hanging up the video call, she stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s honey water on the bedside, drink some. I¡¯m going to shower too.¡± She found a bathrobe in the cloakroom and entered the bathroom as well. The bathroom in Baron Lawrence¡¯s room was frighteningly large, even more luxurious and beautiful than those equipped in 7-star Presidential Suites, with its geometric design and Marble floors and washbasins, everything reflecting the taste and wealth of the owner. Enna Clark wasn¡¯t bathing here for the first time, yet the enormity of the hundred square meters bathroom was still shocking. But she was too tired, and with so many thousand paper cranes to make tomorrow, she didn¡¯t have the energy to dawdle. She quickly finished showering, dried her hair, and then left the bathroom¡­ Chapter 1023 - 1023 1023 He has something to go out for ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: He has something to go out for tomorrow Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: He has something to go out for tomorrow Baron Lawrence had already lain down, half propped up on the luxurious KING-SIZE bed, holding a book in his hand. Seeing her come out, he raised an eyebrow and imperiously lifted the blanket beside him, patting the Sealy mattress, ¡°Enna Clark, come here.¡± That tone couldn¡¯t have been more like a Young Master summoning his little maid to warm his bed. Enna Clark had grown accustomed to the tone of his voice. She walked over and naturally lay down beside him. She had barely lain down when her waist was firmly grasped, and she was forcefully pulled over¡ª A book was thrust into her hands from above, and the man¡¯s low and domineering voice came from overhead, ¡°Read the book to me.¡± He wanted to hear her voice! Enna Clark, nursing a headache, picked up the thick book on investment and management, opened it to where he had left off, and was just about to start reading. Then she heard the man beside her tighten his embrace around her waist and say indifferently, ¡°Enna Clark, I have something I need to do tomorrow. I might not be at Lawrence Residence during the day¡­¡± He¡¯s not going to be home tomorrow? Enna Clark felt a sensation of unexpected joy, like the clouds parting to reveal a clear sky. She had been trying to think of an excuse to get rid of him while showering, so she could make the thousand paper cranes. Who would have thought God would help her, and that Baron Lawrence would actually be out tomorrow. The surprise came so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t control her expression, and her eyes sparkled a bit, ¡°Fine, you go busy yourself, I can take care of myself well enough.¡± Baron Lawrence saw her expression filled with surprise and joy, and his handsome face immediately turned dark. His thin lips formed a straight line! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What did this woman mean? She was so happy he wouldn¡¯t be home?! Did she even consider that when he wasn¡¯t home, it meant she would have to stay alone in a strange environment and might even have to face the Old Man? What on earth was she happy about?! If the Old Man took the opportunity to ¡®talk¡¯ to her while he was gone, did she understand what she might face? Baron Lawrence¡¯s temples throbbed incessantly. If it were any other woman being this obtuse, he wouldn¡¯t bother with her. But this woman wasn¡¯t just anyone; she was Enna Clark! He took a deep breath, suppressing the surging anger in his chest, and furrowed his brows, ¡°You¡¯re coming with me tomorrow!¡± Although the event tomorrow wasn¡¯t suitable for bringing a female companion, after thinking it over, he still didn¡¯t feel reassured leaving Enna Clark alone at Lawrence Residence to interact with the Old Man. Enna Clark had finally found the opportunity to make the thousand paper cranes, so how could she be willing to lose it? She immediately said, ¡°No need, you have important things to attend to, you don¡¯t have to take me along. I don¡¯t know anyone from Country W, it would be boring for me. It¡¯s better for me to stay at home and go to your study to read some books.¡± After speaking, she quickly added, ¡°Moreover, I have a video conference tomorrow afternoon. Rhine has completely restructured the Clark Family business already, and I need to arrange for the next merger and find someone suitable to replace Jacob Clark as Chairman.¡± ¡°Will you return by tomorrow afternoon?¡± Enna Clark looked at him anxiously. Baron Lawrence¡¯s lips tightened severely, his hawk-like eyes filled with irritation. According to past practice, there would likely be a banquet tomorrow evening. Even if he didn¡¯t attend, he would need to make an appearance before he could come back. He definitely couldn¡¯t return by tomorrow afternoon. Moreover, if he took her with him, there would absolutely be no time for her to conduct a video conference tomorrow afternoon. Enna Clark saw his expression and knew she had bet correctly! Baron Lawrence couldn¡¯t come back tomorrow afternoon! She didn¡¯t give Baron Lawrence another chance to consider, and immediately promised, ¡°You go by yourself tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in your study during the day and wait for you to come back.¡± Chapter 1024 - 1024 1024 You Just Need Me Thats Enough ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: You Just Need Me That¡¯s Enough Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: You Just Need Me That¡¯s Enough Baron Lawrence¡¯s eagle eyes locked firmly onto hers as he added, ¡°Remember, if the Old Man looks for you, don¡¯t bother with him, wait until I get back!¡± Thinking of the Old Man¡¯s methods, he added another sentence, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold him off, just don¡¯t listen to anything he says! Enna Clark, remember, the one who wants to marry you is me, not him! I know you want his approval, but it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t give it. I approve! Having me is enough for you!¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Baron Lawrence still wasn¡¯t reassured and insisted on looking into her eyes dominantly before he repeated, ¡°You better truly get it. Remember, whatever the Old Man says doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m all you need.¡± His eyes were like stars in the night sky, deep and captivating, with his earnestness almost spilling out. One look into his eyes, and she knew that when he said those words, he wasn¡¯t just casually speaking like other men¡ª he was serious, really serious about telling her, he¡¯s all she needed! Even if his family opposed, even if his grandpa didn¡¯t approve of her, he did! He wouldn¡¯t change his decision because of anyone else¡¯s opinion. Enna Clark didn¡¯t even realize that her eyes had suddenly softened, and the corners of her mouth had involuntarily lifted. ¡°Baron Lawrence, I got it. I won¡¯t back down either.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wouldn¡¯t back down. She was still waiting for a chance with the Old Master, an opportunity where he might accept her. Once that opportunity arrived, she would go all out to fight for it. Before that, she was going to focus on preparing his birthday present. Last year on his birthday, she was in Country T, having just given birth to Gigi, and couldn¡¯t afford to pay attention to it. This year, she was going to give him an unforgettable birthday! Thinking of Baron Lawrence¡¯s reaction when he saw the surprise she was preparing made Enna Clark¡¯s mood inexplicably cheerful; even the air seemed to become much fresher. She curved her lips and picked up the investment book she had just put down, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll read to you.¡± She had been a radio host on a commuting radio station and was quite professional in this regard. Even though the book in her hands was a dry treatise on investment and management, she started reading in a soft voice, ¡°The rate of return on investment corresponds to the risk coefficient we see in the project and¡­¡± As she read, she became engrossed herself. She didn¡¯t know what version of the book Baron Lawrence had been reading as the one she had seen at the Habsden Family didn¡¯t explain things as thoroughly as the one he had casually handed to her, which contained many professional terms and innovative perspectives she found enlightening. She read every word diligently and didn¡¯t notice that the man holding her had slowly closed his eyes to her gentle voice, and his stern and sharp facial features gradually softened, his breathing becoming steady¡­ When her voice started to get dry, she came back to her senses, belatedly realizing that Baron Lawrence had fallen asleep. Her voice gradually quieted down, she closed the book, and gingerly placed it aside before turning off the bedside lamp. Nightfall instantly poured in from the windowsill, and the pristine moonlight illuminated the face of the sleeping man, casting a stunning sheen on his already extraordinarily handsome features. Enna Clark tucked in the blanket, thought of the romantic dinner tonight, the fireflies they saw, her lips curved up, she closed her eyes, and slowly drifted into sleep¡­ Goodnight, Baron Lawrence. Chapter 1025 - 1025 1025 Is Lyle Westbrook Injured ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Is Lyle Westbrook Injured? Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Is Lyle Westbrook Injured? Night had fallen in Country W, yet twilight was just setting over T. Outside a heavily guarded, special VIP room in a T Hospital, a tall, voluptuous beautiful woman coldly glared at the bodyguard blocking her way and parted her red lips to say, ¡°Move aside!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but no visitors are allowed here,¡± the duty-bound bodyguard stood in her way, refusing to budge. The tall beautiful woman¡¯s eyes darkened, ready to erupt in anger, when a man in a business suit stepped out of the ward, surprised at the standoff happening at the door. He greeted the tall woman with familiarity, ¡°Ms. Goldsmith, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Lyle Westbrook is injured, isn¡¯t he?¡± Emilia Goldsmith recognized him as Lyle¡¯s right-hand person. Without bothering with pleasantries, she asked directly. The man hesitated, ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Young Master Lyle¡¯s status was special, and the Westbrook Family was perpetually in turmoil. News of Young Master Lyle¡¯s injury had been kept under wraps. He was unsure how Ms. Goldsmith came to know of it, nor did he know whether he should disclose Young Master Lyle¡¯s condition to her. After all, the Young Master had always been watchful of Lyle, and if news of Lyle¡¯s serious hospitalization due to injury were to spread now, who knows what trouble the Young Master might stir up. Emilia watched his hesitation, furrowing her brows. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, ¡°Is there anything you find inconvenient to tell me? After all these years, you do know how I feel about Lyle Westbrook, don¡¯t you? Even if the whole world were against him, I could never harm him!¡± The man didn¡¯t expect her to be so forthright with her words. After a moment of stunned silence, he made up his mind and had the bodyguard at the door step aside, ¡°Ms. Goldsmith, Young Master Lyle is indeed injured. He was in a car accident¡­¡± A flash of anxiety swept through Emilia¡¯s eyes. She immediately grabbed his shoulder, disregarding the decorum and pride that befit a high-society socialite, and asked in an urgent voice, ¡°He had a car accident? How is he?¡± ¡°Fortunately, he was brought to the hospital in time. Young Master Lyle is fine, he just lost a lot of blood and has been unconscious for two days. He just woke up, Ms. Goldsmith, would you like to see him?¡± ¡°Is he still awake?¡± Of course, Emilia wanted to see the man she had been pining over, but she was more worried about his health. The man nodded, ¡°Young Master Lyle is awake.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡± Emilia let go of his shoulder, took a deep breath, and managed to regain some of her usual poise. She turned the doorknob and entered. The door clicked open. She walked in and immediately saw the man propped up by pillows, leaning against the bed. It had been over half a year since she¡¯d last seen him. Just like when they met half a year ago, even in such a disheveled state, the man still exuded an air of calm and nonchalance. His face, seemingly that of an angel fallen to earth, was yet wrapped in a cool and distant aura, giving one the impression that while he seemed within reach, his heart would forever remain untouchable. Emilia¡¯s beautiful eyes grew intense. Memories from half a year ago began to resurface. Back then, under the influence of alcohol, she knocked on his door, hoping to seize a chance. She was rejected, and unable to swallow her pride, she hadn¡¯t contacted him in half a year. To think that her not reaching out to him meant he wouldn¡¯t contact her either, for a whole half-year. And yet, she was the one who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Hearing about his injury, she had flown over on a private jet overnight¡­ Emilia herself felt spineless, but when faced with love, how many people can truly claim to be strong-willed? Chapter 1026 - 1026 1026 I Have Someone I Like Now ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: I Have Someone I Like Now Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: I Have Someone I Like Now As she was looking at Lyle Westbrook, Lyle was also looking at her. When he saw that the person entering the room was her, the surprise in his Peach Blossom Eyes gradually turned into disappointment and bitterness. Emilia Goldsmith was distracted, so she didn¡¯t notice the subtle changes in his eyes. She took a deep breath, lifted the corners of her mouth, and walked to his hospital bed with feigned ease, saying, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lyle had hidden the disappointment and bitterness in his eyes and greeted her indifferently. Emilia, who had been repressing her emotions, felt a twinge of pain in her chest when she saw that after half a year, he was still the same as before, as if there had been no break in contact with her at all. She suppressed the discomfort in her heart and tried to appear calm and rational, ¡°How did you get into a car accident? What did the doctor say? How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lyle shifted his gaze away from her and refocused on the laptop. Emilia, not new to knowing him, realized he was again worried about Westbrook Family matters. She pulled up a stool and sat down by his bed, quietly observing his face. Her gaze was incredibly complex. Suddenly, she broke the silence, ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot in these six months without contact.¡± The man who had been looking down at his laptop raised his head. Although he was aloof, he was gentlemanly enough not to continue with his work while she spoke and turned his Peach Blossom Eyes toward her. Emilia could feel the gaze on her, as well as her own Heartbeat accelerating because of it. She seemed to gather her courage and abruptly stood up, placing her hands on the bed, leaning forward, and moving to kiss those thin lips¡­ Just as she could smell the scent of rosemary, she was stopped by a hand on her shoulder. The man propped up on the bed furrowed his brows and pushed her away, showing some displeasure, ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was the first time that Emilia had taken the initiative to offer a kiss only to be rejected so impassively. She looked directly into the eyes that stirred her heart and spoke with deliberate seriousness, word by word, ¡°Lyle Westbrook, I like you!¡± ¡ªLyle Westbrook, I like you! ¡ªI like you! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡ªLike you! Each word was pronounced with conviction, immensely firm, as if she had wanted to say this for a long time. ¡°I know, I used to say the same to you, and back then I always said it in a joking, probing tone. You might have thought I wasn¡¯t serious, but I was. The reason I used that tone is because, after all, I am the First Young Lady of the Goldsmith Family. Even if I don¡¯t care for my own pride, the family does. But now, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you anymore, I like you! Seriously! I¡¯m not getting any younger, and I want an answer, or at least a deadline. Tell me, how much longer do I need to wait for you to consider a suitable Wife?¡± She had finally spoken the words in her heart, pouring them all out at once. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have someone you like yet, but you will have to marry eventually. I¡¯ll say it again, I don¡¯t require you to like me now, only that when you¡¯re considering a suitable marriage partner, you know that I like you and consider me as your first option. I understand Westbrook Family¡¯s situation, and nobody is more suitable than I am to stand by your side. You also need a Wife who can help you adjust family member relations and manage social interactions, I think I¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was abruptly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve found someone I like.¡± Chapter 1027 - 1027 1027 Finally Choosing to Face Ones Inner ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Finally Choosing to Face One¡¯s Inner Self Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Finally Choosing to Face One¡¯s Inner Self Emilia Goldsmith stared at the man in front of her in utter shock, as if struck by lightning, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ what?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s gaze passed over her pale face, a trace of guilt flashing across his handsome features. His rose-colored lips parted as he spoke in a cool yet comforting voice, his words low and hoarse, ¡°Emilia, I¡¯ve fallen for someone else, I¡¯m sorry!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All along, he had refused to admit that he still had feelings for Enna Clark! After all, to him, the woman represented by the words ¡®Enna Clark¡¯ was someone he had met while using the alias Wyndham Howell, living as a single father. Back then, his heart had skipped a beat, much like that of a young lad; he had vied for her attention, felt jealousy, but was rejected. Upon his return to the Westbrook Family, he deliberately faded out the memories in Capital City. He had always thought that the moment Enna Clark rejected him in the hospital that night, he was ready to end that one-sided love. But he hadn¡¯t realized that he had never forgotten her. He hadn¡¯t forgotten Enna Clark, nor the initial thrill that coursed through him. Until later, when they met again, and the moment he laid eyes on her once more his heart involuntarily quickened its pace. He knew then that he had never forgotten; deliberately choosing not to remember never meant forgetting. And then, due to a twist of fate, he found Gigi, helped treat her illness, and had more contact with her. At the Oceana Club, he suddenly realized she might be the girl his sister had mentioned, potentially the one with whom he had a childhood engagement. That revelation made his heart sink with loss and regret, deeply wounding him. Over the past year and more, he had been unwilling to face the fact that he had been rejected, suppressing his own feelings. But from the moment they had the car accident, when she desperately tried to help him by opening the car door, saving him¡­ From when she found a stone, breaking into sweat, persistently knocking at the car lock¡­ From when she herself was exhausted to the extreme yet silently supported his arm, leading him toward the woods¡­ He couldn¡¯t deceive himself anymore! And he couldn¡¯t lie to his heart anymore! He had someone he liked, and had all along! That person, neither stunning nor striking, ordinary in every way, was the one who made his heart skip a beat, the one he couldn¡¯t hide his fondness for. He decided to confront his own feelings head-on, to stop evading and retreating! Besides, during their time together recently, he didn¡¯t believe she told him the truth in the hospital. At least in his eyes, what he saw was a domineering and aggressive man. Also, the car accident indicated that Baron Lawrence hadn¡¯t protected her well enough! Danger had always lurked around her! If that was the case, why should he hold back? He held back for her happiness, but if she wasn¡¯t happy, he wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore! Emilia took a step back from disbelief to denial, her beautiful eyes fixed on him, filled with incredulity, ¡°How is that possible? How could you possibly fall for someone else? You¡¯ve never mentioned her before?¡± She paused, frowning in suspicion, ¡°Are you just making up such an absurd excuse because you don¡¯t want to accept me?¡± Lyle Westbrook looked at her with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s visit today, pouring her heart out to him, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have faced his feelings so soon. ¡°I won¡¯t accept this!¡± Emilia Goldsmith realized she had lost control and took a deep breath to calm down, looking at him, ¡°Fine, Lyle Westbrook, you say you¡¯ve fallen for someone else, fine, who is she?¡± Chapter 1028 - 1028 1028 If You Refuse Do It Completely ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: If You Refuse, Do It Completely Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: If You Refuse, Do It Completely The answer she received was a stretch of silence. Emilia Goldsmith stared at him unblinkingly, refusing to look away, and said defiantly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak? I¡¯ve liked you for so long, and now you tell me that you like someone else. Just because I¡¯ve liked you for such a long time, at least I deserve to know who the other person is, who I¡¯ve lost to, don¡¯t I?¡± Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes showed a hint of helplessness, his rose-colored thin lips parted slightly, and he still responded to her, ¡°Emilia, you haven¡¯t lost.¡± Those few words, and Emilia Goldsmith¡¯s eyes quickly reddened, her tears almost spilling over. But she held them back, forcing them down, preserving the last bit of dignity of the socialites, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost not because I won, but because in your heart, I never even had the chance to compete, right? So, when you say I haven¡¯t lost, it¡¯s because there never was a win or lose!¡± From the beginning, she was never the one he liked, so this wasn¡¯t even a race. From start to finish, to him, she was just a familiar face in the audience. Emilia Goldsmith pursed her lips tightly, her heart aching so intensely that she struggled to breathe. She tried to appear less disheveled and glared at the man in the hospital bed, word by word, ¡°Since you won¡¯t say who it is you like, I refuse to believe that there¡¯s someone you like! Lyle Westbrook, remember this, I, Emilia Goldsmith, like you! Until you are with someone, I will keep chasing you, until I get you! I won¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Emilia¡­¡± Lyle Westbrook was just about to speak. But Emilia Goldsmith cut him off, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re alright, I still have a business deal to discuss, so I should go. We can talk some other time.¡± Having said that, she hurried to leave. As she reached the door of the hospital room, she suddenly stopped, fell silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your injury a secret, I won¡¯t let your brother find out.¡± This time, after she finished speaking, she really left. Lyle Westbrook watched her disappearing figure, his head throbbing unbearably as he withdrew his gaze and pressed a hand against his forehead, beset by an unprecedented headache. Just then, the hospital room door was pushed open. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man who had let Emilia Goldsmith in looked at him curiously, then quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Master Lyle, Ms. Goldsmith has left the hospital. Should we have someone keep an eye on her? So that she doesn¡¯t disclose the news of your injury.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lyle Westbrook quickly lifted his head, reverting to his usual indifference. Although the man did not understand what had happened in the hospital room, seeing Ms. Goldsmith¡¯s slightly red eyes as she left, and Young Master Lyle¡¯s obviously troubled mood, he knew that whatever had transpired in the room was far from pleasant. As he was wildly guessing what could have happened, the man on the hospital bed suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t let her come in so easily next time.¡± Now that he had come to terms with his own feelings, he didn¡¯t want to give Emilia Goldsmith false hope; he had to be thorough in his refusal. ¡°Young Master Lyle means¡­ Ms. Goldsmith?¡± The subordinate was extremely surprised. Hadn¡¯t Young Master Lyle always been on good terms with Ms. Goldsmith? ¡°Yes, her,¡± Lyle Westbrook gave him a firm answer, ¡°In the future, if she wants to see me, just tell her I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± the subordinate, though confused, responded respectfully. The furrowed brows of Lyle Westbrook relaxed, he looked up, and suddenly turned to the man, ¡°¡­Enna.¡± He paused, then switched to a name that others could understand better, and asked, ¡°The person who came to the hospital with me that day, where is she now?¡± Chapter 1029 - 1029 1029 The Origins of Lyle Westbrook ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: The Origins of Lyle Westbrook Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: The Origins of Lyle Westbrook That day? With Young Master Lyle? The subordinate hesitated for a moment before realizing, he was referring to the day he was admitted to the hospital. He immediately said, ¡°Ah, that Miss. It seemed she had some urgent matter to attend to, as she brought Young Master Lyle to the hospital and, after making sure he was out of danger, she left Country T.¡± The subordinate, not knowing what was going through Lyle Westbrook¡¯s mind, spoke bluntly and truthfully without any notion of subtlety. At this, Lyle Westbrook¡¯s heart clenched, and he frowned, sitting up. ¡°You said she left? Where did she go?¡± The subordinate, seeing his urgency, paused before saying, ¡°This¡­ it seems to Country W, I heard she¡¯s going to be there for a week.¡± Country W, where the Lawrence Family¡¯s old home is. ¡°Ah, right. That Miss, before she left, she found me and asked me to take good care of Young Master Lyle, and to message her when you woke up, also asked me to say sorry to you.¡± He almost forgot about that. Sorry for not waiting at the hospital until he woke up? Lyle Westbrook¡¯s furrowed brow eased, and he let out a breath, his angelic handsome face becoming serene. Enna¡¯s beloved was Baron Lawrence; he had known that not since today. However, as long as they weren¡¯t married, he still had a chance. He had made up his mind to face his own feelings, which told him he no longer planned to back down! Since he wouldn¡¯t back down anymore, he would face everything that needed to be confronted honestly. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s peach blossom eyes were deep and clear, like an unfathomably deep pool, tranquil and profound. With a slight purse of his lips, he ordered, ¡°Send her a message, just say I¡¯ve woken up and she doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lyle.¡± Furrowing his brow, he continued, ¡°Who else has been looking for me these past couple of days while I¡¯ve been unconscious?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also¡­¡± the subordinate snuck a glance at him, hesitating whether or not to speak. He really didn¡¯t dare to say it; after all, this was a taboo for Young Master Lyle. But since Lyle had asked him, it didn¡¯t seem right not to answer. Lyle Westbrook cast a cold glance at him. With just one look, the subordinate trembled, no longer daring to hesitate, and said with a forced courage, ¡°There was also the Princess Consort¡­ The Princess Consort, hearing that Young Master Lyle had been in a car accident, called me to ask about your condition. Following your previous instructions, I did not reveal anything to the Princess Consort. But she seemed to know everything anyway and asked me to convey to you that after your recovery, you should visit her.¡± When Lyle Westbrook heard the words ¡°Princess Consort,¡± his face turned frosty, but he said nothing. With him remaining silent, the subordinate who knew the scheme of things dared not speak out of turn at this time. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Westbrook Family¡¯s internal relations were complex. The elder son was the child of the current Mrs. Westbrook, while Young Master Lyle¡¯s biological mother was the wife of the former Old Master Westbrook. Young Master Lyle¡¯s birth mother was of noble birth from one of the few constitutional monarchies¡¯ actual nobility. Originally, she was the most favored candidate for Princess Consort. However, she met Lyle¡¯s father, defied her family¡¯s opposition and societal views, and resolutely chose to marry into the Westbrook family. Normally, Young Master Lyle should have been born before the elder son, but the previous head of the family was too flirtatious, causing numerous romantic debts, and even got a female star pregnant. This actress was a scheming woman, who kept her pregnancy hidden until it was almost time to deliver before letting the cat out of the bag, causing chaos within the Westbrook Family. Old Master Westbrook personally stepped in, severely punishing the former head of the family. But the child was already born, a boy, and it wasn¡¯t possible to simply dispose of him. Chapter 1030 - 1030 1030 Lyle Westbrook is also going to ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Lyle Westbrook is also going to Country W? Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Lyle Westbrook is also going to Country W? Old Master Westbrook personally approached Young Master Lyle¡¯s Mother and helped plead on her behalf, even promising that he would not allow the Young Master to lay a finger on any of the Westbrooks¡¯ assets. Generally, under such circumstances, most people would just accept the situation and let it go. However, Young Master Lyle¡¯s Mother acted very differently from the average person. Not only did she refuse to let things slide, but she also announced on the spot that she wanted a divorce. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To ordinary people, a husband cheating and a wife filing for divorce is quite normal. But at that time, for a woman of such distinguished birth who had rebelliously broken with her family to marry the man she loved, and then to experience her husband¡¯s infidelity, divorce was definitely a self-destructive act, like injuring the enemy by a thousand and hurting oneself by eight hundred. It was not just audacious, but also inconceivable. At the time, Old Master Westbrook continuously tried to mediate, saying good words on her behalf, yet Young Master Lyle¡¯s Mother, determined as if she had eaten weights, insisted on getting a divorce. After they divorced, when everyone was waiting to joke at Young Master Lyle¡¯s Mother¡¯s expense, that legendary woman remarried into the royal family in less than six months, with a splendid posture. It turned out to be the very third in line to the royal succession, whom she had been expected to marry initially, propelling her to the exalted position of Princess Consort! This news shocked the high society of the time. Even more shocking was that, three months later, Young Master Lyle¡¯s Mother, now a Princess Consort, gave birth to Young Master Lyle. It was only when Old Master Westbrook came to her that he learned she had already been pregnant for a month at the time she demanded a divorce. The Westbrooks then proposed to take Young Master Lyle back, but the Princess Consort forcefully refused to comply. Eventually, Old Master Westbrook took a step back and agreed that Young Master Lyle would live with the Princess Consort until he was 16, after which he would return to the Westbrook family. After Young Master Lyle returned to the Westbrook family at the age of 16, a series of events occurred, leading to the death of his Cousin in a car accident. Young Master Lyle, heartbroken and disillusioned, left the Westbrook family and taking his newborn Niece, relocated to Capital City to become an ordinary doctor. Also, because of that incident at the time, Young Master Lyle¡¯s relationship with the Princess Consort was always extremely tense; it wouldn¡¯t be overstated to describe it as cold. He had once had the fortune to meet the Princess Consort; that meeting still left a deep impression on him to this day. He also didn¡¯t understand why the former family head, after having such an elegant, beautiful, and utterly charming Wife, would still have an affair with the current Mrs. Westbrook, after all, any woman should pale in comparison to the radiance of the Princess Consort! As a man, he truly did not understand why someone would forsake a noble swan in favor of a common duck! ¡°Young Master Lyle¡­ should we reject the Princess Consort?¡± his subordinate hesitantly looked up, probing with a question. Lyle Westbrook¡¯s statuesque profile tensed for a moment, but then returned to its usual state. His peach blossom eyes looked over, and he said calmly, ¡°No need, tell her I¡¯ll be there in a few days.¡± Indeed, it was time for him to visit Country W. The subordinate acted as though he had heard something unbelievable, in utter disbelief. What did Young Master Lyle say? That he would see the Princess Consort in a few days? This was the first time in years that he had heard Young Master Lyle agree to meet the Princess Consort¡­ Could it be that his ears were playing tricks on him, creating an auditory illusion? It was too inconceivable! He stood there, dumbfounded, as Lyle Westbrook cast a glance his way, seemingly calm but actually tinged with impatience, and said coldly, ¡°You may leave now!¡± Feeling the chill in his gaze, the man shivered, no longer daring to delay and hurriedly said, ¡°Very well, Young Master Lyle, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chapter 1031 - 1031 1031 Does the Old Lord Like Thousand ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: Does the Old Lord Like Thousand Paper Cranes? Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: Does the Old Lord Like Thousand Paper Cranes? Enna Clark had no idea what had happened in Yluria Country. She was toiling away for Baron Lawrence¡¯s birthday present. Outside the study, the Housekeeper occasionally glanced at the hale old man standing there, hesitating to speak. While the person inside was busy as a beehive, those outside merely stood there quietly watching, neither interrupting nor showing any intention of leaving. After who knows how long of standing by his side, the old man, as straight as a pine tree by the door, finally withdrew his gaze. Leaning on his cane, he spoke in a faded voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked ahead while the Housekeeper silently followed behind, observing quietly. Not until they were outside the study did the Housekeeper tentatively speak, ¡°Old Lord, do you like the thousand paper cranes? Shall I ask Ms. Clark to make some for you?¡± Yesterday, the Old Lord had been furious, ready to send Ms. Clark away; however, after going to find her in the study, he had suddenly changed his mind, not mentioning anything about sending her off. Today the Old Lord had come to the study again to find Ms. Clark, and the Housekeeper thought that the Old Lord had changed his mind and decided to send her away after all. Unexpectedly, the Old Lord simply stood outside without entering the study, just watching for over an hour, and then walked away without even greeting Ms. Clark. During that hour, he had carefully observed that the Old Lord¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ms. Clark¡¯s hands, as if he was watching her fold the thousand paper cranes. That was why he had this bold speculation. Maybe the Old Lord wasn¡¯t here to find Ms. Clark but to watch her fold the thousand paper cranes! And perhaps the reason why the Old Lord, who was usually so assertive and unyielding, had suddenly changed his mind yesterday was also because he saw Ms. Clark folding the paper cranes. Could it be that the paper cranes held some special significance for the Old Lord? If the paper cranes indeed meant something special to the Old Lord, then it could be a good opportunity for Ms. Clark! He wanted to help her secure this chance. ¡°I am very clear about what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t presume to take liberties on your own initiative!¡± Old Master Lawrence¡¯s expression, though weary, revealed eyes that remained as sharp and penetrating as ever. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With just one glance, he saw through the Housekeeper¡¯s thoughts. Clasping his dragon-headed cane expressionlessly, he descended the stairs while asking, ¡°Where is Baron? Has he gone to the banquet?¡± ¡°The Young Master left on time this morning,¡± replied the Housekeeper, whose cunning had been seen through. He spoke respectfully and did not dare any further schemes. The stern visage of Old Master Lawrence softened slightly, and his disapproving brows relaxed a bit, ¡°At least he hasn¡¯t let me down completely!¡± If Baron had really skipped such an important event for Enna, he would¡¯ve had to firmly make up his mind to be harsh! ¡°¡­¡± The Housekeeper did not dare to respond, keeping his eyes downcast, hands clasped together, and followed closely at his side. After a few steps, Old Master Lawrence suddenly stopped, coughing unevenly. The Housekeeper quickly supported him, ¡°Old Lord, are you alright?¡± Following a fit of severe coughing, the weary old man leaned on his forehead, trying to suppress the sensation of suffocation in his chest, and said with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The Housekeeper, still concerned by his pallor, insisted, ¡°You look rather unwell, perhaps you¡¯ve caught a cold? Let me help you back to rest, and then I can call your personal doctor to check on you.¡± Old Master Lawrence, also aware of his discomfort, did not resist, merely humming in assent. He allowed the Housekeeper to help him walk towards the living room¡­ Chapter 1032 - 1032 1032 Baron Lawrence is Back ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Baron Lawrence is Back Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Baron Lawrence is Back Enna Clark had no idea about the interlude playing out just outside the door; she had buried herself in her work, pouring all her attention into the origami cranes. Finally¡­ ¡°Done!¡± With the last crane folded, Enna Clark stretched lazily. Her back was sore and swollen from sitting too long, and when she lifted her head, her muscles ached dully and pulsed with pain! It took a few seconds for her to adjust to the soreness in her waist, and only then did she notice that it had already grown dark outside. Oh no! She picked up her phone, and sure enough, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. She quickly packed away the paper cranes and other items and hastened towards the kitchen. Before Baron Lawrence returned, she wanted to prepare a big meal as a surprise for his birthday celebration. Most importantly, she was determined to bake a birthday cake for him with her own hands! Do or die! Despite having spent the whole day making paper cranes and stars, and despite her severe aches that made her wish to move no more, she still insisted on baking a cake with the help of the pastry chef. After arranging a place for the cake, she checked the time. Eleven o¡¯clock on the dot. Just making a cake had taken her a full four hours. She sped up her hands-on work, making Longevity Noodles, Kelp Soup, and dish after homely dish. When she was finishing the last dish, a person assigned to watch the door burst in, panting unevenly, ¡°Miss Clark, Lord Baron has returned!¡± Enna Clark hurriedly served the freshly made steaming Kelp Soup, directing someone to take it where she had specified. Wiping sweat from her forehead and washing her hands, she quickly asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Lord Baron just arrived, and he¡¯s on his way to his room.¡± To his room? A thump of anxiety hit Enna Clark¡¯s heart! She couldn¡¯t let Baron Lawrence go back to his room now! There was still an important task she had not completed! ¡°Please take care of the rest and bring it to the room. I have to step out for a moment,¡± she said, dropping what she held and rushing towards the study. After retrieving the previously completed paper cranes from the study, she heaved a sigh of relief and raced downstairs. The Lawrence Family¡¯s mansion was enormous, encompassing half a mountain; so aside from the usual artificial mountains, fountains, lawns, and flowerbeds that one would expect, there was also an extravagantly luxurious, inhumanly opulent, natural stream passing through the garden. The stream was only half a meter wide, babbling as it flowed. Enna Clark squatted by the stream and began releasing her folded paper cranes, one by one, into the water. On the wings of each crane, she placed two stars. The paper used for the stars had a glowing feature, therefore each twinkled with a luminescent green light, very much resembling glowworms¡­ As Enna Clark placed them one by one, she prayed with clear, bright eyes. ¡°I hope he regains his health soon.¡± ¡°I hope the new year brings him peace and success.¡± ¡­ Upstairs. Baron Lawrence was ascending the spiral staircase when the modest row of stars in the night suddenly caught his eye. He abruptly stopped and looked closer, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The bodyguards following him also halted and looked in the direction he indicated. Upon seeing the ¡®river of stars¡¯ twinkling and flowing in the garden, they stood dumbfounded, ¡°This¡­ Sorry, Lord Baron, we don¡¯t know. We will immediately go down and check.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before they could descend, the man observing from the stairwell was suddenly transfixed by a figure. Without waiting for them, his expression changed and he growled in frustration, ¡°Damn it!¡± He turned and rushed downstairs. ¡°Lord Baron?!¡± Confused, the bodyguards quickly followed suit¡­ Chapter 1033 - 1033 1033 The Surprise Was Discovered Halfway ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: The Surprise Was Discovered Halfway Through Preparation Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: The Surprise Was Discovered Halfway Through Preparation Baron Lawrence¡¯s strides were wide, and with his long legs, he quickly left several bodyguards behind. Shit! What is that woman doing crouching in the garden late at night instead of sleeping? Can¡¯t she tell that the weather is bad and it¡¯s about to rain? Just because he hadn¡¯t seen her during the day, she had to make such a fuss! Baron Lawrence¡¯s handsome face turned livid, and his brows furrowed tightly at the thought of the thin clothes the little woman he had just seen from a distance was wearing, his presence becoming terrifyingly cold. Enna Clark didn¡¯t realize she had been discovered. She planned to release all the thousand paper cranes before going up to tell Baron Lawrence to have a look. She never expected that she had only released half of them when her wrist was suddenly seized from behind, pulling her to her feet. Then, a low growl resounded in her ear, ¡°Enna Clark, are you not cold, or do you not feel the cold?¡± She turned her head sharply, only to meet a face filled with fury. Surprised, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Bar¡­ Baron Lawrence? How did you find me so quickly¡­¡± He had discovered her so fast! Her ¡®surprise¡¯ was only half-prepared¡­ The plan did not keep up with the changes, and they came so unexpectedly that she was stunned. Baron Lawrence now looked as if he wanted to strangle her with his gaze. Then, his eagle-like eyes narrowed and swept over the things she had placed in the water. It wasn¡¯t until he came closer that he saw what he observed from upstairs, the sparkling ¡®Milky Way¡¯, which was actually two little glowing stars folded from fluorescent paper on the thousand paper cranes, ¡°What are these? What are you doing?¡± Did she fold all these? Why is she folding these? Considering the number in the creek, he had no idea how many the woman had folded. When did she make these? Why would she skip sleeping late at night to come here and release these things? Baron Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter, especially when he caught the little woman still holding an unfinished thousand paper cranes in her hand, which he snatched away. He noticed these thousand paper cranes were not special: just the ordinary, simply-folded paper cranes made by hand. He was about to ask Enna Clark why she folded these when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of writing in the folds of the wings of the cranes. ¡°Did you write words on them?¡± He released Enna¡¯s hand and started to unfold the intricately folded thousand paper cranes. Enna Clark finally came back to her senses and reached on her tiptoes in an attempt to snatch it away, ¡°Baron Lawrence, don¡¯t look!¡± Her efforts to stop him were vain, and in a moment, the paper crane was unfolded by the man. With his significant height advantage, the prideful man merely had to lift his arm a bit, and she captured nothing but air. The pride of Baron Lawrence¡¯s gaze settled on the delicate, small characters, shifting from initial anger to surprise and then to something profoundly unfathomable¡­ Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enna Clark¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. All the memories she had had written inside the thousand paper cranes. As she tried to jump up and snatch the object from his hands, she kept saying, ¡°Baron Lawrence, stop looking! Don¡¯t look anymore! Give it back to me!¡± ¡°You made it for me, it¡¯s my thing, of course I can look!¡± his thin lips responded dominantly, his eyes burning with barely concealed joy. Noticing more cranes on the ground that hadn¡¯t been released yet, he dodged Enna¡¯s attempts to stop him and picked up another one, unfolding it to read. Enna Clark¡¯s attempt to snatch it was futile; she watched helplessly as he attentively unfolded her carefully made thousand paper cranes, his gaze more focused than if he was reviewing a hundred-million-dollar contract!